《I, the slave boy, awaken with the most potent seed!!》


 Chapter 1: A good boy

    Chapter 1: A good boy The grand estate of the Blackthorn family loomed on the horizon, its spires reaching toward the sky like grasping fingers. Within its walls, two women of the city''s elite found solace in each other''s company and shared secrets.


    Matilda Blackthorn, wife of Lord Aldrich Blackthorn, was known for her golden locks and sharp wit. Her husband''s shipping empire had made them one of the wealthiest families in the coastal city of Astoria. Though born to lesser nobility, Matilda had climbed the social ladder with grace and determination, now finding herself at the pinnacle of high society.


    Across from her sat Cordelia Fairfax, duchess by marriage to Duke William Fairfax. Her family''s old money had secured her position from birth, but it was her cunning and charm that kept her there. The Fairfax name was synonymous with political power in Astoria, their influence reaching far beyond the city''s walls.


    Astoria itself was a jewel set upon the edge of a vast empire. Its bustling port saw ships from distant lands, bringing exotic wares and whispers of faraway conflicts. The city itself was a contrast as the view ranged from glittering mansions to squalid slums, powerful nobles and struggling commoners, all existing within the same stone walls.


    Merchants hawked their wares in the sprawling markets, fishermen hauled in their daily catch, and the ever-present Thalen ¨C the empire''s currency ¨C changed hands countless times. The disparity between the lives of these two women and the average Astorian was as vast as the sea their husbands'' ships sailed upon.


    As the corridor stretched before them, its walls were adorned with expensive paintings and gilded mirrors that reflected the warm glow of crystal chandeliers. Plush carpets muffled their footsteps as two women settled into ornate armchairs, their postures relaxed yet regal.


    Matilda, the blonde, smoothed her satin dress as she leaned forward, her blue eyes sparkling with mischief. Across from her, Cordelia, a brunette adjusted her lace gown, green eyes twinkling with mischief as a smirk played at the corners of her lips.


    "Darling," Matilda began, her voice a conspiratorial whisper, "have you seen the new necklace Lord Blackthorn gifted me?" She tilted her chin, allowing the light to catch the diamonds adorning her throat.


    Cordelia''s eyes widened appreciatively. "It''s exquisite! Though I must say, the emerald bracelet Duke Fairfax presented me last week is equally stunning." She extended her wrist, the gems glinting.


    Matilda''s lips pursed slightly. "How generous of them. Speaking of generosity, or lack thereof, did you hear about Lady Rosewood''s latest faux pas?"


    "Oh, do tell," leaned in, eager for fresh gossip.


    "Well," Matilda lowered her voice, "apparently, she tried to pass off a fake ruby as a family heirloom at the Midsummer Ball. Can you imagine the embarrassment?"


    Cordelia Tisked. "That woman never learns. Remember when she spread those vicious rumors about your husband''s business dealings?"


    Matilda''s eyes flashed with anger. "How could I forget? She''s always been jealous of our success. I heard her own husband''s shipping company is on the verge of bankruptcy."


    "Serves her right," nodded. "Though speaking of husbands, mine''s off to the eastern provinces again. These business trips are becoming more frequent."


    Matilda sighed dramatically. "I know the feeling. Edward''s been gone for nearly a month now. The nights get so... lonely." She cast a meaningful glance at her companion.


    Both women laughed, a tinkling sound that echoed in the corridor. "Oh, Matilda! You should be grateful. If our husbands didn''t take their businesses so seriously, we''d be just like those commoners, living on one Thalen per meal!"


    Matilda''s momentary melancholy vanished, replaced by a haughty chuckle. "You''re absolutely right, darling. Can you imagine? Us, worrying about the price of bread?"


    Both women erupted into peals of laughter, their voices bouncing off the ornate walls. As their mirth subsided, they exchanged knowing looks, silently acknowledging the vast gulf between their gilded lives and the struggles of the city''s less fortunate inhabitants.


    As their laughter from their previous topic subsided, Cordelia suddenly sat up straighter, a glint of curiosity in her eyes. "Matilda, darling, is it true?" she asked, her voice laced with excitement.


    Matilda''s brow furrowed in confusion. "Is what true, dear?"


    A sly smile crept across Cordelia''s face. "Your newest... acquisition."


    Both women burst into a fit of giggles, their laughter echoing through the corridor.


    "My, my," Matilda mused, "how fast information moves in Astoria. Well, I suppose it was to be expected. After all, my recent acquisition isn''t something just anyone can get these days. Of course it would be the talk of the town."


    Cordelia could sense the pride in the other woman''s voice but she knew if the rumours were true, if was something to be proud about.


    Matilda leaned in close to Cordelia, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "But you know, darling, seeing is believing."


    With that, Matilda suddenly turned her head and called out, her voice ringing clear and commanding, "Zafron!"


    She waited, a mischievous smile painting her face. Cordelia, caught up in the moment, was equally giddy, her eyes darting between Matilda and the corridor''s entrance.


    The anticipation grew as they waited for a response to Matilda''s call, both women barely able to contain their excitement at the prospect of revealing this mysterious "acquisition."


    As the women waited, a figure emerged from the shadows of the corridor. A young man, no older than his early twenties, approached with a graceful gait. He wore a light, nearly translucent robe that did little to conceal his well-defined physique. His dark hair framed a face that seemed sculpted by a master artist, with high cheekbones and piercing eyes. s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    As he neared the two women, he stopped and bowed his head respectfully. "My lady," he addressed Matilda, his voice rich and melodious.


    Matilda turned to Cordelia, a triumphant gleam in her eye. Cordelia, for her part, was transfixed. Her gaze roamed over the young man''s impressively muscled form, lingering on the contours visible through the sheer fabric of his robe. She bit her lower lip, a flush creeping up her neck.


    Catching Cordelia''s reaction, Matilda''s expression grew even more self-satisfied. She turned back to the young man, her voice honey-sweet. "Zafron, darling, would you kindly fetch me a glass of freshly squeezed juice?"


    Zafron bowed his head once more. "At once, my lady," he replied, before turning and exiting the corridor, his movements fluid and graceful.


    As he departed, Cordelia let out a small, appreciative sigh. She turned to Matilda, her eyes wide with a mixture of shock and admiration.


    Cordelia leaned in, her voice hushed with excitement. "Matilda, where on earth did you find him? He''s absolutely exquisite!"


    Matilda preened, clearly pleased with Cordelia''s reaction. "Isn''t he just? I acquired him during my recent trip. You know how I love to peruse the docks for... unique treasures."


    "Oh, do tell more," Cordelia urged, her eyes sparkling with curiosity.


    "Well," Matilda began, her tone conspiratorial, "I struck an agreement with his stepmother. A rather advantageous arrangement, I must say. It will come to full fruition once young Zafron has been deemed... ''qualified''." She emphasized the last word with a suggestive arch of her eyebrow.


    Both women dissolved into giggles once more, their laughter tinged with a hint of something darker.


    "Oh, Matilda," Cordelia exclaimed, playfully swatting her friend''s arm. "You are absolutely wicked! I don''t know whether to be scandalized or impressed."


    Matilda''s smile was catlike, full of self-satisfaction. "Why choose, darling? Being both is so much more fun."


    They shared another laugh, their earlier gossip forgotten in the wake of this new, tantalizing topic. The corridor seemed to grow warmer as they continued to discuss Zafron in hushed, eager tones, waiting for his return.


    As Zafron walked through the corridors of the Blackthorn mansion, he marveled at the grandeur that surrounded him. The walls were adorned with paintings depicting scenes of mythical creatures and noble battles, illuminated by the warm flicker of torches held in ornate sconces.


    The sound of his footsteps echoed softly on the polished marble floor, a stark contrast to the silence that enveloped the majority of the mansion.


    As he continued to walk, he couldn''t shake the memories that the surroundings evoked. The very walls reminded him of his childhood home, far humbler yet filled with love.


    His mother had passed away when he was just a boy. His father, a sturdy fisherman whose weathered hands had taught Zafron the value of hard work, followed as a sudden illness claimed him soon after, leaving Zafron orphaned and vulnerable.


    The transition from a warm, modest home to the cold indifference of his stepmother''s estate was stark and unforgiving. Her stern demeanor and constant reminders of his place as a burden in her household had weighed heavily on Zafron''s young shoulders. Meals became scarce, and he often found solace in the quiet solitude of the docks, where his father''s old fishing boat remained a silent reminder of happier times.


    Numerous maids fluttered past him, their whispers and giggles trailing in his wake. Their eyes lingered on him, some with curiosity, others with a hint of admiration that made Zafron shift uncomfortably.


    ''Haven''t they ever seen a man before?'' he wondered inwardly, puzzled by their reactions yet acutely aware of the scrutiny that came with his new station.


    In this era, men like him were considered prized commodities, valued for their appearance and potential to elevate the status of their benefactors if they met "certain" conditions which he was well aware of. He just hoped he would meet those expectations though.


    He continued down the corridor, passing by towering suits of armor and priceless artifacts that spoke of centuries-old wealth and power. Each step carried him deeper into a world he had only glimpsed in fleeting dreams ¨C a world of wealth and privilege, where even the air seemed expensive.


    ''I suppose being in this position has its perks,'' Zafron reflected silently, his gaze flickering to the gilded chandeliers that bathed the hallway in a soft, golden glow. He tried to reconcile the novelty of his situation with the discomfort of being objectified, his thoughts were a jumble of awe and unease.


    Yet, his current situation offered more than just superficial admiration. ''At least here I have a room to myself,'' he thought gratefully, remembering the cramped quarters and meager meals he endured under his stepmother''s roof. The memory of her harsh words and cold indifference still lingered, vastly different to the gentle care and consideration he now received from Lady Matilda Blackthorn.


    When his stepmother had handed him over to Lady Matilda at the docks that day, he had resigned himself to a bleak fate. ''I thought my life was over then,'' he admitted to himself, ''but perhaps there''s more to this than I first thought.''


    The agreement struck between Lady Matilda and his stepmother had seemed too good to be true ¨C a chance at a better life in exchange for fulfilling certain expectations.


    Now, as he walked the hallowed halls of the Blackthorn mansion, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a glimmer of hope that perhaps life could be kinder to him after all. The lavish surroundings and the genuine kindness of Lady Matilda gave him a newfound sense of purpose and belonging, a complete turn around from the loneliness and despair he had known for so long.


    Zafron entered the kitchen, his eyes scanning the fruit baskets for the ripest oranges. As he selected a few, he reflected on his new life at the Blackthorn mansion.


    ''Lady Matilda has been so kind,'' he thought, carefully placing the oranges on the cutting board. ''I''m fortunate to have such a gracious mistress.''


    This was true. With the stories of slaveboys ending up in bad homes, when the news of him being sold came to him, he thought for sure that he was screwed.


    But as it turned out, things were looking bright!


    He began slicing the oranges, the citrus scent filling the air. His mind wandered to Lady Matilda''s radiant smile and elegant demeanor.


    "I wonder what Lord Blackthorn is like," Zafron mused as he pressed the orange halves onto the juicer. "I haven''t met him yet, but I hope he''s as welcoming as Lady Matilda."


    The juice flowed into a crystal glass, its color rich and vibrant. Zafron added a sprig of mint for garnish, taking pride in his handiwork.


    As he arranged the glass on a silver tray, he felt a surge of gratitude for his improved circumstances. "This new life is full of possibilities," he thought, lifting the tray. "I''m eager to prove my worth here."


    With a deep breath, Zafron straightened his posture and headed back towards the corridor where Lady Matilda awaited, determined to serve to the best of his abilities.

 Chapter 2: Special request from the mistress

    Chapter 2: Special request from the mistress Zafron lay sprawled on his bed, basking in the cool evening breeze, a reward after a hard day''s work. His eyes were closed, and he savored the sensation of relaxation spreading through his body. His arms stretched out wide, embracing the tranquility of the moment.


    He spoke softly to himself, his voice tinged with a mix of gratitude and guilt.


    "I can''t believe how well I''m being taken care of here," he murmured, running his hand over the soft bed. "Three square meals a day, and good ones too. Fresh fruits, vegetables, lean meats..."


    As he uttered those words, his eyes snapped open, he raised his hand and chuckled, aware of how he had become a bit heavier, no longer the lean figure he once was. "Damn, I''m getting fat!"


    He rested his hand on his belly, gently feeling what lay within.


    "But what about them? Are they getting enough to eat back home?"


    Zafron gazed out the window of his room, his thoughts drifting to the family he left behind. Despite the difficulties he had faced, a part of him still worried about their wellbeing.


    "I wonder how they''re managing," he mused quietly. "The harvest season will be starting soon. Will they have enough hands to bring in the crops?"


    He remembered the long days in the fields, the backbreaking work under the hot sun. Though it had been hard, there had been moments of camaraderie too - shared meals, jokes to lighten the mood, the satisfaction of seeing their labor bear fruit.


    Zafron''s brow furrowed as he thought of his younger siblings. "Are they getting enough to eat? Is anyone making sure they''re studying?"


    Despite his new circumstances, the sense of responsibility he felt for his family lingered. He had always tried to protect the little ones, to take on extra work so they could focus on their schooling.


    "Perhaps I could send something back," he pondered. "Some of my wages if the mistress is kind enough to pay me although it''s quite early,"


    The idea brought him a measure of comfort. Even from a distance, he could still try to help in some way. Zafron resolved to speak with Lady Matilda about the possibility of sending aid to his family.


    His brow furrowed as he thought about his stepmom and 3 stepsisters. He could almost hear the growl of empty stomachs, see the worry lines deepening on his stepmom''s face as she tried to stretch their meager resources.


    "I hope they''re not skipping meals like before. I hope there''s still enough for them to eat," he murmured, shifting from his lying position to sit on the edge of the bed. Despite his own modest circumstances, his thoughts were with their well-being.


    Memories of how he had been treated back home flashed through his mind, shaking him from his thoughts before he spoke.


    "It''s not like I want to return to that place given how I was treated. Not like they are angels to start with. So I''ll do whatever it takes to impress the mistress, even if it means wearing this loin cloth everywhere," he remarked, eyeing the translucent garment he wore.


    Eyeing it, examined it thoughtfully. "I wonder why she insists on this. It''s practically see through if one looks hard enough. Funny, I don''t see any other maid wearing a revealing outfit. Come to think of it, are there any male servants besides myself?" Zafron muttered.


    He had been in this mansion for a week now and hadn''t seen any other male asides himself. There were lots of maids going about their duties both night and day times. His guess was that acquiring male servants were much more expensive because of how much the male specie had dropped over the centuries due to the spermovirus.


    "If the mistress wants me to keep wearing this, then it doesn''t matter. I''ll keep wearing it."


    Zafron stood up from his bed and walked over to the window. "I mean, who would want to leave all this? The meals, peace of mind, this spectacular mansion, and the amazing view from the window. Each house almost better than the next."


    He sighed wistfully before adding, "And let''s not forget the beautiful girls down here. Just a glance at them can melt the soul!" He smiled fondly at the thought.


    As he spoke, a knock interrupted his thoughts, echoing through the door. The knock at the door startled him.


    Upon swinging the door open, there stood Mara, a petite maid with a characteristic buxom figure, stood by the door.


    "Well, well, if it isn''t our resident daydreamer!" Mara said with a playful wink. "Did I interrupt your deep philosophical musings about the meaning of life... or were you just deciding how to burst out of this place sooner or later?"


    Zafron chuckled. "Very funny, Mara. What''s going on?"


    "Oh, nothing much," Mara replied, her tone light. "Just the mistress summoning you to her chambers."


    "I see," Zafron nodded. "Thank you for letting me know. How has your day been?"


    "Busy as always," she chuckled, "but that''s the way I like it. And yours?"


    "Can''t complain," Zafron shrugged with a small smile. "Though it seems it''s about to get busier."


    Mara nodded sympathetically. "Well, best not keep the mistress waiting. Off you go!"


    Her silver hair was neatly pinned back, and her piercing blue eyes fixed on him, framed by a smile that stretched her crimson lips.


    "Sure, thanks," Zafron replied, starting to walk out briskly, only to find Mara blocking his path. She paused for a moment, staring at him before stepping aside.


    "Any problem?" Zafron asked, curiosity tinged with discomfort in his voice.


    Mara hesitated briefly, then spoke softly, "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but I overheard you talking to yourself earlier. If you ever need an extra pair of ears, I wouldn''t mind lending mine whenever I''m free. The mansion has a way of... making people feel isolated with its quietness."


    Zafron blinked in surprise, touched by Mara''s offer. "Thank you, Mara," he said sincerely, a flicker of gratitude in his eyes. "I appreciate that."


    She nodded, a reassuring smile gracing her features. "Anytime, Zafron. Now, off you go before the mistress gets impatient."


    Zafron managed a smile in return, unsure of what to say next.


    Mara winked and smiled shamelessly before she turned and walked away in flash, giving him space him space to go meet with the mistress.


    Zafron nodded, noticing the kind tone in Mara''s voice. In his short time at the mansion, he had come to appreciate her friendly demeanor. She had been one of the first to make him feel welcome, often offering guidance on household routines.


    She was the only maid in the house he knew and ever spoke to. The mistress often sent her to convey messages to him, and despite her role, Mara always seemed cool and had a witty sense of humor. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron shook his head slightly as he made his way through the corridors to his mistress''s room, his steps echoing softly on the polished marble floor. The mansion, usually so familiar and comforting, felt strangely intimidating tonight. He couldn''t shake the nervous flutter in his stomach at being summoned by Lady Matilda, despite her outward kindness.


    ''Why does being summoned by her always give me chills?'' Zafron wondered silently, his thoughts racing. Lady Matilda exuded an aura of authority and elegance that was hard to ignore. Her piercing blue eyes could discern the slightest hesitation or uncertainty, yet her interactions with him had always been surprisingly warm.


    As he approached her chamber door, Zafron couldn''t help but wonder if he had done something wrong to warrant this summons. Lady Matilda had never shown displeasure towards him, but the fear of disappointing her lingered in his mind.


    Taking a deep breath to steady his nerves, Zafron raised a hand to knock on the ornate door, his heart thudding in his chest.


    As Zafron hesitated before Lady Matilda''s chamber door, a soft voice from within called out, "Enter."


    He pushed open the heavy door and stepped inside, feeling the warmth of the room envelop him. The chamber was softly lit by the glow of candles, casting flickering shadows on the rich art works that adorned the walls. In the center of the room, Lady Matilda sat in an elegant armchair, a book resting on her lap. She wore a silk nightgown that shimmered faintly in the candlelight, her blonde hair cascading over her shoulders.


    At the sound of the door opening, Lady Matilda''s eyes, slightly raised from her book, met Zafron''s with a curious yet welcoming gaze. There was a hint of something unreadable in her expression, a mixture of contemplation and expectation.


    "My lady, you summoned me," Zafron said with his head bowed.


    "Zafron," she said, looking up. "What have you been up to?"


    "Uhmmm, not much, done with some work. I was in my room, just resting."


    Lady Matilda''s brow furrowed slightly as she regarded Zafron, concern knitting her features. "Have you eaten anything today? Always remember not to stay hungry," she said gently, her voice carrying a note of something akin to maternal care.


    Zafron shifted his feet, meeting her gaze with a faint smile. "Yeah, I grabbed something a few minutes ago," he replied vaguely, his voice tinged with gratitude for her thoughtfulness.


    She studied him intently for a moment, her piercing blue eyes searching his face. "Are you finding peace here, dear?" Lady Matilda''s tone softened, a touch of empathy underlying her question. "I know it''s been an adjustment."


    Zafron nodded slowly, his expression thoughtful. "It''s... it''s very okay," he affirmed, his voice steadying as he spoke. "I''m doing very alright."


    She nodded, a small smile playing at the corners of her lips. "Good," she said warmly. "I''m glad to hear that. Feel free, alright? This will be your new home so if you need anything or anyone at all bothers you, do well to tell me immediately and I''ll have it fixed, okay?" Matilda assured looking straight at Zafron.


    Zafron''s eyes softened with gratitude as he met Lady Matilda''s reassuring gaze. Her warmth and genuine concern eased his earlier nerves, and he nodded appreciatively.


    "Thank you, Lady Matilda," he said earnestly, a hint of relief in his voice. "I appreciate your kindness. I''ll remember that."


    A sense of reassurance settled over him as he realized he wasn''t just a slave boy in her eyes, but someone cared for and valued in her household. The weight of his worries seemed to lift, replaced by a growing sense of belonging in this welcoming mansion.


    His mistress stretched slightly in her chair, wincing a little. "I''m feeling rather tired today. My body is so tense. I could really do with a massage. Would you mind, dear?"


    Zafron didn''t hesitate for a moment. "Sure, I can do that for you."


    "Could you get the massage oil? It''s outside on the shelves in the hallway."


    He nodded. "Sure, I''ll grab it."


    He quickly left the room, heading to the hallway. After a moment of searching, he found the bottle of massage oil on one of the shelves. When he returned to his mistress''s room, he was surprised to see that she had already prepared herself.


    His mistress had moved from the armchair to her bed. She was lying face down, her back exposed, with a towel draped across her lower body.


    "I''m ready whenever you are." She said, raising her head to look at him.


    Zafron paused for a moment, taking in the scene. "Uh, okay," he said, his voice slightly uncertain. "Where should I start?"

 Chapter 3: The mistress is beautiful!!!

    Chapter 3: The mistress is beautiful!!! When Zafron re-entered the room with the oil, he was momentarily taken aback by the sight before him. Lady Matilda had efficiently prepared herself for the massage during his brief absence.


    She had moved from her armchair to the large, ornate bed that dominated one side of the room. Lady Matilda now lay face down on the bed, her head resting on her folded arms. She had removed her outer garments, leaving her back exposed. A soft, plush towel was draped carefully across her lower body. Zaphron however could still see her breast pressed against the bed, showing glimpses of her side breasts.


    ''Focus, you are not here for that. Just massage her and go!!'' he said as he caught himself staring at the bare skin of his mistress.


    Her long hair, usually perfectly styled, had been packed aside, revealing the graceful curve of her neck and the expanse of her shoulders. The flickering light from nearby candles cast a warm glow on her skin, highlighting its smooth, unblemished surface.


    Lady Matilda turned her head slightly as Zafron entered, offering a small, reassuring smile. "I''m ready whenever you are," she said softly, settling back into a comfortable position.


    Zafron hesitated for a moment, taking in the scene and gathering his composure. He approached the bed, uncapping the bottle of massage oil as he prepared to begin the treatment.


    He approached the bed, gently uncapping the bottle of massage oil. He poured a small amount into his palms, warming it between his hands before carefully applying it to Lady Matilda''s shoulders.


    "Is the pressure okay?" he asked softly as he began to work the tension from her muscles.


    Lady Matilda sighed contentedly. "Perfect, thank you. You have quite skilled hands, Zafron."


    As he continued the massage, working his way down her back, Lady Matilda spoke again. "Tell me, how are you finding Blackthorn Mansion? I hope your quarters are comfortable."


    Zafron''s hands moved methodically, easing out knots of tension. "It''s... impressive," he admitted. "I''ve never lived anywhere so grand before. My room is more than comfortable - it''s luxurious compared to what I''m used to."


    "I''m glad to hear that," Lady Matilda said, her voice muffled slightly by the pillow. "And the gardens? Have you had a chance to explore them?"


    Zafron''s movements slowed as he considered. "I''ve seen them from my window, but I haven''t ventured out much yet. They look beautiful, though."


    Lady Matilda chuckled softly. "You must take some time to enjoy them. The rose garden is particularly lovely this time of year."


    As Zafron worked on a particularly tense spot, Lady Matilda winced slightly. "Ah, right there. That''s been bothering me for days."


    Zafron focused his attention on the area, applying careful pressure. "I''ll do my best to work it out, my lady."


    They lapsed into comfortable silence for a few moments, broken only by Lady Matilda''s occasional sighs of relief as the tension left her body.


    "Zafron," she said after a while, "I hope you know that while you''re here to work, I also want you to feel at home. You''re not just a servant, but a part of this household."


    Zafron''s hands stilled for a moment, touched by her words. "Thank you, Lady Matilda. That means a lot to me," he said.


    The older woman smiled contently as she enjoyed how Zaphron''s hands although young were strong and worked their way on her back.


    As he resumed the massage, a sense of peace settled over the room. For Zafron, it was another small step towards feeling truly at home in Blackthorn Mansion.


    He continued the massage, his strong hands moving with practiced precision. He applied firm, steady pressure to Lady Matilda''s shoulders, using his thumbs to work out the knots in circular motions. His fingers kneaded the tense muscles along her spine, gradually easing the stiffness.


    As he worked, Zafron paid careful attention to Lady Matilda''s reactions, adjusting his technique when she tensed or relaxed. He moved down her back, using the heel of his hand to apply long, smooth strokes along the muscles on either side of her spine.


    "Your technique is impressive," Lady Matilda murmured, her voice heavy with relaxation. "Where did you learn this?" S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron''s hands moved with a natural fluidity, as if guided by some innate knowledge. He worked his way down Lady Matilda''s back, his fingers seeking out areas of tension almost unconsciously.


    "It''s more instinct than anything, really," Zafron explained softly, his brow furrowed in concentration. "I just... feel where the tension is and try to ease it."


    "You have quite a gift," she said. "I haven''t felt this relaxed in ages."


    Zafron smiled, though Lady Matilda couldn''t see it. "I''m glad I can help, my lady," he said, his voice warm with genuine pleasure at being useful.


    He continued the massage, his movements slow and deliberate, ensuring every muscle was attended to. The room fell into a comfortable silence, broken only by the occasional sound of Zafron reapplying oil to his hands.


    His strong hands glided over her shoulder blades, thumbs pressing firmly into the tight muscles there. He could sense the knots beneath his fingers, and his hands seemed to know just how to work them out. Zafron applied steady, circular pressure, feeling the tension slowly release under his touch.


    As he moved lower, he encountered a particularly stubborn area of tightness in her mid-back. Without thinking, he adjusted his technique, using the heels of his hands to apply deep, sweeping strokes along either side of her spine. Lady Matilda let out a small gasp of relief as the knot began to unravel.


    "That''s remarkable," Lady Matilda murmured, her voice muffled by the pillow. "It''s as if your hands know exactly where to go."


    Zafron nodded, though she couldn''t see him. "It''s hard to explain," he said, his voice low and focused. "I can almost feel the pathways of tension, like rivers beneath the skin. My hands just... follow them."


    "Mmph...I see," lady Matilda purred.


    He continued his ministrations, moving to her lower back. Here, he instinctively knew to use a lighter touch. His fingers danced across her skin, applying gentle but firm pressure in a rhythmic pattern. He could sense the muscles relaxing beneath his hands, the tension melting away like snow in the sun.


    Time seemed to slow as Zafron worked, his world narrowing to the task at hand. He lost himself in the rhythm of the massage, his breathing syncing unconsciously with Lady Matilda''s. His hands moved in long, fluid motions, from her lower back up to her shoulders and down again, as if tracing the flow of energy through her body.


    As he neared the end of the massage, Zafron''s movements became slower, more deliberate. He used the pads of his fingers to apply gentle pressure along her spine, from the base of her neck down to her lower back. It was a soothing, calming motion, designed to settle the newly relaxed muscles.


    Finally, Zafron stepped back, his hands tingling slightly from the extended use. He took a deep breath, coming back to himself. The room was quiet, filled only with the sound of Lady Matilda''s deep, relaxed breathing.


    "I... I think I''m finished, my lady," Zafron said softly, his voice slightly hoarse from the long silence. "How do you feel?"


    Lady Matilda stirred, taking a deep breath as she slowly pushed herself up. She adjusted the towel around her body and stood, stretching languidly.


    "I feel absolutely wonderful, Zafron," she said, her voice warm with gratitude. "You have a true gift. I haven''t felt this relaxed in years."


    She walked over to Zafron, her movements fluid and graceful. As she passed him, she reached out and patted his shoulder affectionately. "Thank you, dear. You''ve done an excellent job."


    As Zafron stepped back, he couldn''t help but notice the quality of Lady Matilda''s skin. It was remarkably clear and smooth, free from the blemishes and roughness he was accustomed to seeing. The massage oil gave it a subtle sheen in the soft light of the room.


    He found himself marveling at the sight. ''Is this how all noble look?'' he wondered.


    ''Probably a result of a life of luxury and the finest skincare? Or is Lady Matilda uniquely blessed with such flawless skin?'' he thought.


    Zafron quickly averted his gaze, realizing it wasn''t appropriate for him to stare. Still, he couldn''t help but reflect on the stark contrast between Lady Matilda''s appearance and that of the people he had known in his previous life.


    Unsure of whether to leave or not since he was done. Wouldn''t it be rude to ask if he could leave already? She might ask him if he had other important things to do. While he waited for her to dismiss him, his mouth opened.


    "Your skin is... very healthy, my lady," Zafron said hesitantly, unsure if it was his place to comment but feeling compelled to express his observation. "I''ve never seen anything quite like it." He said almost in a mumble.


    He however busied himself with recapping the massage oil, trying to maintain a professional demeanor despite his wonderment. He wasn''t expecting a response anyways. She probably didn''t hear and thankfully so. Now that he had said it, he realized it was out of place for him to say so.


    Lady Matilda however stirred slightly at Zafron''s words, a soft chuckle escaping her lips. She carefully adjusted her towel around her chest as she turned her head to look at him, a faint blush coloring her cheeks.


    "Why, thank you, Zafron," she said, her voice warm with a mix of amusement and genuine appreciation. "That''s very kind of you to notice. I suppose it''s a combination of good fortune and the luxuries afforded by my position."


    Lady Matilda sat up slowly, keeping the towel securely wrapped around her. The blush on her cheeks deepened slightly as she added, "It''s refreshing to receive such an honest compliment. Most people in my circle are too concerned with social niceties to speak so frankly."


    Zaphron nodded, aware that she was happy with his compliment. Matilda genuinely was beautiful. He tried to avert his gaze from her because of how her breast hung on her chest even with the towel around it.


    She smiled at Zafron, her expression a mixture of gratitude and something harder to define - perhaps a flicker of vulnerability rarely shown to others. "Your directness is quite charming, dear. Don''t ever lose that quality."


    "Thank you, my lady" Zaphron said sheepishly, flushed with joy. The way Matilda seemed to smile and brush her hair while speaking to him made him feel strange foreign feelings.


    Matilda stared at him for a second, almost as though she could read his mood at that point. Her eyes twinkled with a hint of self-deprecating humor. "Though I must say, your skilled hands have certainly contributed to my skin''s glow today. Perhaps we should make this massage a regular occurrence?"

 Chapter 4: Getting along with the maid

    Chapter 4: Getting along with the maid Zafron walked back from Lady Matilda''s room, his mind still processing the events of the evening. A small smile played on his lips as he reflected on Lady Matilda''s kindness. Her genuine concern for his well-being and comfort was unlike anything he had experienced before. He made a silent promise to himself to always strive to make her happy, recognizing how much easier and more pleasant she had made his life.


    Lost in thought, he nearly collided with Mara, one of the maids he had befriended since arriving at Blackthorn Mansion. She was hurrying towards an exit, a small basket covered with a cloth in her hands.


    "Oh! Zafron," Mara exclaimed, her eyes lighting up. "Just the person I was hoping to run into."


    Zafron raised an eyebrow. "What''s got you in such a rush this evening?"


    Mara held up the basket. "Cook''s sister just had a baby, and I volunteered to take some of her famous chicken soup to the new mother. But..." she glanced out a nearby window at the darkening sky, "I didn''t realize how late it had gotten. Would you mind terribly accompanying me? It''s just to the village, but the path can be a bit treacherous in the dark."


    Zafron nodded, "Of course. I''d be happy to join you."


    As they set out into the cool evening air, Mara nudged Zafron playfully. "So, what had you so lost in thought? Don''t tell me you''re pining after one of the scullery maids already?"


    Zafron chuckled, shaking his head. "Nothing of the sort. I was just thinking about how different life is here."


    "Ah, yes," Mara said with a knowing smile. "Blackthorn Mansion does have a way of changing one''s perspective. Speaking of which, how did you end up here? I don''t think I''ve ever asked."


    As they walked along the path, their way lit by the soft glow of Zafron''s lantern, he gave her a brief account of his past and how he came to be at Blackthorn Mansion.


    "And what about you?" he asked, turning the conversation to her. "How did you become a maid here?"


    Mara''s eyes twinkled in the lamplight. "Oh, it''s not nearly as exciting as your tale. I grew up in the village, actually. My mother was a seamstress, and I learned the trade from her. But I always dreamed of working in the big house on the hill."


    She paused, a wistful smile on her face. "When I was sixteen, there was an opening for a junior maid. I applied, and by some miracle, Lady Matilda herself interviewed me. She said she liked my ''spunk''," Mara laughed, "and gave me a chance. That was five years ago, and I haven''t looked back since."


    "Lady Matilda does seem to have a knack for seeing potential in people," Zafron observed.


    "That she does," Mara agreed. "Though I hope she didn''t see too much potential in you during your private session earlier," she added with a mischievous wink.


    Zafron felt his cheeks warm. "It wasn''t like that. I was just giving her a massage."


    "Ooh, a massage," Mara teased. "How very... hands-on of you."


    Despite his embarrassment, Zafron couldn''t help but laugh. "You''re impossible, you know that?"


    "I prefer to think of myself as delightfully incorrigible," Mara retorted with a grin.


    Their banter continued as they made their way to the village, delivered the soup, and began their return journey. By the time they reached the mansion, Zafron found himself grateful not just for Mara''s company, but for the growing sense of belonging he felt at Blackthorn Mansion.


    As they parted ways in the servants'' quarters, Mara turned to him with a sincere smile. "Thank you for coming with me, Zafron. It''s nice to have a friend here."


    As they approached Zafron''s door, neither seemed eager to end the conversation. Zafron leaned against the doorframe, marveling at how comfortable he felt with Mara despite knowing her for such a short time. There was something about her warm, open nature that put him at ease.


    Mara, for her part, was enjoying the thrill of befriending the mansion''s newest addition - the same young man she''d overheard other maids whispering about, too shy to approach. Of course, she kept this to herself, preferring to savor the moment.


    "So, this is your quarters, eh?" Mara said, peering curiously through the crack in the door. "I hope you don''t mind me saying, but it looks a bit... bland."


    Zafron''s brow furrowed in confusion. "Bland? This is the most beautiful room I''ve ever had. And it''s all mine!"


    A fleeting thought of his cramped shared room back home crossed his mind, but he pushed it aside, not wanting to dampen the mood.


    Mara glanced around dramatically, as if checking for eavesdroppers, before suddenly pushing past Zafron into his room. "Oh, come on! Let me have a proper look."


    "Mara!" Zafron exclaimed, caught between amusement and mild alarm. "What are you doing?"


    She stood in the center of the room, hands on her hips, surveying the space with a critical eye. "Just as I thought. It''s crying out for a woman''s touch."


    Zafron crossed his arms, trying to look stern but failing to hide his smile. "And I suppose you''re volunteering for the job?"


    "Naturally," Mara grinned. "If we''re both free sometime, I could help you spruce it up. Move a few things here and there, add some personal touches."


    "Oh really?" Zafron raised an eyebrow. "And what exactly did you have in mind?"


    Mara''s eyes lit up with excitement. "Well, for starters, that dresser would look much better by the window. And you could use some colorful curtains to brighten the place up. Oh! And maybe a nice rug to warm up the floor."


    As she spoke, she moved around the room, gesturing animatedly. Zafron couldn''t help but be amused by her enthusiasm.


    "You seem to have given this a lot of thought," he chuckled.


    Mara shrugged, a mischievous glint in her eye. "What can I say? I have a gift for improving living spaces. And yours is practically begging for my expertise."


    "Is that so?" Zafron teased. "And here I thought you were just looking for an excuse to spend more time with me."


    Mara gasped in mock offense. "I''ll have you know, sir, that my intentions are purely decorative!"


    They both burst into laughter, the easy banter between them feeling as natural as breathing.


    "Alright, alright," Zafron conceded, still grinning. "I suppose I could use some help making this place feel more like home. But for now, it''s late, and we both need our rest."


    Mara nodded, moving towards the door. "Fair enough. But don''t think you''re off the hook. I''ll be back with color swatches before you know it!"


    As she stepped into the hallway, she turned back with a warm smile. "Goodnight, Zafron. Sweet dreams in your soon-to-be-beautified room."


    "Goodnight, Mara," Zafron replied, shaking his head in amusement. "And thanks... for everything."


    Zafron closed the door behind Mara, a grin still playing on his lips. Unable to contain his excitement, he leapt onto his bed, wiggling his legs in childlike glee. The softness of the mattress, a luxury he was still getting used to, only added to his joy.


    ''I can''t believe how lucky I am,'' he thought, running his hand over the smooth sheets. ''Lady Matilda is so kind, Mara''s become a true friend, and everyone here seems so welcoming.''


    He glanced around the room, taking in the polished furniture and the moonlight streaming through the window. It was more space than he''d ever had to himself before.


    ''This is almost too good to be true,'' he mused, a hint of disbelief coloring his thoughts.


    As he lay there, staring at the ceiling, his eyes traced the intricate patterns in the plasterwork. Suddenly, a thought niggled at the back of his mind. His brow furrowed as he realized what had been bothering him subconsciously.


    ''Wait a minute,'' he pondered, sitting up. ''In all my time here, there''s been no mention of the master of the house.''


    He''d heard whispers among the staff about the lord of Blackthorn Mansion - a man said to be incredibly wealthy and powerful. Yet, Zafron had never seen so much as a portrait of this mysterious figure.


    Looking around his room, he noticed for the first time the absence of any artwork depicting the manor''s owner. It seemed strange for such a grand house to lack even a single image of its master.


    ''Why haven''t I seen the lord of the manor?'' he wondered. ''It''s odd that no one speaks of him directly. Is he away on business, or is there some other reason for his absence?'' S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron got up and walked to the window, gazing out at the moonlit gardens. The beauty of the scene momentarily distracted him from his thoughts. He could see the silhouettes of ancient trees, their branches swaying gently in the night breeze. In the distance, he spotted the glimmer of a small pond, its surface reflecting the starry sky.


    ''This place is truly magnificent,'' he thought, leaning against the windowsill. ''But who is the man behind it all?''


    He turned back to his room, his eyes falling on the few possessions he''d brought with him. A small, worn book of folk tales sat on his nightstand - a gift from his mother before she passed. Next to it lay a smooth river stone he''d carried with him for luck.


    ''My whole life fits in one small bag,'' he reflected, a mix of melancholy and hope washing over him. ''But maybe here, I can build something more.''


    As he climbed back into bed, Zafron couldn''t shake the feeling that there was more to Blackthorn Mansion than met the eye. The mystery of the absent lord tugged at his curiosity.


    ''I need to keep my eyes and ears open,'' he decided as sleep began to overtake him. ''Perhaps tomorrow I can find a way to casually ask about the master of the house. There must be a reason no one mentions him.''


    With that thought, he drifted off to sleep, his dreams a mix of friendly faces, shadowy figures, and sprawling, maze-like gardens. The mystery of the absent lord of Blackthorn Mansion followed him into his slumber, a puzzle waiting to be solved.

 Chapter 5: Unhappy wife

    Chapter 5: Unhappy wife The next morning, Zafron woke to the soft chiming of the clock in his room. He blinked away the remnants of sleep, remembering his musings from the night before. Shaking off the lingering questions, he focused on the day ahead.


    He quickly dressed in his uniform and made his way through the bustling corridors of Blackthorn Mansion. The air was filled with the aroma of freshly baked bread and the chatter of servants starting their day.


    "Morning, Zafron!" called out the cook as he passed the kitchen.


    "Good morning," he replied with a smile, grabbing a piece of toast on his way. He was sure she wouldn''t mind as she had asked him to pick one on his second day. Plus she looked like the type that enjoyed when everyone enjoyed her cooking.


    He weaved past the barrage of women in the kitchen with her assisting in one thing or the other. Although the mistress was the only one in the house who was being catered for, the hands in the pot were more than what Zafron could even qualify excess. However, who was he to tell the rich how to live their life?


    As he approached Lady Matilda''s chambers, he took a deep breath, preparing himself for the morning routine. He knocked gently on the door.


    "Come in, Zafron," Lady Matilda''s voice rang out.


    He entered to find her already awake, seated at her vanity. Lady Matilda''s hair flowed in soft waves, already styled to perfection even in the early morning light, framing her face with a natural elegance. As she sat at her vanity, her posture graceful, a subtle hint of excitement sparkled in her eyes. S?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Her nightgown, crafted from sheer chiffon, revealed a hint of cleavage that seemed to promise a lot more than they revealed.


    The neckline was adorned with a lace that added a touch of allure to her beautiful curves and skin. The fabric draped softly over her thighs, its gentle flow accentuating the slender curve of her legs, hinting at the beauty hidden beneath its translucent veil.


    "Good morning, my lady. Are you ready to begin?"


    Lady Matilda nodded, a hint of excitement in her eyes. "Indeed. Let''s begin with the Morning Ritual of Rejuvenation!"


    Zafron suppressed a smile. Lady Matilda''s morning routine was as elaborate as it was peculiar, but he had quickly learned to appreciate its eccentricities.


    First, he helped her into a silk robe embroidered with peacock feathers. Then, he carefully arranged seven different kinds of flowers in a circle around her as she sat cross-legged on a plush cushion in the center of the room.


    "Now, the chimes, if you please," Lady Matilda instructed.


    Zafron gently rang a series of crystal chimes in a specific order, their tinkling sounds filling the air. Lady Matilda closed her eyes, breathing deeply.


    Next came the "aromatic awakening." Zafron lit incense sticks of sandalwood, rose, and jasmine, wafting the smoke around Lady Matilda in figure-eight patterns.


    "Ah, delightful," she sighed. "Now, for the elixir."


    Zafron mixed a concoction of herbal teas, fresh-squeezed citrus juices, and a dash of honey in a silver goblet. Lady Matilda sipped it slowly while Zafron read aloud from a book of ancient poetry.


    The final step involved Zafron helping Lady Matilda apply a series of colorful face masks, each left on for precisely two minutes before being replaced by the next.


    As peculiar as the ritual was, Zafron had to admit that Lady Matilda always emerged from it looking refreshed and radiant.


    "Wonderful, Zafron," she said as he helped her to her feet. "Now, I have a few errands for you. Please take yesterday''s gowns to the laundry. Oh, and do remind Cook that I prefer my afternoon tea with a hint of lavender."


    "Of course, my lady," Zafron nodded, gathering the gowns.


    As he made his way to the laundry room, arms full of silk and lace, he couldn''t help but marvel at the contrast between his current life and his past. The morning''s ritual, as odd as it was, had become a comforting part of his new routine.


    He passed Mara in the hallway, who raised an eyebrow at the pile of gowns. "Busy morning?"


    "You have no idea," Zafron chuckled, continuing on his way, ready to tackle the day''s tasks with a sense of purpose and belonging he was still getting used to.


    ********************


    Late afternoon, Matilda enjoyed taking leisurely walks around the city, especially in the serene gardens. Today was no different, and as she strolled, she called upon Zaphron to join her. He gladly accepted, falling into step beside her as they wandered through the pathways adorned with blooming flowers and tranquil fountains.


    As Lady Matilda and Zafron strolled through the lush gardens, the late afternoon sun cast long shadows across the manicured lawns. Lady Matilda paused to admire a particularly vibrant rose bush.


    "You know, Zafron," she began, her voice tinged with nostalgia, "I first met the master of Blackthorn Mansion at a garden party much like this one. He was so charming, so full of life and ambition."


    Zafron listened attentively, sensing a rare opportunity to learn more about the elusive lord of the manor.


    Lady Matilda continued, "We were married within the year. Oh, how grand the celebration was! The entire town turned out to witness our union."


    Her expression darkened slightly as she resumed walking. "But things change, don''t they? The years pass, and people... well, they change too."


    Zafron carefully ventured a question. "Has the master been away long, my lady?"


    Lady Matilda''s lips thinned. "Too long, I''m afraid. Always on business trips, he says. Expanding our interests, securing our future." She sighed heavily. "But a future for whom, I wonder?"


    "A woman..." Matilda began, stopping to look at Zaphron, "I have needs that neither his money nor absence can meet. But of course, you..."


    Realizing she had perhaps said too much, Lady Matilda quickly composed herself. "Oh, but listen to me prattling on about such matters. It''s hardly appropriate conversation, is it?"

 Chapter 6: Inside is just as soft

    Chapter 6: Inside is just as soft Zafron, sensing her discomfort, gently steered the conversation to safer ground. "The gardens are particularly beautiful this time of year, my lady. You seem to be lover of flowers. Perhaps you could tell me about some of your favorite flowers?"


    "Of course," lady Matilda said, a smile lighting her face.


    As they continued their stroll, Lady Matilda''s demeanor brightened as she began to discuss the flora surrounding them.


    "Ah, see these irises?" she said, gesturing to a patch of purple blooms. "They''re not just beautiful, but also rich in symbolism. In many cultures, they represent wisdom and courage. Fascinating, isn''t it, how a simple flower can carry such profound meaning?"


    She moved on to a cluster of vibrant red flowers. "And these are Amaryllis. Did you know they''re named after a shepherdess in Virgil''s poetry? They symbolize pride and determination. I find it rather fitting for our garden, don''t you think?"


    Zafron nodded, impressed by her knowledge. As Lady Matilda continued her botanical discourse, seamlessly weaving together history, literature, and horticulture, he couldn''t help but admire the depth of her intellect.


    However, even as he listened attentively, his mind kept returning to her earlier words about her husband. His thoughts raced:


    ''How long has the master truly been away? Lady Matilda seems so lonely, despite all this beauty around her. What kind of man leaves such a remarkable woman alone for so long?''


    Lady Matilda''s voice brought him back to the present as she pointed out a delicate white flower. "This is Jasmine. Its sweet scent has been prized for centuries. In some parts of the world, it''s associated with love and sensuality. In others, it represents divine hope. Quite the versatile little bloom, wouldn''t you say?"


    As Zafron agreed, his inner monologue continued:


    ''Divine hope? I wonder if that''s what Lady Matilda clings to, hoping for her husband''s return. There''s so much sadness behind her eyes when she speaks of him. What''s the real story here?''


    The tour of the garden continued, with Lady Matilda sharing insights about each plant that revealed not just her horticultural expertise, but also her wide-ranging knowledge of history, art, and culture. All the while, Zafron''s mind grappled with the mystery of Blackthorn Mansion''s absent master:


    ''Business trips, she said. But for how long? And why? There''s more to this story, I''m sure of it. But how can I uncover the truth without overstepping my boundaries?''


    **********


    Matilda and Zafron strolled through the peaceful gardens in the late afternoon sun, a gentle breeze rustling the leaves around them, Matilda''s keen eye caught sight of a small scar on Zafron''s hand. It was a healed wound, now just a faint mark, but enough to pique her curiosity.


    "Oh, Zafron," Matilda remarked softly, reaching out to gently take his hand in hers. "How did you get this scar?" Her voice carried genuine concern and interest.


    Zafron looked down at his hand, momentarily caught off guard by the sudden attention to the old scar. He smiled faintly, a hint of nostalgia in his eyes. "It''s nothing serious," he began, his voice calm as he recalled the memory. "A misunderstanding with my stepmother years ago. She didn''t mean to, it was just a moment of confusion."


    Matilda nodded understandingly, her thumb instinctively grazing over the scar a few times as she examined it. "Misunderstandings happen," she replied softly, her tone gentle. "Sometimes they leave scars. But this misunderstanding..." Matilda trailed off, choosing not to say what was on her mind.


    Zafron could already tell she was not happy seeing the scar and then finding out it was his step mother who gave him. Does this woman really care about him this much?


    With her eyes locked onto his, a coy smile played across her lips.


    "My, your hand is so strong," she purred, her voice low and honeyed.


    Zafron blinked, seemingly oblivious to her flirtatious tone. "Oh, uh, thanks. I was worried I might have been too rough last night during the massage. Your skin seems so delicate and soft. Mine is like sandpaper," he said looking at his other hand which was free from Matilda''s inspection. S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    A light chuckle escaped Matilda''s lips. She bit her lower lip playfully before responding, "I''m not some egg that would break on first touch, you know."


    As she spoke, her body language shifted subtly. She leaned in closer, her gaze never leaving Zafron''s face. Her fingers traced light patterns on his palm, and she tilted her head slightly, exposing the curve of her neck.


    Zafron, however, appeared blissfully unaware of her seductive mannerisms. His expression remained earnest and slightly puzzled, oblivious to the charged atmosphere Matilda was creating.


    "I might be tougher than you think on the outside, but I can be... quite soft on the inside." Matilda leaned in even closer, her lips curving into a mischievous smile. She gave Zafron a slow, deliberate wink as she said in a husky whisper. "You know that right?"


    The whole time, her fingers continued to trace patterns on his palm as she spoke, her touch light but purposeful. Matilda''s eyes, dark with suggestion, remained fixed on Zafron''s face, watching for any sign that her meaning had finally registered.


    Zafron''s expression flickered briefly, a hint of confusion crossing his features before settling back into his usual oblivious demeanor. He opened his mouth as if to speak, then closed it again, seemingly at a loss for words.


    Zafron''s eyes widened slightly, his expression reminiscent of a lost lamb. He tilted his head, brow furrowing in genuine confusion. "Soft on the inside? Like... your personality?"


    Matilda couldn''t help but let out a light, melodious chuckle at his endearing naivety. She shook her head, a mix of amusement and slight disappointment flickering across her features.


    "Oh, Zafron," she said, her tone both affectionate and resigned. She gently withdrew her hand from his, straightening up. "You know, it''s almost lunchtime, and I''m expecting my friend soon. We should probably head back."


    Zafron nodded eagerly, seemingly relieved to be back in familiar conversational territory. "Oh, right! Lunch sounds good. I didn''t realize it was getting so late."

 Chapter 7: Verification process?

    Chapter 7: Verification process? Zafron and Matilda strolled side by side, their footsteps crunching softly on the gravel path leading from the garden to the mansion. The late afternoon sun cast long shadows across the manicured lawns, and a gentle breeze carried the lingering scent of flowers.


    Zafron''s mind was still reeling from their earlier conversation. He couldn''t help stealing glances at Matilda, admiring the soft curve of her lips as she smiled, lost in her own thoughts.


    ''Damn she''s just adorable,'' he mused internally. ''Everything about her is just... perfect!''


    As they neared the house, Matilda broke the comfortable silence. "You know, Zafron, I didn''t get a chance to show you the orchid garden today. It''s absolutely stunning this time of year." S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron''s heart quickened at the prospect of spending more time with her. "Oh? I''d love to see it sometime."


    Matilda''s eyes lit up. "Next time we''ll go deeper into the gardens. There''s a hidden alcove with the most exquisite climbing orchids and roses you''ve ever seen. The gardeners have done a marvelous job training them over an old stone arch."


    "That sounds beautiful," Zafron replied, trying to keep his voice steady. "I had no idea the gardens were so extensive."


    Matilda laughed softly. "Oh, there''s so much more to explore. We have a small orchard, a herb garden, even a maze if you''re feeling adventurous."


    "I''d like that," he said aloud, surprised by his own boldness. "Perhaps... perhaps we could make it a regular thing? These walks, I mean."


    Matilda''s smile widened. "I''d enjoy that very much, Zafron.


    As they reached the doors to the dining room, Zafron nodded, not trusting himself to speak. His mind was already racing ahead to their next walk, and the promise of hidden alcoves and blooming roses.


    As Zafron and Matilda entered the dining room, they saw the cook hurrying out, leaving behind a table set with dishes, but not properly arranged.


    The aroma from the meal filled the entire room, enticing enough to make anyone''s mouth water.


    Just then, Mara rushed in with another tray in her hands.


    Mara''s eyes widened as she saw them. "Oh! I''m so sorry, Ma''am. I haven''t had the chance to arrange the table properly yet."


    Matilda merely nodded before she sank into the chair at the table, her expression unreadable. Zafron noticed the slight tensing of Mara''s shoulders at the lack of verbal response.


    As Mara busied herself arranging the table, Matilda continued their earlier conversation. "You know, Zafron, there''s a particular variety of orchid in the greenhouse that I think you''d find fascinating."


    Zafron nodded eagerly. "Oh? What''s special about it?"


    "It''s quite rare," Matilda explained, her eyes lighting up. "The blooms change color depending on the temperature. In the morning coolness, they''re a deep purple, but by afternoon, they''ve shifted to a vibrant orange."


    Zafron noticed Mara turning her head slightly, a gentle smile playing on her lips as she listened to their conversation.


    "That sounds incredible," Zafron replied. "I''d love to see that."


    After Mara finished setting the table and left the room, Zafron turned to Matilda. "Is there anything I can do for you, Ma''am?"


    Matilda shook her head. "No, thank you, Zafron. But please, have a seat," she said, gesturing to the chair beside her at the table.


    Zafron hesitated, his hand hovering over the back of the chair. "Oh, I... Are you sure, Ma''am? I''m just a servant. I don''t think it''s in my place to seat with you..."


    Matilda''s expression softened. "Nonsense, Zafron. You''re not overstepping at all. I''d enjoy the company, and we can continue our discussion about the gardens."


    Still uncertain, Zafron stammered, "I... well, if you''re sure. Thank you, Ma''am."


    Before he could sit down, the dining room door swung open dramatically.


    A woman strode in, her presence commanding attention. Zafron blinked, surprised by her appearance ¨C taller, with fuller hips and darker eyes. Her hips swayed as she walked towards them with a wide smile.


    She wore a transparent eye glass, her lips glistening with gloss, and carried a handbag in her left hand as she walked gracefully towards them.


    "Matilda, darling!" the woman called out jovially. "My, my, have you been redecorating? I swear that vase in the hallway is new. And those curtains ¨C divine!"


    Matilda''s face lit up. "Gwendolyn ! What a lovely surprise. Please, come in! I was actually expecting Cordelia!"


    Zafron straightened, greeting her politely. "Good afternoon, Ma''am." He stepped back, offering her the space near Matilda.


    As Gwendolyn approached, she thrust her hand forward, a large gold ring glinting on her finger. "Would you look at this beauty? Philip just got it for me. It''s the talk of the town, I tell you!"


    Matilda leaned in to admire it. "Oh, Gwendolyn , it''s stunning! How thoughtful of Philip."


    Gwendolyn''s voice rose with excitement. "Isn''t it just? The jeweler said it''s the finest piece they''ve had in years. The cut, the clarity ¨C it''s absolutely..."


    As Gwendolyn continued to gush about her ring, Zafron''s ears picked up a faint ringing sound.


    He glanced around, trying to pinpoint its source, but Gwendolyn''s enthusiastic description drowned out the distant noise. After a few moments, the ringing stopped.


    Matilda nodded along with Gwendolyn''s animated chatter, but Zafron noticed her eyes flick towards the doorway as an older woman emerged from one of the adjoining rooms. The woman approached Matilda discreetly and leaned in to whisper something in her ear.


    Matilda''s expression shifted subtly, a small furrow appearing between her brows. She let out a soft sigh before turning to her guests. "I''m terribly sorry, but I need to step away for a moment. Gwendolyn, please make yourself comfortable. Zafron, would you mind keeping Gwendolyn company for a few minutes?"


    Zafron nodded, though he felt a twinge of nervousness at the prospect. "Of course, Ma''am."


    As soon as Matilda left the room, Gwendolyn''s gaze locked onto Zafron with an intensity that made him uncomfortable. He averted his eyes, unsure how to react.


    As the door closed behind Matilda, Zaphron felt the weight of Gwendolyn''s stare. He shifted uncomfortably, his eyes darting around the room, looking anywhere but at her.


    ''Gods, why is she looking at me like that? It''s like she can see right through me. I''ve never felt so... exposed.''


    ''She''s so... glamorous. That dress must cost more than I''ll make in four years. And her hair - how does she get it to shine like that? It''s like looking at the sun. No wonder I can barely meet her eyes.''


    ''Lady Matilda really does surround herself with women cut from the same cloth, doesn''t she? All of them so elegant, so refined. And here I am, feeling like a donkey that''s wandered into a unicorn stable.''


    ''That gaze... it''s not like Matilda''s. There''s something... harder in it. More knowing. Like she sees right through my fumbling attempts at conversation. Does she know about Matilda''s... friendliness earlier? Is that why she''s staring?''


    ''I don''t belong here. Among these ladies of class and beauty. What was I thinking, coming to this part of the castle? I should leave. But how? She''s blocking the door. Oh gods, what do I do now?''


    Zaphron swallowed hard, his hands fidgeting with the hem of his robe as he struggled to find a way to excuse himself without meeting Gwendolyn''s intense gaze.


    "Come closer, dear," Gwendolyn said, her voice honeyed but commanding.


    Zafron hesitantly took a step forward.


    Gwendolyn''s eyes gleamed. "So, you''re the latest acquisition I''ve heard so much about, right?"


    Confused by her choice of words, Zafron replied uncertainly, "I... yes, I suppose I am new here."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Uhmmm, Zafron, I''m Zafron!"


    "Zafron! How old are you, darling?" Gwendolyn asked, leaning forward. "And tell me, have you undergone the verification process yet?"


    Zafron''s brow furrowed. "I''m sorry, I don''t understand. What verifi-"


    Before he could finish, Matilda returned, her face expressionless. She sank into her chair with a heavy sigh.


    "Zafron," Matilda said, her voice tired, "you''re excused for the day. Please, go to your room and rest."


    Grateful for the escape, Zafron nodded. "Yes, Ma''am. Thank you." He quickly left the room.


    As he walked away, he caught snippets of conversation:


    Gwendolyn''s voice : "Matilda, dear, why the long face?"


    Matilda''s response was a hiss, followed by words he couldn''t make out.


    Not wanting to eavesdrop, Zafron hurried to his room, his mind swirling with questions.


    He lay on his bed, eyes closed, thoughts racing. ''What made Matilda so upset? And what was Gwendolyn talking about ¨C a verification process?''


    Suddenly, he felt a gentle tap on his lap. His eyes flew open to find Mara standing beside the bed, a soft smile on her face.

 Chapter 8: Mara the untamed maid

    Chapter 8: Mara the untamed maid Zafron was lying on his bed, deep in slumber, when Mara suddenly appeared beside him. With a mischievous tap on his lap and a cat grin, she jolted him awake, he must have dozed off without realising.


    Zafron''s eyes flew open, his heart racing as he jolted upright. "Mara?" he gasped, his voice a mix of shock and awe. "How in the world did you manage to get in here undetected?"


    Mara''s eyes twinkled with amusement. "Oh, Zafron," she said, her voice a blend of playfulness and mystery, "a lady never reveals all her secrets. Let''s just say I have my ways of slipping through the cracks unnoticed."


    She leaned in slightly, her smile softening. "Though I must admit, watching you sleep so peacefully was rather endearing. It almost made me regret waking you... almost."


    Still groggy, Zafron ron squinted at her. "Seriously, though. Did you pick the lock or something?"


    "Pick the lock? Pfft!" Mara snorted. "Who needs lockpicking when you leave your door wide open like a welcome mat for burglars? I knocked, by the way. But you were too busy sawing logs to notice. I think the whole neighborhood heard your snoring symphony."


    Zafron ron groaned, rubbing his face. "I don''t snore."


    "Oh, honey," Mara patted his head. "You snore so loud, I think you just woke up a bear from hibernation."


    "Very funny." Zafron ron shook his head, still trying to clear the cobwebs from his mind. "Alright. But what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, don''t tell me your beauty sleep wiped your memory too," Mara teased. "Remember our riveting conversation yesterday? The one where you practically begged me to come over and transform your room from a cave troll''s lair into something resembling human habitation?"


    "Hey, it''s not that bad," Zafron ron protested weakly. "I can''t even remember begging you for that," he added.


    "Doesn''t make any difference. The room begged for my touch, and it has to do with you, I guess," Mara said as she began to walk around the room.


    As Mara was walking around, her eyes caught sight of a small stack of worn books in the corner. Curiosity piqued, she walked over and picked up the topmost book, running her fingers over its weathered cover.


    "Hey Zafron , what''s this?" she asked, holding up the book. It was a battered copy of "To Kill a Star."


    Zafron ron looked up from where he was arranging the throw pillows. A soft smile crossed his face. "Oh, that. It was my mom''s favorite. She gave it to me when I was younger."


    Mara opened it carefully, noticing some handwritten notes in the margins. "Looks like it''s been read a lot."


    "Yeah," Zafron ron nodded, his voice tinged with nostalgia. "I used to read it whenever I felt alone. It was like... having a piece of her with me, you know?"


    Mara''s usual playful demeanor softened. "That''s really sweet, Zafron . Your mom had good taste in literature."


    She set the book down gently and picked up another one. "And what about this one? ''The Little King''?"


    Zafron chuckled. "Mom said a well-rounded reader should appreciate both classics and children''s books. She used to say ''The Little King'' had more wisdom in it than most adult novels."


    "Smart lady," Mara nodded approvingly. She rifled through a few more books.


    Mara laughed, replacing the book. "Fair enough. You know, these books... they''re really special, Zafron. We should display them prominently. They''re way more interesting than any fancy lamp or painting."


    Zafron''s eyes lit up. "You think so?"


    "Absolutely," Mara nodded firmly. "They''re a part of your story. Plus, they''ll make you look all intellectual and mysterious. Everybody love that, you know," she added with a wink before she continued walking around the room, taking in every detail. "You know, Zafron, this place has potential. It just needs a little... pizzazz."


    Zafron raised an eyebrow. "Pizzazz?"


    "Yes, pizzazz!" Mara exclaimed. "And I''ve got just the idea. You know all those fancy things the boss buys and barely uses? We could repurpose some of them to spruce up your space."


    "I don''t know, Mara," Zafron said hesitantly. "Isn''t that stealing?"


    Mara waved her hand dismissively. "Psh, it''s not stealing. It''s... creative recycling! Besides, they''re just gathering dust somewhere. I''ll go grab some stuff. You start putting things in order here, okay?"


    Before Zafron could protest further, Mara was out the door. He sighed and began tidying up, muttering to himself about Mara''s wild ideas.


    A few minutes later, Mara burst back into the room, arms laden with an assortment of items. "Ta-da! Look at this haul!"


    Zafron''s eyes widened as he took in the eclectic mix. "Mara, where did you get these? And how on earth did you manage to carry all of this by yourself?"


    "Oh, you know, just from one of the many rooms filled with the boss''s castoffs," Mara said nonchalantly. She started laying out her finds: the lamp, the rug, some designer throw pillows, a sleek modern clock, and even a small abstract painting.


    Noticing Zafron''s bewildered expression, she added with a sly smile, "As for carrying it all, the storeroom is just next door. I''ve been popping in and out, bringing everything to your doorstep. You really should pay more attention to your surroundings, Zafron. I could have brought in a whole menagerie without you noticing."


    She winked at him, clearly enjoying his amazement at her efficiency and stealth.


    "Are you sure we''re allowed to use these?" Zafron asked, still looking uncertain.


    Mara nodded vigorously. "Absolutely! That''s how it''s always been in this house. If the boss is done with it, it''s fair game. Why let good stuff go to waste, right?"


    "If you say so," Zafron replied, still not entirely convinced.


    "Trust me, Zafron," Mara said, patting his shoulder. "Now, let''s turn this room from drab to fab! Where should we hang this painting? Ooh, and this lamp would look perfect on your nightstand!"


    "By the time we''re done, your room will be so swanky, the mistress might want to move in here instead!"


    They both laughed, the sound genuine and carefree. Zafron couldn''t help but smile at Mara''s spontaneity and lighthearted nature. Her presence brought a warmth to the room that had nothing to do with the new decor.


    He knew, of course, that she wasn''t supposed to be in his room. If he didn''t know any other rule in this household, he knew that had to be one. And yet, here they were, breaking it without a care in the world. The realization should have made him nervous, but instead, it filled him with a strange sense of exhilaration.


    "Mara," he said, his voice soft with gratitude, "thank you. For all of this. For helping me, for being here. It means more than you know."


    Mara''s smile softened, a touch of warmth coloring her cheeks. But before she could respond, they were interrupted by the sound of multiple hurried footsteps passing by the door. The rapid pace and number of people moving about was unusual for the typically quiet household.


    Their eyes met, a mix of curiosity and concern passing between them. Mara''s expression shifted, her playful demeanor giving way to a more serious one. S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Mara''s brow furrowed in curiosity. "That''s weird. It''s usually as quiet as a library around here, isn''t it?"


    Zafron nodded, looking equally puzzled. "Yeah, it is. I wonder what''s going on."


    "I should go check it out," she whispered, moving towards the door. "But I need to be careful not to get spotted coming out of here."


    Zafron nodded, suddenly acutely aware of the potential consequences if she were caught. "Be careful," he murmured, watching as Mara pressed her ear to the door, listening intently for any sign that the coast was clear.


    Unable to contain her curiosity, Mara pulled the door open. She caught sight of another maid hurrying past and called out to her. "Hey! What''s all the commotion about?"


    The maid paused briefly, looking somewhat flustered. "Oh! The boss has just arrived, Unexpectedly. We''re all rushing to make sure everything is in order."


    Mara''s eyes widened in surprise. She turned back to Zafron, who was now standing behind her. "Did you hear that? The boss is back!"

 Chapter 9: Strange visitor?

    Chapter 9: Strange visitor? Matilda''s eyes flicked briefly towards the door as it closed behind Zafron. She turned back to Gwendolyn, her expression carefully neutral.


    "Long face? I''m sure I don''t know what you mean," Matilda replied, her tone light but clipped. She reached for a nearby decanter, pouring herself a generous glass of wine. "Now, weren''t we discussing the upcoming solstice celebration? I recall you mentioning something about the decorations."


    Gwendolyn''s eyebrow arched slightly at the obvious deflection, but she didn''t press further. Instead, she leaned back in her chair, a small, knowing smile playing at the corners of her mouth.


    "Of course, dear. The decorations. Though I must say, I find our young Zafron far more interesting at the moment. Such a... charming lad, wouldn''t you agree?"


    Matilda took a long sip of her wine before responding, her voice steady. "He''s a diligent worker. Nothing more, nothing less. Now, about those decorations..."


    As Matilda steered the conversation away from Zafron, her fingers tightened almost imperceptibly around the stem of her wine glass, betraying a tension that her calm demeanor otherwise concealed.


    Gwendolyn leaned forward, her eyes glinting with a mix of curiosity and challenge. "Come now, Matilda. Surely there''s more to your interest in young Zafron than his work ethic. I''ve seen the way you look at him. What plans do you have for your new... acquisition?"


    Matilda''s grip on her wine glass tightened further, but her face remained impassive. She met Gwendolyn''s gaze steadily, her voice cool and controlled. "I don''t know what you''re implying, Gwendolyn, but I assure you, your imagination is running wild. Zafron is an employee, nothing more. Now, can we please return to the matter at hand?"


    Gwendolyn''s smile faltered slightly at Matilda''s directness, but she pressed on, undeterred. "Oh, Matilda, there''s no need to be coy with me. We''re friends, aren''t we? You can share your little secrets." s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Matilda took another sip of wine, using the moment to compose herself. When she spoke again, her voice was firm, leaving no room for argument. "Gwendolyn, I value our friendship, but I don''t appreciate this line of questioning. My personal affairs are just that - personal. Now, shall we discuss the solstice celebration, or would you prefer to end our meeting here?"


    The two women stared at each other, the air thick with unspoken tension. Finally, Gwendolyn leaned back in her chair, her smile now tinged with a hint of disappointment. "Very well, dear. The solstice celebration it is."


    As they began to discuss the upcoming event, both women maintained their polite facades, but beneath the surface, a complex web of motivations and calculations churned.


    Their friendship, if it could truly be called that, was a carefully constructed illusion. Both Matilda and Gwendolyn were acutely aware of the fragile nature of their relationship, built more on mutual benefit than genuine affection.


    For Gwendolyn, this association with Matilda was crucial. Matilda''s position as one of the most influential members of the elite wives'' club was the key to Gwendolyn''s continued social relevance. Being seen as Matilda''s confidante opened doors that would otherwise remain firmly closed to her. It granted her access to the inner circles of power, where whispered words could make or break reputations, and where the seeds of political and social maneuvering were sown.


    Gwendolyn had clawed her way up the social ladder, using every connection and manipulating every situation to her advantage. But she knew all too well how precarious her position was. One misstep, one fall from grace, and she would tumble back down to obscurity. Matilda was her lifeline, her guarantee of continued influence in a world where influence was everything.


    Matilda, for her part, was equally aware of the transactional nature of their friendship. She tolerated Gwendolyn''s presence and occasional probing because it served her purposes. Gwendolyn, for all her faults, was an excellent source of information. Her insatiable appetite for gossip and her network of connections meant she often knew things before anyone else. This made her a valuable asset in Matilda''s own political maneuverings.


    Moreover, keeping Gwendolyn close allowed Matilda to monitor her. She knew Gwendolyn''s ambitious nature and her constant need to compete. By maintaining this facade of friendship, Matilda could better control and direct Gwendolyn''s actions, ensuring they aligned with her own interests rather than potentially undermining them.


    As they continued their discussion about the solstice celebration, both women played their parts to perfection. They smiled at the right moments, agreed on the appropriate points, and maintained an outward appearance of warm camaraderie. To any observer, they would appear as the closest of friends, sharing confidences and working together harmoniously.


    Matilda''s eyes darted to the door for the third time in as many minutes before refocusing on Gwendolyn. "So, for the solstice celebration, I was thinking we could use silver and blue as our primary colors. What do you think?"


    Gwendolyn nodded, her gaze following Matilda''s. "Expecting someone, dear?"


    "Not at all," Matilda replied smoothly. "Now, about those colors?"


    "Silver and blue would be lovely. Speaking of lovely, did you hear about Lady Emmeline''s new... companion?"


    Matilda''s eyebrow arched. "I try not to indulge in gossip, Gwendolyn."


    "Oh, but this isn''t mere gossip. It could affect the guest list. After all, we wouldn''t want any... awkward encounters at the celebration, would we?"


    Sighing, Matilda conceded. "Very well. What about Lady Emmeline?"


    As Gwendolyn launched into her story, Matilda''s gaze drifted to the door again.


    "Matilda, are you listening?" Gwendolyn''s voice cut through her distraction.


    "Of course. Lady Emmeline''s companion. Do go on."


    "Well, as I was saying, he''s apparently quite young. Barely of age, if the rumors are to be believed."


    Matilda''s fingers tightened on her glass. "I see. And this concerns our planning how, exactly?"


    Gwendolyn leaned forward, her voice lowering conspiratorially. "Well, given your... interest in young Zafron, I thought you might want to know about potential... competition."


    "Gwendolyn," Matilda''s voice was sharp. "I''ve told you, there''s nothing of the sort going on. Now, can we please focus on the task at hand?"


    "Of course, dear. Though I must say, your constant glances at the door suggest otherwise. Are you sure you''re not waiting for someone? Perhaps a certain young man?"

 Chapter 10: Lord Blackthorn returns!!

    Chapter 10: Lord Blackthorn returns!! Matilda set her glass down with a bit more force than necessary. "I assure you, I''m not. Now, let''s discuss the menu. I was thinking of incorporating some exotic dishes this year. Perhaps something from the southern isles?"


    "Oh, how daring," Gwendolyn replied, her tone a mix of intrigue and skepticism. "But are you sure the other ladies will appreciate such... foreign flavors?"


    "That''s precisely the point," Matilda said, a small smile playing on her lips. "It''s time we broadened our horizons a bit, don''t you think?"


    Gwendolyn''s eyebrows rose, a mixture of surprise and amusement crossing her features. She leaned back in her chair, swirling the wine in her glass thoughtfully.


    "My, my, Matilda. Broadening horizons, indeed. First a young, common-born assistant, and now exotic cuisine? You''re full of surprises lately." She took a sip of her wine, her eyes never leaving Matilda''s face. "I must say, I''m intrigued. But tell me, darling, what''s brought on this sudden desire for... expansion? Are you perhaps feeling a bit restless in our usual circles?"


    Her tone was light, almost playful, but there was a sharp curiosity behind her words, probing for any hint of vulnerability or hidden motive in Matilda''s unexpected proposition.


    Matilda''s eyes narrowed slightly, her smile turning razor-sharp. She leaned forward, matching Gwendolyn''s posture.


    "Restless? Hardly. I simply believe in evolving with the times, Gwendolyn. Something not everyone seems capable of." She paused, taking a deliberate sip of her wine before continuing. "Speaking of which, how is your husband, dear baron Edgar these days? I couldn''t help but notice he''s been rather... quiet lately. No more young ladies accompanying him to social events? Or has he finally learned the value of discretion?"


    Her tone remained light, almost casual, but there was no mistaking the calculated sting in her words. Matilda''s gaze remained fixed on Gwendolyn, watching for any flicker of discomfort or anger that might break through her carefully maintained facade.


    Gwendolyn''s smile faltered for a moment, a flash of discomfort passing across her face before she quickly regained her composure. She cleared her throat, her fingers tightening almost imperceptibly around her wine glass. S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Edgar is... well, thank you for asking," she replied, her voice slightly strained. "He''s been quite busy with his business ventures lately. You know how men can be when they''re focused on their work."


    She paused, clearly eager to move away from the topic. "Now, about those exotic dishes you mentioned. Perhaps we could start with something mild, like spiced lamb from the eastern provinces? We wouldn''t want to shock everyone''s palates too severely."


    As Gwendolyn hurriedly steered the conversation back to safer ground, a satisfied smirk played at the corners of Matilda''s lips. She savored the moment, noting how quickly Gwendolyn had retreated when faced with her own personal affairs being discussed.


    "Spiced lamb sounds like an excellent starting point," Matilda agreed, her voice smooth and controlled. "I''m glad you''re open to the idea after all, Gwendolyn. It''s so important to be... flexible, isn''t it?"


    The double meaning hung in the air between them as they continued their planning, the balance of power subtly shifted in Matilda''s favor.


    As the afternoon wore on, Matilda found herself growing increasingly impatient, though she hid it well. She steered the conversation back to the celebration plans whenever possible, eager to conclude their meeting.


    "Well, I think we''ve made good progress today," Matilda said finally, setting aside her empty wine glass. "Shall we continue this discussion next week?"


    Gwendolyn nodded, rising from her seat. "Of course, dear. I look forward to it. And do let me know if you need any help with your... personal matters. I''m always here for a friend."


    Matilda''s smile was tight as she escorted Gwendolyn to the door. "Your concern is noted, Gwendolyn. Good day."


    As the door closed behind her guest, Matilda let out a long breath, her shoulders sagging slightly. She turned, her eyes scanning the room as if searching for something - or someone - before shaking her head and moving to pour herself another glass of wine.


    Matilda had barely taken a sip of her freshly poured wine when the door burst open. Gwendolyn rushed back in, her eyes wide with excitement, her usually composed demeanor forgotten.


    "Matilda! He''s here!" Gwendolyn exclaimed, slightly out of breath. "I just saw him riding up the main road!"


    Matilda froze, the glass halfway to her lips. She didn''t need to ask who "he" was. The sudden tightness in her chest and the chill that ran down her spine told her everything she needed to know. It was the very reason she''d been on edge all day, why her eyes had constantly darted to the door.


    Lord Blackthorn was back.


    Setting down her glass with a steady hand that belied her inner turmoil, Matilda turned to face Gwendolyn. Her face was a mask of calm, but her eyes betrayed a mix of emotions - anticipation, dread, and something deeper, more complex.


    "I see," Matilda said, her voice carefully controlled. "Thank you for informing me, Gwendolyn."


    Gwendolyn, still caught up in her excitement, didn''t seem to notice the sudden tension in Matilda''s posture. "Aren''t you thrilled? It''s been so long since he was last here. I wonder what news he brings from the capital?"


    Matilda''s smile was tight. "Indeed. I''m sure we''ll all find out soon enough." She moved towards the door, subtly ushering Gwendolyn out. "If you''ll excuse me, I need to prepare for his arrival."


    As she closed the door behind a still-chattering Gwendolyn, Matilda leaned against it, closing her eyes briefly. Lord Blackthorn''s return explained her sour mood, her distraction during the meeting, and her constant glances at the door. It wasn''t anticipation she''d been feeling, but dread.


    Taking a deep breath, Matilda straightened up, smoothing down her dress. Whatever Lord Blackthorn''s return meant, she would face it with the poise and strength she was known for.

 Chapter 11: Unhappy wife

    Chapter 11: Unhappy wife Matilda rose from her chair, smoothing down her dress. "If you''ll excuse me, I need to prepare for Lord Blackthorn''s arrival. There''s so much to be done."


    Gwendolyn nodded, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "Of course, dear. Don''t let me keep you."


    As they stepped out into the long passage, Cordelia suddenly appeared, slightly out of breath and clutching her bag tightly. Her words tumbled out in a rush.


    "I''m so sorry I''m late, Matilda! The traffic was absolutely dreadful, and then I couldn''t find my¡ª"


    Cordelia''s voice trailed off as her eyes landed on Gwendolyn. Her apologetic expression froze, then slowly morphed into something more guarded. She straightened her posture, her grip on her bag tightening imperceptibly.


    "Oh, Gwendolyn. I didn''t realize you were here," Cordelia said, her tone now cool and measured.


    Gwendolyn raised an eyebrow, a slight smirk playing at the corner of her mouth. "Cordelia, how lovely to see you. You seem... flustered."


    Cordelia forced a tight smile. "Not at all. I was merely concerned about keeping Matilda waiting."


    Matilda turned to Cordelia, her expression apologetic. "I''m afraid there''s been a change of plans, Cordelia. Lord Blackthorn is returning earlier than expected. Our previous arrangement... it won''t be possible today. Perhaps next time?"


    Cordelia''s eyes widened slightly, but she nodded in understanding. "Of course, Matilda. I completely understand."


    Gwendolyn''s eyes darted between the two women, a hint of curiosity in her gaze. "Well, I suppose that''s my cue to leave," she said, her tone carrying a hint of irritation. "Goodbye, both of you," she added curtly, with no sense of politeness, as she strode past them down the passage.


    As Gwendolyn''s footsteps faded, Cordelia let out a breath she didn''t realize she''d been holding. She turned to Matilda, "I should catch my breath for a moment before I head out. Why don''t you go ahead and start organizing the house for his return? I''ll be fine here and I''ll see myself out shortly."


    Matilda hesitated for a second, then nodded. "If you''re sure, Cordelia. Thank you for understanding. Please, take your time."


    "It''s no trouble at all," Cordelia assured her. "Go on, I know you have much to do."


    Now left alone in the passage, Cordelia''s lips curled into a smirk as a thought crossed her mind. The thought of Zaphron. s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Now, where might that handsome young fellow be?" she mused to herself, her earlier flustered state giving way to a more calculating demeanor.


    Cordelia''s eyes gleamed with interest as she considered the possibilities. Zaphron, with his youthful charm and naivety, presented an intriguing distraction from the day''s unexpected turn of events.


    She straightened up, smoothing her dress and checking her reflection in a nearby ornamental mirror. The smile that played on her lips now held a hint of mischief.


    "Perhaps this change of plans isn''t such a disappointment after all," Cordelia murmured, her mind already formulating a new course of action. With a purposeful stride, she set off down the passage, her earlier haste replaced by a sense of anticipation.


    I appreciate the clarification that Zaphron is an adult. Given that information, I can continue the scene as requested:As she walked, Cordelia''s thoughts raced with possibilities. Zaphron might be young, but he was certainly no child. And in this household, where agendas and secrets intertwined like ivy, a new player could prove quite... useful.


    *********


    A convoy of horse-drawn carts approached the imposing gates of the sprawling mansion. The lead cart, ornately decorated with gilded trim and plush velvet curtains, stood out from the rest. As it passed through the gates, a flurry of activity erupted within the mansion grounds.


    Maids scurried about, their skirts swishing as they hurried into position. Matilda emerged from the main entrance, her posture regal and composed. She glided down the steps, leading a small procession to greet the returning lord.


    The first cart came to a halt, and for a moment, all was still. Then, the door swung open.


    Blackthorn , the Lord of the house, stepped out. He was a formidable sight ¨C tall and broad-shouldered, with a thick beard that seemed to accentuate the hardness in his eyes. His entire demeanor exuded an aura of seriousness, from the set of his jaw to the way his gaze swept over the assembled staff.


    "Uhmmm, smells and looks.....different."


    Matilda approached him, her face a careful mask of welcome. "Welcome," she said, her voice steady despite the turmoil she felt within. "How''s your trip and business?"


    Blackthorn ''s eyes settled on her, cold and distant. "Matilda, it was as usual," he replied, his tone clipped and devoid of warmth. Without another word, he brushed past her and strode towards the mansion.


    "Take the luggage to my room," he instructed the only male servant who had accompanied him back, an older man like himself.


    "This man doesn''t get any less annoying despite all this time away," she muttered under her breath, turning to follow him.


    She turned to follow him, her steps measured and dignified despite the sting of his dismissal. The years had not softened Blackthorn , it seemed. If anything, they had made him even more callous.


    As Blackthorn strode towards the mansion, the assembled staff bowed their heads and murmured greetings. "Welcome home, my lord," they chorused, their voices a mixture of reverence and trepidation. Blackthorn , however, paid them no heed. He marched past without so much as a glance, his heavy boots echoing on the gravel path.


    Matilda followed a few paces behind, her face now a blank canvas, devoid of any emotion. The staff exchanged worried glances as the pair disappeared into the house.


    Once inside, Blackthorn paused in the main hall. His eyes swept across the room, taking in every detail. The furniture had been rearranged, paintings rehung, and new ornaments adorned the shelves. His brow furrowed as he turned to Matilda.


    "Why have you changed the arrangements?" he asked, his voice gruff and tinged with disapproval.


    Matilda felt a flicker of irritation. She had spent some time perfecting the new layout, believing it to be a marked improvement. However, she kept her voice level as she replied, "I thought it best to refresh the space after so long. The old arrangement was... outdated."


    There was an edge to her words that didn''t go unnoticed. Blackthorn ''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he merely grunted in response. Without another word, he turned and headed towards his private chambers, leaving Matilda standing alone in the hall.


    As his footsteps faded down the corridor, Matilda allowed herself a small sigh. The tension in her shoulders remained. She knew the coming days would be challenging, navigating the presence of a man who had been absent for so long, yet still commanded such power over their lives.


    "After all this time, all he cares about are the furnishings, hmph!" she exclaimed with frustration. "I can''t believe I have to go through this again!" She sighed deeply once more.

 Chapter 12: Not quite the honeymoon

    Chapter 12: Not quite the honeymoon The mansion was in an uproar. Servants rushed back and forth, their faces a mix of excitement and trepidation. Zafron found himself caught in the middle of it all, feeling lost and out of place.


    ''What am I supposed to do?'' he wondered, his eyes darting from one frantic face to another. ''Everyone''s acting like a lion''s been let loose in the mansion. It was never like this with the mistress.''


    He watched as Mara, usually so composed, practically flew past him, joining a group of maids who seemed both thrilled and terrified.


    ''Even Mara''s caught up in this madness. What''s so different about Lord Blackthorn?''


    The air was thick with tension, a palpable energy that seemed to electrify every corner of the house. Zafron could feel his heart racing, caught up in the collective anxiety despite his confusion.


    ''I need to find Mistress Matilda,'' he thought, suddenly decisive. ''She''ll know what to do. She always does.''


    With newfound purpose, Zafron began to navigate the chaos, his eyes searching for the familiar figure of his mistress. Every step felt like a challenge, dodging bustling servants and narrowly avoiding collisions with arms full of linens or trays of polished silver.


    ''This is my chance,'' he realized, the thought both exhilarating and terrifying. ''My first real opportunity to prove myself. I can''t mess this up.''


    The weight of potential failure pressed down on him, making each breath feel shallow and insufficient. But alongside the fear was a spark of excitement, a burning desire to rise to the occasion.


    ''Lord Blackthorn himself... I could make an impression. Show them all I belong here.''


    As he turned a corner, narrowly avoiding a maid carrying a precarious stack of freshly pressed shirts, Zafron caught sight of himself in a gilded mirror. He paused for a moment, struck by his own reflection. The young man staring back at him looked both determined and utterly lost.


    ''Who am I in all of this?'' he wondered, the question echoing in his mind. ''A servant? An assistant? Or something more?''


    The sound of rapid footsteps approaching snapped him out of his reverie. He turned, hoping to see Mistress Matilda, but instead found himself face to face with another servant he didn''t recognize, their eyes wild with urgency.


    "You there!" the servant called out. "Are you just standing around? There''s work to be done!"


    Zafron opened his mouth to respond, but the servant was already gone, disappearing down the hallway in a flurry of motion.


    ''I have to find Mistress Matilda,'' he thought again, the imperative stronger than ever. ''Before I drown in all of this.'' S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    As Zafron rounded another corner, he nearly collided with Cordelia. Her eyes lit up upon seeing him.


    "Zafron! Just the person I was looking for," she exclaimed, a smile spreading across her face.


    Stunned, Zafron turned around, pointing at himself questioningly.


    Cordelia giggled, "Yes, you, silly boy. But there''s no time for this. Quick, you must follow me. There''s something we need to get for your mistress."


    ''For Mistress Matilda?'' Zafron thought, confusion etched on his face. He glanced around, hoping to spot someone who could make sense of the situation.


    But Cordelia was persuasive, her words accompanied by action as she grabbed his hand and yanked him along. Zafron noticed her haste, her normally composed demeanor replaced by urgency.


    "What''s the rush, Madam Cordelia?" he managed to ask as they hurried down the corridor.


    "It''s very urgent, Zafron. We must go at once," she replied, her grip on his hand tightening.


    ''But what errand could be more important than the lord''s arrival?'' Zafron wondered, his mind racing. ''I haven''t even had a chance to meet him yet, let alone impress him. And did Mistress Matilda really approve this?''


    Something about the situation didn''t sit right with him. Summoning his courage, Zafron planted his feet firmly, bringing their rushed journey to an abrupt halt.


    "I... I''m sorry, Madam Cordelia," he stuttered, mind scrambling for an excuse. "I need to use the bathroom quickly before we go. If you don''t mind?"


    Cordelia''s expression flickered with impatience, but she nodded. "Very well, but be quick about it."


    ''I have to find Mistress Matilda,'' Zafron thought as he turned away. ''I need to tell her about this errand, just in case she''s looking for me.''


    His heart pounded as he walked away from Cordelia. ''I have to be careful. I work for Mistress Matilda, not Madam Cordelia. Taking orders from the wrong person could land me in hot water.''


    Zafron''s mind raced with possibilities. ''If Mistress Matilda truly sent me with Madam Cordelia, then of course I''ll do whatever she needs. But I have to be sure.''


    As he made his way through the bustling hallways, ostensibly in search of a bathroom, Zafron''s resolve strengthened. ''I won''t let anyone take advantage of my position here. I''ll find Mistress Matilda and get to the bottom of this. It''s the only way to protect myself in this world of high nobles and their games.''


    With a deep breath, he quickened his pace, eyes scanning for any sign of Matilda amidst the chaos of preparations.


    Zafron rounded the corner towards the hallway that led to Mistress Matilda''s room. This part of the house was different from the rest in many ways. The air seemed thicker here, heavy with perfume and a different type of aura altogether. The carpets were plush, muffling footsteps, and the walls adorned with exquisite paintings that seemed to watch your every move. Even the lighting was different, softer and more intimate.


    But it wasn''t any of these differences that made Zafron strangely slow his pace. Usually, the quiet hallway leading to her room was empty. Today, a single man stood by the door.


    ''This is a first,'' Zafron thought, his brow furrowing. ''I thought I was the only male in this mansion. Who is this?''


    The man was tall and dangerous-looking, his stance radiating authority. Zafron approached him cautiously, offering a polite greeting before asking to see the mistress.


    The man regarded Zafron with a condescending look. "The mistress and the lord are currently busy," he said, his tone brooking no argument.


    ''Busy?'' Zafron thought, confusion and concern warring within him. He wanted to linger, to ensure this man wasn''t a threat to his mistress. But the look the man flashed him spoke volumes - if Zafron didn''t leave immediately, there''d be consequences.


    Reluctantly, Zafron turned to leave. As he walked away, however, he caught the sound of raised voices coming from behind the closed doors of the Mistress''s room. One was unmistakably Matilda''s, the other a man''s voice he didn''t recognize.


    ''That must be Lord Blackthorn,'' Zafron realized. ''But why does it sound like they''re quarreling? Surely after a long journey, they should be doing anything but fighting?''


    He hesitated, torn between concern for his mistress and the knowledge that this was far beyond his station. ''Who am I to eavesdrop on their private matters? I''m just a servant here. My job is to serve, not to pry into their affairs.''


    Suddenly, the memory of Cordelia waiting for him suddenly flashed in his mind. ''I should go fulfill whatever errand she has and return quickly. Mistress Matilda might need me soon.''


    With a last, worried glance at the closed door, Zafron hurried back the way he came. His mind raced with questions and concerns, but he pushed them aside. He had a job to do, and he was determined to do it well, regardless of the strange undercurrents he sensed in the household.

 Chapter 13: Trouble in paradise

    Chapter 13: Trouble in paradise Inside the bedroom of the Blackthorns, Lord Blackthorn stood by the full-length mirror, casually removing his coat. His eyes were fixed on a piece of paper - some sort of agreement - as he whistled a jaunty tune. His fingers moved to his tie, loosening it with practiced ease.


    Matilda sat perched on the edge of their ornate bed, her posture rigid with tension. She cleared her throat softly before speaking, her voice carefully modulated to hide her anxiety.


    "How was your journey, my lord?" she asked, a hopeful lilt in her tone.


    "Fine," came the curt reply, Blackthorn not even bothering to turn around.


    Matilda''s face fell, a flicker of pain crossing her features. She took a deep breath, steeling herself to try again.


    "And the business deals? Were they successful?"


    "Mm," he grunted noncommittally, still focused on the paper in his hand.


    This time, Matilda''s eyes narrowed slightly, a mix of hurt and frustration evident in the tightening of her jaw. But she pressed on, determined to elicit some form of engagement.


    "I hope the weather was agreeable during your travels?"


    "Adequate," Blackthorn responded coldly, finally setting down the paper but still not looking at her.


    Matilda''s hands clenched in her lap, her knuckles turning white. A flicker of something darker - perhaps hate - flashed in her eyes before she quickly suppressed it. Her voice, when she spoke again, was strained with the effort of maintaining composure.


    "Is there anything you need, anything I can do for you?"


    Blackthorn finally turned, his gaze sweeping over her dispassionately. "No," he said simply, before returning to his whistling.


    At this, Matilda''s facade cracked slightly. Her lower lip trembled, and she blinked rapidly, fighting back tears. The pain in her expression was raw and unmistakable, mingled with a simmering anger that seemed to radiate from her very being.


    Yet, even as she struggled with her emotions, Matilda straightened her back, lifted her chin, and made one last attempt.


    "I''ve missed you," she said softly, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Blackthorn paused in his whistling for a moment, and for a brief second, it seemed he might respond. But then he simply resumed his tune, turning his back on her once more.


    At that very moment, the mix of emotions on Matilda''s face was heart-wrenching - pain, anger, and a deep, burning resentment all warred for dominance. She sat there, rigid and silent, tears finally spilling over onto her cheeks as she watched her husband''s indifferent back, the sound of his cheerful whistling a cruel counterpoint to her silent suffering.


    The tension in the room finally snapped. Matilda surged to her feet, her composure shattering like fine crystal.


    "That''s enough!" she cried, her voice raw with emotion. "I am your wife, Aldrich ! Your WIFE!"


    Her sudden outburst cut through the room, silencing Blackthorn''s whistling. Still, he didn''t turn.


    Matilda strode across the room, her steps fueled by months of pent-up frustration and pain. She reached out, grabbing his broad shoulder and using all her strength to turn his massive frame towards her. Even with her effort, it was clear he allowed the movement rather than being forced.


    As she faced him, the difference in their statures was stark. Matilda had to crane her neck to meet his eyes, but what she lacked in height, she made up for in the intensity of her gaze.


    "What in the hell is your problem, Aldrich ?" she demanded, her voice trembling with anger. "Why are you acting like I''m solely to blame for our situation? You''ve been gone for months - months! - and this is how you treat me upon your return?"


    Her chest heaved with each breath, tears of fury glistening in her eyes. "Am I nothing more than a maid to you now? Some inconvenience to be ignored? Look at me, damn you! Talk to me!" S?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Matilda''s hands were clenched at her sides, her entire body taut with the strain of finally releasing her pent-up emotions. The air between them crackled with tension as she waited for his response, her eyes searching his face for any sign of the man she had married.


    Matilda, still standing before Aldrich , took a deep breath to compose herself. "Aldrich , please. We need to talk about this. Why are you acting so distant?"


    Aldrich attempted to step around her, but Matilda moved to block his path. He let out a dark chuckle, shaking his head.


    "Matilda, I''ve had a very long journey," he said, his voice low and controlled. "I''ve tackled and squashed rivals that go far beyond your women''s committee disputes. Whatever you think this is, it''s best you stop now before you truly upset me."


    Matilda wiped her eyes, inadvertently smearing her makeup. She let out a humorless laugh. "I see now. I understand what the issue is. There''s another woman, isn''t there?"


    Aldrich ''s eyebrows shot up, and he let out a bark of laughter. He yanked his tie off forcefully, then stepped closer to Matilda, leaving barely any space between them.


    "Another woman?" he asked, his voice low and intense. "Perhaps you could start by explaining to me why you hired another servant in my absence. A male servant."


    Matilda''s eyes widened in surprise. "Zafron? That''s what this is about?"


    "You didn''t answer my question," Aldrich replied, his gaze boring into hers.

 Chapter 14: Cordelia’s chambers

    Chapter 14: Cordelia''s chambers As the carriage came to a stop, Zafron''s eyes widened at the sight before him. The mansion that loomed ahead was not quite as grand as the Blackthorn estate, but it was impressive nonetheless. Its imposing facade spoke of wealth and power, with intricate stonework and large, gleaming windows.


    Cordelia descended from the carriage with practiced grace, Zafron following behind, his mouth slightly agape. "Madam Cordelia," he ventured, "is this truly your mansion?"


    She turned to him with a coy smile. "Well, technically it belongs to the man I married. But one could say it''s equally mine."


    As they approached the gate, Zafron noticed several men stationed at intervals. Security, he presumed. Each man bowed his head respectfully as Cordelia passed, murmuring, "Welcome home, Madam."


    The interior of the mansion left Zafron even more awestruck. The entrance hall was a marvel of marble and gold, with a grand staircase sweeping upwards and crystal chandeliers casting a warm glow over everything. Exquisite paintings and tapestries adorned the walls, each one probably worth more than Zafron could earn in a lifetime.


    Cordelia moved through the house with the confidence of someone who knew every inch intimately. She led Zafron through numerous corridors, each as opulent as the last. Servants and staff members paused in their duties to greet her, their eyes inevitably sliding to Zafron with curiosity.


    As they walked, Zafron couldn''t help but compare this mansion to the Blackthorn estate. While both were undeniably luxurious, there was a different energy here. The Blackthorn mansion felt older, more steeped in tradition, while this place had a fresher, more modern feel to it. The artwork was bolder, the furnishings more contemporary.


    Zafron''s observations were periodically interrupted by the beautiful maids they passed. Each one greeted Cordelia respectfully, but their eyes lingered on Zafron, some even offering shy smiles. He was accustomed to this attention by now; his looks had always attracted the opposite sex. Yet, as always, he felt no particular thrill from their admiration. It was simply a fact of life for him, one he neither encouraged nor discouraged.


    Finally, they reached a door guarded by two maids. Cordelia addressed them, "You''re relieved of your duties for now. Please leave us."


    The maids curtsied and departed, but not before casting appreciative glances at Zafron. As they walked away, he could hear their whispered conversation.


    "Did you see him? So handsome!"


    "I know! I wonder who he is?"


    Their giggles faded as they disappeared around a corner.


    Zafron felt a slight warmth in his cheeks but pushed the feeling aside. He was here on business, after all, even if he wasn''t entirely sure what that business was.


    Cordelia turned to him, her hand on the doorknob. "Are you ready, Zafron?" she asked, her voice taking on a tone he couldn''t quite decipher.


    He nodded, curiosity and a touch of apprehension mingling in his chest. As Cordelia opened the door, Zafron couldn''t shake the feeling that he was about to step into something far more complex than he had anticipated. The opulence around him, the whispers and glances, Cordelia''s mysterious errand - it all added up to a situation that was well beyond his usual experiences.


    Taking a deep breath, Zafron followed Cordelia into the room, wondering what exactly he had gotten himself into.


    Zafron''s eyes widened, taking in the nice space. The room was a masterpiece of luxury, with high ceilings adorned with intricate moldings and walls covered in rich, embroidered tapestries.


    As they entered the room, Cordelia gestured broadly. "Welcome to my private chambers, Zafron."


    ''This room is enormous! It could fit five of mine easily.'' S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Please, sit on the bed," Cordelia instructed, moving towards her dresser.


    ''On the bed? Is that appropriate?'' Zafron thought.


    Zafron hesitated, his gaze falling on the enormous four-poster bed with its silken sheets and plush pillows. Reluctantly, he perched on the edge, feeling out of place in such grandeur.


    Cordelia stood before her ornate mirror, critically examining her reflection. She adjusted a stray lock of her chestnut hair, then leaned in closer, scrutinizing her complexion. Her fingers traced the curve of her cheek, a small frown creasing her brow.


    "You must be wondering why I''ve brought you here," she said, meeting his eyes in the reflection. Her hand reached for a crystal perfume bottle, and she dabbed a bit on her wrists.


    Zafron nodded, not trusting himself to speak. He watched as Cordelia turned, the soft rustle of her dress filling the silence.

 Chapter 15: See through

    Chapter 15: See through "You see, I''ve been put in charge of the attire for the upcoming event," she explained, her eyes never leaving Zafron''s face. She moved across the room with fluid grace, her fingers trailing along the back of a chaise lounge. "The tailor has delivered all the women''s outfits to my wardrobe. It''s quite a task to sort through them all."


    ''Is that why I''m here? To help sort clothes?'' Zafron wondered.


    She paused, gauging Zafron''s reaction. A small smile played on her lips as she continued, "But that''s not why you''re here, dear. My maids will handle the sorting and delivery. Your task is simpler. I need you to find Matilda''s outfit and take it back with you."


    Zafron nodded, relief washing over him. "Of course, Madam Cordelia. I''d be happy to do that."


    "Excellent," Cordelia smiled, a gleam in her eye that Zafron couldn''t quite interpret. She gestured towards an enormous wardrobe that dominated one wall of the room. "The wardrobe is just there. Each outfit has a name tag. Do be careful, these are very expensive pieces."


    As Zafron approached the wardrobe, the heavy scent of cedar and lavender enveloped him. He opened the doors, revealing an array of colors and fabrics that made his head spin


    He began his search, carefully moving hangers aside. ''These fabrics feel like water between my fingers. I can''t imagine how much they cost.''


    As he searched, he came across familiar names. ''Lady Emmeline? I''ve heard Mistress Matilda mention her. And this one belongs to Duchess Ravenswood! I''ve seen her picture in the society pages.''


    His fingers brushed against a particularly soft fabric. ''This feels divine. I wonder what it''s made of?''


    "Having any luck, Zafron?" Cordelia''s voice floated over to him.


    "Not yet, Madam," he replied. "There are so many to go through."


    Cordelia chuckled. "Take your time. We wouldn''t want you to miss it." S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    As Zafron continued his search, he couldn''t help but feel a bit out of place. ''This is a world so far removed from my own. All these noble names, these fine clothes... it''s like I''ve stepped into another realm.''


    Finally, his eyes landed on a tag bearing Matilda''s name. ''Ah, here it is!'' He carefully removed the garment from the wardrobe.


    "I''ve found it, Madam Cordelia," he announced, emerging from the wardrobe.


    Cordelia approached Zafron with a graceful, almost feline elegance, her movements fluid and mesmerizing. She had changed when Zafron was looking for Matilda''s dress.


    She wore an exquisite gown of deep sapphire blue silk that seemed to shimmer like starlight with every step. The bodice, adorned with silver embroidery, caught the soft light of the room, creating a glow around her. As she turned to face him, her warm smile sent a jolt of electricity through Zafron''s body, her eyes alive with a mixture of anticipation and mischief.


    "Zafron," she began, her voice as smooth as honey, yet with an underlying current of excitement that made his heart quicken. "Could you please assist me with the zipper?" She turned her back to him, the request hanging in the air like a tantalizing invitation.


    Zafron''s mind raced. ''Me? She wants me to help with her dress? Surely there are maids for this sort of thing.'' His palms began to sweat as he realized the intimacy of the task before him. Despite his reservations, he couldn''t deny the thrill that ran through him at the prospect of being so close to her.


    Zafron''s breath caught in his throat as he stepped closer, his hands trembling slightly as they found the delicate zipper along the seam of her gown. The closeness between them was intoxicating, and he could feel the warmth radiating from her skin.


    With careful precision, he pulled the zipper up smoothly, hyper-aware of every inch it traveled. The fabric seemed to mold itself perfectly to Cordelia''s form, and Zafron found himself overwhelmed by the subtle, intoxicating fragrance of her perfume.


    Then Cordelia turned to the mirror, inspecting herself. Seconds later, a look of pure satisfaction bloomed across her face. Her eyes sparkled with delight as she admired her reflection, a pleased smile playing on her lips. The sight of her joy stirred something deep within Zafron, a mix of admiration and an emotion he couldn''t quite name.


    With a graceful pivot, Cordelia walked towards Zafron, her hips swaying hypnotically. Her hands came to rest comfortably on her waist, drawing attention to her curves. "Well, what do you think?" Her tone was inviting, almost sultry, and Zafron felt a rush of heat rise to his cheeks.


    Zafron''s mind whirled. ''What do I think? Does my opinion even matter? I''m just a slave boy, not some noble or fashion expert.'' He felt a mixture of confusion and unexpected pride that she would value his thoughts. Despite his inner turmoil, he couldn''t tear his eyes away from her radiant beauty.


    For a moment, Zafron was utterly captivated, drinking in every detail of her appearance.He swallowed hard, trying to find his voice. "You look absolutely stunning, Madam Cordelia," he finally managed, his words saturated with genuine awe.


    Cordelia''s smile widened, transforming her already beautiful face into something truly radiant. Her eyes locked with his, sparkling with a mixture of satisfaction and something deeper, more intense. "Thank you, Zafron," she said, her voice warm and rich with genuine appreciation. The way she said his name sent a shiver down his spine, leaving him breathless and yearning for more of her attention.


    Then, as if sensing his feelings, Cordelia turned gracefully, her back now facing him. She glanced over her shoulder, her gaze was mischievous. "Would you mind helping me with the zipper?" Her voice was soft, carrying a hint of vulnerability that stirred something within Zafron.


    Heart racing, Zafron stepped forward, his fingers trembling slightly as he reached for the delicate zipper of her gown. The fabric felt smooth under his touch, and he couldn''t ignore the closeness between them. With focused care, he pulled the zipper down, revealing the graceful line of her back.


    As he finished, he took a step back, his gaze lingering on her for a moment.


    Cordelia''s smile softened as she let the gown slip down her shoulders, revealing the smooth curve of her back. Zafron stood frozen for a moment, his mouth slightly agape in awe at the sight before him. The gown pooled around her feet, leaving her standing in just in her under wear. She was wearing a red pant and a red bra that seemed to be undersized as the cups barely held her large breasts.


    She turned to face him, her expression serene yet with a glint of mischief in her eyes."Since you liked me in the dress so much. What do you think now?," she murmured, her voice low, sending a chill through his body.

 Chapter 16: Stroke of luck

    Chapter 16: Stroke of luck Suddenly, a wave of overwhelming anxiety crashed over Zafron. The intimacy of the moment, the charged atmosphere, and the realization of his position all hit him at once. His eyes widened, and he took an involuntary step back, his face paling as if he''d seen a ghost.


    ''This isn''t right. I shouldn''t be here. I''m just a slave, and she''s... she''s...'' His thoughts raced, a chaotic whirlwind of confusion and panic. The opulent room seemed to close in around him, suffocating in its grandeur.


    Without a word, Zafron turned around abruptly, his movements jerky and uncoordinated. He began to back away towards the exit, his eyes darting wildly around the room, looking anywhere but at Cordelia. His heart pounded in his chest, drowning out all other sounds.


    ''I need to leave. Now. Before... before what? I don''t know, but I can''t stay here.''


    In his haste and disorientation, Zafron''s foot caught on the edge of an ornate rug. He stumbled, arms flailing as he tried to regain his balance. But it was too late. With a startled cry, he fell backwards, landing hard on the polished floor.


    For a moment, he lay there, dazed and mortified. As he struggled to sit up, he became aware of a presence next to him. Looking up, his breath caught in his throat. Cordelia was right there, standing before him.


    "Zafron? Are you alright?" Her voice was soft, filled with genuine worry.


    He blinked, realizing with a jolt that she had moved faster than he thought possible. The scent of her perfume enveloped him, making his head spin even more. She knelt, their faces were mere inches apart, and Zafron found himself frozen, caught between the urge to flee and an inexplicable desire to stay exactly where he was. His eyes trailed from her lovely beautiful face ...


    Tracing her figure.


    Spiraling and coiling around her lovely frame...


    fluttering about the soft swell of her hips.


    The volumes of her thighs.


    The valley between...


    "S-sorry! I tripped. I uh-"


    She caught his hand as he tried to move away. "I don''t mind," Cordelia said, her eyes glittering, "Zafron. Do you think I am ashamed of my body?"


    That had not been the question he''d expected. He gaped at her, too stunned to reply. "Wh-what?" he finally stammered.


    "Zafron," she breathed, drawing him in closer. He hadn''t realized how tall she was until then. Almost as tall as he was. Yet she seemed so much bigger. As if the world turned around her. "I am not ashamed of my body, or my beauty. I know I am attractive. Appealing. Don''t you agree?"


    "I ah..."


    She slid her hand under her bra strap and unhooked it. Zafron watched as her big breast descended just a little. They were big and plump like melons with cherry pink nipples. He could barely process what was going on before she did the unthinkable.


    She took his hand, moved it to her breast.


    Zafron gaped. He didn''t know what was happening, but his hand knew what to do. It gave the the older woman a squeeze, the soft yet firm feel of her breast sending a throb directly to his cock.


    "Oh g-gods," he breathed in awe. ''Is this what it feels like?''


    "Don''t be shy, Zafron," Cordelia said, stepping in closer, taking his other hand, lifting it to her other breast. "I''m not."


    His hands seemed to have a mind of their own. They cupped her ample breasts, pressing them together. He had throne Matilda''s clothes on the ground as he twisted and gently kneaded her ample breasts.


    ''So soft, so much,'' Zafron thought.


    He felt like his head was swimming in her perfume. The light around them made every scent, every touch, feel more intense. More potent. He was a virgin, but this was like nothing he''d known before. The confidence. The presence. It made him feel small and weak. Needing to obey her.


    Do what she said!


    Watch her breasts bounce as his hands fondled them. Nothing else mattered in the world. Not being a slave, not being a loyal and obedient boy. Not even being an orphan for all he cared.


    She moved in closer. "Zafron. You''ve done a fantastic job," she breathed, her arms moving around his neck, drawing him in against her.


    "O-oh?" he gasped.


    "I know this may seem strange but given how you are young, you may not know. However, certain culture like mine is much more... intimate than you''d think. We don''t mind rewarding good work. I don''t mind showing a good boy, my appreciation."


    "Good boy?"


    "You don''t object, do you?"


    "I uh... n-no?"


    She smiled, her lips luminous in the light, "Good boy," she said.


    And kissed him.


    The press of her lips swept through him like the wave of an angry sea. He gasped, groaned, her breasts filling his hands even as they pressed against his chest. Her arms trapped him, pulled him in deeper.


    And he sank with joy.


    ''The last part of him, that part that wanted to resist for fear of being caught and punished quickly dissipated. What in the world was this?.


    ''No, this is heaven. This is no longer the world I used to know,'' he reconciled mid squeeze of Cordelia''s breast.


    Her tongue pushed into his mouth, deepening the kiss with a confidence and certainty that ached through him. He moaned, answering her with his own passion, no longer caring how strange it might seem. She knew what she was doing.


    And he loved it. Foreign as it may be, he enjoyed it.


    She broke the kiss at last, her tongue flicking, teasing along her lips and tasting him. He stared up at her, panting, his mind fogged and body buzzing with the electricity of his desire.


    Which only strengthened when she openly cupped his bulge.


    "Hmmm. Very nice," she breathed.


    "Oh f-fuck," Zafron groaned as her palm rubbed him, her index finger gliding up along the straining fabric, the heat of her firm grip seeming to soak into his throbbing manhood.


    "You don''t object, do you?" she said. "You are enjoying squeezing my breasts, after all." S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    That was true. And Zafron certainly had no complaints about where this was going. Disbelief was high on the list, but not objections. Fear maybe but certainly no hesitation.


    "N-no. Not a-at all."


    "Good. I know how... hard it can be for men to work when they''re... horny. Good boys tend to let this do all the thinking for them," she said, giving him another squeeze. "And I''d hate for you to injure yourself in my home. So allow me to offer some..." His garment ruffled as she tugged it up. "...relief..."


    Zafron groaned, his cock fairly bursting into the open and into Cordelia ''s waiting palm. Her fingers were slender. Deft. And wonderfully skilled. She stroked him with the utter confidence of knowing exactly what he liked, and so far she was proven very right.


    Hot pleasure ached through him. Seemed to suck all his strength into his throbbing manhood. He gasped as she openly stroked him, his legs wobbling with the intensity of sensation. His hands had resumed fondling her breasts. Her perfume made his head spin.


    "Cum for me, Zafron," she purred, kissing the tip of his dick. It felt like a sharp cold sensation was sent through his body. His legs caved, he was struggling to support his vertical orientation but Cordelia, diligent in her craft knew no pity. She got up and began to kiss him again.


    He moaned as her tongue plunged into his mouth. As her hand stroked his cock from root to tip. Moving faster. Faster! Pushing him to the brink. Beyond! He bucked into her hand. Feverish. Frantic.


    "Mmmm!" he groaned into her lips. White, burning pleasure surged through him in a wave. His cock pulsed, emptying into her hand and onto the floor in needy spurts. He groaned, the orgasm stronger than anything he had ever experienced. His head spun as her tongue dominated his mouth.


    At last, Cordelia broke the kiss again. "How was that?" she said.

 Chapter 17: Sneaking out of the mansion

    Chapter 17: Sneaking out of the mansion The sun was dipping below the horizon as Zafron made his way back to the mansion, a neatly folded package of cloth tucked under his arm. Cordelia''s parting words still echoed in his mind as he approached the imposing structure.


    As he pushed open the heavy front door, an unusual stillness greeted him. The typically bustling halls he left was eerily quiet, save for the soft murmur of hushed voices. Zafron stepped inside cautiously, his footsteps echoing in the silence.


    He made his way through the dimly lit corridors, the package from Cordelia held tightly against his chest. As he turned a corner, he noticed small clusters of maids huddled in various alcoves and corners. Their heads were bent close together, engaged in fervent whispers.


    The moment Zafron came into view, a ripple of awareness spread through the groups. Heads turned, eyes widened, and the whispering intensified. He could feel their gazes boring into him as he passed.


    "He''s back," one maid hissed to her companion, not quite softly enough.


    Another added, "Such a poor soul, I pity him. He''s too good-looking to be in this kind of mess!"


    "Shh! Not so loud!" a third cautioned, casting a nervous glance at Zafron.


    The air was thick with tension and unspoken words. Zafron felt a chill run down his spine, sensing that something significant had changed in his absence. The package in his arms suddenly felt heavier, as if weighted down by the secrets swirling around him.


    As he continued down the hall, snippets of conversation followed in his wake.


    ''Why is everyone looking at me like that? I hope everything''s alright,'' he thought to himself, feeling a bit uneasy.


    He quickened his pace, eager to find Matilda and deliver the package, but also burning with curiosity about the source of this palpable unease that had descended upon the household.


    As Zafron walked down the hallway, lost in thought about the maids'' whispers, he felt a sudden tug on his arm. Before he could react, he was pulled into his room, the door shutting quickly behind him.


    "Mara!" he exclaimed, surprised to find the maid standing before him, her eyes wide with concern.


    "Where have you been?" Mara asked, her voice hushed but urgent. "Everyone''s been in a state, and Mistress Matilda has been asking for you."


    Zafron''s brow furrowed in confusion. "I was running an errand for Mistress Matilda," he explained, holding up the package. "I went to Cordelia''s house to collect this for her."


    Mara''s expression shifted from concern to bewilderment. "An errand? But... if Mistress Matilda sent you, why has she been looking for you all afternoon?"


    Zafron felt as if the floor had dropped out from under him. His mind raced, piecing together the events of the day.


    ''Cordelia lied to me,'' he realized, a cold feeling settling in his stomach. ''But why? Why would she trick me into coming to her house?''


    His thoughts tumbled over one another:


    ''Was this some kind of test? If it was then I''m sorry to say I failed!'' He realized terribly.


    ''And now Mistress Matilda has been looking for me... what if she thinks I''ve run off? Oh shite, what have I gotten myself into?'' S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Outwardly, Zafron struggled to maintain his composure. "I... I don''t understand," he stammered. "Cordelia said Mistress Matilda had sent me..."


    Mara shook her head, her expression grave.


    "I need to speak with Madame Matilda," Zafron added, moving towards the door. "I have to explain..."


    Mara caught his arm. "Wait! She''s not in the house at the moment. She just left some minutes ago."


    Zafron''s eyes widened at Mara''s words. "She''s not in the house?" he whispered, his heart racing.


    Mara shook her head. "No, she''s been waiting for you outside. Although, I''d say you are one lucky bastard. She claimed she''d wait only thirty minutes and look who turned up just in time?" Mara said.


    "So what now?" Zafron asked, whispering just like Mara.


    "We need to sneak out, and quickly."


    With practiced ease, Mara slipped out of the room, returning moments later. "The coast is clear. Follow me, and stay quiet."


    Zafron nodded, clutching the package tightly as he followed Mara through the shadowy corridors of the mansion. Every creak of the floorboards made him wince, but Mara guided him expertly, avoiding the areas where they might be seen.


    They emerged into the cool night air, and Mara led him swiftly across the grounds towards the road. In the darkness, Zafron could make out the silhouette of a cart waiting by an alley.


    As they approached, Mara whispered, "Mistress Matilda is inside. Go to her, quickly."


    Before Zafron could respond, Mara was already at the cart, exchanging hushed words with someone inside. She then turned back to Zafron, ushering him forward.


    "Good luck," she murmured, squeezing his arm before melting back into the shadows.


    With a deep breath, Zafron climbed into the cart. In the dim light, he could see Mistress Matilda''s figure sitting there.


    As Zafron''s eyes adjusted to the dim light inside the cart, he was struck by Matilda''s appearance. Her usual impeccable composure was slightly disheveled.


    Her makeup, normally flawless, was fading, and her eyes seemed swollen and red-rimmed, as though she had been crying. Despite this, she maintained a facade of control, her posture rigid and her expression guarded.


    "Mistress," Zafron began, his voice trembling slightly.


    Before Zafron could finish speaking, Matilda cut in, her voice hoarse but firm. "Where were you?"


    Zafron swallowed hard, then explained, "Mistress, I was at Cordelia''s house. She told me you had sent me to collect this package." He held out the fabric, his hands trembling slightly.


    Matilda''s response was terse, a single "Oh" escaping her lips. Her brow furrowed as she fell into deep thought.


    ''Why would Cordelia do this?'' Matilda wondered, her mind racing. ''She said she''d send her maid with the fabric. Why take Zafron to her house instead? What game is she playing?''


    Matilda had known Cordelia for years, considered her a good friend. But this action puzzled her, and a seed of doubt began to grow in her mind. However, she kept these thoughts to herself, her face betraying nothing of her inner turmoil.


    After a moment of heavy silence, Matilda leaned forward and rapped on the partition. "Driver, we''re ready. Let''s go," she commanded, her voice steady despite the emotional strain evident in her eyes.


    As the cart lurched into motion, Zafron sat back, still clutching the package. The atmosphere in the small space was thick with unspoken questions and barely concealed tension. He couldn''t help but feel that he was caught in the middle of something much larger and more complex than he understood.


    ''What have I stumbled into?'' Zafron thought, stealing glances at Matilda''s troubled face. ''And where are we going in such a hurry? Wait, is she taking me back home?''


    The cart rumbled down the dark road, carrying them towards an uncertain destination.


    After a few moments, the cart stopped and the driver said, "We''re here, Ma''am."


    "Let''s go," she replied, stepping out of the cart with Zafron following suit.


    As he climbed down, he wondered, ''Where are we?''

 Chapter 18: New location

    Chapter 18: New location The cart came to a stop at the edge of a narrow path. Matilda stepped out first, her movements graceful despite her evident distress. She turned to Zafron, her voice low but commanding. "Follow me."


    Zafron scrambled out after her, the package still clutched tightly in his hands. As they started down the path, he realized why the cart could go no further. The road had given way to a rough trail, barely wide enough for two people to walk abreast.


    The night air was cool and damp, filled with the chirping of crickets and the occasional hoot of a distant owl. Short, springy grass carpeted the ground on either side of the path, dotted with wildflowers that appeared as mere shadows in the moonlight.


    As they walked further, Zafron noticed the silhouettes of gnarled trees looming in the distance, their branches reaching out like spectral fingers against the star-studded sky.


    Matilda moved forward with purpose, her steps sure despite the uneven terrain. She remained silent, her face set in a mask of determination.


    Zafron''s mind raced with questions as he followed her:


    ''Where are we going? Why all this secrecy? What could be so important that we had to sneak out in the middle of the night?''


    He opened his mouth several times to ask, but each time, the words died on his lips. The tension radiating from Matilda was palpable, and he sensed that now was not the time for questions.


    As they continued their silent journey, the path began to slope gently upward. The grass grew taller here, brushing against their legs as they walked. In the distance, Zafron thought he could make out the faint outline of a structure, but in the darkness, he couldn''t be sure.


    As they approached, a small but well-appointed building came into view. It stood apart from other houses in the area, nestled in its own private space. Matilda strode purposefully to the door, producing a key from her pocket. With a soft click, the door swung open.


    "Come in," she said, ushering Zafron inside.


    Zafron stepped into the house, his eyes adjusting to the dim interior. To his surprise, Matilda held out the key to him.


    "This will be your new home for now," she explained, her voice soft but firm. "Mara has already cleaned and prepared it for you." S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron accepted the key, his mind reeling with confusion. Matilda began to show him around the compact but comfortable space. Though significantly smaller than the mansion, it was well-furnished and cozy.


    "I''ll come to visit you when I can," Matilda continued. "Mara will bring you food regularly, though the kitchen is already stocked. This house is one of my properties, so you needn''t worry about anything."


    Zafron''s brow furrowed with concern. "Madame, is there a problem? Why am I staying here?"


    Matilda''s expression softened slightly. "It''s for your own safety, Zafron. I can''t explain everything right now, but please trust me. This is temporary. You''ll be back at the mansion soon enough."


    Before Zafron could press further, Matilda moved towards the door. "I must go now. Remember, stay here and stay safe. I''ll be in touch."


    Just as Matilda was about to leave, Zafron suddenly remembered the package he had been clutching all this time.


    "Oh, Madame," he called out, extending the package towards her. "The fabric from Cordelia. I almost forgot."


    Matilda paused, her hand on the doorknob. She turned back, a flicker of surprise crossing her face. "You brought it with you? Why didn''t you leave it in the cart?"


    Zafron shifted uncomfortably. "I... I didn''t realize I wouldn''t be returning to the mansion with you. I''m sorry, I should have thought¡ª"


    "It''s alright," Matilda interrupted, her voice softening slightly. She reached out and took the package from him. "Thank you for remembering."


    She studied the package for a moment, her expression unreadable. Then, with a small nod, she turned once more to the door.


    "Remember what I said, Zafron. Stay here, stay safe. I''ll be in touch soon."


    With those final words, she stepped out into the night, closing the door behind her. The soft click of the latch seemed to echo in the sudden silence of the house.


    Zafron stood there, staring at the closed door. The absence of the package in his hands made his current situation feel even more real and perplexing. He was alone now, in this unfamiliar house, with nothing but his thoughts and a growing list of questions.


    "Have I just been retired? Is the mistress tired of me in the house? I haven''t been able to impress the Lord of the house, and now I''m here..."


    Zafron let out a heavy sigh before continuing. "Alone in this house," he murmured to himself, "not knowing what danger lurks out there... or in here."


    Taking a deep breath, he noticed the fresh, clean scent that permeated the air. "Mara''s done a thorough job," he acknowledged, appreciating her efforts to make the place feel welcoming.


    Zafron began to explore his new surroundings more closely. He ran his hand along the wall, feeling its smooth texture. "Nice finish," he commented, surprised by the quality of the construction.


    Moving to the bathroom, he found it well-appointed and spotless. "Everything''s in perfect order here too," he noted, impressed despite his confusion and anxiety.


    The kitchen was next. He opened cupboards and drawers, finding them stocked with essentials. The modern appliances gleamed in the soft light.


    Finally, Zafron made his way to the bedroom. The bed was immaculately made, inviting in its comfort. Unable to resist, he lay down, sinking into the softness of the mattress and pillows.


    Staring up at the ceiling, Zafron let out another sigh. The events of the day swirled in his mind - Cordelia''s deception, Matilda''s distress, the secretive journey, and now this unexpected relocation.


    "Here it goes," he said aloud to the empty room, his voice a mixture of resignation and nervous anticipation. As comfortable as the house was, he couldn''t shake the feeling that this was just the beginning of something much larger and potentially dangerous.

 Chapter 19: Different vibes

    Chapter 19: Different vibes The soft morning light filtered through the curtains as Zafron stirred in his new bed. For a moment, he felt disoriented, but the events of the past couple of days quickly came flooding back. He was in his temporary home, hidden away for reasons still unclear to him.


    Over the past 48 hours, Zafron had settled into a tentative routine. The initial shock and confusion had given way to a wary acceptance of his situation. He''d spent time exploring every nook and cranny of the house, familiarizing himself with his surroundings.


    In the kitchen, he''d discovered a variety of foods stocked in the pantry and refrigerator. The act of cooking had become a welcome distraction from his swirling thoughts and unanswered questions.


    The bookshelf in the living room had provided another source of comfort. Zafron had always enjoyed reading, and he found himself losing hours poring over the eclectic collection of novels and non-fiction works.


    Despite the comfort of the house, Zafron couldn''t shake the feeling of being trapped. He''d ventured into the small backyard a few times but hadn''t dared to explore beyond the property''s boundaries, heeding Matilda''s warning to stay put.


    As he lay in bed on this third morning, Zafron sighed. He could hear the usual distant noises along with birds chirping and insects buzzing.


    The initial fear had subsided, replaced by a gnawing anxiety and restlessness. He was safe, yes, but from what? And for how long would this isolation continue?


    With these thoughts weighing on his mind, Zafron pushed himself out of bed, as he moved towards the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    Zafron padded into the kitchen, his bare feet cool against the tiled floor. Despite the uncertainty of his situation, he felt a small sense of comfort in the familiar task of preparing a meal. His time with his stepmom had taught him well, and he approached the kitchen with confidence.


    Opening the refrigerator, he surveyed the contents. Eggs, vegetables, some cheese, and a pack of bacon caught his eye. In the pantry, he found bread and various seasonings. His mind began to work, considering the possibilities.


    "Hmm," he mused aloud, "Maybe a hearty omelet with toast? Or perhaps a breakfast sandwich?"


    As he weighed his options, a sudden noise from the window startled him. It was a sharp, distinct sound, unlike the usual distant noise, chirping of birds or rustling of leaves he had grown accustomed to over the past couple of days.


    "That''s people talking. I never knew people actually lived in the houses behind!" he wondered aloud, his heart racing with apprehension. s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron''s body tensed, Matilda''s warnings echoing in his mind.


    Cautiously, he moved towards the window, his heart rate quickening with each step. He pressed his back against the wall next to the window, then slowly, carefully, peeked out.


    As Zafron peered out, his initial fear gave way to bewilderment. There, just beyond the edge of the property, stood two young women engaged in what appeared to be a heated argument. Their striking similarity was immediately apparent - they were clearly twins, though not identical.


    The taller of the two sported flowing blonde hair that caught the morning sunlight, while her slightly shorter sister had dark, raven-like locks. Their faces, though similar in structure, were contorted with the passion of their debate.


    "Oh, please Vivienne!" the blonde exclaimed, tossing her hair dramatically. "Everyone knows blondes have more fun. Men can''t resist us!"


    The dark-haired sister, Vivienne, scoffed, rolling her eyes. "That''s such an outdated stereotype! Dark and mysterious is what truly captivates. I''m clearly the more alluring one, Giselle!"


    "As if! Remember last week at the tavern? That handsome traveler couldn''t take his eyes off me!"


    "He was probably just mesmerized by how your hair reflects sunlight like a mirror. I''m surprised he didn''t go blind!"


    Zafron found himself biting his lip to stifle a laugh. The absurdity of their argument, especially given his current circumstances, struck him as oddly hilarious.


    The blonde sister, Giselle, struck a pose. "Well, I can''t help it if I''m dazzling. It''s a curse, really."


    "Oh, spare me," her sister retorted. "The only thing you''re dazzling is yourself every time you pass a reflective surface!"


    As their bickering continued, growing increasingly ridiculous, Zafron remained hidden, torn between amusement and confusion. Who were these women? Why were they having this argument here, of all places? And most importantly, did their presence pose any threat to his safety?


    He continued to watch, his breakfast plans forgotten, as the twins'' argument unfolded like an bizarre theatrical performance.


    He watched as the bickering twins made their way to the nearest house visible from his window. He realized that the faint noises he''d been hearing over the past few days must have been coming from there. "So, they''re my neighbors," he mused to himself, "Distant, but still neighbors."


    He walked away from the window and turned his attention to finding something to eat. It had become a regular routine for him to take his time deciding. He opened the refrigerator once more, staring at its contents, pondering what to take and what to leave behind.


    "This is stressful!" He mumbled.


    As he was still pondering, a sudden knock at the door startled him out of his thoughts.


    His body tensed, waiting for a second knock, but it never came. Instead, he heard the distinct sound of a key turning in the lock.


    "It must be Mistress Matilda," Zafron thought, his heart racing with a mixture of relief and anticipation. He quickly made his way to the door of the house.


    However, as he reached the door, he was met not by Matilda, but by Mara. She was just closing the door behind her, and when she turned, her eyes locked onto Zafron''s with an intensity that made him pause.


    "Mara," Zafron said, surprise evident in his voice. "I... I thought it might be Madame Matilda."


    Mara''s expression remained unreadable as she stood there, her gaze never leaving Zafron''s face. The silence stretched between them, heavy with unspoken words and questions.


    Zafron shifted uncomfortably under her scrutiny. "Is everything alright? Has something happened at the mansion?"

 Chapter 20: All in a day

    Chapter 20: All in a day Mara''s intense gaze softened slightly, and she let out a small sigh. "Madame Matilda sent me to check on you," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "She wanted to make sure you''re doing alright and to ask if you needed anything."


    Zafron felt a mix of relief and disappointment wash over him. He had hoped for more information, some explanation for his current situation, but it seemed that even Mara was keeping things close to the vest.


    "I''m... managing," Zafron replied, trying to keep his tone neutral. "It''s different here, but I''m adjusting. How are things back at the mansion?"


    Mara''s eyes darted around the room before settling back on Zafron. "It''s not the same without you," she admitted, a hint of sadness creeping into her voice. "I went to your old room yesterday. All those plans we made to redesign the place... it feels like such a waste now."


    Zafron''s heart clenched at the mention of his old room. He had so many memories there, so many dreams and aspirations even if it was just for a couple of weeks he had been staying there. He has hoped that this would be a new turn around in his life but as always, fate always played him the worst possible tune.


    "I''m sorry," he said, not knowing what else to say.


    Mara shook her head. "Don''t apologize. None of this is your fault." She paused, seemingly wrestling with what to say next. "Lord Blackthorn has been... different since his return. The whole mansion feels on edge."


    Zafron''s ears perked up at the mention of Lord Blackthorn. "Different how?" he asked, trying not to sound too eager for information.


    Mara bit her lip, clearly choosing her words carefully. "He''s more withdrawn, spends most of his time locked away in his study. And when he does come out, he''s... intense. Always watching, always listening. It''s unsettling."


    Zafron nodded, processing this information. He wanted to ask more, to probe deeper, but he could see the hesitation in Mara''s eyes. She was already saying more than she probably should.


    "Is there anything you need?" Mara asked, changing the subject. "Any supplies running low? Books you''d like me to bring next time?"


    Zafron thought for a moment. "Some new books would be nice," he said. "And maybe... if it''s not too much trouble, could you bring me something from my old room? Just a small memento to remind me of home."


    "Sure thing," she said in reply.


    Mara''s demeanor shifted subtly as she moved further into the house. Her earlier tension seemed to melt away, replaced by a growing enthusiasm. She began to walk around the place, her eyes darting from one corner to another.


    "I hope you like how I''ve arranged everything," she said, a hint of pride in her voice. "I did it myself, you know, the afternoon the master returned."


    Zafron followed her, watching as she navigated the space with familiarity. "You did all this?" he asked, impressed.


    Mara nodded, a smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. "Every bit of it. Well, except for moving the heavy furniture. I had some help with that."


    She led him to a particular spot in the living room, where a painting hung on the wall. It depicted a lush forest scene, with hidden animals peeking out from behind trees and foliage. "This was the trickiest part," Mara said, gesturing to the tapestry. "You wouldn''t believe how hard it was to get this up here. I must have climbed up and down that ladder a dozen times before I got it just right."


    Zafron couldn''t help but smile at her enthusiasm. This was the Mara he knew - lighthearted, spirited, always finding joy in the smallest things. It was a stark contrast to the tense, whispering Mara of just moments ago.


    "It''s beautiful," he said, admiring the tapestry. "You have a good eye for these things."


    Mara beamed at the compliment. "Well, I did have some practice back at the mansion. Remember when we rearranged your room last week?"


    Zafron nodded, feeling a pang of nostalgia. It seemed like a lifetime ago now.


    As they continued to chat, Zafron noticed that Mara showed no signs of leaving. Shouldn''t she be heading back to the mansion now that she had delivered her message? Then again, he realized he didn''t want her to go. Her presence was a welcome break from the isolation he''d been experiencing. S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Deciding to embrace the moment, Zafron asked, "So, what would you like to eat? I was just about to make breakfast when you arrived."


    Mara''s eyes lit up. "Oh, are you offering to cook for me? I''d love that! What''s on the menu, Chef Zafron?"


    Zafron chuckled. "Well, let''s see what we''ve got to work with." He led her to the kitchen, opening cupboards and a small cooling compactment. He had only ever seen one of these in the mansion. It turned out it kept things cold.


    "How about some pancakes? I make a mean blueberry pancake."


    "Pancakes sound divine," Mara agreed. "But only if I get to help. I may not be much of a cook, but I can flip a pancake with the best of them!"


    What followed was a whirlwind of activity in the kitchen. Flour flew, batter splattered, and laughter echoed off the walls as Zafron and Mara attempted to outdo each other with their pancake-flipping skills.


    "Watch and learn," Zafron said, expertly flipping a pancake high into the air.


    Mara scoffed playfully. "Oh please, that''s child''s play. Watch this!" She attempted an even higher flip, only for the pancake to land with a splat on the floor.


    They both burst into laughter, Mara''s face turning red with embarrassment and mirth.


    "Well," Zafron said between chuckles, "I suppose that one''s for the floor gods now."


    As they sat down to eat their slightly misshapen but delicious pancakes, Zafron felt a warmth he hadn''t experienced since coming to this place. It was remarkable how quickly he and Mara had bonded in the short time they''d known each other. It felt like they''d been friends for years, not mere weeks.


    After breakfast, they found themselves drawn into a heated game of chess. Mara had spotted the ornate chess set on a side table and insisted they play.


    "I''ll have you know," she said with mock seriousness, "I''m undefeated in the servant''s quarters."


    Zafron raised an eyebrow. "Is that so? Well, prepare to meet your match, O Undefeated One."


    The game was a back-and-forth affair, filled with dramatic gasps, playful trash talk, and more than a few questionable moves.


    "Ha!" Mara exclaimed, moving her knight. "Your king is trapped now!"


    Zafron smirked. "Oh really? You might want to look again."


    Mara''s triumphant expression turned to confusion, then dismay as she realized her mistake. "Oh, bother," she muttered.


    Three moves later, Zafron declared checkmate, much to Mara''s chagrin.


    "I demand a rematch," she said, trying to look stern but failing to hide her smile.


    As the day wore on, they found themselves engaged in one activity after another. They explored the bookshelves, each reading dramatic passages from random books in exaggerated voices. They attempted to learn a complicated clapping game Mara remembered from her childhood, their uncoordinated efforts leading to fits of giggles.


    At one point, inspired by the painting, they even tried their hand at sketching. Their artistic talents left much to be desired, but it didn''t dampen their spirits.


    "What in the world is that supposed to be?" Mara asked, squinting at Zafron''s drawing.


    "It''s clearly a majestic eagle," Zafron replied with mock indignation.


    Mara tilted her head. "Are you sure? Because it looks more like a disgruntled chicken to me."


    As the afternoon sun began to cast long shadows across the room, Zafron found himself marveling at how quickly the time had passed. Despite the lingering questions about his situation, despite the uncertainty that still hung over everything, this day with Mara had been... fun. Normal.


    Looking at Mara, who was currently attempting to balance a book on her head while walking in a straight line (a skill she claimed was essential for any proper maid), Zafron felt a surge of gratitude. In just two short weeks, this spirited, joyful young woman had become such an important part of his life.


    Yet, as the day began to wind down, the reality of their situation began to creep back in. Mara''s visit, as welcome as it was, was an anomaly. Soon, she would have to return to the mansion, and Zafron would be left alone once more with his questions and uncertainties.


    But for now, as Mara challenged him to see who could stand on one foot the longest, Zafron pushed those thoughts aside. There would be time for worry later. For now, he would enjoy this moment of normalcy, this unexpected day of friendship in the midst of all the mystery.


    "You''re going down, Zafron," Mara declared, wobbling slightly as she lifted one foot off the ground.


    Zafron grinned, mirroring her stance. "In your dreams, Mara. In your dreams."


    Um, Zafron," she said, biting her lip as she stopped . "I don''t mean to be a bother, but I''ve been meaning to ask you something since I came,"

 Chapter 21: First love

    Chapter 21: First love As they teetered and laughed for a moment, all too soon, the fun came to an end as Mara''s face grew serious. "Um, Zafron," she said, biting her lip. "I don''t mean to be a bother, but could I use your bathroom? I''ve been here for hours, and I didn''t want to ask earlier."


    "Of course!" Zafron said, gesturing towards the hallway. "You know your way, right? It''s the second door on the left. I''ll be here when you get back."


    Mara returned a few minutes later, looking sheepish. "Sorry about that," she said. "Anyway, I was thinking. I need to get back to the mansion soon, but before I go, there''s something I wanted to ask you. It''s a little... awkward, but I hope you won''t mind."


    Zafron raised an eyebrow. "Sure, go ahead. You know you can tell me anything."


    Mara took a deep breath. "Well, I was wondering if you could... help me with something. It''s been bothering me for a while now, and I can''t seem to figure it out on my own."


    Zafron''s mind raced with possibilities. What could it be? A household chore? A problem with one of the other servants? He couldn''t imagine what Mara would need his help with, but he was intrigued.


    "Of course, I''ll do whatever I can," he said, trying to sound confident.


    Mara''s cheeks turned pink. "Well, it''s a little... personal. But if you''re okay with it, I''d really appreciate your help."


    Zafron nodded, feeling a thrill of anticipation. He had no idea where this was going, but he was eager to find out.


    Mara moved closer to him, their bodies just inches apart. She could feel the heat radiating off of him, and she fought the urge to reach out and touch him.


    "I''ve always liked you, Zafron," she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper. "Ever since the first time the mistress brought you here. Now that things are changing, I''m afraid we won''t be able to spend time together or I won''t be able to see you whenever I want to anymore,"


    Zafron looked surprised, but also pleased. "Really? I''ve always thought you were pretty great, too. And don''t worry, I''m sure things would return to the way they were pretty soon,"


    Mara hesitated for a moment, then stepped closer to Zafron, her eyes fixed on his. "I''ve never done this before," she whispered, her voice trembling slightly. "But I want to try. I want to try with you."


    Zafron''s heart skipped a beat. "Mara, what are you saying?"


    Mara took another step forward, closing the distance between them. "I want you to touch me," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "I want you to show me what it feels like to be with someone. To be with you."


    Zafron''s mind reeled. He had never expected this, had never dared to hope. But now that the possibility was here, he couldn''t resist.


    "You are so handsome," she whispered, her voice filled with desire.


    She undressed him slowly, taking the time to appreciate every inch of his body. Once they were both naked, Mara led Zafron to the bed, pushing him down onto his back.


    "I want to make you feel good," she said, her voice filled with desire.


    She started by kissing him, her lips exploring every inch of his body. She made her way down to his cock, taking it into her mouth and sucking gently. Zafron moaned, his hips thrusting upwards as he enjoyed the sensation.


    ''I have always wanted to do this with a worthy man. Zafron, you''re that man,'' Mara couldn''t help but think as she kissed him.


    Mara took her time, teasing Zafron with her mouth and her hands. She could feel him getting closer to the edge, and she pulled back, smiling up at him.


    "Not yet," she said, her voice filled with desire.


    She climbed onto him, straddling his hips as she guided his cock inside of her. "Ahnnn!!" She moaned as she felt Zafron''s dick slide into her, breaking her hymen. Immediately, she was flushed with pain and almost wanted to stand up. But looking at Zafron''s perfect face and handsome lips, she forced herself to sit on his cock for a few seconds and adjust to it.


    Zafron moaned as he felt her warmth surrounding him, and he thrust upwards, burying himself deep inside of her.


    This was all pure instinct. Although he had never done this before neither had she, they just knew what to do. Also, after the experience he had with Cordelia, he was dying to try it again and who else was perfect to explore it with than Mara, sweet loving Mara?


    Mara began to slowly ride him, her hips moving in a slow, steady rhythm. Her tight virgin pussy constricted around Zafron''s cock as it slid in and out with little to no effort. Despite being a virgin, her pussy was able to accommodate Zafron''s cock because she was very horny and as such, it naturally was wet and slicker. S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Pa...pa...pa...pa...pa!!" The sounds of flesh resounded as they collided together.


    Zafron watched her, his eyes filled with desire as he enjoyed the sight of her bouncing on top of him. Her firm round boobs bounced and jiggled with her motion. The cherry nipples were a sight to behold as well. He grabbed them both, squeezing and sucking on them like the sweet oranges that they were. Too sweet, he continued to suck on it, squeezing and biting her nipples gently.


    "Nyesss!!!~" Mara moaned the entire time, enjoying the way he played with her nipples while she did the hard work of riding him. As painful as it felt initially when Zafron slid into her pussy, it was slowly becoming very enjoyable. Just how she pictured it with the man of her dreams.


    "You feel so good, Zafron," Mara moaned, her voice filled with desire.


    Zafron reached up, grabbing her breasts as he thrust upwards, meeting her hips. Mara leaned down, kissing him deeply as they moved together.


    Zafron leaned in, his lips brushing against hers in a soft, tentative kiss. Mara responded eagerly, her arms wrapping around his neck as she deepened the kiss.


    Their bodies pressed together, heat building between them as they explored each other. Zafron''s hands roamed over Mara''s curves, lingering on the sensitive spots he discovered along the way.


    Mara was beautiful, her curves full and inviting, her skin glowing in the soft light of the room.


    He reached out, cupping her breast. Mara moaned, her head falling back as he teased her nipple with his thumb.


    "Yes," she whispered. "Touch me, Zafron. I want to feel you everywhere."


    Mara cried out, her fingers tangling in his hair as she held him close. Zafron explored her body with his hands and mouth, reveling in her responses, her gasps and moans driving him wild. He slid his cock back in and continued to fuck her.


    "Yes," she whispered. "Just like that, Zafron. Oh, god, just like that."


    Zafron increased his pace, his dick moving in and out of Mara''s slick heat. She was close, so close, and he could feel her muscles tightening around him.


    "Nnnyesss~" Mara moaned.


    Zafron held her close, reveling in the feeling of her body pressed against his as she came down from her high. He had never felt so close to anyone, so connected. Not even with what happened with Cordelia. Although that was his first time they didn''t really go too deep in the action. But with Mara, this was officially his first time.


    "Wow," Mara whispered, her voice trembling. "That was... incredible." She said with a sheepish grin while still sitting on his dick.


    Zafron smiled, feeling a sense of pride and satisfaction he had never known before. "I''m glad you enjoyed it," he said, his voice low and husky.


    Mara looked up at him, her eyes shining with emotion. "I more than enjoyed it," she said. "I think I might be in love with you, Zafron."


    Zafron''s heart skipped a beat. "Mara," he whispered, his voice filled with emotion. "I think I might be in love with you too."

 Chapter 22: Gustavo

    Chapter 22: Gustavo The sun had long since set by the time Mara bid farewell to Zafron. The journey back to the mansion was shrouded in darkness, the moon hidden behind a veil of clouds. Mara''s steps were quick and light as she made her way through the silent grounds, her heart still light from the day''s adventures.


    As she approached the servants'' entrance, Mara paused, listening intently for any sign of movement within. Hearing nothing, she carefully eased the door open and slipped inside. The familiar corridors of the mansion stretched before her, shadows dancing in the flickering light of the wall sconces.


    Mara''s room was on the far side of the servants'' quarters. She would need to traverse nearly the entire length of the mansion to reach it. Taking a deep breath, she began to make her way through the darkened halls, her footsteps muffled by the plush carpets.


    She had almost made it to her room when it happened. A strong hand grasped her shoulder, spinning her around. Mara''s heart leapt into her throat, a scream threatening to escape her lips.


    "And where might you be coming from at this hour?" a deep, gravelly voice asked.


    Mara found herself face to face with Gustavo, the man who had accompanied Lord Blackthorn on his travels. He was the only male worker in the entire mansion, a fact that had always struck Mara as odd. In the dim light, his features seemed even more severe than usual, his dark eyes glinting with suspicion.


    "I... I was just..." Mara stuttered, her earlier confidence evaporating under Gustavo''s intense gaze. She could feel herself trembling, her hands growing clammy with fear.


    Gustavo''s grip on her shoulder tightened. "Just what?" he pressed, leaning in closer. "Sneaking about in the dead of night?" s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Mara swallowed hard, desperately trying to find her voice. Everyone in the mansion knew Gustavo, and everyone avoided him like the plague. He was a intimidating presence, always lurking in the shadows, his loyalty seemingly split between Madame Matilda and Lord Blackthorn himself.


    "I was... checking on the grounds," Mara managed to say, the lie tasting bitter on her tongue. "Madame Matilda asked me to... to make sure everything was secure."


    Gustavo''s eyes narrowed, clearly not believing her story. "Is that so?" he said, his voice low and dangerous. "And why would Madame Matilda send a mere maid to do such an important task?"


    Mara felt her knees grow weak. She had never been this close to Gustavo before, had never had to interact with him directly. Now she understood why the other servants went out of their way to avoid him. There was something deeply unsettling about the man, an aura of menace that seemed to radiate from him.


    "I... I don''t know," Mara whispered, her voice barely audible. "She just asked me to do it."


    For a long moment, Gustavo said nothing, simply staring at her with those piercing eyes. Mara felt as though he could see right through her, could read every secret thought in her mind.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Gustavo released his grip on her shoulder. "Very well," he said, his tone making it clear that he didn''t believe her for a second. "But know this, girl. The night holds many dangers, especially for those who wander where they shouldn''t. It would be... unfortunate if anything were to happen to you."


    The threat in his words was unmistakable. Mara nodded quickly, not trusting herself to speak.


    "Run along now," Gustavo said, gesturing dismissively.


    Mara didn''t need to be told twice. She turned and hurried down the corridor, her heart pounding in her chest. She could feel Gustavo''s eyes on her back until she turned the corner and was out of sight.


    Once safely in her room, Mara leaned against the door, her legs finally giving out as she slid to the floor. Her encounter with Gustavo replayed in her mind, each detail more terrifying than the last.


    What had she gotten herself into? The day with Zafron seemed like a distant dream now.


    The events of the day weighed heavily on her mind, but as she began to undress, her thoughts drifted to Zafron.


    A small smile played on her lips as she remembered their time together. She bit her lower lip gently, savoring each memory like a precious jewel. The warmth of his touch, the intensity of his gaze, the sound of his laughter - every moment replayed in her mind with vivid clarity.


    Slowly, she slipped off her dress, letting it pool at her feet. As she made her way to the bathroom, her smile grew wider. The cool air on her skin reminded her of Zafron''s gentle caress, sending a pleasant shiver down her spine.


    Mara turned on the tap, watching as steaming water began to fill the tub. ''What have I gotten myself into?'' she wondered, her smile fading slightly. The day with Zafron now seemed like a distant dream, overshadowed by the reality of her situation.


    As she lowered herself into the warm water, Mara''s mind raced. The mystery surrounding Zafron''s exile was clearly deeper and more dangerous than she had ever imagined. And now, it seemed, she was caught right in the middle of it.


    Closing her eyes, Mara tried to relax in the soothing warmth of the bath. Tomorrow was yet another day of hard work, and she needed to be prepared. But as she lay there, surrounded by the gentle lapping of water, she couldn''t help but wonder what new challenges - and perhaps opportunities - the new day might bring.

 Chapter 23: Arrangements

    Chapter 23: Arrangements The sun had barely peeked over the horizon when Mara stirred from her fitful sleep. Despite the lingering unease from her encounter with Gustavo the night before, she forced herself out of bed. As one of Mistress Matilda''s personal maids, her day started earlier than most in the mansion.


    Mara dressed quickly in her crisp uniform, smoothing out any wrinkles with practiced hands. She pulled her hair back into a neat bun, not a strand out of place. Appearance was everything in Mistress Matilda''s eyes, and Mara had learned early on to present herself impeccably.


    With swift, quiet steps, she made her way to the kitchen. The cook, already hard at work, nodded a silent greeting as Mara began preparing Mistress Matilda''s morning tea. It was a delicate blend of Earl Grey and lavender, steeped for exactly three and a half minutes ¨C no more, no less. Mara arranged an assortment of delicate pastries on a silver tray, each placed with precision.


    Next, she headed to the conservatory. Here, she carefully selected a bouquet of fresh flowers for the Mistress''s room. Today, she chose a mix of pale pink roses and sprigs of baby''s breath, arranging them artfully in a crystal vase.


    With the tea tray balanced in one hand and the vase in the other, Mara navigated the grand staircase, her steps so practiced she hardly needed to look where she was going. She passed by windows being cleaned by other maids, nodding quick hellos as she went.


    At the door to Mistress Matilda''s private sitting room, Mara paused. She set down the vase, freeing a hand to knock softly. Upon hearing no response, she used her master key to enter, as was the routine.


    Inside, she moved with quiet efficiency. She placed the fresh flowers on a side table, their sweet scent filling the air. The tea tray went on the ornate coffee table, each item positioned just so. Mara opened the heavy velvet curtains, allowing the morning light to flood the room.


    She then moved to the adjoining dressing room. Here, she laid out Mistress Matilda''s outfit for the day ¨C a deep burgundy dress with intricate lace detailing, paired with matching shoes and jewelry. Each item was inspected thoroughly for any imperfections.


    Back in the sitting room, Mara dusted and straightened, though there was little to do. The room was always immaculate, but Mistress Matilda expected nothing less than perfection.


    As she worked, Mara''s mind wandered to Zafron, wondering how he was faring in his isolation. She pushed the thought away quickly, painfully aware of how dangerous such musings could be, especially after last night''s encounter. s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Finally, with everything in its place, Mara stood back to survey her work. The room was a picture of elegance and order, ready for Mistress Matilda to begin her day.


    But something was amiss. Mara frowned, her eyes drawn to Mistress Matilda''s writing desk. There, partially hidden under a stack of papers, was a corner of an envelope. The seal caught Mara''s attention ¨C it bore the same crest she had seen on Lord Blackthorn''s correspondence.


    For a moment, Mara hesitated. It wasn''t her place to pry into the Mistress''s private affairs. But curiosity, mixed with a growing sense of unease about the recent events in the mansion, got the better of her. She took a step towards the desk.


    Just then, the door to Mistress Matilda''s bedroom opened. Mara froze, her heart leaping into her throat.


    "Ah, Mara," Matilda said, her voice still husky with sleep. "Would you be a dear and do my hair as usual?"


    "Of course...of course my lady," Mara said with a stutter. Ever since the encounter with Gustavo, everything made her jump a little. Not to mention, with the truth about where she went yesterday still hovering in her mind, it felt like everyone was onto her.


    Matilda moved gracefully across the room, her long legs carrying her to the ornate vanity. With practiced ease, she secured a plush towel around her chest, tucking it neatly to ensure it stayed in place. Lowering herself onto the cushioned stool, she allowed her damp golden locks to cascade down her back.


    Mara approached, brush in hand, and began her familiar routine. The morning sun filtered through the gauzy curtains, casting a soft, ethereal glow over the scene. Matilda sat perfectly still, her posture impeccable even in this intimate setting, as Mara stood behind her, gently working the brush through her hair.


    "You have such beautiful hair, Matilda," Mara commented, her fingers deftly separating strands for braiding. "Like spun gold in the sunlight."


    Matilda smiled at the compliment, her blue eyes meeting Mara''s in the mirror. "Thank you, Mara. You always know how to make it look its best." She paused, her expression turning curious. "By the way, where were you all day yesterday? I didn''t see you around the manor at all."


    Mara''s hands faltered for a moment, the brush pausing mid-stroke. Her eyes widened slightly, a flicker of discomfort crossing her face. "Oh, I... I took my leave for the month," she stammered, her usual composure wavering. "To visit my mother."


    Matilda''s keen eyes caught the subtle shift in Mara''s demeanor, the slight tension in her shoulders, but she chose not to comment on it directly. Instead, she furrowed her brow in concern. "Your mother? Is everything alright? You''ve never mentioned any family issues before."


    Mara resumed brushing, her movements a tad more hurried than before. "Everything''s fine," she said, perhaps a bit too quickly. "Just a routine visit, you know. Keeping in touch and all that."


    Matilda nodded slowly, her eyes never leaving Mara''s reflection. "I see. But if you took your leave for the month, why did you return so soon? Surely you''d want to spend more time with your family if you made the trip."


    The brush clattered to the vanity table, slipping from Mara''s suddenly trembling fingers. "I... well..." she began, her voice uncharacteristically shaky. "It turns out my mother had other engagements. So I thought it best to return to my duties here."


    Matilda turned in her seat, facing Mara directly. She reached out, gently taking Mara''s hand in hers. "Mara, you know you can talk to me if something''s wrong, don''t you? We''ve known each other for years now. You''re more than just my maid; you''re my friend."


    Mara''s eyes glistened with unshed tears, a mix of emotions playing across her face - gratitude, fear, and something deeper that Matilda couldn''t quite place. "I know, my lady, and thank you. It''s just... complicated. Family matters often are, aren''t they?"


    Matilda squeezed Mara''s hand reassuringly. "They certainly can be. Well, whenever you''re ready to talk about it, I''m here to listen."


    Mara nodded, composing herself with visible effort. She picked up the brush again, returning to the task of styling Matilda''s hair. As she worked, Matilda couldn''t help but notice the slight tremor in Mara''s hands, the distant look in her eyes reflected in the mirror.


    Something had happened during Mara''s absence, Matilda was certain of it. But what? And why did she feel such a strong need to hide it?


    Mara continued to weave braids into her hair, Matilda resolved to keep a closer eye on her friend. Whatever secret Mara was keeping, Matilda was determined to uncover it.


    As Mara continued her delicate work on Matilda''s hair, the blonde woman''s gaze grew distant, her mind wandering.


    ''Zafron,'' Matilda thought, a small, secret smile playing at the corners of her lips. ''Hidden away in that house on the outskirts of town.''


    Her blue eyes took on a dreamy quality, unnoticed by Mara who was focused on her task.


    ''I long to see him again,'' Matilda mused. ''To feel his presence, his strength. Perhaps one of these days. But not today.''


    Her expression hardened almost imperceptibly as her thoughts shifted.


    ''Today, Blackthorn has... arrangements.''


    The word echoed in her mind, laden with implications. Matilda''s jaw set with determination, her thoughts racing behind a calm exterior.


    ''Another move in this endless game. Another piece on the chessboard.''


    As Mara put the finishing touches on her elaborate hairstyle, Matilda mentally prepared herself for the day ahead.


    ''Play the part. Charm and beauty on the surface. But always thinking, always planning.''


    "There, all finished," Mara announced, stepping back to admire her handiwork.


    Matilda turned her head, examining the intricate braids and curls in the mirror. "It''s perfect, Mara. Thank you," she said, her voice warm but her mind already elsewhere.


    As she stood, smoothing down her dress, Matilda''s thoughts returned once more to Zafron.


    ''Soon,'' she promised herself. ''But for now, duty calls.''


    With that, she squared her shoulders, ready to face whatever challenges Lord Blackthorn''s "arrangements" might bring.

 Chapter 24: Twin specs

    Chapter 24: Twin specs Zafron sat by the window, absently nibbling on a "Honey Oat Twist" - a handmade snack he had perfected during his stay. Once, he had relished its sweet and nutty flavor, but now, after countless batches, it tasted bland and uninspiring.


    His face was etched with worry, deep furrows lining his forehead as his eyes constantly darted towards the front door. Days had passed since Mara''s last visit, and it felt like an eternity since he''d seen Mistress Matilda. The silence of the house, once peaceful, now felt oppressive. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Memories of his last encounter with Mara floated through his mind - her soft skin, wet lips, and how well her muscles tightened against his cock, only fueled his growing desire for more.


    Zafron''s gaze swept across the empty street for the hundredth time that day. He leaned forward, straining to catch any sign of movement, any indication that someone - anyone - was coming to check on him.


    "What if something''s happened?" he muttered to himself, his voice sounding strange in the quiet room. "What if there''s been trouble at the mansion?"


    The Honey Oat Twist lay forgotten on the windowsill as Zafron stood up, pacing the room. His isolation, once a puzzling inconvenience, now felt like a torturous prison. The lack of information, the absence of friendly faces, and the persistent desire for another encounter with Mara were wearing on him.


    Returning to the window, Zafron pressed his forehead against the cool glass. His breath fogged the pane as he whispered, "Please, let someone come soon. I need to know what''s happening."


    As the afternoon sun began to wane, casting long shadows across the room, Zafron remained vigilant by the window.


    As Zafron''s anxiety threatened to overwhelm him, the sound of familiar voices drifted through the window. He perked up, recognizing the twin sisters he had seen days ago.


    This time, instead of arguing, they seemed to be engaged in a more amicable discussion about their ideal partners.


    "Vivienne, darling," Giselle''s voice rang out, "I simply must have a tall man. Someone who can make me feel delicate and feminine, even in my highest heels."


    Zafron couldn''t help but smile at Giselle''s specific requirements.


    Vivienne chuckled. "Oh, Giselle, you and your giants. I prefer someone closer to my height. It''s much more comfortable for dancing and walking together."


    "But what about his build?" Giselle pressed on. "I want a man with broad shoulders and strong arms. Someone who looks like he could carry me over a threshold without breaking a sweat."


    Zafron found himself leaning closer to the window, intrigued by their detailed descriptions.


    "Hmm," Vivienne mused, "I''m not too fussed about muscles. I''d rather have someone with a lean, athletic build."


    Giselle scoffed playfully. "Oh, please. Your ideal man sounds like a beanpole. Where''s the excitement in that?"


    "Not everyone needs a lumberjack, dear sister," Vivienne retorted, causing Zafron to stifle a laugh.


    "And what about the size of his cock?" Giselle asked with a grin.


    "Well, that should be as long and thick as it should be," Vivienne replied, smiling.


    "Something this size, you mean?" Giselle raised her arm to describe the size.


    "Nah, something even bigger!" Vivienne responded, making both of them laugh as they continued walking away.


    As their voices faded, Zafron leaned back, a smile playing on his lips. The sisters'' chatter amused him, offering a momentary reprieve from his own troubles.


    As the twins'' voices faded into the distance, silence once again enveloped the house. Zafron''s brief moment of amusement gave way to restlessness. He began pacing around the room, his footsteps echoing in the empty space.


    The urge to step outside grew stronger with each passing minute. He tried to fight it, Matilda''s stern warning echoing in his mind. But as the walls seemed to close in around him, his resolve weakened.


    "Just a quick look," he muttered to himself, moving towards the front door. "Surely that can''t hurt."


    With a trembling hand, he turned the doorknob and stepped out onto the porch. The fresh air hit him like a wave, and he took a deep breath, savoring the sensation after days of confinement.


    Cautiously, Zafron made his way around the house, his eyes darting nervously in all directions. The yard was unkempt, leaves scattered across the overgrown grass. It was clear no one had tended to the property in some time.


    As he circled the house, he felt a mix of exhilaration and anxiety. The thrill of breaking the rules warred with the fear of potential consequences.


    Suddenly, the sound of approaching voices made his heart leap into his throat. The twins were returning.


    Panic seized him. "No one can see me," he thought frantically.


    With a burst of speed, Zafron rushed back to the front door. He slipped inside, closing it as quietly as possible despite his haste. The soft thud of the door shutting behind him sounded thunderous in his ears.


    As Zafron caught his breath inside, he was unaware that his hasty retreat hadn''t gone entirely unnoticed.


    Outside, Giselle''s keen eyes had caught a fleeting shadow and the subtle movement of the closing door.


    "Vivienne, did you see that?" Giselle whispered urgently, grabbing her sister''s arm.


    Vivienne looked puzzled. "See what? I didn''t notice anything."


    "There was someone at Madame Matilda''s house," Giselle insisted, her eyes wide with excitement. "I saw a shadow and the door closing. It might be a thief!"


    Vivienne frowned, skeptical. "Are you sure? We know Madame Matilda doesn''t stay there. Perhaps it was just the wind?"


    "No, no," Giselle pressed, her voice rising with enthusiasm. "Think about it. If it is a thief and we catch them, Madame Matilda might reward us handsomely!"


    Vivienne hesitated, her practical nature warring with the temptation of a potential reward. "I don''t know, Giselle. It''s not right to just barge into someone else''s property..."


    "Oh, come on!" Giselle urged. "We''d be doing a good deed. And just imagine how grateful Madame Matilda would be!"


    Finally, Vivienne relented. "Alright, but let''s be careful."


    Inside the house, Zafron''s momentary relief evaporated as he saw the twins approaching through the window. His heart began to race, pounding so loudly.


    "Why are they heading in this direction? Did they see me while I was rushing in?" he muttered, panic rising in his chest.

 Chapter 25: Dressed to kill

    Chapter 25: Dressed to kill Zafron''s heart raced as he watched the twins approach the house. He considered hiding, but realized it was too late. Taking a deep breath, he decided to face them directly. As they reached the porch, he opened the door, putting on his most casual demeanor.


    "Can I help you ladies?" he asked, leaning against the doorframe.


    The twins exchanged surprised glances. Giselle, the bolder of the two, spoke first. "Oh! We thought... well, we saw movement and thought there might be an intruder."


    Zafron chuckled, hoping to mask his nervousness. "No intruders here, I''m afraid. Just me. I''m staying here for a while, looking after the place for Madame Matilda."


    Vivienne''s eyes widened with recognition. "Oh, you must be the new groundskeeper she mentioned! I''m Vivienne, and this is my sister Giselle. We live just down the road."


    Relief washed over Zafron. Madame Matilda had thought to provide a cover story. "That''s right," he said, smiling. "I''m Zafron. Nice to meet you both."


    Giselle stepped forward, her curiosity evident. "We haven''t seen much activity here lately. How long have you been staying?"


    "Just a few days," Zafron replied smoothly. "I''ve been busy inside, getting everything in order."


    The twins nodded, seemingly satisfied with his explanation. They chatted for a few more minutes about the neighborhood and the unseasonably warm weather before bidding Zafron goodbye.


    As they walked away, Zafron overheard Giselle whisper to her sister, "Did you see his arms? Definitely not a beanpole!" He couldn''t help but smile as he closed the door. S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The rest of the afternoon passed uneventfully, with Zafron alternating between reading and gazing out the window. As evening approached, he was startled by a knock at the door.


    Opening it, he found the twins standing there, each holding a covered dish. The scent of home-cooked food wafted towards him, making his stomach growl.


    Zafron was momentarily taken aback by the transformation in the twins'' appearance. Earlier that afternoon, they had been dressed casually - Giselle in a simple sundress and Vivienne in jeans and a t-shirt, both with their hair tied back in practical ponytails. Now, it was clear they had put considerable effort into their evening attire.


    Giselle had traded her sundress for a form-fitting red cocktail dress that accentuated her curves. Her blonde hair, earlier restrained, now cascaded in soft waves over her shoulders. She had applied makeup artfully, her lips a bold shade of red that matched her dress.


    Vivienne, in contrast, had opted for a more understated elegance. She wore a deep blue wrap dress that complemented her dark hair, which was now styled in a sophisticated updo. Her makeup was subtle, enhancing her natural features with a soft glow.


    Both sisters wore delicate jewelry and a hint of perfume that Zafron could detect as they stepped closer. Their transformation was striking, and it was clear they had dressed to impress.


    "Hello again," Vivienne said, a shy smile on her face. "We felt bad about earlier, thinking you were an intruder and all. So we thought we''d bring over some dinner to apologize properly."


    Giselle nodded enthusiastically. "Yes, and to welcome you to the neighborhood! I made my famous beef stew," she said, holding up her dish.


    "And I baked a fresh loaf of rosemary bread," Vivienne added, lifting her own offering.


    Zafron was touched by their gesture. "That''s incredibly kind of you. Please, come in," he said, stepping aside to let them enter.


    As they walked in, both sisters took in the interior of the house with obvious curiosity. Zafron led them to the kitchen, where they set down their dishes.


    "I hope you like hearty meals," Giselle said, removing the cover from her stew. The rich aroma filled the kitchen. "I always say, the way to a man''s heart is through his stomach!"


    Vivienne rolled her eyes good-naturedly. "Don''t mind her, Zafron. Giselle fancies herself quite the cook."


    "Oh, and I suppose your bread isn''t an attempt to impress?" Giselle teased back.


    Zafron couldn''t help but chuckle at their banter. "Well, I''m impressed by both. It all smells delicious."


    As they served the food and settled around the small kitchen table, conversation flowed easily. The twins were eager to learn more about Zafron, peppering him with questions about his background and interests.


    "So, Zafron," Giselle began, leaning forward slightly, "what brought you to work for Madame Matilda? It must be quite different from your previous jobs."


    Zafron took a moment to swallow a mouthful of the admittedly delicious stew. "Well, I was looking for a change of pace. Madame Matilda''s offer came at just the right time."


    Vivienne nodded appreciatively. "It must be nice to have such a peaceful job. Though I imagine it gets lonely sometimes?"


    "It can be," Zafron admitted, careful not to reveal too much. "But it''s not so bad. And now I have such lovely neighbors to keep me company," he added with a smile.


    Both sisters beamed at his compliment, exchanging a quick glance that didn''t escape Zafron''s notice.


    As the evening wore on, Zafron found himself genuinely enjoying the twins'' company. They were witty and charming, each in their own way. Giselle was outgoing and flirtatious, while Vivienne had a quieter, more intellectual charm.


    "You know," Giselle said, refilling Zafron''s glass with wine they had brought, "we should show you around the area sometime. There are some lovely walks nearby."


    Vivienne nodded in agreement. "Yes, and there''s a quaint little bookshop in town I think you''d enjoy, Zafron. You mentioned you like reading?"


    "That sounds wonderful," Zafron replied, touched by their eagerness to include him. "Though I''m not sure how much free time I''ll have with all the work here."


    "Oh, surely Madame Matilda wouldn''t begrudge you a few hours off," Giselle said, her hand briefly touching Zafron''s arm. "Everyone needs a break now and then."


    As the evening drew to a close, Zafron helped the twins pack up the leftover food. Both insisted he keep it, claiming they had made extra specifically for him.


    "You''re far too kind," Zafron said as he walked them to the door. "Thank you for a lovely evening."


    "It was our pleasure," Vivienne replied, her cheeks slightly flushed. Whether from the wine or something else, Zafron couldn''t be sure.


    Giselle stepped forward, giving Zafron a quick hug. "Don''t be a stranger now. Our door is always open if you need anything."


    As Zafron watched the twins walk away, arm in arm and giggling softly, he couldn''t help but feel a mix of emotions. The evening had been a welcome distraction from his worries, and the twins'' friendliness had lifted his spirits. Yet, he couldn''t shake the feeling of guilt. He was, after all, hiding the truth from them.


    Closing the door, Zafron leaned against it, letting out a long sigh. The house felt emptier now without the twins'' lively presence. His thoughts drifted to Mara and the mansion. What was happening there? Why hadn''t anyone come to check on him?


    As he cleaned up the kitchen, Zafron''s mind was a whirl of conflicting thoughts. The twins'' visit had been a bright spot in his isolation, but it had also complicated things. He knew he should maintain his distance, stick to his cover story. And yet, a part of him longed for more interactions like this evening.


    Lying in bed that night, Zafron stared at the ceiling, his mind replaying the evening''s events. The twins'' attentions, while flattering, also made him acutely aware of his precarious situation. He was walking a tightrope.


    As sleep finally began to claim him, Zafron''s last thoughts were of Mara. Despite the pleasant evening with the twins, it was her face he saw as he drifted off, her touch he longed for in the quiet of the night.

 Chapter 26: Alchemist

    Chapter 26: Alchemist The bustling commercial district of the city was a mix of noise and color, a stark contrast to the refined quiet of Madam Cordelia''s usual haunts. Her gilded carriage came to a halt at the edge of the district, its ornate design drawing curious glances from passersby.


    As the door swung open, Madam Cordelia emerged with the grace of a swan taking flight. Her presence immediately commanded attention, a beacon of elegance amidst the everyday bustle of the city.


    She was adorned in a gown that could only be described as a masterpiece of haute couture. The dress, a deep midnight blue, shimmered with embedded sapphires that caught the light with every movement. The fabric, a rare Elysian silk, flowed like water around her statuesque form. A delicate silver filigree adorned the neckline and cuffs, each intricate swirl inlaid with tiny diamonds.


    Her auburn hair was swept up in an elaborate coiffure, held in place by a single hairpin ¨C a priceless family heirloom featuring a large, flawless emerald. Around her neck hung a choker of platinum and pearls, each pearl the size of a small grape and perfectly matched in luster and shape.


    As she stepped onto the cobblestone street, her shoes ¨C custom-made Louboutin-style heels with red soles and encrusted with more tiny diamonds ¨C clicked softly. The entire ensemble was worth more than most of the surrounding buildings, easily costing tens of thousands of Thalens.


    One of her guards, a tall, broad-shouldered man in a impeccably tailored suit, stepped forward. "Madam, allow me to accompany you. These streets can be... unpredictable."


    Madam Cordelia raised a gloved hand, the fabric so fine it seemed to be spun from moonlight. With a single, elegant gesture, she dismissed his concern. "That won''t be necessary, Christopher. I can manage quite well on my own."


    As she began to walk, she opened her purse ¨C a small but exquisite creation of exotic leather and gold filigree. Inside, nestled among various luxurious trinkets, was a small, nondescript container. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she confirmed its presence, a hint of a smile playing at the corners of her perfectly painted lips.


    Madam Cordelia moved through the crowd with practiced ease, her bearing and attire parting the sea of commoners almost unconsciously. Many stopped to stare, whispering behind their hands. Some recognized her, their eyes widening in surprise.


    "Isn''t that Madam Cordelia?" a well-dressed merchant murmured to his companion.


    "It is!" the other replied in a hushed tone. "Isn''t she like the second most notable mistresses of the noble houses in the city? What could she be doing in this part of town?"


    Unaware of the stir she was causing, or perhaps simply accustomed to it, Madam Cordelia continued her purposeful stride. Her mind was focused on the task at hand, on the plans she had carefully laid.


    As she passed a reflective shop window, she caught sight of her own image and paused momentarily. Her perfectly made-up face betrayed no emotion, but her eyes held a glint of determination.


    "Soon, young Zafron," she whispered to herself, her voice barely audible above the street noise. "Soon we''ll see what you''re truly made of." s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    With that, she continued on her way, her elegant figure a stark contrast to the bustling commercial district.


    As she disappeared into the crowd, the whispers continued, speculation running wild about what could have brought such a high-class lady to this part of town. Little did they know the true nature of her errand, or the potential consequences it held for the young man named Zafron.


    Madam Cordelia''s purposeful stride led her to a nondescript building tucked away from the main thoroughfare. She ascended the worn stone steps, her heels clicking a staccato rhythm that echoed in the narrow stairwell. At the top, she paused before a door bearing a simple plaque: "Alchemist".


    Without hesitation, she turned the brass knob and entered. The office beyond was a curious blend of modern laboratory and ancient apothecary. Shelves lined with books and jars of mysterious substances framed a central workspace dominated by gleaming scientific equipment.


    Behind a cluttered desk sat a man in a crisp white lab coat, his silver hair and lined face betraying his advanced years. He looked up as Cordelia entered, a warm smile spreading across his features.


    "Ah, Madam Cordelia! What a delightful surprise. It''s been too long since¡ª"


    Cordelia cut him off with a raised hand, her voice cool and measured. "Dr. Bronn, I''m afraid this isn''t a social call. I have a matter of some urgency."


    She reached into her purse and withdrew the small container, placing it on his desk with a soft ''clink''. Dr. Bronn''s bushy eyebrows rose as he picked up the vial, holding it to the light and examining its contents with a practiced eye.


    "Interesting," he murmured, more to himself than to Cordelia. He set the vial down and leaned back in his chair, his expression turning serious. "Madam Cordelia, if I may... is everything alright? I have the utmost respect for your husband and his work. I''m somewhat perplexed as to why you''re bringing his sample back for analysis. Our previous tests conclusively showed his potency was within normal range, and the risk of XY virus was negligible."


    Cordelia''s posture stiffened almost imperceptibly. ''Damnation,'' she thought, ''I''d forgotten about Harold''s previous visits.''


    Aloud, she said, "Dr. Bronn, I appreciate your concern, but I must ask... who said this was my husband''s sample?"


    The doctor''s eyes widened in surprise. "I... I just assumed... Given our history and your husband''s past visits..."


    Cordelia''s voice remained calm, but there was a new edge to it. "I would caution against making assumptions, Doctor. Especially in your line of work."


    ''This is precisely why I detest these clandestine errands,'' she mused internally. ''Far too much room for misunderstanding.''


    Dr. Bronn cleared his throat, clearly flustered. "Of course, my apologies, Madam. How unprofessional of me. Perhaps you could enlighten me as to the nature of your visit?"


    Cordelia''s gaze was steady, her tone leaving no room for further questions. "I require a full analysis of the sample. Potency, genetic markers, and any... unusual characteristics. I need the results as soon as possible, and I need your utmost discretion in this matter."


    "Certainly, Madam Cordelia. I''ll begin right away. May I ask¡ª"


    "No, you may not," Cordelia interjected smoothly. "The less you know, the better for all involved. I trust that won''t be a problem?"


    Dr. Bronn nodded, chastened. "Of course not, Madam. You''ll have the results within 48 hours."


    Cordelia inclined her head slightly. "Excellent. I''ll return then. Good day, Doctor."


    As she turned to leave, her internal monologue continued. ''Well, that was unnecessarily complicated. I do hope Zafron proves worth all this subterfuge.''


    With a final nod to the still-bewildered doctor, Madam Cordelia swept out of the office, her mission accomplished despite the unexpected complications.

 Chapter 27: Break up

    Chapter 27: Break up The late afternoon sun cast long shadows across the manicured lawns of Blackthorn Manor as Cordelia''s carriage pulled up the winding driveway. She stepped out, her silk dress rustling softly in the warm breeze, and made her way to the grand entrance. The butler, his face a mask of polite indifference, greeted her and led her to the veranda where Madame Matilda waited.


    Cordelia found Matilda seated in her favorite wicker chair, a delicate china teacup balanced precariously in her trembling hands. The older woman''s gaze seemed unfocused, staring out at the gardens without really seeing them. As Cordelia approached, Matilda''s eyes flickered briefly in recognition before returning to their vacant stare.


    Cordelia settled into the comfortable wicker chair across from Matilda. The familiar scent of rose tea wafted between them, a comforting constant in what had become an increasingly uncertain world.


    "Matilda, darling, you look a bit peaky today," Cordelia said, her voice laced with carefully concealed concern. "Are you sleeping well? You know how you get when you don''t rest properly."


    Matilda''s gaze, which had been fixed on some distant point in the garden, slowly drifted to Cordelia''s face. "Hmm? Oh, yes... sleep. It''s been... elusive lately."


    Cordelia reached out, patting Matilda''s hand gently. "Well, we can''t have that, can we? Perhaps a touch of lavender oil on your pillow might help. Works wonders for me when my mind won''t quiet down."


    She paused, watching as Matilda''s attention seemed to waver again. Pushing aside her worry, Cordelia plastered on a bright smile and dove into the topic at hand.


    "Now, about this solstice event. I''ve been brainstorming ideas, and I think we might be able to outdo ourselves this year. What do you say to a masquerade theme?"


    Matilda''s brow furrowed slightly. "Masquerade? But we''ve never..."


    "Exactly!" Cordelia interrupted, her enthusiasm only partly feigned. "It''s time we shook things up a bit, don''t you think? Imagine the intrigue, the mystery! Lady Fairfax would be green with envy."


    A ghost of a smile flickered across Matilda''s face. "She would at that. Remember how sour she looked when we introduced the midsummer night''s feast?"


    Cordelia laughed, genuinely pleased to see a spark of her old friend. "Oh, how could I forget? Her face was practically a curdled milk impression!"


    As their laughter faded, Cordelia pressed on. "So, what do you think? Shall we scandalize the old biddies with masks and mystery?"


    Matilda''s eyes seemed to focus a bit more. "I... yes, why not? It could be... fun."


    "Splendid!" Cordelia clapped her hands together. "Now, we''ll need to start planning the decorations. I was thinking of transforming the grand hall into an enchanted forest. Draped fabrics in deep greens and blues, twinkling lights like fireflies..."


    As Cordelia rambled on about her grand vision, she kept a watchful eye on Matilda. Her friend''s attention seemed to ebb and flow like the tide, sometimes engaging with a nod or a murmured agreement, other times drifting off to that distant place that seemed to call to her more and more lately. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Matilda, dear," Cordelia said softly, during one of her friend''s more present moments. "You know you can talk to me about anything, don''t you? If something''s troubling you..."


    Matilda''s eyes snapped to Cordelia''s face, a flash of something¡ªfear? Guilt?¡ªcrossing her features before they smoothed out again. "Troubling me? No, no... everything''s fine. Just tired, as you said."


    Cordelia leaned in, her voice gentle but insistent. "Matilda, darling, I can see something''s weighing on you. You know I''m always here to listen, no matter what it is. Perhaps if you shared-"


    Her words were abruptly cut off by the sound of heavy footsteps approaching. Lord Blackthorn strode into view, his imposing figure casting a long shadow across the veranda. Close on his heels was Gustavo, his personal guard, a man whose very presence seemed to darken the atmosphere.


    Lord Blackthorn''s face bore a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes, a forced pleasantness that sent a chill down Cordelia''s spine. Despite her discomfort, she knew her place as a guest and remained silent, offering a polite nod to the master of the house.


    "Ah, Lady Cordelia," Lord Blackthorn boomed, his voice carrying a false cheer. "What a pleasure to see you gracing our humble abode. I trust you''re enjoying your visit?"


    Cordelia noticed how his gaze barely flickered towards Matilda, who had turned her face away, suddenly seeming intensely interested in a nearby rosebush.


    "Indeed, my Lord," Cordelia replied, her own smile feeling stiff on her face. "Your hospitality is, as always, beyond compare."


    Lord Blackthorn nodded, his attention solely on Cordelia. "Wonderful, wonderful. And how fares your esteemed husband? I heard he''s been making quite a stir in the business world lately."


    As he spoke, he clasped his hands behind his back, rocking slightly on his heels. The very picture of casual interest, yet Cordelia couldn''t shake the feeling of underlying tension.


    "He is well, thank you for asking," Cordelia responded, her eyes darting between Lord Blackthorn and Matilda, who remained turned away. "His latest venture is proving quite successful."


    "Marvelous," Lord Blackthorn said, his smile widening in a way that didn''t comfort Cordelia at all. "Well, I shan''t keep you ladies from your t¨ºte-¨¤-t¨ºte any longer. Do enjoy the rest of your visit, Lady Cordelia."


    With a cheerful nod that seemed at odds with the atmosphere he had created, Lord Blackthorn turned and walked away, Gustavo following like a menacing shadow.


    As their footsteps faded, Cordelia turned back to Matilda, who was still facing away. The transformation in her friend was stark - where moments ago there had been a hint of openness, now there was only a tightly controlled mask of indifference.


    "Matilda?" Cordelia ventured softly, reaching out to touch her friend''s hand.


    Cordelia leaned in, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "Matilda, darling, what''s really going on? I''ve known you far too long to be fooled by this facade. Is it Lord Blackthorn? Has he-"


    Her probing was interrupted by the arrival of Mara, the maid, who glided onto the veranda bearing a tray of freshly squeezed juice. Cordelia fell silent, watching as Mara poured the pale golden liquid into delicate crystal glasses. Matilda''s eyes followed the stream of juice, her expression unreadable.

 Chapter 28: Break up 2

    Chapter 28: Break up 2 As Mara departed with a curtsy, Cordelia took a sip of the juice, noting how Matilda''s glass remained untouched. She decided to change tack.


    "So, tell me about Zafron," Cordelia said, her tone light but her eyes sharp. "Your new hire. How is he settling in? And more importantly, how did Lord Blackthorn take the news of you making a hire without consulting him?"


    Matilda''s fingers tightened almost imperceptibly around her glass. "Everything is well," she replied, her voice steady but lacking its usual warmth. "Zafron is... an excellent addition to the household. And Blackthorn had no objections."


    Cordelia raised an eyebrow, unconvinced. "Is that so? Speaking of Zafron, I haven''t seen him about today. He''s usually never far from your side, isn''t he?" She allowed a knowing smile to play at her lips.


    Matilda''s head tilted slightly, her eyes narrowing. "What''s this sudden interest in Zafron, Cordelia? I don''t recall you being so curious about our staff before."


    The air between them seemed to thicken with unspoken tensions. Suddenly, Matilda''s eyes widened, a spark of realization igniting in their depths. She leaned forward, her voice low and intent.


    "Cordelia, why did you insist on having Zafron come all the way to your house to pick up your attire for the upcoming events? You said you''d send one of your maids. What changed?"


    Cordelia felt a flush creep up her neck, but she maintained her composure. "I... well, I thought it would be more efficient. Your man was already out and about, after all."


    Matilda''s gaze was piercing now, all traces of her earlier distraction gone. "Efficient? Cordelia, your house is in the opposite direction from where Zafron was headed. It was anything but efficient."


    The two women stared at each other, years of friendship suddenly strained by suspicion and unasked questions. Cordelia''s hand trembled slightly as she set down her glass, the clink of crystal against the table unnaturally loud in the tense silence.


    "Matilda, I-" Cordelia began, but Matilda cut her off with a raised hand.


    "No, Cordelia. I think it''s time you told me exactly what''s going on. Why this interest in Zafron? What are you not telling me?"


    Cordelia''s mind raced, searching for a plausible explanation. She opened her mouth to speak, but no words came out. For the first time in their long friendship, she found herself at a loss before Matilda''s penetrating gaze.


    The sun had begun to set, casting long shadows across the veranda and painting the sky in hues of orange and pink. The beautiful scene stood in stark contrast to the charged atmosphere between the two friends.


    Matilda''s face was a mix of hurt and suspicion, her earlier vacant expression completely gone. Cordelia, usually so poised and in control, looked flustered and guilty.


    Just as the silence threatened to become unbearable, a distant clock chimed the hour. The sound seemed to break the spell, and Cordelia stood abruptly.


    "I... I should go," she said, smoothing down her skirts with shaking hands. "It''s getting late, and I''ve taken up enough of your time."


    Matilda remained seated, her eyes never leaving Cordelia''s face. "Yes, perhaps you should," she said, her voice cool. "We''ll continue this conversation another time."


    As Cordelia hurried away, her mind whirling with unspoken words and guilty secrets, she couldn''t shake the feeling that something fundamental had shifted in her relationship with Matilda. And as the gates of Blackthorn Manor closed behind her carriage, she wondered if she had inadvertently set in motion events that she could no longer control.


    ******


    Mara pressed herself against the cool stone wall just around the corner from the veranda, her heart racing. She had returned to collect the tray but found herself frozen in place, eavesdropping on the tense conversation between her mistress and Lady Cordelia.


    As the words drifted to her ears, Mara''s mind whirled with thoughts and emotions.


    ''So, the perfect Lady Cordelia isn''t as innocent as she pretends to be,'' Mara mused, a bitter smile playing at her lips. ''Asking about Zafron like that, so transparent in her interest. Does she think no one else can see through her little act?''


    The mention of Zafron''s name sent a pang through Mara''s chest. She had harbored feelings for the handsome new hire since his arrival, drawn to his quiet strength and kind eyes. The thought of Cordelia setting her sights on him made Mara''s blood boil.


    ''As if she doesn''t have enough already,'' Mara thought, her hands clenching into fists. ''A wealthy husband, a grand house, the adoration of society. And now she wants Zafron too? Greedy, selfish woman.''


    Mara had never liked Cordelia, viewing her frequent visits to the manor with barely concealed disdain. To her, Cordelia represented everything wrong with the nobility - the false smiles, the veiled insults disguised as compliments, the constant jockeying for position and favor.


    ''And poor Mistress Matilda, having to entertain such a two-faced friend,'' Mara thought, feeling a surge of protective anger towards her employer. ''Always prying, always pushing. Can''t she see how tired Mistress Matilda is? How much she''s struggling?''


    As the conversation on the veranda grew more heated, Mara found herself hanging on every word. She felt a grim satisfaction at hearing Matilda confront Cordelia about Zafron''s errand to her house.


    ''That''s right, Mistress. Don''t let her fool you,'' Mara silently cheered. ''She''s up to something, anyone can see that.''


    When Cordelia hastily excused herself, Mara quickly retreated to the kitchen, not wanting to be caught eavesdropping. As she busied herself with chores, her mind continued to race.


    ''I should warn Zafron about her,'' Mara thought, scrubbing a pot with more force than necessary. ''Let him know what kind of woman Lady Cordelia really is. He deserves better than to be toyed with by the likes of her.'' S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But even as she plotted, a small voice in the back of her mind whispered doubts. Was she really concerned for Zafron and Mistress Matilda, or was she simply jealous? Was her dislike of Cordelia clouding her judgment?


    Mara shook her head, pushing away the uncomfortable thoughts. No, she was right to be suspicious. Something was going on, something that threatened the fragile peace of Blackthorn Manor. And whether it was out of love for Zafron, loyalty to Mistress Matilda, or simple dislike of Cordelia, Mara was determined to get to the bottom of it.


    As the sun set outside, casting long shadows through the kitchen windows, Mara made a silent vow. She would watch, she would listen, and when the time was right, she would act. For the good of the household - and perhaps, for her own heart as well.

 Chapter 29: A task

    Chapter 29: A task As the evening shadows lengthened across the quiet streets, Giselle and Vivienne sat on their porch, enjoying the cool breeze. Their conversation halted abruptly as the sound of wheels on gravel caught their attention. A nondescript cart pulled up in front of Zafron''s house, its arrival unexpected and intriguing.


    "Well, what do we have here?" Giselle murmured, leaning forward in her seat.


    From the cart emerged a figure that immediately piqued their interest - a woman, her form obscured by an elegant dress and a veil that covered her face. With quick, purposeful steps, she made her way to Zafron''s door and disappeared inside.


    Vivienne''s eyebrows shot up. "My, my. It seems our new neighbor has some interesting visitors."


    "Indeed," Giselle replied, her voice thick with suspicion. "And why the secrecy? That veil... it''s as if she doesn''t want to be recognized."


    The twins exchanged meaningful glances, their minds racing with possibilities.


    "Do you think..." Vivienne began, hesitating. "Could she be a lover? Perhaps Zafron isn''t as unattached as he led us to believe."


    Giselle''s lips pursed in disapproval. "If so, he''s certainly being discreet about it. Though not discreet enough, apparently."


    As they continued to watch, speculating in hushed tones, the atmosphere inside Zafron''s house was charged with a different kind of tension.


    Zafron had been lounging in his living room, a book in hand, when the door opened. He leapt to his feet, startled by the sudden intrusion. But as the veiled figure stepped inside and removed her covering, his surprise turned to shock and relief.


    "Lady Matilda!" he exclaimed, his voice a mix of joy and concern. "I... I wasn''t expecting you."


    Matilda''s face, usually composed, showed signs of strain. "Zafron, my dear. I''m sorry for the sudden visit, but I had to see you."


    Zafron immediately sprang into action, his instincts as a servant kicking in despite their changed circumstances. He rushed to tidy up the room, clearing away books and straightening cushions.


    "Please, my lady, sit down. Can I get you anything? Tea, perhaps? Or something stronger?"


    Matilda sank into an armchair, a small smile playing at her lips. "Tea would be lovely, thank you."


    As Zafron busied himself in the kitchen, his mind raced. ''Why is she here? And why now, after a week of silence?'' He glanced out the window, noting the darkening sky. ''She doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to leave. What could be so urgent?''


    Returning with a tray of tea, Zafron found Matilda looking more relaxed, her eyes closed as she leaned back in the chair. He set the tray down quietly, not wanting to disturb her moment of peace.


    "My lady," he said softly, "the tea is ready."


    Matilda''s eyes fluttered open, and she smiled at him gratefully. "Thank you, Zafron. You''ve always known how to make me feel at home."


    As they sipped their tea in companionable silence, Zafron couldn''t contain his curiosity any longer. "My lady, forgive me for asking, but... what''s the matter? Has something happened at the mansion?"


    Matilda''s face clouded over, the strain returning to her features. She set down her teacup with a soft clink. "Zafron, I''m afraid things have become... complicated."


    Zafron leaned forward, his concern evident. "Complicated how, my lady?"


    Matilda took a deep breath before continuing. "Lord Blackthorn... he''s not happy with my decision to hire you. He feels I overstepped my bounds."


    Zafron felt a chill run down his spine. "What does that mean for me, my lady? I''m not to return to the mansion?"


    Matilda reached out, placing her hand over his in a gesture of reassurance. "No, Zafron. I made you a promise. I said I would change your life, keep you safe. And that''s exactly what I intend to do."


    Relief washed over Zafron, but it was quickly replaced by concern for Matilda. "But what about you, my lady? Won''t Lord Blackthorn be angry?"


    A shadow passed over Matilda''s face. "Let me worry about Blackthorn. Your safety is my primary concern right now."


    Zafron nodded, though his brow remained furrowed with worry. ''There''s more to this than she''s telling me,'' he thought. ''But why? What is she protecting me from?''


    As if reading his thoughts, Matilda continued, "Zafron, there are things happening at the mansion... things I can''t fully explain right now. But I need you to trust me. Can you do that?"


    "Of course, my lady," Zafron replied without hesitation. "Always."


    Matilda''s smile was tinged with sadness. "Thank you. Your loyalty means more to me than you know."


    They lapsed into silence again, each lost in their own thoughts. Zafron''s eyes kept drifting to the window, watching as the last rays of sunlight faded from the sky. ''She should be leaving soon,'' he thought. ''It''s not safe for her to be out too late.''


    But Matilda showed no signs of preparing to leave. Instead, she seemed to be steeling herself for something.


    "Zafron," she said finally, her voice low and urgent. "I need to ask something of you. Something that may put you at risk."


    Zafron straightened, his heart racing. "Anything, my lady. You know I''d do anything for you."


    Matilda''s eyes searched his face, as if gauging his sincerity. "While you''re here, I need you to be my eyes and ears in the village. There are... forces at work here. Forces that threaten not just me, but everyone in Blackthorn Manor. I need to know what people are saying, what they''re doing. Can you do this for me?" S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron nodded solemnly. "Of course, my lady. But... what exactly am I looking for?"


    "Anything unusual. Any strangers in town, any odd behavior from the villagers. And..." she hesitated, "I need you to keep an eye on Cordelia."


    Zafron''s eyebrows shot up in surprise. "Lady Cordelia? But isn''t she your friend?"


    Matilda''s expression hardened. "Friends can sometimes be the most dangerous enemies, Zafron. Remember that."


    As the implications of Matilda''s words sank in, Zafron felt a mix of excitement and fear. ''What have I gotten myself into?'' he wondered. But looking at Matilda''s determined face, he knew he couldn''t refuse her.


    "I understand, my lady," he said. "I won''t let you down."

 Chapter 30: Sleep over

    Chapter 30: Sleep over As the night deepened, Matilda glanced out the window, her expression shifting from concern to resignation. "It seems I''ve lingered too long," she said, turning back to Zafron. "The hour is late, and it would be unwise to return to the mansion now."


    Zafron''s heart skipped a beat, a mix of excitement and anxiety flooding through him. "Of course, my lady. You''re welcome to stay here for the night. I can make up the spare room for you."


    Matilda smiled, the tension in her shoulders visibly easing. "Thank you, Zafron. Your hospitality is most appreciated." She paused, a look of remembrance crossing her face. "Oh, and Zafron? There''s a cart outside with some of my belongings. Would you be so kind as to bring them in?"


    Zafron nodded, eager to be of service. "Right away, my lady."


    As he stepped out into the cool night air, Zafron''s mind whirled with the implications of Matilda''s extended stay. ''What will the neighbors think? What if Lord Blackthorn finds out?'' But his concerns were momentarily forgotten as he approached the cart.


    True to Matilda''s word, it was laden with an assortment of trunks and cases. Zafron marveled at the foresight of his mistress. ''She had planned to stay all along,'' he realized, a warmth spreading through his chest at the thought.


    With careful efficiency, Zafron began ferrying the items into the house. Each trunk seemed to contain a different aspect of Matilda''s life at the mansion - clothing, toiletries, even a few cherished knick-knacks. As he worked, Zafron couldn''t help but wonder if this was more than just an overnight stay. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Back inside, Matilda was rifling through one of the trunks. "Ah, here we are," she said, pulling out a delicate nightdress. "I''ll just go and change. Make yourself comfortable, Zafron."


    As Matilda disappeared into the spare room, Zafron busied himself with arranging her belongings, trying to make his modest home as welcoming as possible for his unexpected guest.


    When Matilda emerged, clad in her nightdress, Zafron felt his breath catch in his throat. Even in such simple attire, she exuded an air of elegance and grace that never failed to captivate him.


    The nightdress, made from sheer silk, clung closely to her body, revealing the contours of her bust through its delicate fabric. The deep V-neckline plunged daringly, showcasing her cleavage which threatened to spill out.


    The hemline of the dress fell high on her thighs, allowing glimpses of her legs with each step. The combination of the low-cut top and the short length of the dress created a provocative and intimate silhouette.


    "Zafron," Matilda said, her voice soft and slightly hesitant. "I''ve just realized... I''ve missed your massages terribly. My shoulders are so tense from all this worry. Would you mind...?"


    Zafron''s heart raced at the request. "Of course, my lady. It would be my pleasure."


    Matilda smiled, reaching into one of the trunks and pulling out a small bottle. "I brought the oil you always use. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Of course not, my lady," Zafron said, excitement running through his veins.


    Matilda settled onto the couch while Zafron took a moment to collect himself. ''This is just like at the mansion,'' he reminded himself. ''Nothing has changed.'' But even as he thought it, he knew it wasn''t true. Everything had changed.


    With slightly trembling hands, Zafron poured a small amount of the fragrant oil onto his palms, warming it between his hands. As he began to work the oil into Matilda''s shoulders, he felt her let out a deep sigh of contentment.


    "I''ve missed this," Matilda murmured, her eyes closing as Zafron''s skilled hands worked out the knots in her muscles. "You have such a gift, Zafron."


    Zafron focused on his task, trying to ignore the intimacy of the moment. The familiar scent of the oil, the warmth of Matilda''s skin beneath his hands, the soft sounds of appreciation she made as he worked - it all combined to create a heady atmosphere that made his head spin.


    "My lady," Zafron said, his voice low, "may I ask you something?"


    Matilda''s eyes opened lazily. "Of course, Zafron. What is it?"


    Zafron hesitated, his hands stilling for a moment before resuming their ministrations. "This stay... is it truly just for tonight?"


    Matilda was quiet for a long moment, and Zafron feared he had overstepped. But when she spoke, her voice was filled with a vulnerability he had rarely heard from her.


    "I don''t know, Zafron," she admitted. "Things at the mansion... they''re more complicated than I''ve let on. I fear for my safety there, and for yours if you were to return."


    Zafron''s hands tightened slightly on her shoulders, a protective instinct flaring within him. "My lady, if you''re in danger, we should leave. Go somewhere far from here, where Lord Blackthorn can''t reach us."


    Matilda reached up, placing her hand over Zafron''s. "It''s not that simple, my dear. There are... obligations I cannot simply abandon. But for now, for tonight at least, I need this. This peace, this safety I feel with you."


    "Y...yes...of course my lady," Zafron stuttered. What is this? What was this feeling he was feeling? Lady Matilda sure had a way with her words.


    The weight of her words hung in the air between them. Zafron resumed his massage, his touch even more gentle and reverent than before. ''She feels safe with me,'' he thought, a mix of pride and protectiveness surging through him.


    As the massage continued, Zafron could feel the tension gradually leaving Matilda''s body. Her breathing became deeper, more relaxed, and he realized she was close to drifting off to sleep.


    "My lady," he said softly, "perhaps it''s time for you to rest properly. The spare room is ready for you."


    Matilda''s eyes fluttered open, a drowsy smile on her face. "Thank you, Zafron."


    As he helped her to her feet, Matilda leaned in, placing a soft kiss on his cheek. "Goodnight, my dear Zafron. Sleep well."


    Zafron stood frozen as Matilda made her way to the spare room, his cheek tingling where her lips had touched. As the door closed behind her, he let out a breath he hadn''t realized he''d been holding.


    ''What happens now?'' he wondered, his mind awhirl with possibilities and fears. But as he prepared for bed himself, one thought stood out above all others: whatever came next, he would face it with Matilda by his side. And somehow, that made all the uncertainty worthwhile.

 Chapter 31: Intruders

    Chapter 31: Intruders As the night deepened, Zafron found himself unable to sleep, his mind churning with the day''s events. He sat by the window, moonlight casting long shadows across the room, mirroring the dark thoughts that plagued him.


    "Blackthorn isn''t happy about my hiring," he murmured to himself, his brow furrowing. "And I know the reason for this. He probably sees me as some threat. But that''s what I don''t understand? Why is he being quick to judge? Shouldn''t I at least be given a chance to prove my worth?"


    Zafron knew the likely reason for Blackthorn''s disapproval. It was a truth he had been avoiding, a reality of the world he lived in.


    In their society, males were divided into two distinct categories: the potent and the impotent. The potent were at the peak of their species, revered and respected. The impotent were the runts, often treated with disdain or pity.


    ''But where do I fit in?'' Zafron wondered, his reflection staring back at him from the darkened window. ''I haven''t been tested yet. I should have been at eighteen, but...''


    His thoughts drifted to his stepmother, how she had never brought up the subject of testing. Was it out of kindness or fear of the result? He couldn''t be sure if he was affected by the XY virus that determined potency.


    "I''m not impotent," he whispered fiercely to his reflection. "At least, not yet. I don''t know if I am."


    Zafron''s mind wandered to Lord Blackthorn. Despite never having officially met, he could feel the man''s disapproval radiating from the mansion. ''Does he see me as competition?'' Zafron mused. ''Or just as a threat to the established order?''


    He thought about the women in his life, how they viewed him. Was he nothing more than a prized possession to them? He was acutely aware of his looks, the way women''s eyes lingered on him.


    "But who really cares for me?" he asked the empty room. "Mara and Matilda, they seem to. But the others..."


    His mind drifted to Mara''s recent visit. He remembered the way she had looked at him, a mixture of admiration and something else... concern, perhaps?


    ---


    "Zafron," Mara had said, her voice low and urgent. "You need to be careful. Not everyone here sees you the way Lady Matilda does."


    "What do you mean?" he had asked, confused.


    Mara had hesitated, her eyes darting around as if afraid of being overheard. "In our world, males are special, Zafron. Respected, even revered. But only if they meet... certain expectations."


    ---


    Now, in the quiet of the night, Zafron understood what Mara had been trying to tell him. In this world, a male''s worth was measured by his potency. And he... he was an unknown quantity.


    ''Is that why my stepmother and sister were so kind in those last days?'' he wondered. ''Did they know I was being sent away because I might measure up? I know lady Matilda and my stepmother came into some agreement. I wonder what the deal was. I never was informed. Just told to pack my bags and follow this rich, beautiful lady to her mansion out of the blue.''


    The realization hit him like a physical blow. Was this why he now found himself here, in hiding? Was Matilda protecting him not just from Blackthorn''s wrath, but from a society that might cast him aside?


    Zafron''s gaze fell on his reflection once more. He studied his face, his body, searching for the signs of inadequacy that others seemed to fear.


    "Is this all I am?" he whispered, a wave of despair washing over him. "A potential runt, someone to be hidden away and pitied?"


    But even as these dark thoughts threatened to overwhelm him, another voice rose in his mind. Matilda''s voice, soft and kind, telling him he was valued.


    ---


    "Zafron," she had said earlier that evening, her eyes filled with warmth. "I feel safe around you,"


    ---


    Zafron closed his eyes, clinging to that memory like a lifeline. Matilda had seen something in him, something worth protecting. She had risked her own position to give him this chance at a new life.


    ''Perhaps,'' he thought, a glimmer of hope breaking through his despair, ''perhaps there''s more to me than what society dictates. Perhaps Matilda sees a truth that others, including myself, have been blind to,''


    Zafron made a silent vow. "I will prove my worth," he said aloud, his voice gaining strength.


    Zafron finally allowed himself to rest.


    As the first light of dawn began to seep through the curtains, Zafron''s newfound resolve was suddenly interrupted by a faint sound from outside. His eyes snapped open, body tensing as he strained to listen.


    *Scrape... shuffle... whisper*


    ''What was that?'' he thought, heart racing. ''An intruder? But who would dare...''


    Zafron''s mind whirled with possibilities. ''The cart driver? No, Mistress Matilda came alone, right? Then who?''


    Without hesitation, he slipped out of bed, his bare feet silent on the cool floor. ''I can''t wake Mistress Matilda. This is my chance to prove my worth.''


    He crept towards the door, wincing as a floorboard creaked beneath him. ''Smooth, Zafron. Real smooth. Might as well announce yourself with a trumpet.''


    Pausing at the top of the stairs, he considered his options. ''Weapon. I need a weapon.'' His eyes darted around, landing on a delicate vase. ''No, too fragile. And Mistress would have my hide if I broke her antiques.''


    An idea struck him. ''The kitchen!''


    Zafron tiptoed down the stairs, each step carefully placed to avoid noise. As he reached the kitchen, he scanned the countertops.


    ''Aha!'' His eyes locked onto a heavy stone pestle. ''Not exactly a sword, but it''ll do.''


    Gripping his makeshift weapon, Zafron approached the back door. He took a deep breath, steeling himself. ''Alright, hero. Time to earn your keep.''


    With exaggerated care, he turned the doorknob, wincing at every minute squeak. As he eased the door open, a cool breeze kissed his face.


    The pre-dawn world was shrouded in mist, lending an eerie quality to the familiar garden. Zafron''s eyes darted from shadow to shadow, pestle raised defensively.


    ''Left clear... right clear...'' he thought, creeping forward. ''Wait, what was that?''


    A bush rustled to his right. Zafron froze, his knuckles white around the pestle. "Come on out, you scoundrel!" s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The bush rustled again, and out hopped... a rabbit.


    Zafron let out a shaky laugh. "Great job, protector. You''ve saved the garden from the dreaded bunny invasion."


    Just as he was about to turn back, movement caught his eye. Two silhouettes, unmistakably human, were hurrying away from the property.


    "Hey!" Zafron called out before he could stop himself. The figures quickened their pace, heading towards... ''The twins'' house?''


    Confusion replaced fear as Zafron watched the intruders disappear into the mist. "Were they... spying on me?"


    He stood there for a moment, pestle dangling forgotten at his side. "Well, this is a fine mess. What do I do now? Wake Mistress Matilda? Chase after them?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Zafron decided against both options. ''No, I''ll keep this to myself for now. But I''ll be on my guard.''


    As he turned to go back inside, a thought struck him, and he couldn''t help but chuckle. ''I wonder what they saw? Me, the great defender, armed with a pestle and wearing... oh no.''


    Zafron looked down, realizing for the first time that in his haste, he''d rushed outside wearing nothing but his usual see through garment.


    ''Wonderful,'' he thought, hurrying back inside. ''Not only am I the mysterious new male in town, but now I''m the mysterious, pestle-wielding, half-naked new male in town. That''ll certainly get the gossip mill turning.''


    Back in the safety of the kitchen, Zafron replaced the pestle and leaned against the counter, his heart rate slowly returning to normal.


    ''Well, Zafron,'' he thought, a wry smile playing on his lips. ''You wanted to prove your worth. I suppose "vigilant but ridiculous" is a start.''


    As he made his way back to his room, Zafron''s mind buzzed with questions. Who were those figures? Why were they spying? And most importantly, how was he going to explain to Mistress Matilda why her prized pestle was now stationed on his bedside table?


    ''One thing''s for sure,'' he mused as he climbed back into bed, ''life here is certainly never going to be boring.''


    With that thought, Zafron closed his eyes, ready for a few more hours of sleep before facing whatever new adventures ¨C or embarrassments ¨C the day might bring.

 Chapter 32: An all round mistress

    Chapter 32: An all round mistress The sun''s warm rays streamed through the curtains, painting Zafron''s room in a golden hue. He stirred, consciousness slowly returning as a melodious voice drifted up from below, accompanied by the tantalizing aroma of freshly baked bread and something sweet.


    ''Mmm... what is that heavenly smell?'' Zafron thought, his eyes fluttering open. It took a moment for realization to dawn. ''Wait, the sun''s up? How long did I sleep?''


    He bolted upright, memories of the night''s events flooding back. The intruders, his impromptu pestle-wielding adventure ¨C it all seemed like a distant dream now.


    As he hurriedly dressed, the voice from downstairs grew clearer. It was unmistakably Mistress Matilda''s, but he''d never heard her sing before. The gentle melody wrapped around him like a comforting embrace, momentarily making him forget his tardiness.


    ''I didn''t know she could sing like that,'' he marveled, fumbling with his buttons. ''And that scent... is she cooking?''


    Zafron made his way outside, following the aromatic trail to the kitchen. He paused at the doorway, momentarily stunned by the sight before him.


    Mistress Matilda stood at the stove, her back to him as she swayed gently to her own melody. Apron wrapped around her curvy waist as she glided back and forth.


    Her usually immaculate hair was tied back in a simple braid. The kitchen counter was laden with an array of dishes ¨C fresh bread, what looked like berry preserves, and something sizzling enticingly in a pan.


    "Good morning, Zafron," Matilda said without turning, a smile evident in her voice. "I trust you slept well?"


    Zafron blinked, wondering how she''d sensed his presence. "I... yes, Mistress. I apologize for oversleeping. I should have been up to prepare breakfast for you."


    Matilda turned, her face lit with a warm smile that made Zafron''s heart skip a beat. "Nonsense, dear boy. After yesterday''s excitement, you deserved the rest." She gestured to the table, already set for two. "Please, sit. Breakfast is almost ready."


    Still somewhat dazed, Zafron complied, watching in amazement as Matilda effortlessly plated their meal. "I didn''t know you could cook, Mistress," he ventured.


    She laughed, a sound like tinkling bells. "There''s much you don''t know about me yet, Zafron. A lady of my standing is expected to oversee the household, true, but that doesn''t mean I can''t enjoy the simpler pleasures of life."


    As she set a plate before him, Zafron''s eyes widened. Golden pancakes drizzled with berry compote, crispy bacon, and delicate herb-flecked eggs filled the plate. A basket of fresh bread and a pot of fragrant tea completed the spread. S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "This looks incredible, Mistress," Zafron said, his mouth watering.


    Matilda beamed as she took her seat across from him. "Thank you, Zafron. I do hope you''ll enjoy it. Now, please, eat while it''s hot."


    As they began their meal, Zafron found himself stealing glances at Matilda. In the morning light, with a few wisps of hair escaping her braid and a slight flush on her cheeks from cooking, she looked younger, more carefree. Yet she retained an air of elegance, her table manners impeccable even as she savored her own cooking.


    "Is everything to your liking?" Matilda asked, noticing his gaze.


    Zafron nodded enthusiastically. "It''s delicious, Mistress. I''ve never tasted anything like it."


    She smiled, a hint of mischief in her eyes. "Well, we can''t have Lord Blackthorn thinking I''m incapable of caring for my household, can we? Even if that household consists of just the two of us for now."


    As they ate, Matilda regaled him with stories of her youth, of learning to cook alongside the manor''s chef despite her parents'' initial disapproval. "They came around eventually," she said with a wink. "Especially when they tasted my raspberry tarts."


    Zafron found himself captivated, not just by her tales but by the way she told them. Her eyes sparkled with humor and warmth, her hands gesturing gracefully as she spoke. He was struck by how she made him feel ¨C not like a servant or a charge, but like a cherished companion.


    As their plates emptied, Zafron''s thoughts drifted back to the events of the previous night. He debated whether to mention the intruders, but looking at Matilda''s serene expression, he couldn''t bring himself to disturb her peace.


    "Zafron?" Matilda''s voice pulled him from his thoughts. "Is everything alright? You seemed lost in thought for a moment."


    He smiled, pushing away his concerns. "Everything''s perfect, Mistress. I was just thinking how grateful I am to be here."


    Matilda reached across the table, placing her hand gently on his. "I''m glad you''re here too, Zafron. Now, what do you say we clean up together, and then I''ll show you around the grounds properly? There''s a lovely little garden I think you''ll adore."


    As they cleared the table, working in comfortable tandem, Zafron felt a warmth in his chest that had nothing to do with the excellent breakfast. In Matilda, he''d found not just an employer or a protector, but something he''d never dared hope for ¨C a true friend, and perhaps, in time, even family.


    The mystery of the night''s intruders could wait. For now, Zafron was content to bask in the glow of Matilda''s kindness, looking forward to whatever the day might bring in her company.


    As Zafron finished tidying up the kitchen, Mistress Matilda excused herself to change. "I''ll just be a moment, dear. Why don''t you wait for me in the foyer?"


    Zafron nodded, making his way to the entrance hall. He smoothed down his translucent servant garment, a gossamer-like material that was both practical and, as he''d come to realize, somewhat revealing. It was the standard uniform for male servants in this society, designed to showcase their physique while maintaining a veneer of modesty.


    As he waited, Zafron''s mind wandered back to the night''s events, but his musings were abruptly halted when Mistress Matilda appeared at the top of the stairs.


    His jaw dropped.


    Matilda descended the staircase with effortless grace, her movements fluid and elegant. She wore a flowing sundress that seemed to capture the very essence of a summer''s day. The fabric was a soft, buttery yellow that complemented her fair skin perfectly, adorned with delicate white floral patterns that danced with each step she took.


    The dress''s neckline was modest yet flattering, hinting at her collarbone, while the hem swirled around her calves, revealing a pair of intricately designed sandals that laced up her ankles. Her hair, earlier confined in a simple braid, now cascaded in gentle waves over her shoulders, catching the sunlight streaming through the windows.


    But it wasn''t just her attire that left Zafron speechless. There was an aura of tranquility about her, a serene beauty that seemed to radiate from within. Her eyes, the color of warm honey, sparkled with gentle mirth as she noticed his stunned expression.


    "Is everything alright, Zafron?" she asked, her voice as melodious as her earlier singing.


    Zafron blinked, realizing he''d been staring. "I... yes, Mistress. You look... radiant," he managed to say, feeling a blush creep up his cheeks.


    Matilda''s smile widened, a soft pink tinting her own cheeks. "Thank you, dear. You''re very kind." She reached the bottom of the stairs and stood beside him, the top of her head just reaching his shoulder. Despite the difference in their attire ¨C his revealing servant''s garb and her summery elegance ¨C she made him feel completely at ease.


    "Shall we?" she said, gesturing towards the door. "The gardens are lovely this time of day."


    As they stepped out into the warm sunshine, Zafron couldn''t help but marvel at the calming effect Matilda had on him. Her presence was like a soothing balm, washing away his lingering concerns about the night''s mysteries.


    She walked beside him, close enough that he could catch the faint scent of lavender and vanilla that seemed to surround her. Her movements were unhurried, each step purposeful yet relaxed, as if she had all the time in the world to enjoy this moment.


    "It''s time to show you the beauty of your new home," Matilda said, her voice carrying a note of excitement. "There''s so much I want you to see."

 Chapter 33: A slave forever?

    Chapter 33: A slave forever? As they strolled through the neighborhood, Mistress Matilda gently wrapped her hand around Zafron''s elbow, the casual intimacy of the gesture sending a flutter through his chest. Her touch was light, yet grounding, as if anchoring him to this new world he found himself in.


    ''This feels... right,'' Zafron thought, surprised at how natural it felt to walk arm-in-arm with Matilda. ''Like we''ve done this a hundred times before.''


    As they rounded a corner, the path opened up to a small clearing where two familiar figures were gathering firewood. Zafron''s heart skipped a beat as he recognized the twins from the previous night.


    ''Oh no,'' he thought, tension creeping into his muscles. ''What if they say something about last night?''


    To his surprise, Matilda''s face lit up with recognition. "Ah, Giselle! Vivienne! How lovely to see you both," she called out, her voice warm and welcoming.


    The twins looked up, their faces breaking into identical smiles. "Mistress Matilda!" they chorused, quickly setting down their bundles of wood and curtsying respectfully.


    ''They know each other?'' Zafron marveled, glancing between Matilda and the twins.


    "Girls, how is your mother? I hope she''s feeling better," Matilda inquired, genuine concern in her voice.


    Giselle nodded enthusiastically. "Oh yes, Mistress. The tonic you sent over worked wonders. She''s almost back to her old self."


    As the conversation continued, Zafron couldn''t help but notice Giselle and Vivienne stealing glances at him. Their eyes would meet his, then quickly dart away, a forced smile plastered on their faces as they pretended this was their first encounter.


    ''They''re acting like they don''t know me,'' Zafron realized, a mix of confusion and relief washing over him. ''But why?''


    "Oh, where are my manners?" Matilda said suddenly, turning to Zafron with a smile. "This is Zafron, my new... assistant. Zafron, these are the twins, Giselle and Vivienne."


    Zafron bowed slightly, playing along with the charade. "It''s a pleasure to meet you both," he said, his voice steady despite his inner turmoil.


    The twins curtsied again, their movements perfectly synchronized. "Welcome to the village, Zafron," they said in unison, their voices overly bright. S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ''This is bizarre,'' Zafron thought. ''Last night they were spying on me, and now they''re pretending we''ve never met. What game are they playing?''


    As the conversation wound down, Matilda bid the twins farewell, her hand once again finding its place on Zafron''s elbow as they continued their walk.


    "Such lovely girls," Matilda commented as they moved out of earshot. "Their family has served this community for generations. It''s important to me that everyone here feels valued and respected, regardless of their station."


    Zafron nodded, his mind still whirling from the encounter. "That''s very admirable, Mistress," he said sincerely.


    As they continued their stroll, the encounter with Giselle and Vivienne lingered in Zafron''s mind. He marveled at the way Mistress Matilda had interacted with them, her kindness and genuine interest in their well-being evident in every word and gesture.


    "Mistress," Zafron began, his voice soft with admiration, "I must say, I envy how effortlessly kind you are to everyone. The way people respond to you, the love and respect they show... it''s truly remarkable."


    Matilda smiled, a hint of color rising to her cheeks. "That''s very sweet of you to say, Zafron."


    "I mean it," he continued earnestly. "If I ever become a man of means, I hope I can be just like you. Treating everyone with such equality and compassion, regardless of their station."


    Suddenly, Matilda stopped in her tracks, her hand slipping from Zafron''s elbow. She turned to face him, her expression unreadable. "And what if you did have all the money in the world, Zafron? What then?"


    Zafron opened his mouth to respond, but Matilda held up a hand, silencing him. "No, let me rephrase that. What would happen to me if you suddenly had all the money in the world?"


    The question caught Zafron off guard. He blinked, trying to process her words and the strange intensity behind them.


    ''Wait a minute,'' he thought, a chill running down his spine. ''Is she implying... does she want me to be her servant for the rest of my life?''


    The thought was unsettling, to say the least. Zafron had been grateful for Matilda''s kindness and protection, but he had never considered that it might come with such strings attached.


    Before he could formulate a response, Matilda turned on her heel and continued walking, her earlier grace replaced by quick, agitated steps. The sudden shift in her demeanor was jarring, leaving Zafron scrambling to keep up.


    ''What just happened?'' he wondered, his mind racing. ''One moment we were having a pleasant conversation, and the next... it''s like I''ve offended her somehow.''


    As they approached the garden, the tension between them was palpable. Matilda''s shoulders were rigid, her gaze fixed straight ahead as if Zafron had ceased to exist.


    ''I can''t let this continue,'' Zafron thought desperately. ''She''s risked so much for me. I need to fix this, but how?''


    The garden came into view, a riot of colors and fragrances that would typically invite relaxation and joy. But at that moment, it felt more like a battleground to Zafron, a place where he needed to make things right or risk losing the only ally he had in this strange new world.


    ''Think, Zafron, think!'' he urged himself. ''What can I say to quell her anger? To show her that I''m not... what? Ungrateful? Ambitious? What exactly is she afraid of?''


    As they entered the garden, Zafron made a decision. He couldn''t continue this uncomfortable silence any longer. Taking a deep breath, he spoke up.


    "Mistress Matilda," he began, his voice steady despite his inner turmoil. "I fear I''ve upset you, though I''m not entirely sure how. Please, allow me to clarify my earlier words."


    Matilda paused, turning to face him with an expression that was equal parts wary and curious. Encouraged by her attention, Zafron continued.


    "When I spoke of aspiring to be like you if I ever became wealthy, it wasn''t out of a desire for power or status. It was because I admire the way you use your position to help others, to make the world around you a little bit brighter."


    He took a step closer, his eyes earnest. "As for what would happen to you if I suddenly had all the money in the world... well, I hope nothing would change between us. Except perhaps that I''d finally be able to repay some of the kindness you''ve shown me."


    Matilda''s expression softened slightly, but there was still a guarded look in her eyes. "And your position here? Would you still want to... stay?"


    The question hung in the air between them, heavy with unspoken implications. Zafron realized that this was the crux of the matter. Matilda wasn''t just his protector; she was also, in some way, afraid of losing him.


    "Mistress," Zafron said softly, "my gratitude and loyalty to you aren''t dependent on my circumstances. Rich or poor, I would always want to be by your side, helping in whatever way I can. Not out of obligation, but out of choice."


    He paused, gathering his courage before adding, "You''ve given me more than just shelter and protection. You''ve given me a place where I feel I belong. No amount of money could replace that."


    As the words left his mouth, Zafron realized how true they were. Despite the mysteries and tensions surrounding his position, despite the strange dynamics of this society, being with Matilda felt right in a way he couldn''t fully explain.


    Matilda''s eyes widened slightly, a mix of emotions flitting across her face. For a moment, Zafron feared he had said too much, revealed too much of his own confused feelings. But then, slowly, a smile began to spread across Matilda''s face, like sunshine breaking through clouds.


    "Oh, Zafron," she said, her voice warm once more. "I''m sorry for my behavior. I shouldn''t have let my fears get the better of me. It''s just... you''re very special, you know. Not just because of who you are, but because of who you could be. I suppose I was afraid of losing that potential... of losing you."


    She reached out, taking his hand in hers. "Thank you for your honesty. And for reminding me why I brought you here in the first place. You have a good heart, Zafron. Never lose that, no matter what the future holds."


    As they stood there in the garden, hands clasped and an understanding reached, Zafron felt a weight lift from his shoulders.

 Chapter 34: A promise kiss

    Chapter 34: A promise kiss As the tension dissipated, Matilda''s smile brightened the garden more than any flower could. She gently tugged on Zafron''s hand, leading him deeper into the lush paradise.


    "Come, let me show you my favorite part of the garden," she said, her earlier grace returning to her steps.


    They walked hand in hand, their fingers intertwined comfortably. Zafron marveled at how natural it felt, despite the difference in their stations.


    "Do you see those vibrant blue flowers?" Matilda pointed to a cluster of delicate blooms. "Those are delphiniums. They symbolize an open heart and ardent attachment."


    Zafron nodded, drinking in both the beauty of the flowers and Matilda''s words. ''An open heart,'' he thought. ''How fitting for this moment.''


    As they wandered, Matilda''s knowledge of flowers seemed to impresse Zafron even more than their first time.


    ''She really does love flowers, huh?'' George thought.


    She spoke of each plant with such passion, it was as if she were introducing old friends.


    "And here," she said, gesturing to a bush covered in pale pink roses, "is the ''Maiden''s Blush'' rose. It represents innocence and purity."


    Zafron couldn''t help but draw a parallel between the rose and Matilda herself. ''Innocence and purity indeed,'' he mused, stealing a glance at her radiant face.


    Their path led them to a small pond, its surface a mirror reflecting the azure sky. Matilda''s eyes lit up. "Oh, the water lilies are in bloom! We must get a closer look."


    She took a step forward, not noticing the muddy bank. Her foot sank slightly, and she let out a small gasp of surprise.


    Without hesitation, Zafron sprang into action. "Careful, Mistress!" he said, moving to her side. "Allow me to assist you."


    Before Matilda could protest, Zafron had crouched down in front of her. "Climb on my back," he offered. "I''ll carry you across."


    Matilda hesitated for a moment, a blush creeping up her cheeks. "Oh, Zafron, that''s not necessary. I can manage¡ª"


    "I insist," Zafron said firmly. "Nothing''s touching my mistress, not on my watch!"


    A soft laugh escaped Matilda''s lips, a sound that made Zafron''s heart soar. "Well, if you insist," she conceded, carefully positioning herself on his back. She leaned against his back and wrapped her hand around his neck as she waited for Zafron to secure her.


    He grabbed her by the thigh to firmly secure her on himself. While her breast pressed against his back. With the material he wore it could be as well said that her breast was pressed against his skin.


    ''It''s so soft,'' Zafron thought for a second, allowing himself to get distracted by her boobs momentarily. ''Such squishy Melons,'' he mused to himself as he felt her pressed fully against him. Matilda on the other hand struggled to contain a smile on her face.


    Zafron stood, adjusting to her weight. She was lighter than he expected, her arms draped loosely around his neck. He could feel the warmth of her body against his back, smell the faint lavender scent of her hair.


    ''Focus, Zafron,'' he chided himself, carefully navigating the muddy patch. ''Don''t get distracted.''


    As they reached the other side, Zafron gently set Matilda down. She smoothed her dress, her cheeks still tinged pink.


    "My hero," she said with a playful smile. "Whatever would I do without you?"


    Zafron bowed dramatically. "Just doing my duty, Mistress. Protecting you from the perils of mud and muck."


    They both laughed, the sound of their mirth echoing across the pond. For a moment, all the complications of their world faded away, leaving just the two of them in this secluded paradise.


    As their laughter subsided, Matilda''s expression softened. "Thank you, Zafron. Not just for this, but for... everything."


    The sincerity in her voice touched Zafron deeply. "It''s my pleasure, Mistress. Truly."


    They stood there for a moment, gazing at each other, an unspoken understanding passing between them. Then, as if remembering herself, Matilda cleared her throat.


    "Well, shall we continue our tour? There''s a lovely rose arbor just ahead."


    As they walked, Zafron noticed a ladybug crawling on Matilda''s shoulder. Without thinking, he reached out to brush it away.


    "Oh!" Matilda exclaimed, turning to see what had touched her. When she spotted the ladybug now perched on Zafron''s finger, her face lit up with childlike wonder.


    "A ladybug! Did you know they''re considered good luck?" She leaned in close to examine the tiny creature. "Make a wish, Zafron!"


    Caught up in her enthusiasm, Zafron closed his eyes for a moment. ''I wish... I wish for more moments like this,'' he thought before gently blowing on his finger, sending the ladybug fluttering away.


    They watched it disappear into the foliage, a comfortable silence settling between them.


    As they approached the rose arbor, a light breeze picked up, carrying rose petals through the air. One landed in Matilda''s hair, a splash of pink against her golden locks.


    Without thinking, Zafron reached out to pluck it from her hair. His fingers brushed against her cheek as he did so, sending a jolt of electricity through him.


    "Oh," Matilda said softly, her eyes meeting his. "Thank you."


    Zafron held up the petal between them. "It seems the garden is trying to adorn you, Mistress. Though I daresay even its beauty pales in comparison to yours."


    The words left his mouth before he could stop them. For a moment, he feared he''d overstepped, but Matilda''s smile only grew wider.


    "You''re quite the charmer, Zafron," she said, a hint of something unidentifiable in her tone. "We''ll have to be careful, or you''ll have every lady in the village swooning at your feet."


    Zafron felt his own cheeks warm. "I assure you, Mistress, that''s not my intention at all."


    Matilda laughed, the sound like music to his ears. "I should hope not. After all, what would I do if I lost my gallant protector to some village maiden?"


    Zafron''s heart skipped a beat at Matilda''s words. Without thinking, he responded, his voice low and earnest, "You need not worry about that, Mistress. My loyalty and devotion are yours alone."


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Zafron realized the weight of what he''d said. He held his breath, watching Matilda''s expression carefully.


    Matilda''s eyes widened slightly, a mix of surprise and something deeper flickering across her face. She studied him for a moment, her gaze searching his.


    "Zafron," she said softly, her voice barely above a whisper, "was that a statement... or a promise?"


    The air between them seemed to crackle with tension. Zafron swallowed hard, knowing his next words could change everything. He took a deep breath, gathering his courage.


    "If you wish it to be, Mistress," he said, his voice steady despite the pounding of his heart, "it''s both. A statement of fact and a promise for the future."


    He held her gaze, allowing her to see the sincerity in his eyes. In that moment, surrounded by the beauty of the rose arbor, Zafron felt as though he was standing on the edge of a precipice, waiting to see if Matilda would pull him back or invite him to jump.


    Matilda''s eyes softened, a gentle smile playing on her lips. She stepped closer to Zafron, close enough that he could feel the warmth radiating from her body.


    "In that case," she murmured, her voice tender and tinged with a hint of mischief, "perhaps we should seal this promise in a more... tangible way."


    Before Zafron could process her words, Matilda rose on her tiptoes and pressed a soft, quick kiss to the corner of his mouth. It was over in an instant, but the sensation lingered, sending a shiver down his spine.


    As she pulled back, her cheeks flushed a delicate pink, Matilda''s eyes sparkled with a mix of affection and playfulness. "There," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "Now it''s not just your promise, but ours."


    Zafron stood frozen, his mind reeling from the unexpected turn of events. His face burned, and he could feel his heart racing in his chest. The simple gesture had shattered the carefully maintained boundary between mistress and servant, leaving him both exhilarated and uncertain.


    Matilda took a small step back, giving him space to breathe. "I hope I haven''t overstepped, Zafron," she said, a note of vulnerability creeping into her voice. "But I believe that some promises are too important to be bound by mere words, yes?"


    Her words hung in the air between them, laden with implications that Zafron could barely begin to unpack. Was she suggesting what he thought she was? Could there be more between them than he had dared to hope?


    Still somewhat dazed, Zafron managed to find his voice. "Mistress, I... that was..."


    Matilda held up a hand, her smile gentle but with a hint of something more. "You don''t need to say anything now, Zafron. Let''s just enjoy our walk, shall we? And perhaps... consider the possibilities that lie ahead." She said with a knowing smile.


    With that, she turned and continued down the path, leaving Zafron to follow, his mind buzzing with questions and his heart full of newfound hope. As he fell into step beside her, he couldn''t help but wonder: what did this mean for their future? And more importantly, was he ready for whatever changes it might bring? S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    As they continued their stroll through the arbor, surrounded by the heady scent of roses, Zafron found himself wishing this moment could last forever. Here, in this secluded corner of the garden with Matilda, all felt right with the world.


    But even as he basked in the joy of the moment, a small part of him couldn''t help but wonder about the future. What challenges lay ahead? And most importantly, how would his growing feelings for Matilda fit into the complex web of this society?


    For now, though, he pushed those thoughts aside, content to lose himself in the beauty of the garden and the company of the remarkable woman beside him.

 Chapter 35: Bath with the mistress?!!

    Chapter 35: Bath with the mistress?!! As they made their way back home, the late afternoon sun cast long shadows across the path. Matilda delicately lifted the hem of her sundress, revealing a glimpse of her ankles as she navigated around muddy patches. Zafron walked beside her, his hand intertwined with hers, still marveling at the warmth of her touch.


    ''This must be what heaven feels like,'' Zafron thought, sneaking glances at Matilda''s profile. The golden sunlight caught in her hair, creating a halo-like effect that took his breath away. ''Walking beside such a beautiful woman, her hand in mine... I could do this forever.''


    As they approached the twins'' house, Zafron felt a small knot of tension form in his stomach. The memory of their earlier encounter - and the night before - was still fresh in his mind.


    Giselle and Vivienne were in the front yard, hanging laundry on a line stretched between two trees. They looked up as Matilda and Zafron approached, their eyes widening slightly at the sight of their joined hands.


    "Good afternoon again, Mistress Matilda," Giselle called out, her voice overly cheerful. "And Zafron," she added, almost as an afterthought.


    Vivienne merely nodded, her gaze fixed on where Matilda''s hand met Zafron''s.


    "Hello, girls," Matilda replied warmly. "Lovely day for laundry, isn''t it?"


    "Oh yes, Mistress," Vivienne said, finally finding her voice. "The breeze is perfect for drying."


    As they exchanged pleasantries, Zafron couldn''t help but notice the twins shooting furtive glances at each other, their expressions a mix of curiosity and something that looked suspiciously like jealousy.


    ''They''re wondering about us,'' he realized, feeling a strange mix of pride and unease. ''About me and Matilda.''


    After a few moments of polite conversation, Matilda and Zafron bid the twins farewell and continued on their way. As they walked away, Zafron could practically feel the twins'' eyes boring into his back.


    Once they were out of earshot, Giselle turned to Vivienne, her voice low and urgent. "Did you see that? Lady Matilda, wife of Lord Blackthorn, holding hands with that... that servant!"


    Vivienne nodded, her lips pursed. "And not just any servant. That handsome young man we saw last night. The one we..."


    "Shh!" Giselle hissed, glancing around nervously. "We agreed not to speak of that, remember?"


    "But sister," Vivienne insisted, "don''t you think it''s strange? Lady Matilda has never shown such... familiarity with a servant before."


    Giselle''s eyes narrowed as she watched Matilda and Zafron''s retreating figures. "Perhaps she''s just being kind. You know how she is, always so considerate of others."


    "Kind enough to hold his hand?" Vivienne scoffed. "And did you see the way he looked at her? That was no servant''s gaze."


    The twins fell silent for a moment, each lost in their own thoughts. Finally, Giselle spoke, her voice tinged with a mix of admiration and envy. "He is rather handsome, isn''t he? Such striking features..."


    Vivienne nodded in agreement. "And those eyes... I''ve never seen such a shade of green before."


    "It''s a shame, really," Giselle sighed. "A man like that, wasted on servitude. If only..."


    "If only what?" Vivienne prodded.


    Giselle shook her head, as if clearing away an impossible thought. "Nothing. It''s not our place to question Lady Matilda''s decisions. Or Lord Blackthorn''s, for that matter."


    As Giselle and Vivienne resumed their laundry duties, their conversation took a more bitter turn, their voices lowered to ensure privacy.


    Vivienne huffed, aggressively wringing out a shirt. "Do you remember, sister? Just days ago, when we brought him that basket of fresh bread and preserves?"


    Giselle nodded, her lips pursed. "How could I forget? We spent hours preparing it, hoping to catch his eye."


    "And for what?" Vivienne spat, hanging the shirt with more force than necessary. "To watch him moon over Lady Matilda like a lovesick puppy?"


    Giselle''s eyes narrowed as she recalled the memory. "He barely even looked at us when we delivered it. His eyes kept darting to the main house, as if hoping she''d appear."


    "We''re fools, Giselle," Vivienne said, her voice thick with envy. "Absolute fools. To think we ever had a chance with someone like him."


    Giselle picked up another piece of laundry, her movements sharp and angry. "It''s not fair. What does she have that we don''t? Besides wealth and status, of course."


    "And beauty," Vivienne added bitterly. "And grace. And that infuriatingly kind personality."


    The twins fell silent for a moment, both lost in their resentful thoughts.


    "You know," Giselle finally said, her voice low and dangerous, "Lady Matilda may be kind, but she''s still married. To Lord Blackthorn, no less. If word of this... closeness... were to reach the wrong ears..."


    Vivienne''s eyes widened. "Giselle! Are you suggesting we...?"


    "I''m not suggesting anything," Giselle replied quickly. "I''m merely pointing out that their behavior is... unconventional. And potentially scandalous."


    The twins exchanged a loaded glance, a mix of jealousy, hurt, and a hint of malicious intent passing between them.


    "It''s such a shame," Vivienne said, her voice dripping with false sympathy. "A handsome young man like Zafron, throwing away his future on an impossible infatuation."


    Giselle nodded, a cruel smile playing on her lips. "Indeed. Someone really ought to help him see reason. For his own good, of course."


    As they continued their work, the twins'' minds raced with possibilities, their earlier admiration for Zafron now tainted with bitter envy and thwarted desires. The peaceful afternoon had sown the seeds of potential conflict, threatening to disrupt the delicate balance of their small community.


    As they stepped into the house, Matilda let out a contented sigh, her shoulders relaxing as she released the hem of her sundress. The fabric fell gracefully around her ankles, a few specks of mud clinging to its edge.


    "Oh, what a wonderful morning we''ve had," she exclaimed, her eyes bright with lingering excitement. "I can''t remember the last time I enjoyed a walk so much."


    Zafron nodded, a warm smile playing on his lips. "Indeed, Mistress. It was truly delightful. Thank you for showing me your beautiful flower garden. I''ve never seen such a diverse collection of blooms before."


    Matilda waved her hand dismissively, though her cheeks colored slightly at his praise. "Oh, it was my pleasure, Zafron. I''m glad you enjoyed it." She glanced down at her dress, noting the muddy hem. "However, I''m afraid all this traipsing through nature has left its mark. I really must freshen up before lunch."


    "Of course, Mistress," Zafron replied. "I should do the same. If you''ll excuse me¡ª"


    "Oh, Zafron?" Matilda''s voice halted him as he turned to leave. There was a moment of hesitation before she continued, "Would you be so kind as to bring my wash equipment to my room? It''s in the green case in the storage closet."


    "Certainly, Mistress," Zafron said with a slight bow. "I''ll bring it right away."


    As he made his way to the storage closet, Zafron couldn''t help but wonder about Matilda''s request. It seemed a simple enough task, but there was something in her hesitation that piqued his curiosity.


    Opening the closet, he easily spotted the green case. As he lifted it, he was surprised by its weight. ''What on earth does she have in here?'' he thought, his curiosity growing.


    Carrying the case to Matilda''s room, he knocked gently on the door.


    "Come in," Matilda called.


    Zafron entered, setting the case on a nearby table. As he did so, the latch came undone, and the case fell open, revealing its contents.


    Zafron''s eyes widened in astonishment. The case was filled with an array of soaps, lotions, scrubs, and oils, each in delicate bottles and jars. The scents of lavender, rose, and jasmine wafted up, creating an intoxicating blend.


    "Is... is this all for bathing, Mistress?" Zafron couldn''t help but ask, his voice tinged with wonder.


    Matilda laughed, a light blush coloring her cheeks. "Yes, it is. I know it might seem excessive, but each has its purpose."


    Zafron''s mind reeled. ''So many products... Is this just how women are, or is Matilda special?'' He thought of his own simple soap back home and felt suddenly inadequate.


    ''What is she trying to wash away?'' he wondered, his gaze moving from the luxurious bath products to Matilda''s face. ''All her sins? She''s spotless to me!''


    Realizing he had been staring, Zafron quickly averted his eyes. "I... I hope you enjoy your bath, Mistress," he managed to say, his face growing warm. S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Where exactly were you planning on going, Zafron?" Matilda asked, a mischievous glint in her eyes.


    Zafron blinked, taken aback by her sudden question. "I-I was just going to give you some privacy, Mistress," he stammered, his face growing warm.


    Matilda tilted her head, studying him for a moment. "But who will help me with my back?" she asked, her voice soft and sultry.


    Zafron''s heart skipped a beat. "I... I could help you, Mistress," he offered, his voice barely above a whisper.

 Chapter 36 A thorough bath

    36  A thorough bath Matilda''s lips curved into a smile, and she nodded. "Thank you, Zafron. That would be lovely. Although my back aches, mind getting that first?"


    Zafron hesitated, taken aback by her request. He had never been so close to the mistress, not like this at least. But the thought of refusing her made his heart ache.


    "Of course, Mistress," he finally said, bowing his head.


    Matilda turned her back to him, her silhouette framed by the sunlight filtering through the window. Zafron could see the outline of her corset, the laces tightly cinched around her waist.


    He stepped closer, his hands trembling as he reached out to touch her. He gently brushed his fingers against her back, feeling the warmth of her skin through the fabric of her dress.


    "A little lower," Matilda instructed, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Zafron obliged, his hands gliding down her back until they reached the curve of her buttocks. He could feel the muscles tense beneath his fingers, and he wondered if she was as nervous as he was.


    "Harder," she breathed, her voice barely audible.


    Zafron pressed his fingers into her flesh, massaging the tight knots that had formed. He could feel her body relax under his touch, and he allowed himself a small smile.


    "Is that better, Mistress?" he asked, his voice strained.


    "Much better," she replied, turning to face him.


    Zafron''s eyes widened as he took in her appearance. She had removed her dress, revealing her corset and petticoat. Her breasts were pushed up and together, spilling out of the top of her corset.


    Matilda reached behind her back, unlacing her corset and letting it fall to the ground. Her breasts bounced free, large and round with dark pink nipples.


    Zafron couldn''t help but stare, his mouth dry. He had never seen a woman''s breasts as beautiful as Matilda''s, let alone ones so large and perfect.


    "Zafron," Matilda said, her voice low and sultry. "Would you mind helping me with my bath?"


    Zafron nodded, unable to speak. He followed her into the bathroom, his eyes glued to her curves.


    The bathroom was filled with steam, the air thick and heavy. Matilda stepped into the tub, sinking down into the hot water.


    Matilda leaned back, her breasts breaking the surface of the water. Zafron couldn''t help but stare, his eyes drawn to her nipples, which were now hard and erect.


    "Do you like what you see, Zafron?" Matilda asked, her voice teasing.


    Zafron blushed, unable to meet her gaze. "I''m sorry, Mistress. I didn''t mean to stare."


    Matilda laughed, a musical sound that filled the room. "It''s okay, Zafron. I don''t mind."


    "Join me," she said, patting the side of the tub.


    As Matilda stepped into the bath, Zafron felt his heart race. He had never seen her so vulnerable, her hair wet and plastered to her head, her skin glistening with droplets of water.


    Taking a deep breath, he approached the tub, picking up a washcloth and a bottle of lavender-scented soap. Carefully, he lathered the cloth and began to rub it against Matilda''s back.


    She let out a contented sigh, her muscles relaxing under his touch. "Mmm, that feels wonderful, Zafron," she murmured, her head resting against the edge of the tub.


    Encouraged, Zafron continued to wash her back, taking care to avoid any sensitive areas. He could feel her warmth radiating through the cloth, and he couldn''t help but feel a stirring in his loins.


    "Would you like me to wash your hair, Mistress?" he asked, his voice strained.


    "Yes, please," Matilda replied, her voice low and seductive.


    Zafron carefully rinsed the cloth and poured some water over Matilda''s hair. Then, he picked up a bottle of shampoo and began to massage it into her scalp.


    Matilda moaned softly, her body arching against his touch. "Oh, Zafron," she breathed, "you have no idea how good that feels."


    As Zafron continued to wash her hair, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe. He had never been this close to Matilda, never touched her in such an intimate way.


    "Could you hand me the soap, Zafron?" she asked, her voice sugary sweet.


    Zafron did as he was told, passing her the bar of soap. As she lathered her hands, he watched in fascination as the bubbles slid down her arms and over her breasts.


    "I need you to wash my back, Zafron," she said, her voice low and seductive. "Could you do that for me?"


    Zafron nodded, his throat dry. He reached out, gently running the soap over her back, feeling the curve of her spine under his fingers.


    Matilda moaned softly, arching her back. "That feels so good, Zafron," she murmured. "But I need you to go lower. My lower back is still dirty."


    Zafron hesitated for a moment before complying. As he washed her lower back, he couldn''t help but notice the way her hips were moving, grinding against the bottom of the tub.


    "Zafron," she said, her voice husky. "I need you to wash right here, It''s still dirty." She said, pointing at her fat ass. Zafron gulped. This felt eerie familiar.


    Zafron''s heart raced as he lathered the soap, gently rubbing it over her round, firm ass. He could feel her muscles tense under his fingers, and he knew she was enjoying it.


    Matilda turned around, her breasts bouncing as she did so. "Now, Zafron," she said, her voice dripping with desire. "I need you to wash my front."


    Zafron''s hands shook as he lathered the soap, gently rubbing it over her breasts. Matilda moaned, leaning back against him. He could feel her nipples harden under his fingers, and he knew she was getting close.


    Zafron continued to rub her breasts, feeling her body tremble under his fingers. She let out a soft moan as she shuddered, her body shaking with pleasure.


    ''what just happened?'' he wondered.


    As she caught her breath, she turned to him, a wicked smile on her face. "That was wonderful, Zafron,"


    "Your turn," Matilda said, breaking the silence. She gestured to a nearby bucket, filled with warm water. "Why don''t you wash up while I finish my bath?"


    Zafron nodded, feeling suddenly self-conscious. He stepped into the bucket, quickly washing himself with a bar of soap.


    As he rinsed off, he couldn''t help but steal glances at Matilda, her body still submerged in the water. He could see the outline of her curves, the way her breasts floated on the surface, and the curve of her hips.


    "Zafron," Matilda said, her voice firm. "Come here."  S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron stepped out of the bucket, approaching Matilda cautiously.


    "Turn around," she instructed, gesturing to her back.


    Zafron did as he was told, feeling her hands on his shoulders as she began to rub his back.


    "Mmm, you have such a strong back," she purred, her fingers tracing the lines of his muscles.


    Zafron couldn''t help but shiver, feeling her breath hot against his ear.


    "And such broad shoulders," she continued, her hands moving up to his neck.


    Zafron felt her breasts press against his back, her nipples hard against his skin.


    "Mistress," he breathed, his voice strained.


    "Yes, Zafron?" Matilda asked, her voice innocent.


    "I-I think I should go," he stammered, feeling his arousal grow.


    "Oh, but Zafron," Matilda said, her voice low and seductive, "we''re just getting started."


    Gift me or I curse you!!

 Chapter 37: Sweet… sweet …release

    "Relax, Zafron," she whispered, her lips brushing against his ear. "Let me take care of you."Zafron closed his eyes, letting out a deep sigh. He could feel her hands on his shoulders, massaging the tension from his muscles.


    She moved lower, her fingers tracing patterns on his chest. Zafron could feel his heart racing, his body responding to her touch.


    "Mistress," he breathed, his voice strained.


    "Shh," she whispered, her fingers finding his erection. "Let me take care of you."


    Zafron groaned as she began to stroke him, her touch soft and gentle. He could feel himself getting harder, his body responding to her touch.


    "Mistress," he breathed, his hips bucking involuntarily.


    Matilda laughed, her voice low and sultry. "That''s it, Zafron. Let go."


    Zafron couldn''t help himself. He closed his eyes, his body tensing as he reached his climax.


    When it was over, he opened his eyes, feeling embarrassed and ashamed.


    "I''m sorry, Mistress," he said, his voice low.


    Matilda smiled, her eyes soft. "Don''t be, Zafron. It''s okay."


    She reached for a towel, gently cleaning him off. "Come on, let''s get you back in the tub."


    Zafron nodded, allowing her to help him back into the warm water. He sat back, closing his eyes as she climbed in behind him, her body pressed against his.


    "You know, Zafron," she whispered in his ear, "a growing man like you needs release. And I''m more than happy to help."


    Zafron tensed, unsure of how to respond. He had always known Matilda was dominant, but he had never expected her to be so forward.


    "I-I don''t know, Mistress," he stammered, his heart racing.


    Matilda laughed, her breath warm against his neck. "Don''t worry, Zafron. I''ll take care of everything."


    She reached down, her hand finding his cock once again. Zafron gasped as she began to stroke him, her touch firm and confident.


    "You see, Zafron," she whispered in his ear, "this is the only way I can pay you for all your kindness. Let me take care of you."


    Zafron moaned, his hips bucking as she continued to stroke him. He could feel himself getting harder, his body responding to her touch.


    "Mistress," he breathed, his voice strained.


    Matilda chuckled, her hand still moving up and down his shaft. "Yes, Zafron?"


    "I-I want you," he stammered, his heart racing. Overwhelmed by pleasure, he no longer feared to air his feelings.


    Matilda smiled, her eyes shining. "I know, Zafron. And I want you too."


    She shifted, her body moving in front of him. Zafron gasped as he felt her breasts pressed against his cock, the water making them slick and slippery.


    "Mistress," he breathed, his hips bucking.


    Matilda laughed, her hands moving up to cup her breasts. "Like this, Zafron?"


    Zafron could only nod, his body trembling with pleasure. He had never felt anything like this before, the sensation of her soft, full breasts encasing his cock was overwhelming.


    "Good," Matilda whispered, her voice low and sultry. "Now, let me take care of you."


    She began to move her breasts up and down, the sensation driving Zafron wild. He could feel himself getting closer and closer to the edge, his body tensing with pleasure.


    "Mistress," he gasped, his hips bucking.


    Matilda chuckled, her breasts still moving up and down. "Yes, Zafron?"


    "I-I''m close," he stammered, his breath coming in short gasps.


    Matilda smiled, her eyes shining. "I know, Zafron. And I want you to cum for me. Cum for me, Zafron."


    Zafron couldn''t hold back any longer. With a groan and a shudder, he came, his body trembling with pleasure.


    When it was over, he opened his eyes, feeling embarrassed and ashamed.


    "I''m sorry, Mistress," he said, his voice low.


    Matilda smiled, her eyes soft. "Don''t be, Zafron. It''s okay."


    She leaned forward, kissing him softly on the lips. "I''ll always take care of you, Zafron."


    Zafron nodded, feeling a warmth spread through his chest. He knew he could always count on Matilda, no matter what.


    But Matilda wasn''t done yet. She stood up, her body glistening in the water. "I think all this has made me sweaty and dirty in that area," she said, her voice playful. "Would you like to help me clean my area?"


    Zafron''s eyes widened as he realized what she was suggesting. He nodded, unable to speak.


    Matilda smiled, her eyes twinkling. "Good," she said, her voice soft. "I knew you would want to help me." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She turned around, her ass facing Zafron. He could see the water beading on her skin, making it glisten. He could feel himself getting hard again, his body responding to her nearness.


    "Go ahead," she said, her voice soft. "Clean me. Help me get the dirt that''s left inside of me out,"


    Zafron reached out, his hands trembling. He touched her pussy, opening up , feeling the warmth of her skin. He could feel her muscles tense, her body responding to his touch.


    "Yes," she breathed, her voice low. "Just like that."


    Zafron began to move, his hands exploring her body. He could feel her getting wetter, her body responding to his touch as he stroker her pussy.


    "Mmph~," she breathed, her voice low. "That feels so good."


    Zafron couldn''t believe what was happening. He had never felt anything like this before. Matilda''s body was like a playground, inviting him to explore and touch. He could feel himself getting harder, his body responding to her moans.


    "Yes," she breathed, her voice low. "Just like that."


    "You''re so wet, Mistress," he said, his voice filled with awe.


    Matilda nodded, her breath coming in short gasps. "Yes, Zafron. I need you."


    Zafron didn''t hesitate. He leaned in, his tongue darting out to taste Matilda''s wetness. She tasted sweet and musky, and Zafron couldn''t get enough.


    He licked and sucked, his fingers finding Matilda''s clit. He rubbed it in slow circles, feeling her body tense beneath him.


    "Oh, Zafron," Matilda moaned, her hands reaching down to grip his hair.


    Zafron continued to lick and suck, his fingers never stopping their gentle circling. He could feel Matilda getting closer and closer to her climax.


    "Yes, Zafron," she moaned, her hips bucking. "Don''t stop."


    Zafron didn''t plan on stopping. He wanted to make Matilda cum harder than she ever had before.


    He slipped a finger inside her, feeling her wetness coat his hand. He added a second finger, curling them up to hit her G-spot. This part, he had learnt particularly from Cordelia and his encounter from Mara.


    Matilda cried out, her body tensing as she came. Zafron could feel her pussy contracting around his fingers, and he knew he had done his job well.


    When it was over, Matilda looked down at him, her eyes filled with gratitude. "Thank you, Zafron."


    **Author''s note**


    Support with votes and gifts


    Thank you.

 Chapter 38: Closed assets

    Zafron stood in front of the mirror, toweling off his damp hair. A contented smile played on his lips as he reflected on the bath he''d just enjoyed with Madam Matilda."Nothing like a good time with Madam Matilda," he mused silently, running his fingers through his hair.


    As he reached for his shirt, a sharp knock echoed through the house. Zafron''s eyes widened, and he hastily pulled the garment over his head. Curiosity piqued, he hurried towards his door, eager to see who had come calling at this hour.


    Before he could reach the door, he caught sight of Madam Matilda''s elegant figure gliding down the hallway. Zafron hung back, watching as she approached the entrance with measured steps.


    Matilda opened the door, revealing a familiar face ¨C the cart driver who had brought her to the house just days ago.


    ''I have seen him around the mansion before. He was the one that brought I and the mistress here. What''s he looking for? Wait, could he be the one that brought the mistress and left as well because I didn''t see him that day,''


    ''Wht is he here now? Is the mistress leaving?'' Zafron thought, not sure he appreciated the prospects of her departure anymore.


    The man doffed his cap respectfully as he stood before Matilda.


    "Good evening, Madam," he said, his voice gruff but polite. "I''ve brought the package you were expecting. It''s in the cart, safe and sound."


    Matilda''s face lit up with pleasure. "Excellent timing," she replied, then turned her head slightly. "Zafron!" she called out. "Would you be so kind as to assist our good man in bringing the packages from the cart?"


    Zafron stepped forward, nodding eagerly. "Of course, Madam Matilda. I''d be happy to help."


    With a spring in his step, Zafron followed the cart driver outside, ready to retrieve whatever items awaited him.


    Zafron''s eyes widened as he approached the cart. It was laden with packages of various sizes, far more than he had anticipated.


    As he began to sort through them, he realized most were food items ¨C sacks of flour, preserved meats, jars of pickles, and an assortment of other provisions. There were also boxes that seemed to contain other household necessities.


    "My word," Zafron muttered under his breath, hefting a particularly heavy crate. "Madam Matilda must be planning quite the extended stay."


    He worked efficiently, making multiple trips between the cart and the house. With each journey, he couldn''t help but reassess his assumptions about Madam Matilda''s visit. It was clear now that she intended to remain far longer than he had initially thought.


    As Zafron focused on his task, he became aware of hushed voices some distance away. Glancing up between armfuls of packages, he noticed Madam Matilda and the cart driver engaged in what appeared to be an intense, private conversation.


    They stood far enough away that their words were lost to the evening air, their body language suggesting a matter of some importance.


    Zafron felt a flicker of curiosity, but he quickly suppressed it. It wasn''t his place to pry into Madam Matilda''s affairs, and even if he wanted to, the distance made eavesdropping impossible. He returned his attention to the task at hand, respecting their privacy.


    By the time Zafron had transferred the last of the packages into the house, the sun had dipped low on the horizon. The cart driver then left.


    As Zafron finished bringing in the last of the packages, Madam Matilda joined him inside. Her face bore a serious expression as she began to explain.


    "You are probably confused. Why all these? Yes? Well, I want you to understand why we need this many supplies," she said, her voice low and measured. "It''s crucial that we''re fully stocked in case... well, in case anything unforeseen occurs."


    She then proceeded to give him detailed instructions on where to store each item. "The perishables go in the kitchen store and fridge. Some items should be kept on the table for easy access. And this," she said, holding up a small container, "this is medicine. It goes separately."


    Zafron''s curiosity got the better of him. "Medicine, Madam? Are you unwell?"


    Matilda shook her head, a sad smile playing on her lips. "No, not for me, Zafron. It''s for the twins'' mother."


    This revelation piqued Zafron''s interest even further, but before he could inquire more, Madam Matilda continued.


    "Once you''ve finished arranging everything, I need you to help me deliver this to her. Their house isn''t far." sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She led Zafron to the window, hands on his shoulders as she began pointing out a house partially hidden behind some trees. "There, you see? Just beyond that cluster of pines. The gate is that iron one, with the twisting vines."


    Zafron nodded, taking in the information. It''s not like he didn''t already know the place but it would be rude to interrupt the mistress when she was talking.


    After he was done arranging the packages, he carefully picked up the medicine container, its contents rattling softly as he held it. Before he could step out, Madam Matilda''s voice stopped him.


    "Zafron," she said, her tone serious, "please tell the twins'' mother that this medicine is for her to keep in case... in case the sickness returns. The previous batch I gave her may be finished or nearly so."


    Nodding his understanding, Zafron set out on his short journey. As he walked, he took in his surroundings with keen interest. The path was lined with old oak trees.


    "What a lovely area," he murmured to himself, admiring the wildflowers that dotted the roadside. The air was fresh, carrying the scent of pine from the nearby woods.


    Arriving at the iron gate Madam Matilda had described, Zafron knocked firmly.


    Silence greeted him.


    Frowning slightly, he knocked again, this time a bit louder. Still, no response came from within.


    "Perhaps they''ve gone out," Zafron mused, beginning to wonder if he should return later. Just as he was about to turn away, he decided to try one last time.


    His third knock was met with a sudden flurry of movement from inside. A young voice, unmistakably belonging to Giselle, called out, "I''m coming!"


    As Zafron waited, he heard footsteps approaching. It was that of a lady, her voice, muffled but audible through the door, carried a mix of anticipation and mild frustration.


    "I expected you to come earlier, Rachel," she was saying, her tone playful yet tinged with impatience. "Why are you only arriving now? I''ve been waiting all..."


    Her words cut off abruptly as she opened the door, revealing Zafron instead of her friend Rachel whom she had been expecting. Giselle stood there, dressed in a tight-fitting short milk gown, her expression rapidly shifting from eager anticipation to shock and embarrassment.


    "Oh Zafron!" Giselle exclaimed, her cheeks flushing slightly. "I''m sorry, I thought you were... someone else."


    Zafron''s eyes however drifted down to her chest, where the gown clung tightly against her huge melons, leaving almost nothing to the imagination. Zafron swore he could see her pink nipples pointing accusingly at him.


    He swallowed hard, before replying.


    "Uhh....hi Giselle!"

 Chapter 39: Test results out

    Zafron explained his errand. "Madam Matilda sent me with medicine for your mother," he said, holding up the container.Giselle smiled warmly. "Oh, how kind of her. Please, come in. Mother''s actually gone to the market with Vivienne, my sister,"


    "I only came to uh.."


    "It''s okay. It won''t even be long. I was just cooking and my hands..." She said, showing Zafron why she couldn''t collect the bottle from him. She didn''t want to contaminate the medicine. Zafron finally obliged and followed her in.


    She locked the door behind him and led the way into the house.


    As she led the way, Zafron couldn''t help but marvel at how jiggly her ass-cheeks moved inside her gown.


    ''The clothes she has been wearing have done a great job concealing such a huge asset. I mean, has she got any thing else underneath all of that?'' he thought, before his eyes trailed over to the surroundings.


    As they walked, Zafron found himself making mental comparisons. The twins'' home, while not as grand as Madam Matilda''s estate, was considerably more well-appointed than his own modest dwelling.


    The furniture was of good quality, the floors were well-maintained, and there were touches of tasteful decor throughout.


    They entered the sitting room, which was even more impressive than the entryway. Everything was meticulously clean and organized, from the neatly arranged cushions on the sofa to the spotless surfaces of the side tables.


    ''My word,'' Zafron thought, ''these girls certainly know how to keep a house. It''s immaculate in here.''


    Giselle grabbed a towel by a coat hanger and wiped her hands then she took the medicine from him and disappeared briefly into another room to put it away. When she returned, Zafron couldn''t help but notice how the cleanliness of the house seemed to extend to the twins themselves. Despite being in the middle of cooking, Giselle looked neat and well-groomed.


    As Zafron continued to observe his surroundings, Giselle returned to the sitting room. This time, she carried a small bowl with two spoons. She sat down beside him, closer than he expected, and offered a warm smile.


    "I''ve just made some soup," she said, her voice friendly. "We could share it if you''d like."


    Zafron hesitated, caught off guard by the offer. "Oh, that''s very kind of you, but I really should be going," he said politely. "I wouldn''t want Madam Matilda to wonder what kept me long."


    Giselle''s face fell slightly, but she persisted. "Oh, come now. Surely you can stay for just a taste? It won''t take long."


    Before Zafron could refuse again, Giselle had already scooped up a spoonful of the soup and was offering it to him. Feeling it would be rude to decline further, Zafron reluctantly accepted.


    "It''s delicious," he admitted after tasting it.


    Encouraged, Giselle went to offer him another spoonful. However, in her enthusiasm, she accidentally bumped the other spoon, causing it to flip and sent a glob of soup onto Zafron''s clothes.


    "Oh no!" Giselle exclaimed, her face flushing with embarrassment. "I''m so sorry!"


    Without waiting for a response, she jumped up and rushed to grab a towel. Returning quickly, she began to dab at the stain on Zafron''s shirt, her face close to his as she worked to clean up the mess.


    "I''m terribly clumsy sometimes," she said, her voice apologetic but her proximity making Zafron increasingly uncomfortable.


    Zafron found himself in an awkward position, torn between politeness and his growing unease with the situation. He gently tried to take the towel from Giselle with a chuckle, saying, "It''s alright. I can manage this myself."


    However, his attempts where fruitless as she gave him deaf ears. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She started with his chest, her eyes locked onto his before moving down to where she was cleaning. After she finished there, she quickly moved to his thigh, where a few stains were visible.


    As she bent down, Zafron noticed her breasts swaying left and right inside her gown. He swallowed hard, ''Damn those melons are.... inviting.''


    He felt the urge to grab them, but he held himself back.


    Suddenly, he heard her say with coloured cheeks, "uhm, your ...''" she cleared her throat, " is obstructing me," she said pointing towards Zafron''s near transparent crouch.


    As he looked down, he saw his cock standing firm beneath his cloth. He must have lost himself in thought and woken up the beast.


    "Uhmmm, I''m sorry," he said, attempting to use his hands to try and keep it down, but she interrupted.


    "I can help you with that, you know," she said, biting her lips and grabbing his thick cock through his garment.


    Before Zafron could utter a word, they heard a knock at the door followed by Vivienne''s voice calling out, "Giselle, open up! We''re back from the market!"


    "Damn! Bad timing!" Giselle mumbled out of frustration. She quickly stood up, smoothing her gown. "Coming!" she called back, rushing to the door with Zafron following close behind adjusting and cleaning his clothes, eager to make his exit.


    As Giselle opened the door, Vivienne started to speak, "Why did you lock the¡ª" She stopped abruptly upon seeing Zafron standing beside her sister.


    "Oh, hello," Vivienne said, surprise evident in her voice.


    "Good evening," Zafron replied politely, nodding to Vivienne and then to the woman beside her, who he assumed was the twins'' mother.


    Giselle quickly explained, "This is Zafron, mum. He brought your medicine from Madam Matilda."


    The twins'' mother, a woman who looked younger than Zafron had expected, smiled warmly. "How thoughtful of Matilda. Thank you, young man. Please convey my gratitude to her when you return."


    Zafron nodded respectfully. "I certainly will, ma''am. I should be on my way now."


    With a final nod to the family, Zafron stepped out, relief washing over him as he started his walk back to Madam Matilda.


    ********


    Somewhere across town, a beautiful middled aged woman dressed in a green body clinging gown walked briskly through a complex till she arrived at a door. At the top of the door read, Alchemist.


    The door to the office creaked open, and Cordelia, stepped inside.


    Doctor Bronn, with a serious demeanor, looked up from his desk. "Ah, Madam Cordelia. Good afternoon," he said, rising to greet her.


    "Doctor Bronn," Cordelia nodded in response, her tone businesslike. Without preamble, she continued, "I''m here for the results of the sample I brought the other day."


    The doctor moved to a nearby shelf, retrieving a green sheet of paper. "Yes, of course. I have them right here. I must say, I expected you earlier."


    "I was detained with other matters," Cordelia replied dismissively, reaching for the paper.


    As she scanned the contents, a smile slowly spread across her face.


    She looked up at the doctor, her eyes glinting with something akin to triumph. "You''re certain this is accurate? This is truly the result from the sample I provided?"


    Doctor Bronn nodded solemnly. "Indeed it is. I ran the tests myself, twice to be sure."


    Cordelia''s smile widened. She muttered, almost to herself, "Matilda will be most intrigued to hear this."


    With that cryptic statement, she folded the paper carefully and tucked it into her handbag. Still smiling, she turned to leave, offering no further explanation to the doctor.

 Chapter 40: Half truths

    Cordelia swept into Blackthorn Manor with an air of purpose, her green gown rustling softly as she moved. The opulent foyer echoed with her footsteps as she made her way past bustling maids, their eyes downcast as she passed.Pausing near a gilded mirror, Cordelia opened her ornate purse. Inside, the folded green paper from Dr. Bronn''s office caught her eye. A smirk played at the corners of her lips as she thought, ''Just wait, Matilda. You''ve always thought yourself so clever, so superior. We''ll see how that changes now.''


    "Excuse me," Cordelia called out, spotting a familiar face. "Mara, isn''t it? Where might I find Matilda?"


    Before Mara could respond, a deep voice resonated from around the corner. "I''m afraid my wife is indisposed at the moment."


    Lord Blackthorn emerged, his massive frame filling the hallway. Mara bowed her head and quickly retreated, leaving Cordelia alone with the imposing figure.


    Blackthorn cut an impressive silhouette in his tailored black suit, a blood-red cravat at his throat. His brown hair was neatly combed back, accentuating his sharp features and piercing gray eyes. A faint smile played on his lips, but it didn''t reach his eyes.


    "Cordelia," he said, his voice a low rumble. "What a pleasant surprise. To what do we owe the pleasure?"


    Cordelia''s pulse quickened, but she maintained her composure. "Lord Blackthorn, good afternoon. I had hoped to speak with Matilda on a matter of some importance."


    Blackthorn''s eyes narrowed almost imperceptibly. "I see. Well, as I mentioned, she''s currently unavailable. But perhaps you''d join me for tea in the courtyard? We can await her return together."


    ''Tea? Since when does Lord Blackthorn offer tea?'' Cordelia thought, her suspicion growing. Her eyes darted to the hulking figure of Gustavo, Blackthorn''s ever-present guard, lurking near by.


    "That''s very kind of you, Lord Blackthorn," Cordelia replied, her tone carefully neutral. "I wouldn''t want to impose."


    "Nonsense," Blackthorn insisted, gesturing towards the courtyard. "I insist. After all, any friend of my wife''s is welcome here."


    As they walked, Cordelia felt a growing sense of unease. The courtyard, usually a serene space, now felt like a beautifully appointed cage. Blackthorn pulled out a chair for her at an ornate iron table, his movements graceful despite his size.


    "So, Cordelia," Blackthorn began as a maid poured tea, "you mentioned an important matter. Might I inquire as to its nature?"


    Cordelia sipped her tea, buying time. "Oh, just some trivial women''s business. Nothing that would interest you, I''m sure."


    Blackthorn''s eyes glinted. "On the contrary, I find myself quite interested in my wife''s affairs these days. She''s been... distracted lately. I don''t suppose you''d know anything about that?"


    ''What game is he playing?'' Cordelia wondered. Aloud, she said, "Distracted? How so?"


    "Oh, you know Matilda," Blackthorn said, waving a hand dismissively. "Always involved in some project or another. I just wonder if perhaps she''s taken on too much. That new boy, for instance - Zafron, I believe his name is?"


    Cordelia''s heart skipped a beat at the mention of Zafron, but she kept her face impassive. "I''m afraid I don''t know much about Matilda''s household affairs."


    Blackthorn leaned forward, his massive frame seeming to engulf the delicate tea table. "Come now, Cordelia. You and Matilda are such close friends. Surely she confides in you?"


    ''He''s fishing for something,'' Cordelia realized. ''But what? And why?''


    "Lord Blackthorn," she said carefully, "while Matilda and I are indeed friends, I assure you, I''m not privy to her every thought or action."


    Blackthorn''s smile tightened. "Of course not. My apologies if I''ve made you uncomfortable. I''m simply concerned for my wife''s wellbeing."


    As they continued their dance of words, Cordelia found herself studying Blackthorn. His face remained a mask of polite interest, but there was a tension in his shoulders, a sharpness in his gaze that belied his calm exterior.


    ''He''s worried,'' Cordelia thought. ''But about what? Does he suspect something about the test results? Or is this about Zafron?''


    "I must say," Blackthorn continued, his tone deceptively light, "I''ve been considering a trip soon. Perhaps you might have an idea of where Matilda would enjoy going? She''s mentioned wanting to travel, but I can''t recall where."


    Cordelia''s mind raced. Was this a trap? Did something happen to Matilda? Where was she even? "I''m afraid I couldn''t say," she replied cautiously. "Matilda has such varied interests."


    Blackthorn''s eyes hardened for a moment before he schooled his features back into a pleasant mask. "Indeed she does. Well, I''m sure she''ll turn up soon enough."


    The phrase sent a chill down Cordelia''s spine. ''Turn up? What does he mean by that?''


    As if on cue, Gustavo appeared at the edge of the courtyard, his presence a silent reminder of the power dynamics at play.


    "Well, Lord Blackthorn," Cordelia said, setting down her teacup, "I appreciate your hospitality, but I really must be going. Perhaps I''ll catch Matilda another time."


    Blackthorn rose, towering over her. "Of course. Allow me to escort you out."


    As Lord Blackthorn escorted Cordelia towards the manor''s exit, his imposing figure loomed beside her. He cleared his throat, his tone deceptively casual.


    "I''ve been meaning to ask, Cordelia," he began, "were you present when Matilda hired that new boy? Zafron, I believe?"


    Cordelia''s heart quickened. "I''m afraid not," she replied, keeping her voice steady. "I only heard about him after the fact."


    Blackthorn hummed thoughtfully. "I see. And what are your impressions of him? Matilda seems quite... invested in his potential."


    "I haven''t had much interaction with him," Cordelia said carefully. "But Matilda has always had an eye for talent."


    As they approached the grand staircase, Blackthorn''s piercing gaze bore into her. "Indeed she has. I wonder, though, if sometimes her enthusiasm might cloud her judgment."


    Cordelia opened her mouth to respond, but suddenly her heel caught on the edge of a rug. She stumbled, her arms flailing as she tried to regain her balance. Her ornate purse slipped from her grasp, hitting the marble floor with a sharp crack.


    The contents of her bag scattered across the polished surface - a compact mirror, a delicate handkerchief, and a folded green paper that skidded to a stop at Blackthorn''s feet.


    Time seemed to slow as Blackthorn bent to retrieve the fallen items. His eyes widened almost imperceptibly as he caught sight of the alchemist''s logo on the green paper - a stylized "XY" intertwined with a serpent.


    "How clumsy of me," Cordelia gasped, her face flushing as she scrambled to gather her belongings.


    Blackthorn''s large hand closed around the green paper before she could reach it. He unfolded it partially, his brow furrowing as he scanned its contents.


    "A potency script?" he murmured, his voice dangerously soft. "How... interesting."


    Cordelia''s mind raced, searching for an explanation. "It''s not what you think-"


    "And what exactly do I think, Cordelia?" Blackthorn interrupted, his tone sharp as a blade. "Perhaps you''d care to enlighten me on why you''re carrying such a document?"


    The air grew thick with tension as Cordelia struggled to formulate a response. Blackthorn''s eyes, previously merely calculating, now burned with a mixture of suspicion and barely contained rage.


    "I-" Cordelia began, but Blackthorn cut her off with a raised hand.


    "No, I think we''ve had quite enough half-truths for one day," he said, his voice low and menacing. "I believe it''s time for a more... thorough discussion."


    He gestured towards a nearby study, its heavy oak door suddenly looking like the entrance to a dungeon. "After you, Cordelia. I insist."


    Cordelia''s legs felt leaden as she moved towards the study, acutely aware of Blackthorn''s massive presence behind her. As she crossed the threshold, she heard the door close with a soft click that sounded like the sealing of her fate.


    Inside the room, Blackthorn moved to stand between her and the exit. He held up the green paper, his eyes glinting dangerously in the low light. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Now then," he said, his voice deceptively calm, "let''s start at the beginning, shall we? And this time, Cordelia, I suggest you choose your words very carefully."

 Chapter 41: Damsel in distress

    Back at the village, the modest kitchen glowed with warm light as Matilda and Zafron sat at a small table, their plates laden with rice and steak. Matilda, dressed in a short, casual gown, couldn''t tear her eyes away from Zafron as he devoured the meal she had prepared with her own hands.Zafron felt her gaze upon him, an inexplicable unease settling in his stomach despite the delicious food before him. He glanced up, catching her eye for a moment before quickly looking away, overwhelmed by the intensity he saw there.


    Matilda''s beauty was undeniable, a masterpiece of delicate features and graceful lines. Yet it was the air of enigma surrounding her that truly captivated, drawing one in like a siren''s song while simultaneously warning of hidden depths and uncharted territories. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Zafron ate with gusto, Matilda''s mind wandered, her own plate barely touched. ''How did we end up here?'' she mused, her thoughts a swirling vortex of confusion and wonder. ''A month ago, he was just a plan, a silly scheme. My slave boy. And now...''


    Her heart fluttered traitorously as she watched him, this voracious, handsome man who had somehow wormed his way into a place in her heart she hadn''t known existed. ''Is this... love?'' The thought sent a jolt of panic through her. ''No, it can''t be. He''s my slave. It''s not right.


    Is it?''


    "Is the steak cooked well enough?" Matilda asked, her voice a mixture of pride and uncertainty.


    Zafron nodded enthusiastically, his mouth too full to respond properly.


    A small smile tugged at Matilda''s lips. ''He''s like a huge, grown baby,'' she thought, affection coloring her thoughts. ''So loveable, so... innocent. How did I ever think of him as just a slave?''


    "I can make the rice spicier next time if you''d like," she added, her tone suddenly anxious. "Or maybe try a different recipe altogether-"


    Zafron shook his head, swallowing quickly. "It''s perfect, Matilda. Thank you," he assured her, his warm smile sending a flutter through her chest.


    ''How could I ever have thought to use him?'' Matilda wondered, her thoughts once again turning chaotic. ''He''s so pure, so untainted. I have to protect him. From everyone. Even from myself.''


    "Would you like some more water?" she offered, already reaching for the pitcher.


    "I''m good, thank you," Zafron replied, his brow furrowing slightly at the intensity in her eyes.


    Matilda''s hand trembled slightly as she withdrew it. ''Am I being too attentive? Does he suspect my feelings? But I have to take care of him. I have to...''


    "How was your day?" she said suddenly, her voice taking on an almost desperate edge. "Did anyone give you trouble?"


    Zafron paused, fork halfway to his mouth, caught off guard by the abrupt shift in her demeanor. "It was fine," he ventured, unsure of what she wanted to hear. "I just did my usual chores."


    ''Is he hiding something?'' Matilda thought, panic rising in her chest. ''Did someone mistreat him when I wasn''t looking?''


    "Are you sure?" she pressed, leaning forward. "You can tell me if anything''s wrong. You know that, right?"


    Confusion flickered across Zafron''s face. "Everything''s fine, really. My lady, are you okay?"


    His concern touched her, melting away some of the frantic energy that had been building. ''He''s worried about me,'' she realized, a warmth spreading through her chest. ''Sweet, caring Zafron. My Zafron.''


    "I''m fine," she said softly, reaching across the table to place her hand on his. "I just... I want you to be happy here. Safe. Even if you''re... even if we''re..."


    Zafron''s expression softened, though a hint of bewilderment remained in his eyes. "I am," he assured her, his large hand engulfing her smaller one.


    As they sat there, connected by that simple touch, Matilda felt her chaotic thoughts begin to still. The world outside, with all its expectations and judgments, faded away. In this moment, there was only Zafron, his presence both thrilling and comforting in equal measure.


    ''I''ll figure this out,'' she promised herself, squeezing his hand gently. ''Whatever this is between us, whatever comes next... I''ll make sure he''s protected. Always. Slave or not, he''s become so much more.''


    Zafron set down his fork, his plate now empty. "Thank you for the meal, mistress. It was delicious," he said, standing up. "I''m full. Let me clean up."


    As he gathered the dishes, he couldn''t help but notice Matilda''s barely touched food. Her eyes were distant, worry etched across her delicate features. Zafron wanted to ask what was troubling her, but the words caught in his throat.


    ''Something''s not right,'' he thought, stealing glances at her as he moved to the sink. ''She hasn''t been herself since our outing this morning. What could have happened?''


    The clinking of dishes filled the silence as Zafron washed and dried them, his mind racing. ''Whatever it is, I hope I can help. I''d do anything to see her smile again.''


    Finishing his task, he returned to find Matilda still sitting at the table, lost in thought. Gathering his courage, Zafron approached her with a shy smile.


    "Mistress," he began, his voice soft and tentative, "you look stressed. Would you like a massage? It might help you relax."


    To his surprise and dismay, Matilda shook her head. "No, thank you, Zafron," she replied, her voice barely above a whisper. "That won''t be necessary."


    ''She never refuses a massage,'' Zafron thought, his concern deepening. ''This is serious.''


    Before he could say anything else, Matilda stood abruptly. "Goodnight, Zafron," she said, avoiding his gaze. Without another word, she hurried to her room, leaving Zafron standing alone in the kitchen, confusion and worry etched across his face.


    ''What just happened?'' he wondered, panic beginning to creep into his thoughts. ''Is she regretting our time together? The things we''ve done? No, it can''t be. Matilda is kind and sweet. She wouldn''t...


    would she?''


    His heart heavy, Zafron moved through the house, securing it for the night. He checked the locks on the front door, ensuring they were engaged, then moved to the windows, drawing the curtains closed against the encroaching darkness.


    ''Maybe I''ve done something wrong,'' he thought, his mind racing as he completed his nightly routine. ''But what? Everything seemed fine this morning.''


    As he walked to his own room, Zafron''s steps felt leaden. The house, usually so warm and comforting, now seemed to echo with an unsettling silence. He paused outside Matilda''s closed door, his hand raised as if to knock, but he thought better of it and continued on.


    Entering his room, Zafron changed for bed, his movements mechanical as his mind continued to churn. ''Perhaps she''s just tired,'' he tried to reassure himself. ''Or maybe something happened while we were out that I didn''t notice.''


    As he lay in bed, staring at the ceiling, Zafron couldn''t shake the feeling of unease that had settled over him. ''Whatever it is, I hope we can talk about it tomorrow. I can''t bear the thought of losing her... of losing this.''


    With a heavy sigh, he closed his eyes, willing sleep to come. ''Maybe things will be better in the morning,'' he thought, clinging to a shred of hope. ''They have to be.''

 Chapter 42: The day of reckoning?

    Matilda lay in her bed, eyes wide open, staring at the ornate ceiling of her room. The silk sheets whispered against her skin as she shifted restlessly, her mind a whirlwind of memories and conflicting emotions.''How did I get here?'' she wondered, her thoughts drifting back to the beginning of her life with Lord Blackthorn. The grand wedding, the envious glances, the whispers of admiration that followed her everywhere. For months, she had been the talk of the town, the young beauty who had captured the heart of the most eligible bachelor.


    She remembered the initial thrill of her newfound status, the doors that opened, the respect that came with being Lady Blackthorn. The perks were endless - lavish parties, exquisite jewelry, the finest clothes. Yet, beneath the glittering surface, a hollowness had slowly taken root.


    ''Wife,'' she mused bitterly. ''I''ve never truly felt like his wife.''


    Blackthorn had never made her feel seen, truly seen. His gaze would pass over her like she was just another ornament in his vast collection. She had yearned for his touch, his passion, his undivided attention. The kind of attention that... that Zafron gave her so effortlessly.


    A soft sigh escaped her lips as she thought of Zafron''s warm eyes, the way they lit up when he saw her. The gentle touch of his hands, the earnestness in his voice when he spoke to her. It was everything she had ever wanted from Blackthorn, everything she had been denied.


    ''But Blackthorn isn''t just unromantic,'' she thought, a familiar anger stirring in her chest. ''He''s...impotent.''


    The truth she had discovered weighed heavily on her. Blackthorn''s carefully guarded secret - the XY virus, a genetic mutation that rendered him incapable of fathering children. He had no idea that she knew, that she had figured it out on her own. His frequent travels, his detachment, the conspicuous absence of children in the vast halls of the Blackthorn mansion - it all made sense now.


    ''He pushed me away to avoid the topic,'' she realized, her heart aching with the pain of rejection. ''All to protect his precious secret.''


    And then there was Zafron. Sweet, handsome Zafron with his perfect genetics, yet to be tested but she was sure of it.


    The plan had seemed so simple at first - use him to solve the problem that Blackthorn couldn''t. But now...


    ''Why now?'' she questioned herself, frustration bubbling up inside her. ''Why am I feeling this way now, of all times?''


    Unable to lie still any longer, Matilda slipped out of bed. Her bare feet made no sound as she crept out of her room and down the hallway. She found herself outside Zafron''s door, her hand hesitating on the knob before slowly turning it. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The door opened silently, and there he was. Zafron lay peacefully asleep, his chest rising and falling with deep, even breaths. The moonlight streaming through the window cast a soft glow on his features, making him look almost ethereal.


    Matilda stood transfixed, drinking in the sight of him. Her heart raced as conflicting emotions warred within her.


    ''What is this feeling?'' she wondered, one hand pressed against her chest as if to contain the swell of emotion threatening to overflow. ''He''s not rich, not powerful. He has no influence in the circles that matter.''


    Yet, as she watched him sleep, none of that seemed to matter. In the quiet of the night, stripped of all pretense and societal expectations, Zafron was simply a man. A man who looked at her like she was the most precious thing in the world. A man who listened when she spoke, who laughed with her, who made her feel alive in ways she had forgotten were possible.


    ''He''s insignificant in everything that should matter,'' she thought, a wry smile tugging at her lips. ''So why does he matter so much to me?''


    The realization hit her like a physical blow. This wasn''t just attraction or a fleeting infatuation. This was something deeper, something that terrified and thrilled her in equal measure.


    ''Is this love?'' The thought both excited and frightened her. ''Real love, not the cold, transactional relationship I have with Blackthorn?''


    As she stood there, watching Zafron''s peaceful slumber, Matilda felt as if she were standing on the edge of a precipice. Behind her lay the life she knew - wealthy, respected, but hollow. Ahead was an unknown future, fraught with risk but filled with the promise of genuine happiness.


    ''It all feels like a dream,'' she thought, her vision blurring with unshed tears. ''A beautiful, impossible dream.''


    In that moment, as the moonlight bathed them both in its soft glow, Matilda realized that her carefully laid plans, her ambitions, her very life had irrevocably changed. For better or worse, Zafron had awakened something in her that could not be denied.


    With a trembling hand, she gently closed the door, leaving Zafron to his peaceful slumber.


    Matilda''s hand had just left the doorknob when her ears pricked up. A sound, faint but unmistakable, drifted through the night air. Not the gentle whisper of wind or the chirping of crickets, but something far more ominous.


    People. Voices. And...was that the rumble of a cart?


    Her heart leapt into her throat as she rushed to the main entrance, her nightgown billowing behind her. With trembling hands, she parted the curtains ever so slightly and peered out into the darkness.


    The sight that greeted her made her blood run cold.


    There, illuminated by the pale moonlight, was a grand cart approaching the house. And at its head, his imposing figure unmistakable even from a distance, was Lord Blackthorn.


    "No," she gasped, stumbling back from the window. "No, no, no..."


    Her mind raced. How had he found her? This property was supposed to be her secret, a haven purchased during his absence. But then again, this was Lord Blackthorn. His reach was far and his resources vast.


    Panic clawed at her chest as the reality of the situation sank in. Zafron. She had to warn Zafron.


    With a burst of desperate energy, Matilda sprinted back down the hallway towards Zafron''s room. Her bare feet slapped against the cold floor, each step echoing her frantic heartbeat. She forced herself to move quietly, acutely aware that any noise might alert the approaching party to her wakefulness.


    Time seemed to stretch and contract all at once. The hallway felt impossibly long, yet she knew she had mere moments before Blackthorn would be at the door.


    Reaching Zafron''s room, she burst inside, her eyes wild with fear and urgency.


    "Zafron!" she hissed, rushing to his bedside. "Zafron, wake up!"


    As she shook him awake, her mind whirled with half-formed plans. Where could she hide him? How could she explain his presence? What story could she conjure that Blackthorn might believe?

 Chapter 43: The hunt begins

    The sharp rap of knuckles on wood echoed through the house, sending a chill down Matilda''s spine. She took a deep breath, smoothing her features into a mask of cool indifference before reaching for the door handle.As the door swung open, Lord Blackthorn''s imposing figure filled the frame. His silver hair gleamed in the moonlight, his piercing eyes fixed upon her with an intensity that threatened to shatter her composure.


    "Wife," he said, the word dripping with a mixture of authority and disdain.


    Matilda inclined her head slightly, her voice steady as she replied, "Lord Blackthorn. To what do I owe this... unexpected visit?"


    Blackthorn''s gaze swept over her, then past her into the house. "I find myself curious, my dear, as to why you''ve chosen to abandon our palatial mansion for this... crude kiosk."


    ''Stay calm,'' Matilda thought, her heart racing despite her outward stillness. ''Give nothing away.''


    "I wasn''t aware I needed your permission to seek a change of scenery," she responded, her tone dismissive. "If that''s all you''ve come to inquire about, you needn''t have troubled yourself with the journey."


    A ghost of a smile played on Blackthorn''s lips, but it didn''t reach his eyes. "Oh, finding you was quite the challenge, I must admit. You chose your hideaway with admirable discretion." He leaned in slightly, his voice lowering. "But you forget, my dear, I have eyes everywhere. It was only a matter of time before whispers of my wife''s new haunts reached my ears."


    Without waiting for an invitation, Blackthorn stepped past her into the house. Matilda''s fingers tightened on the door handle, her only outward sign of distress.


    ''Zafron,'' she thought desperately. ''Please, let him have gotten away.''


    Blackthorn moved through the modest living area with the air of a king surveying a pauper''s hovel. His fingertips trailed along a simple wooden table, his lip curling slightly.


    "How... quaint," he murmured, his tone making it clear it was anything but a compliment.


    Matilda followed him, keeping a careful distance. "I find it suits my needs perfectly," she said, her chin lifted defiantly.


    Blackthorn turned to her, one eyebrow raised. "And what needs might those be, I wonder? What could this hovel provide that our home does not?"


    ''Peace,'' Matilda thought. ''Freedom. The chance to be myself.'' But aloud, she merely said, "Sometimes, one simply needs a change of pace."


    "Indeed," Blackthorn replied, his tone skeptical. He moved towards the kitchen, his keen gaze taking in every detail. "And does this ''change of pace'' typically involve entertaining... guests?"


    Matilda''s heart skipped a beat, but she kept her face impassive. "I wasn''t aware I needed your permission for that either."


    Blackthorn''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Come now, Matilda. We both know you''re far too refined to truly enjoy such... rustic accommodations. There must be some other draw."


    He turned suddenly, moving towards the hallway that led to the bedrooms. Matilda''s pulse quickened, but she forced herself to remain still.


    ''He''s gone,'' she reminded herself. ''Zafron''s safe. There''s nothing to find.''


    "Your concern for my social calendar is touching," Matilda said, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "But I assure you, I''m perfectly capable of managing my own affairs."


    Blackthorn paused at the entrance to the hallway, turning back to her with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes. "Oh, I have no doubt of that, my dear. You''ve always been... resourceful."


    He took a step down the hallway, then another. Matilda''s nails dug into her palms as she fought to maintain her composure.


    "Is there a particular reason you''re so interested in my sleeping arrangements?" she asked, hoping to divert his attention.


    Blackthorn chuckled, a sound devoid of any real mirth. "Merely ensuring my wife is... comfortable." He pushed open the door to her bedroom, his eyes scanning the interior before moving on.


    As he approached Zafron''s room, Matilda''s heart threatened to burst from her chest. ''Please,'' she silently prayed. ''Please let there be no sign of him.''


    Blackthorn pushed the door open, stepping inside. Matilda held her breath, counting the seconds as he surveyed the room.


    After what felt like an eternity, he emerged, his face unreadable. "Well," he said, his tone deceptively light, "it seems you''ve made quite the cozy nest for yourself here."


    Matilda met his gaze steadily. "As I said, it suits my needs."


    Blackthorn moved back towards her, each step measured and deliberate. "And what of your duties, Matilda? Your responsibilities as Lady Blackthorn? Have you forgotten them so easily?"


    ''I never wanted them in the first place,'' she thought bitterly. But she kept her voice level as she replied, "I was unaware my duties required constant confinement to the mansion."


    He was close now, too close. Matilda could smell the expensive cologne that clung to his immaculate suit, could see the faint lines of displeasure around his mouth.


    "Your duties," he said softly, dangerously, "are whatever I say they are. Or have you forgotten the terms of our arrangement?"


    Matilda felt a flicker of the old fear, but she pushed it down. "I forget nothing, Lord Blackthorn. But perhaps you''ve forgotten that I''m not one of your simpering sycophants, content to be ordered about at your whim."


    For a moment, something like admiration flashed in Blackthorn''s eyes. Then it was gone, replaced by cold calculation.


    "Very well," he said, stepping back. "Enjoy your... retreat, my dear. But do not forget who you are, or to whom you belong."


    He moved towards the door, pausing with his hand on the handle. "Oh, and Matilda?" He turned, his smile razor-sharp. "Do give my regards to your... friend. I''m sure we''ll all have a delightful conversation very soon."


    With that, he was gone, leaving Matilda standing alone in the suddenly too-quiet house. As the sound of the cart faded into the distance, she sank to her knees, her carefully maintained composure finally crumbling.


    ''He knows,'' she thought, terror and relief warring within her. ''He knows, but Zafron is safe. For now.''


    As Lord Blackthorn stepped out of the house, the crisp night air did little to cool his simmering thoughts. He strode purposefully towards the waiting cart, where Gustavo, his imposing guard, stood at attention.


    Gustavo''s scarred face remained impassive as Blackthorn approached, but his eyes gleamed with a dangerous intelligence. He opened the cart door without a word, awaiting his master''s instructions.


    Blackthorn paused before entering, his voice low and controlled. "The boy is gone, Gustavo, but he can''t have gotten far." His eyes, cold as steel, met those of his loyal guard. "Find him and... silence him. Permanently."


    Gustavo nodded once, a sharp, efficient movement that spoke volumes. No further explanation was needed; he understood the gravity and implications of the order perfectly.


    As the cart began to move, the rhythmic clop of horses'' hooves punctuating the night''s silence, Blackthorn settled into his seat. His face betrayed no emotion, but his mind whirred with calculated plans and potential consequences.


    They traveled in tense silence for several minutes, putting a reasonable distance between themselves and Matilda''s house. Finally, Blackthorn raised a hand, signaling the driver to stop.


    Gustavo disembarked without a word, his movements fluid and predatory. He scanned the surroundings, his trained eyes picking up details others might miss. The moonlight cast long shadows, perfect for concealment - both for the hunter and the hunted.


    As Gustavo melted into the darkness, Blackthorn watched from the cart window. A faint smile played on his lips, devoid of any warmth or humor.


    "Proceed," he instructed the driver, settling back into his seat as the cart resumed its journey.


    Left behind, Gustavo stood motionless for a moment, allowing his senses to attune to the night. His eyes narrowed, filled with a cold, determined malice. The order had been given, and Gustavo lived to execute orders.


    With silent, purposeful strides, he began his hunt. The night stretched before him, full of possibilities - and somewhere out there, an unsuspecting target awaited his deadly attention, Zafron.


    S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 44: The real meaning behind the name Blackthorn

    Zafron''s heart pounded in his chest as he slipped out the back door, his movements as silent as a shadow. The cool night air hit his skin, sending a shiver down his spine that had nothing to do with the temperature. As he crept along the side of the house, he caught sight of an unfamiliar cart parked out front.''Blackthorn,'' he thought, his stomach twisting with a mixture of fear and anger.


    Without hesitation, he darted towards a nearby bush, diving into its concealing foliage. His breath came in short, controlled gasps as he tried to calm his racing pulse.


    ''How did he find us?'' Zafron wondered, his mind whirling with questions. ''What''s really going on here?''


    The image of Matilda''s panicked face as she urged him to flee replayed in his mind. He had never seen her so frightened, and it tore at his heart to leave her behind. But she had been insistent, practically shoving him out the door.


    ''Run as far as you can,'' she had said, her voice trembling. ''Don''t look back.''


    But Zafron couldn''t bring himself to abandon her completely. The thought of Matilda facing danger alone was unbearable.


    ''What if something happens to her?'' he thought, his hands clenching into fists. ''What if she needs my help?''


    Decision made, Zafron settled deeper into the bush, his eyes fixed on the house. He would wait, watch, and be ready to act if needed.


    Minutes ticked by, each one feeling like an eternity. The house remained silent, no signs of conflict or distress visible from the outside. Zafron''s worry grew with each passing moment.


    ''What''s happening in there?'' he wondered, straining his ears for any sound. ''Is she alright?''


    Just as the silence was becoming unbearable, the front door opened. Zafron held his breath, his body tensing as he prepared to spring into action if necessary.


    A massive figure emerged from the house, his presence commanding even from a distance. Zafron''s eyes widened as he took in the man''s imposing stature and regal bearing.


    ''So that''s Lord Blackthorn,'' he thought, a mixture of awe and fear coursing through him. ''He''s... intimidating.''


    Blackthorn moved with purpose, his face set in stern lines as he approached the waiting cart. Zafron watched intently, trying to glean any information he could from the man''s demeanor.


    As the cart began to pull away, Zafron felt a surge of relief. ''He''s leaving,'' he thought. ''Now''s my chance.''


    He waited until the sound of hooves had faded into the distance before cautiously emerging from his hiding place. His eyes scanned the area, alert for any sign of danger or lingering presence.


    Satisfied that the coast was clear, Zafron made his way back to the house, his movements quick but careful. ''Please be okay,'' he silently pleaded as he approached the back door.


    With trembling hands, he eased the door open, wincing at the slight creak it made. The house was eerily quiet, adding to his growing sense of unease.


    "Matilda?" he called softly, stepping inside. "Mistress? Are you alright?"


    No response came. Zafron''s heart rate picked up again as he moved further into the house, his senses on high alert for any sign of trouble.


    As he rounded the corner into the main living area, he finally spotted her. Matilda was on her knees, her face buried in her hands. The sight of her, usually so composed and strong, looking so vulnerable sent a pang through Zafron''s chest.


    "Mistress," he said gently, approaching her with caution. "It''s me. I... I came back. Are you hurt?"


    Matilda''s head snapped up, her eyes wide with a mixture of shock and relief. "Zafron?" she gasped. "What are you doing here? I told you to run!"


    Zafron knelt beside her, his hands hovering uncertainly, wanting to comfort but unsure if he should. "I couldn''t leave you," he admitted. "I was worried. What happened? Did he... did he hurt you?"


    Matilda shook her head, a wry smile tugging at her lips despite the situation. "No, he didn''t hurt me. But Zafron, you shouldn''t have come back. It''s not safe."


    "I don''t care about safe," Zafron said, surprising himself with the vehemence in his voice. "All I care about is you."


    For a moment, they stared at each other, the air between them charged with unspoken emotions. Then Matilda''s expression hardened, a determined glint entering her eyes.


    "We need to move," she said, pushing herself to her feet. "Blackthorn knows about this place now. It''s not safe for either of us to stay here."


    Zafron nodded, rising as well. "Where will we go?"


    Matilda paused, considering. "I''m not sure yet. But we''ll figure it out together." She reached out, taking his hand in hers. "Thank you for coming back, Zafron. I... I''m glad you''re here."


    As they began to hurriedly pack what little they could carry, Zafron couldn''t shake the feeling that this was just the beginning of something much larger and more dangerous than he could have imagined. Zafron hurried into his room, his mind racing. As he glanced around, he realized there was little he truly needed to take.


    His belongings were few and simple - nothing compared to what his mistress might require.


    "These things... they don''t matter," he muttered to himself, shaking his head. "I should help Matilda instead."


    He rushed back to her room, his footsteps echoing in the quiet house. As he entered, he stopped short, surprised by the sight before him.


    Matilda had transformed. Gone were her fine clothes, replaced by a practical overall robe. A veil shrouded her head, obscuring her distinctive features. Her eyes, usually so composed, now darted about nervously.


    "Here," she said, tossing a similar veil to Zafron. "Put this on. We need to leave. Now."


    Zafron caught the veil, his brow furrowing in confusion. "Just like that?" he asked, his eyes scanning the room. He saw only a small handbag in her grasp. "But... what about your belongings? Your jewelry?


    They must be worth thousands of Thalens!"


    Matilda''s face tightened, a bead of sweat trickling down her temple despite the cool night air. "None of that matters now," she said, her voice tense. "We have to go."


    She grabbed Zafron''s hand, pulling him towards the door with unexpected strength. Her palm was clammy against his, betraying her anxiety.


    As they slipped out the back door, Matilda spoke in hushed, urgent tones. "There''s a path through these bushes that leads to the shipping dock. If we hurry, we can catch the first boat out in the morning."


    Zafron''s eyes widened, his feet stumbling slightly as he tried to process her words. "Wait, wait," he said, pulling back slightly. "A boat? Leaving? Aren''t we rushing this? Surely whatever issue you have with lord Blackthorn can be resolved.


    We don''t need to flee the entire city just because of one man."


    Matilda whirled to face him, her eyes blazing with a mixture of fear and determination. "Safe?" she hissed, her voice trembling. "Who said anything about "safe" " she asked with a stern look on her face.


    "We won''t be safe even if we make it out of the city. Don''t you understand? The Blackthorn name isn''t just respected because the family is wealthy but because it''s feared. Their ruthlessness is legendary, and my HUSBAND... he''s no different from the rest of them."


    Zafron stared at her, shocked by the raw terror in her expression. Sweat glistened on her forehead, and her hands shook as she gripped his arms.


    "If we want to live," she continued, her voice barely above a whisper, "we need to move. Now!!"


    As they resumed their hurried pace through the undergrowth, Zafron''s mind whirled with questions. ''Why would she marry into such a family?'' he wondered. ''Did she not know? Or did she have no choice?''


    He glanced at Matilda, noting the tightness around her eyes, the way her lips pressed into a thin line. The fear radiating from her was palpable, and it stirred something protective within him.


    "What could he have done to make you this afraid?" Zafron murmured, more to himself than to Matilda.


    She either didn''t hear him or chose not to respond, her focus entirely on the path ahead.


    Zafron squared his shoulders, pushing down his own doubts and fears. He knew that left to his own devices, he wouldn''t run from one man, no matter how powerful. But this wasn''t about him. Matilda needed him, and for her sake, he would run to the ends of the earth if necessary.


    As they emerged from the bushes onto a clearer path, Matilda''s pace quickened, her grip on Zafron''s hand tightening. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We''re almost there," she said, her voice hoarse with exhaustion and stress. "Just a little further."


    Zafron nodded, matching her stride. Whatever lay ahead, whatever dangers they might face, he silently vowed to protect her.

 Chapter 45: Magic from the north

    As the night deepened, Mara crept through the corridors of the Blackthorn mansion, her heart pounding with a mixture of anticipation and unease. The events of the day weighed heavily on her mind, particularly the tense exchange she had witnessed between Lady Cordelia and Lord Blackthorn.Their hushed voices and sharp gestures had set her on edge, though she couldn''t quite piece together what it all meant.


    Now, as she prepared to slip out for her visit to Zafron in the village, a commotion near the main entrance caught her attention. Peering cautiously around a corner, she saw Lord Blackthorn''s carriage departing, the clatter of hooves echoing in the still night air. Beside the carriage, illuminated by the flickering lantern light, stood Gustavo, the lord''s most trusted ¡ª and feared ¡ª enforcer.


    A chill ran down Mara''s spine. Lord Blackthorn rarely left the mansion at this hour, and never with Gustavo in tow, unless something was terribly wrong.


    "This can''t be good," she whispered to herself, her mind racing. "I need to warn Zafron and Matilda."


    Without a second thought, Mara abandoned her original plan. She hurried to her quarters, grabbed a small pouch of coins, Thalens ¡ª her meager savings ¡ª and slipped out through the servants'' entrance.


    The streets were nearly deserted as she made her way to the nearest cart stand. A few drivers lounged about, chatting idly as they waited for late-night fares.


    "I need to get to the village, quickly," Mara said, approaching the youngest driver. "I can pay extra for speed."


    The driver, a lanky youth with tousled hair, eyed her curiously. "At this hour? It''ll cost you, miss."


    "I don''t care," Mara replied, her voice tight with urgency. "Just get me there as fast as you can."


    As the cart rattled through the darkened streets, Mara''s mind whirled with possibilities. What if Lord Blackthorn had discovered Matilda''s whereabouts? What if Gustavo was being sent to... No, she couldn''t bear to finish that thought.


    ''Madam Cordelia, always knew that woman was way too cunning to be trusted. Mistress Matilda must have told her her whereabouts and she came straight to tell lord Blackthorn!'' Mara resolved in her mind with barely contained rage.


    As must as she was worried for her mistress, another part of her knew the real reason she bothered so much.


    ''Zafron, oh please be safe. Lord Blackthorn isn''t one to show mercy to those that mess with him,'' she fiddled with her fingers as these thoughts crossed her mind.


    She and Zafron had shared a moment, one that she couldn''t easily forget in a hurry. It was magical, simply put, extraordinary and she already had dreams of many of moments like that happening in the very near future.


    ''When I finish serving my term in the mansion, I''d have saved up enough money to marry him!'' Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This thought, so precious to Mara, now seemed almost laughably naive in the face of the night''s dramatic events. Yet, to her, it had been a beacon of hope.


    She knew she had fallen madly, deeply in love with Zafron. It wasn''t just his handsome features that had captured her heart, though she certainly found him attractive. No, it was his heart, his spirit, his unique way of viewing the world that had truly ensnared her. In Zafron, Mara saw a greatness that seemed to transcend their humble circumstances.


    His kindness, his wisdom beyond his years, his unwavering optimism in the face of adversity - all of these qualities made her believe that he was destined for something more.


    In her mind, Mara had woven their future together. She imagined Zafron rising above his station, perhaps becoming a respected merchant or even catching the eye of a noble patron. And she, by his side, would shed her identity as a lowly commoner. Together, they would build a life of comfort and respect, far removed from the drudgery of service.


    But even as she dreamed these grand dreams, Mara found herself perfectly content with a simpler prospect. The idea of simply being Zafron''s woman, of sharing his life and his love, was enough to make her heart soar. She didn''t need riches or status; his presence alone would be wealth enough.


    Every Thalens she managed to save from her meager wages was squirreled away, a tiny piece of their future together. She would count them in secret, late at night, imagining how they would grow into a sum sufficient to start a life with Zafron.


    In her most fanciful moments, she even dared to imagine a small wedding, with flowers in her hair and Zafron looking at her as if she were the most precious thing in the world.


    These dreams sustained her through long days of thankless work, through the capricious moods of her employers, through the loneliness of her position. They were a secret fire that warmed her from within, giving her the strength to persevere.


    Yet, even as her carefully appeared to be heading all the wrong ways imaginable, Mara felt a new determination rising within her. Her love for Zafron, naive as it might have been, was real. And if there was even a chance that she could help him and Matilda, she would take it. Her dreams might have been silly, but her devotion was anything but.


    "Faster," she urged the driver, her knuckles white as she gripped the side of the cart.


    The village came into view, its outlines softened by the pre-dawn mist. Mara directed the driver to Zafron''s modest home, her eyes scanning the surroundings for any sign of Lord Blackthorn''s carriage.


    As they pulled up, Mara''s heart sank. The house was dark and still. Too still.


    She leaped from the cart before it had fully stopped, rushing to the door. "Zafron! Matilda!" she called, pounding on the wood. "Are you there? Please, answer me!"


    Silence greeted her frantic calls. With trembling hands, she tried the door, finding it unlocked. Inside, the rooms were empty, showing signs of a hasty departure.


    "No, no, no," Mara muttered, her eyes filling with tears of frustration and fear. "Where could they have gone?"


    As she stood in the silent house, the weight of her failure pressing down on her, Mara made a decision. She couldn''t return to the mansion now; she knew too much, suspected too much. Her loyalty to Matilda outweighed any obligation she felt to the Blackthorns.


    "I have to find them," she said aloud, her voice steady despite her racing heart. "Before Gustavo does."


    Searching the entire house was futile. There was no sign of them anywhere. Everything in the house appeared as it was. But, something felt off. Had Blackthorn made it to them before her? It wasn''t completely out of the realms of the possibility.


    She walked out the house with a slumped shoulder. There was a chance they had already been captured by lord Blackthorn.


    As she looked around one more time, she noticed a particular figure sneaking towards the house.


    ''That''s Gustavo'' Wait, he was heading towards the house.


    She decided to hide off by a tree and watch. Just like her, Gustavo had slowly made his way back to the house and snooped around.


    Mara crouched behind the gnarled trunk of an old oak tree, her heart pounding so loudly she feared it might give away her position. Not only would her presence alarm Gustavo but she would be in huge trouble in lord Blackthorn found out she left the mansion and was in cohort with her mistress.


    Her eyes, wide with fear and anticipation, remained fixed on the figure of Gustavo as he emerged from Zafron''s modest dwelling.


    Even from a distance, Gustavo''s presence was palpable, a dark aura that seemed to bend the very shadows around him. His movements were fluid, purposeful, like a predator on the hunt. The rumors of his northern origins and arcane abilities suddenly felt all too real to Mara.


    ''By the gods,'' she thought, a shiver running down her spine, ''the stories about him might actually be true.''

 Chapter 46: To her rescue

    There were rumours around the house that Gustavo wasn''t just any normal guard. It was said that he had come from up north, these people were known to dabble in arcane magic unlike in Astoria where only a few people had an affinity for magic and were mostly healers.The people from the north were known for being mercenaries for hire. It was said that he was sent on a bit on lord Blackthorn himself but somehow ended up being turned to Blackthorn''s most trusted and only bodyguard. The story wasn''t exactly clear but his aura and presence around the house always felt out of place.


    ''What in the hell is he doing?'' Mara thought.


    Gustavo''s eyes, cold and calculating, scanned the area. For a heart-stopping moment, Mara thought he had spotted her. She held her breath, pressing herself harder against the rough bark of the tree. But his gaze moved on, and she exhaled silently, relief washing over her.


    The bodyguard''s attention seemed to be caught by something on the ground. He crouched, his fingers tracing patterns in the dirt that Mara couldn''t see from her vantage point. A frown creased his forehead, deepening the already intimidating lines of his face.


    ''What is he looking for?'' Mara wondered, her curiosity warring with her fear. ''Could he possibly be tracking them?''


    As if in answer to her unspoken question, Gustavo suddenly straightened, a glint of metal catching the faint moonlight as he drew a dagger from his belt. The blade seemed to pulse with an otherworldly energy, confirming Mara''s worst fears about his rumored magical abilities.


    Without hesitation, Gustavo plunged into the thick undergrowth bordering Zafron''s property, moving with a speed and surety that spoke of years of training and experience.


    Mara''s heart leaped into her throat. ''No! He''s found their trail!''


    For a moment, she remained frozen, indecision paralyzing her. The smart thing would be to run, to flee back to the relative safety of the Blackthorn mansion and pretend she knew nothing. But the thought of abandoning Zafron and Matilda to whatever fate Gustavo had in store for them made her sick to her stomach.


    ''I can''t leave them,'' she thought, clenching her fists. ''I won''t!''


    With a deep breath, Mara steeled herself and darted from her hiding place. She moved as quietly as she could, thankful for the skills she''d developed as a servant in the Blackthorn household, where being unseen and unheard was a prized ability.


    The undergrowth was dense, branches snagging at her clothes and hair as she pushed through. Ahead, she could just make out Gustavo''s dark form moving swiftly through the foliage. Fear gnawed at her insides, but she pressed on, driven by a desperate need to protect those she cared for.


    ''Please,'' she silently prayed, ''let me reach them first. Let me warn them somehow.''


    Gustavo seemed to be following a path only he could see, his movements sure and purposeful. Occasionally, he would pause, crouching to examine something on the ground or running his hand along a tree trunk. Each time, Mara''s heart would skip a beat, fearing he had lost the trail. But he always resumed his relentless pursuit, the dagger in his hand glowing faintly in the darkness.


    The eerie light emanating from the blade sent chills down Mara''s spine. She had heard whispers of the northern magic, of its power and its price. What dark arts was Gustavo employing to track Zafron and Matilda? And what would he do when he found them?


    The forest grew denser as they moved deeper into its heart. Mara''s progress slowed, her breath coming in ragged gasps as she struggled to keep Gustavo in sight while avoiding detection. The bodyguard, however, seemed unaffected by the difficult terrain, moving with an almost supernatural grace.


    ''How can I hope to stop him?'' Mara thought, despair threatening to overwhelm her. ''He''s too strong, too skilled. I''m just a servant girl.''


    Suddenly, Gustavo halted, his body tensing like a hound that had caught a scent. Mara froze, barely daring to breathe. The bodyguard raised his dagger, its glow intensifying until it illuminated the small clearing they had entered.


    There, just visible through the trees on the far side of the clearing, Mara caught a glimpse of movement. Her heart leaped as she recognized Zafron''s familiar gait, Matilda''s slender form hurrying beside him.


    ''No!'' Mara''s mind screamed. ''They''re so close!''


    Gustavo''s lips curled into a predatory smile, his eyes gleaming with triumph. He took a step forward, the dagger pulsing with malevolent energy.


    In that moment, Mara knew she had to act. There was no time for subtlety, no room for fear. With a courage she didn''t know she possessed, she burst from her hiding place.


    "Zafron! Matilda!" she screamed, her voice shattering the eerie silence of the forest. "Run! He''s here!"


    Gustavo whirled, his face contorting with rage as he spotted Mara. For a heartbeat, their eyes locked, and Mara felt the full force of his terrifying presence. It was like staring into the eyes of a storm, dark and merciless.


    But there was no time for fear. Mara turned and ran, crashing through the undergrowth in the opposite direction from where she had seen Zafron and Matilda. She could hear Gustavo''s heavy footsteps behind her, closing fast.


    ''Please,'' she thought, her heart pounding, ''let them get away. Let my sacrifice mean something.''


    As she ran, branches whipping at her face and roots threatening to trip her at every step, Mara realized that her silly dreams of a future with Zafron might never come true.


    As Mara''s desperate cry echoed through the forest, Zafron''s head whipped around, his eyes wide with shock and recognition. He froze mid-step, causing Matilda to stumble slightly beside him.


    "Did you hear that?" he whispered urgently, his gaze darting back the way they had come. "It sounded like... Mara."


    Matilda''s grip on his arm tightened, her face pale in the dim light filtering through the canopy. "Zafron, no," she pleaded, her voice trembling. "We can''t stop. We can''t go back. It''s too dangerous."


    But Zafron wasn''t listening. His mind raced, replaying the scream he had heard. There was no doubt in his mind - it was Mara''s voice, filled with terror and warning. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''She came for us,'' he thought, a mixture of gratitude and dread washing over him. ''And now she''s in danger because of it.''


    "I have to go back," he said firmly, gently but insistently removing Matilda''s hand from his arm. "If that''s really Mara, she''s in trouble. I can''t just leave her."


    Matilda''s eyes filled with tears of frustration and fear. "Zafron, please," she begged. "We''re so close to escaping. If you go back now, everything we''ve risked will be for nothing."


    Zafron turned to her, his face set with determination. "I''m sorry, Matilda, but I have to do this. It''s Mara... I can''t abandon her,"


    He could see the conflict in Matilda''s eyes, the war between her desire for safety and her understanding of his loyalty. For a moment, he thought she might try to physically restrain him.


    Instead, she took a deep, shuddering breath. "You''re right," she said softly. "We can''t leave her. But Zafron, please be careful. If it''s Gustavo..."


    Zafron nodded grimly. "I know. I''ll be as quick and quiet as I can. You should keep moving towards the docks. I''ll catch up with you there."


    Matilda hesitated for a moment, then pulled him into a fierce embrace. "Don''t you dare not come back," she whispered fiercely.


    With a final nod, Zafron turned and began to make his way back through the forest, his heart pounding. The sounds of pursuit grew louder as he moved, and he quickened his pace, praying he wasn''t too late.


    ''Hold on, Mara,'' he thought as he ran. ''I''m coming. Just hold on.''

 Chapter 47: The end, together

    Mara''s desperate flight through the forest came to a sudden, brutal end as Gustavo''s hand clamped down on her shoulder. With a powerful yank, he threw her to the ground, knocking the wind from her lungs.Gasping for air, Mara began to crawl away, her fingers clawing at the forest floor. Leaves and twigs snagged her clothes and scratched her skin, but the pain was nothing compared to the terror coursing through her veins.


    Gustavo''s low, menacing chuckle froze her in place. "Well, well," he drawled, his voice dripping with malice. "What do we have here? A little bird far from her cage."


    Mara turned slowly, her eyes wide with fear as she looked up at Gustavo. In the dim light, his face seemed more shadow than substance, his eyes glinting with a predatory gleam.


    He crouched down, bringing his face uncomfortably close to hers. "Tell me, little Mara," he said, his breath hot on her cheek, "what are you doing away from the mansion at this time of night? Don''t you know bad things happen to girls who wander about?"


    Mara tried to speak, but her voice caught in her throat. She swallowed hard, willing herself to find courage. "I... I was just..."


    "Just what?" Gustavo interrupted, his hand shooting out to grab her chin, forcing her to meet his gaze. "Just happening to be in the exact place where our dear Lady Matilda and her... friend... were fleeing?"


    His grip tightened, and Mara whimpered involuntarily. "You''ve been a very naughty girl, Mara," Gustavo continued, his voice a low growl. "Lord Blackthorn doesn''t like it when his staff meddles in affairs that don''t concern them."


    Mara''s mind raced, searching for a way out. "Please," she managed to whisper, "I didn''t mean any harm. I was just worried about Lady Matilda."


    Gustavo''s laugh was cold and mirthless. "Worried? How touching. And I suppose you thought you''d play the hero, did you? Warn them about big, bad Gustavo?"


    He released her chin, only to grab a fistful of her hair, yanking her head back. "Let me tell you something, little bird," he hissed. "There are no heroes in this story. Only survivors and fools. And right now, you''re looking very much like a fool."


    Mara''s eyes darted around, desperately seeking an escape. But Gustavo''s grip was iron, his presence overwhelming. As tears began to well in her eyes, she realized with growing dread that her impulsive act of bravery might have sealed not only her fate but that of Zafron and Matilda as well. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gustavo''s lips curled into a cruel smile as he tightened his grip on Mara''s hair. "You foolish girl," he snarled. "Did you really think this slight delay would change anything? There''s nowhere on this earth that Matilda and her... friend... can run that I won''t find them.


    Isn''t that right?" He raised his dagger, its eerie glow pulsing as if in agreement.


    Turning back to Mara, his eyes glittered with malice. "And you? No one will ever look for you, or even remember you existed. That''s the thing with insignificant people who try to play the hero ¨C they always get forgotten. And right now¡ª"


    A whooshing sound cut through the air, followed by a sickening smack. Gustavo''s eyes widened in shock as he pitched forward, face-first into the dirt. Behind him stood Zafron, a thick branch gripped in his hands.


    "You know," Zafron said, tossing the makeshift weapon aside, "from the books I''ve read, villains always lose to heroes."


    ''Zafron!'' Mara''s heart soared at the sight of him. ''He came back for me!''


    Rushing to Mara''s side, Zafron helped her to her feet. She was visibly shaken, her body trembling and tears streaming down her face. Without hesitation, she threw her arms around him, clinging tightly as if afraid he might disappear.


    "You came back for me," she whispered, her voice choked with emotion.


    Zafron''s arms encircled her, his embrace warm and comforting. "Of course I did," he replied softly. "Why wouldn''t I?"


    ''Because I''m just a servant,'' Mara thought, even as her heart swelled with joy. ''Because I''m not worth risking everything for.''


    Zafron gently pulled back, his eyes scanning the forest nervously. "This place isn''t safe. We need to leave immediately. Lady Matilda is waiting for me." He looked at Mara, his expression torn. "You should run as soon as you can."


    Mara''s gaze darted between Zafron and the path leading out of the forest. Her mind raced, weighing her options. ''Going back to the mansion is impossible now,'' she realized. ''Gustavo saw me. And leaving Zafron...'' The very thought made her heart constrict painfully. It was better to be buried alive!


    With sudden clarity, Mara knew what she had to do. She grasped Zafron''s hands, her eyes meeting his with fierce determination. "I want to go with you," she said, her voice steady despite her fear. "Wherever you''re going, I want to be there too."


    Zafron''s eyes widened in surprise. "Are you sure?" he asked, his voice laced with concern and a hint of doubt. "Mara, you''d be leaving everything behind..."


    ''Everything?'' Mara thought. ''What do I have here except for dreams of a future with you?'' She nodded firmly. "Yes, I''m sure. I''ll go anywhere with you, Zafron. I want to be with you always."


    As the words left her lips, a dark chuckle resonated through the clearing. Gustavo stirred, one hand reaching to the back of his head where Zafron had struck him. His eyes, when they opened, gleamed with a mixture of pain and murderous intent.


    "How sweet," he growled, the words dripping with sarcasm and barely contained rage.


    Zafron instinctively pushed Mara behind him, his body tensing as Gustavo slowly rose to his feet. The bodyguard seemed to grow larger, his presence filling the clearing with an almost palpable darkness. The dagger in his hand pulsed with an otherworldly light, casting eerie shadows across his face and accentuating the cruel twist of his lips.


    "Did you really think it would be that easy?" Gustavo sneered, taking a menacing step forward. "You''re nothing but children playing at being heroes. And now, you''ll learn the price of such foolishness."


    Mara clung to Zafron''s arm, her earlier bravery wavering in the face of Gustavo''s terrifying presence. Yet, even as fear threatened to overwhelm her, she felt a spark of defiance. ''We can''t give up now,'' she thought, her grip on Zafron tightening. ''Not when we''ve found each other.''


    Zafron stood his ground, though Mara could feel the slight tremor in his body. "We''re leaving," he declared, his voice stronger than Mara would have thought possible. "Both of us. And you won''t stop us."


    Gustavo''s laugh was like ice water down Mara''s spine. "Oh, my dear boy," he said, his voice dripping with false pity. "I''m going to enjoy teaching you how very wrong you are."


    As Gustavo advanced, in that moment, facing what seemed like certain doom, Mara felt a strange sense of peace. ''At least,'' she thought, ''if this is the end, we''re together.''

 Chapter 48: Tough for a boy!

    Gustavo lunged at Zafron with surprising speed for a man of his size, the dagger in his hand leaving a trail of sickly green light in its wake. Zafron''s eyes widened, his body reacting on pure instinct. He ducked low, feeling the whoosh of air as the blade passed inches above his head. In the same fluid motion, he shoved Mara to the side, out of harm''s way.''Where is it?!'' Zafron''s mind raced as his eyes darted around, searching for the branch he''d discarded earlier. The realization hit him like a punch to the gut ¨C he''d tossed it into the bushes, thinking the danger was over. A rookie mistake.


    Gustavo pivoted, his face contorted with rage and a hint of surprise. He clearly hadn''t expected Zafron to dodge so nimbly. The bodyguard''s eyes narrowed, reassessing his young opponent. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''He''s fast,'' Zafron thought, his heart pounding. ''But he''s also angry. I can use that.''


    Gustavo charged again, this time with a series of quick slashes. The dagger''s otherworldly glow left green afterimages in the air, making it harder for Zafron to track. He weaved and bobbed, feeling the wind of each near-miss. A particularly close swipe caught the edge of his shirt, tearing the fabric.


    ''Too close,'' Zafron admonished himself, backpedaling to create some distance. His mind flashed back to previous fights ¨C not the schoolyard scuffles, but the real ones. Like the time he''d been jumped by five boys while carrying fish home. He''d made it back without losing a single fish, but this... this was different.


    Gustavo pressed his advantage, his massive form bearing down on Zafron. But with each attack, Zafron was learning, cataloging Gustavo''s patterns.


    ''He favors his right side,'' Zafron noted, ducking under another swing. ''And he overextends on his backswing.''


    Seizing an opportunity, Zafron darted in close, driving his fist into Gustavo''s solar plexus. The bigger man grunted, more in surprise than pain, but it was enough to create an opening. Zafron danced away, his mind racing.


    ''I can''t keep this up forever,'' he realized, panting slightly. ''I need to end this quickly.''


    Gustavo''s face twisted into an ugly snarl. "Lucky punch, boy," he growled. "But luck runs out."


    He advanced again, but this time Zafron was ready. As Gustavo''s arm came down in a powerful overhead strike, Zafron stepped inside his guard. He grabbed Gustavo''s wrist with both hands, using the man''s own momentum to pull him off balance.


    For a moment, surprise flashed across Gustavo''s face. Then he grinned, a cruel, feral expression. With his free hand, he caught Zafron by the throat, lifting him off his feet.


    ''Can''t... breathe...'' Zafron''s vision began to blur as Gustavo''s fingers tightened. He clawed at the iron grip, his feet kicking uselessly in the air.


    "Not so nimble now, are you?" Gustavo sneered, bringing the dagger up slowly, savoring the moment.


    Darkness crept in at the edges of Zafron''s vision. His lungs burned, screaming for air. But even as his body weakened, his mind raced, refusing to give up.


    ''The dagger,'' he thought frantically. ''It''s everything to him. His power, his confidence.''


    With the last of his strength, Zafron kicked out, not at Gustavo, but at the hand holding the dagger. His foot connected, sending the weapon spinning into the underbrush.


    Gustavo''s eyes widened in shock and fury. His grip on Zafron''s throat loosened just enough for the young man to gasp in a precious breath of air.


    ''Now or never,'' Zafron thought, his survival instinct kicking into overdrive.


    He brought both hands down hard on Gustavo''s elbow, forcing the arm to bend. As he dropped to the ground, Zafron used the momentum to drive his forehead into Gustavo''s nose with a sickening crunch.


    Blood spurted as Gustavo staggered back, howling in pain and rage. Zafron didn''t waste the opportunity. He pressed forward, raining blows on Gustavo''s midsection, each punch fueled by desperation and determination.


    But Gustavo was far from beaten. With a roar, he caught one of Zafron''s punches, using his superior strength to yank the younger man off balance. His other fist came around in a devastating hook that caught Zafron on the side of the head, sending him sprawling.


    Stars exploded in Zafron''s vision as he hit the ground hard. He rolled, barely avoiding Gustavo''s follow-up stomp. The earth shook with the impact, leaves and twigs scattering.


    ''Get up,'' Zafron commanded himself, forcing his battered body to move. ''Get up or die.''


    As he staggered to his feet, he saw Gustavo scanning the ground, no doubt looking for his lost dagger. A plan formed in Zafron''s mind, desperate and dangerous.


    "Looking for this?" he called, his voice raspy from the earlier choking.


    Gustavo''s head snapped up, his eyes locking onto Zafron with murderous intent. Zafron stood there, swaying slightly, one hand behind his back as if holding something.


    With a bellow of rage, Gustavo charged, all technique abandoned in his fury. Zafron waited, timing it just right. At the last possible second, he pivoted, using Gustavo''s own momentum to send him crashing into a tree.


    The impact was thunderous. Gustavo slumped to the ground, dazed but not unconscious. Zafron knew he had only moments before the bigger man recovered.


    His eyes landed on a fallen branch ¨C not the one he''d used earlier, but it would do. He snatched it up, turning to face Gustavo just as the man was pushing himself to his knees.


    "It''s over," Zafron said, his voice steady despite the adrenaline coursing through him.


    Gustavo looked up, his face a mask of hatred. "It''s never over, boy," he snarled. "I''ll hunt you to the ends of the earth."


    Zafron''s grip tightened on the branch. "No," he said firmly. "You won''t."


    Zafron''s fingers tightened around the branch, his eyes fixed on Gustavo''s prone form. This was it ¨C the moment to end it all. He raised the makeshift weapon, muscles tensing for the final blow.


    Suddenly, a sharp, cold sensation pierced his back. Zafron gasped, the branch slipping from his grasp as he choked on the metallic taste flooding his mouth. Blood. His blood.

 Chapter 49: Drifting…

    Gustavo rose, a cruel smirk twisting his features, hand outstretched. The dagger quivered in Zafron''s back, responding to its master''s call.''He can control the knife?!'' Zafron''s mind reeled, the realization hitting harder than the blade itself.


    Pain, unlike anything he''d ever experienced, radiated from the wound. Zafron''s knees buckled, his body no longer his to command. He collapsed, the forest floor rushing up to meet him.


    From the edge of the clearing, Mara''s scream shattered the night. Her eyes, wide with terror, darted frantically around until they landed on Zafron''s discarded stick. Without hesitation, she snatched it up, her love for Zafron overpowering her fear.


    ''I have to save him,'' she thought, charging forward. ''I can''t lose him. Not now. Not ever.''


    Mara swung the stick with all her might, aiming for Gustavo''s neck. But the bodyguard was too tall, too quick. The branch connected with his shoulder instead, splintering on impact.


    Gustavo''s backhand came faster than Mara could react. The force of the blow sent her spinning, stars exploding behind her eyes as she crumpled to the ground. Her jaw felt like it had been torn from her skull, leaving her dazed and disoriented.


    ''Get up,'' she willed herself, her vision swimming. ''Zafron needs you.''


    Gustavo turned his attention back to Zafron, his foot connecting with the young man''s chest. Zafron managed to twist at the last second, falling onto his side instead of his back, sparing himself further agony.


    With a sickening squelch, Gustavo yanked the dagger free. He crouched beside Zafron, his breath hot and putrid. "I was going to end this quickly," he sneered. "But after your little display, I think I''ll savor it."


    The first punch landed like a hammer blow, snapping Zafron''s head back. The second drove the air from his lungs. By the third, Zafron could barely feel the individual impacts ¨C everything had melded into one continuous explosion of pain.


    Through the haze of agony, Zafron''s thoughts turned to Matilda. ''I''m sorry,'' he thought, tasting blood. ''I tried. I hope you''re safe.''


    Mara, having regained some semblance of consciousness, threw herself at Gustavo. Her nails raked across his face, drawing blood, before he flung her away like a rag doll. Undeterred, she scrambled back, grabbing at his arm, trying desperately to stop the relentless assault.


    "Leave him alone!" she screamed, her voice raw with emotion. "Please!"


    Gustavo caught her by the throat, lifting her off her feet. For a moment, their eyes met ¨C Mara''s filled with defiance and love, Gustavo''s cold and empty. Then he tossed her aside, her body hitting the ground with a sickening thud.


    Zafron, barely clinging to consciousness, managed to form words. "Run, Mara," he gurgled, blood bubbling from his lips. "Run..."


    Mara shook her head, tears streaming down her face. ''I can''t leave him,'' she thought. ''I won''t.'' But as Gustavo resumed his brutal assault, the horrible truth sank in. She couldn''t stop this. Not alone.


    With a sob that tore at her very soul, Mara scrambled backward. Her eyes locked with Zafron''s for one last, agonizing moment before she turned and fled into the forest.


    ''The villagers,'' she thought desperately. ''Someone must be able to help.''


    Gustavo''s fists continued to rain down on Zafron, each impact resonating through his battered body. Bones cracked, flesh tore, and still the assault continued.


    As darkness crept in at the edges of his vision, Zafron''s thoughts drifted. He saw Matilda''s face, her kind eyes filled with worry. ''I hope you made it,'' he thought. ''I hope you found your freedom.''


    Then Mara''s face swam before him, her smile bright and full of love. ''Run, Mara,'' he willed her. ''Live. Be happy.''


    With each thunderous blow, Zafron felt himself slipping further away. The pain began to fade, replaced by a strange, floating sensation. As consciousness finally fled, his last coherent thought was not of fear or regret, but of the people he loved.


    In the clearing, now silent save for the sound of flesh striking flesh, Gustavo continued his grim work. And somewhere in the forest, a girl ran as if the very hounds of hell were at her heels, her heart breaking with each step that took her further from the boy she loved.


    Gustavo stood, his breath coming in ragged gasps, knuckles bloodied and raw. He surveyed his handiwork ¨C Zafron''s battered form lay motionless on the forest floor, barely recognizable. A flicker of satisfaction crossed Gustavo''s face, quickly replaced by a scowl. The girl had escaped.


    With a grunt of frustration, he turned and stalked off into the darkness, intent on silencing the last witness to his brutality.


    Meanwhile, in a realm beyond the physical, Zafron found himself adrift in a void unlike anything he had ever experienced.


    Darkness surrounded him, but it wasn''t the absence of light. It was a living, breathing darkness that seemed to pulse with an otherworldly energy. Pinpricks of light, like distant stars, dotted the expanse, their soft glow barely penetrating the inky blackness.


    Zafron''s body floated, suspended in this strange non-space. He felt weightless, disconnected from the physical form he once inhabited.


    ''Where am I?''


    *VrooM!!!!*


    The thought reverberated through the void, startling Zafron with its intensity. It was as if his very consciousness was directly linked to this place, his inner voice amplified to a deafening roar.


    ''Is this... the afterlife?'' The question echoed, rippling through the darkness like waves on a pond. The lights flickered in response, pulsing in time with his thoughts.


    ''I''m dead. I must be dead.'' The realization should have brought panic, but Zafron felt oddly calm. There was no pain here, no fear. Just a profound sense of... otherness.


    Suddenly, Zafron felt movement. His body ¨C or what he perceived as his body ¨C began to shift. At first, it seemed like he was descending, sinking deeper into the void. But then the sensation changed, and he felt himself rising, ascending towards... something. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No, that wasn''t right either. Zafron realized he wasn''t moving at all. He was perfectly still, anchored in place within this strange, dark realm.


    The scenery around him began to shift and morph. The pinpricks of light stretched and warped, forming patterns that danced and swirled. Colors bled into the darkness ¨C deep purples, vibrant blues, and shimmering golds. They twisted and intertwined, creating a kaleidoscope of otherworldly beauty.


    ''What is this place?'' Zafron marveled at the spectacle unfolding before him. The colors seemed to respond to his thoughts, pulsing and shifting with each new question that formed in his mind.


    As he watched, transfixed, shapes began to coalesce within the swirling colors. They were abstract at first ¨C geometric patterns and flowing forms that defied description. But then, ever so slowly, they started to take on more familiar shapes.


    Zafron saw flashes of his life ¨C his childhood home, the village square, the docks where he had planned to escape. Each image was fleeting, there one moment and gone the next, dissolving back into the cosmic dance of light and color.


    ''Is this my life flashing before my eyes?'' The thought sent a ripple through the void, causing the images to swirl faster, blending together in a dizzying display.


    As quickly as it had begun, the lightshow faded, leaving Zafron once again suspended in the pulsing darkness. But now, there was a sense of expectancy in the air, as if the void itself was waiting for something.


    ''What happens now?'' Zafron wondered, his thoughts echoing softly through the strange realm. ''Is this the end? Or just the beginning?''


    The darkness offered no answers, but Zafron sensed that his journey ¨C whatever it might be ¨C was far from over. As he floated there, suspended between what was and what might be, Zafron couldn''t help but wonder about those he had left behind. Were Matilda and Mara safe? Had his sacrifice meant anything?

 Chapter 50: Life line…

    Mara''s feet crunched against the dried leaves as she raced through the darkened path towards the village. Tears blurred her vision, a mix of fear and desperate pity clouding her eyes. Her head swiveled frantically from side to side, searching for any sign of help in the oppressive darkness."Why?" she gasped between ragged breaths. "Why is no one out here when I need help so badly?"


    Her voice rose in pitch as panic set in. "Please, someone! Anyone! Zafron needs help!"


    The weight of time pressed down on her. Every second that passed was another moment Gustavo could be hurting Zafron. The thought spurred her on, even as her lungs burned for air.


    "Where is everyone?" she cried out to the empty night.


    Suddenly, the sound of rapid footsteps behind her cut through her desperate pleas. Mara''s heart leapt into her throat as she spun around, her eyes widening in terror as she recognized Gustavo''s menacing figure racing towards her.


    "Stop there, you little brat!" He growled.


    A surge of adrenaline coursed through her veins, lending her strength she didn''t know she possessed. Mara turned and ran faster than she ever had before, her voice rising to a terrified shriek.


    "Help! Somebody please help me!" she screamed, her feet pounding against the earth as she fled.


    Her cries echoed through the empty night as she ran, praying that someone, anyone, would hear her and come to their aid before it was too late.


    Mara''s lungs burned as she pushed herself to run faster, the sound of Gustavo''s footsteps growing ever closer behind her. She could almost feel his cold, menacing presence at her back, driving her forward with sheer terror.


    "Please, no!" she gasped, risking a glance over her shoulder. Gustavo''s face was a mask of grim determination, his eyes glinting with malice. The sight sent a fresh wave of fear through her, propelling her onward.


    "Somebody! Anybody! Help me!" she screamed, her voice growing hoarse from the exertion and fear.


    Low-hanging branches whipped at her face, and treacherous roots threatened to trip her with each step.


    Mara stumbled once, her heart leaping into her throat, but she managed to regain her balance. ''If I fall, I''m done for,'' she thought frantically.


    Just as despair was about to overtake her, Mara spotted two figures through the foliage ahead, their voices carrying faintly on the night air. Hope surged through her veins, lending her renewed strength.


    "Help! Please, help me!" she cried out, her voice cracking with desperation.


    As she drew closer, she could make out that both figures were men - sturdy-looking individuals engaged in casual conversation.


    Relief flooded through her. ''They might be able to stand up to Gustavo,'' she thought. ''And maybe, just maybe, they can help save Zafron too.''


    "Please!" she called out to them, waving her arms frantically. "I need your help! A man is chasing me, and my friend is in danger!"


    The two men turned towards her voice, surprise evident on their faces as they took in the scene of Mara running towards them.


    She stumbled and fell at the feet of the two men, her chest heaving as she tried to catch her breath. The men looked down at her in shock, then glanced up, scanning the area behind her. To Mara''s surprise and horror, when she turned to look, Gustavo was nowhere to be seen.


    "There... there was someone chasing me," she gasped, her voice trembling. "My friend... he needs help. Please, you have to believe me!"


    The men exchanged uncertain glances as Mara struggled to her feet, her eyes wild with fear and urgency.


    "Please," she begged, grabbing one of the men''s sleeves. "My friend might be hurt. We need to go now!"


    "Where is he? Your friend." The first man asked.


    He seemed inclined to help, taking a step forward, but his companion held him back with a firm hand on his shoulder.


    "Wait," the second man said, his voice low and cautious. "This could be a trap. I''ve heard of robbers using tricks like this - luring people away with a sob story, then ambushing them."


    Mara''s heart sank as she saw doubt creep into the first man''s eyes. "No, you don''t understand," she pleaded. "This is real. My friend is in danger!"


    But her words fell on deaf ears. The men backed away, shaking their heads.


    "We''re sorry, miss," the second man said, "but we can''t risk it. You should go home and calm down."


    With that, they turned and hurried away, leaving Mara alone in the darkness, her hopes crumbling around her.


    For a moment, she stood there, paralyzed by despair. Then, with a sudden surge of determination, she realized she had no choice but to go back alone and check on Zafron herself.


    "Hold on, Zafron," she whispered, turning back the way she had come. "I''m coming."


    With her heart pounding and fear gnawing at her insides, Mara began to run once more, praying she wasn''t too late to help her friend.


    ******* S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Matilda stood motionless in the woods, her ears straining for any sound of Zafron''s approach. She had been waiting right where he left her, unable to forge ahead like he adviced. Something told her that all wasn''t well and the eerie silence that enveloped her only heightened her growing anxiety.


    ''He should have been back by now,'' she thought, her brow furrowing with concern. ''What could be keeping him?''


    As the minutes ticked by, her worry intensified. Dark scenarios began to play out in her mind, each more troubling than the last.


    ''What if something''s happened to him? What if he bumped into Blackthorn?'' The thought sent a chill down her spine. ''He should never have gone back.''


    Unable to bear the suspense any longer, Matilda made a decision. She set off down the path Zafron had taken, her pace quick and determined.


    As she walked, her mind raced. ''Please let him be alright,'' she silently pleaded. ''If anything''s happened to that boy...''


    She pushed through low-hanging branches, her eyes scanning the dim path ahead. Every shadow seemed to hold a potential threat, every rustle of leaves a possible clue.


    Suddenly, Matilda froze. There, just ahead, was a figure lying motionless on the ground. Her heart leapt into her throat as she recognized Zafron''s familiar form.


    "No! Zafron?"

 Chapter 51: Specialist

    Matilda froze, her eyes fixed on the lifeless form of Zafron lying in a pool of blood. Her lips parted in shock, unable to process the scene before her. Thoughts raced through her mind: ''This can''t be Zafron. He''s not supposed to be lying there, so still, so... lifeless.''Suddenly, Mara''s voice cut through the air, shattering the eerie silence. "No! Zafron?" she called out, her tone laced with panic as she approached and saw him on the ground.


    Without hesitation, she dropped to her knees, grabbing him and pulling him up, shaking him desperately. "Wake up, Zafron! Please, wake up!" Tears began to stream down Mara''s face as she pleaded with his unresponsive form.


    Matilda''s internal turmoil continued as she began to walk closer, her movements slow and hesitant. ''He''s not responding to Mara''s calls. Oh God, please don''t let him be dead.'' The thought sent a chill through her body, and a single tear escaped, rolling down her cheek.


    Kneeling beside Zafron, Matilda reached out with trembling hands. Her fingers traced a path from his hand to his damaged face, her touch gentle as if afraid he might shatter. Her voice quavered as she finally spoke, "Mara... what happened?"


    Mara couldn''t contain herself, her body wracked with sobs. Between gasps and tears, she managed to choke out, "G-Gustavo... he attacked us. He... he almost killed me too, but I..." Her words dissolved into more crying as the horror of the situation overwhelmed her once again.


    Matilda''s gaze shifted between Mara''s distraught form and Zafron''s motionless body, the gravity of the situation sinking in with each passing second.


    She pressed her fingers against Zafron''s neck, searching desperately for signs of life. Her heart sank as she detected only the faintest flutter of a pulse. ''This is bad, so very bad,'' she thought, tears now falling freely down her face.


    Despite her anguish, Matilda forced herself to focus. They needed to act, and quickly. She swallowed hard, pushing back her emotions, and turned to Mara. "We need to get him help. Now. Can you help me lift him?


    We need to find a hospital or a clinic¡ªanything."


    Mara, her voice still choked with tears, managed to respond. "There''s... there''s a clinic. Not far from here, towards the riverside." She wiped her eyes with a shaking hand. "I pray they''re still open."


    Without wasting another moment, they positioned themselves on either side of Zafron. With a collective grunt of effort, they lifted him, each wrapping one of his arms around their shoulders. His body hung limp between them, a dead weight that seemed to grow heavier with each step.


    As they began their desperate journey, Mara''s body trembled, the terror of Gustavo''s attack still fresh in her mind. She stumbled occasionally, her eyes wild with fear and concern.


    Matilda, for her part, couldn''t stop the tears that welled in her eyes and spilled down her cheeks. But she pressed on, her jaw set with determination. "Come on, Zafron," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "Hold on. Please, just hold on. Wake up...


    please wake up."


    As they emerged from the woods, the sound of laughter and clinking bottles reached their ears. Near the riverside, a group of men were gathered, some drinking and enjoying themselves. Their revelry came to an abrupt halt as Matilda''s desperate cry pierced the air.


    "Help! Please, we need help!" Matilda shouted, her voice hoarse with emotion. "Is there a physician here? A doctor? Even a pharmacist¡ªanyone who can help!"


    The men turned, their eyes widening as they took in the sight of Zafron''s limp form draped between Matilda and Mara. Without hesitation, several rushed forward to assist.


    "What happened?" one man asked, his brow furrowed with concern as he helped support Zafron''s weight.


    Matilda, thinking quickly, responded, "Robbers. They attacked him in the woods." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the mention of robbers, two of the younger men immediately sprang into action. "We''ll try to catch them!" they called out, disappearing into the trees.


    The remaining men carefully lifted Zafron, relieving Matilda and Mara of his weight. They carried him swiftly to a nearby room¡ªclearly not a clinic, but the closest shelter available. Inside, they hastily cleared a table and gently laid Zafron upon it.


    An older man, his face etched with wrinkles of experience, pushed through the crowd. Without a word, he rushed outside, returning moments later with a handful of leaves. The room fell silent as he approached Zafron''s prone form.


    Cupping the leaves in his weathered hands, the old man closed his eyes and began to whisper, his lips moving in a silent incantation.


    Finally, the old man''s eyes opened. With great care, he placed the leaves on Zafron''s wounds, his touch gentle yet purposeful. The leaves seemed to cling to the injuries, as if drawn by an unseen force.


    The old man stepped back from Zafron, his eyes grave but not without a glimmer of hope. "These herbs will help stem the bleeding and start the healing process," he explained, his voice carrying the weight of years of experience. "But he needs proper medical attention. You must take him to the hospital in town."


    Matilda''s face fell at the mention of town. She shook her head vigorously, panic rising in her voice. "No, we can''t go to town. It''s not an option. Isn''t there someone here in the village who can help?"


    The men exchanged glances, murmuring among themselves. Finally, one spoke up, "Well, the doctor from our old clinic is still around. The hospital here closed months ago due to lack of funds, but he stayed in the village."


    Another man added, with a hint of hesitation, "Thing is, it''ll take some money to wake him at this hour and get him to work. He''s... particular about his fees, especially for after-hours care."


    Matilda''s hand instinctively went to her pocket, feeling the wad of cash she had with her. "I''ll pay whatever it takes," she said firmly, her eyes never leaving Zafron''s still form. "As long as he can help Zafron, I''m ready to pay."


    The old man nodded, seemingly satisfied with her determination. He turned to a younger man in the group. "Kojo, go fetch Dr. Mensah. Tell him it''s an emergency."


    Without a word, Kojo darted out of the room, his footsteps fading as he ran towards the doctor''s house.


    Matilda let out a shaky breath, her shoulders sagging slightly with relief that help was on the way. She moved closer to Zafron, her hand gently brushing his forehead. Mara stood nearby, her arms wrapped around herself, still visibly shaken.


    The room fell into an uneasy silence as they waited for Kojo to return with the doctor. The old man kept a watchful eye on Zafron, occasionally adjusting the leaves on his wounds. The other villagers hovered nearby, ready to help but unsure what more they could do.

 Chapter 52: A goddess

    The kaleidoscope of colors and memories suddenly froze, as if time itself had ceased to exist. Zafron hung suspended in this moment of stillness, his thoughts echoing in the void. ''What''s happening?''Without warning, gravity reasserted itself. Zafron plummeted, the sensation of falling both exhilarating and terrifying. The darkness gave way to a rapidly approaching landscape ¨C a lush, verdant forest unlike anything he had ever seen.


    As the ground rushed up to meet him, Zafron braced himself for impact. But mere moments before collision, his descent slowed dramatically. He drifted the last few feet, finally touching down on soft, springy grass.


    Zafron''s feet met solid ground for the first time in what felt like an eternity. He wiggled his toes, marveling at the sensation. ''I can feel,'' he thought, wonder coloring his inner voice. ''But how? Aren''t I dead?''


    He looked up, and his breath caught in his throat. The sky above was a soft, shimmering pink, dotted with clouds that seemed to glow from within. Two suns hung in the sky ¨C one a brilliant gold, the other a deep, pulsing purple.


    ''This can''t be real,'' Zafron thought, his mind struggling to process the alien beauty surrounding him.


    The forest before him was a riot of colors. Trees with silver bark reached towards the pink sky, their leaves a mesmerizing swirl of blues and greens. Flowers dotted the landscape, their petals seeming to shift and change hues as he watched.


    Zafron took a hesitant step forward, half expecting the ground to disappear beneath him. But it held firm, and he found himself walking into this strange, beautiful world.


    As he moved deeper into the forest, he noticed movement all around him. Creatures flitted between the trees ¨C some resembling butterflies, but with wings that sparkled like cut gems. Others looked like dragonflies, but larger and more ornate, their bodies adorned with strange patterns that seemed to glow from within.


    ''Is this heaven?'' Zafron wondered, watching in awe as a creature that looked like a cross between a deer and a peacock stepped delicately through a nearby clearing. Its antlers were crystalline, refracting the dual sunlight into tiny rainbows.


    The air was filled with a sweet, intoxicating scent ¨C not quite floral, not quite fruity, but utterly captivating. Zafron breathed deeply, feeling a sense of peace wash over him.


    As he walked, he noticed that the forest seemed to respond to his presence. Flowers turned to face him as he passed, their petals opening wider. Vines shifted, creating clear paths for him to follow. It was as if the entire forest was alive and aware.


    ''This is incredible,'' Zafron thought, running his hand along the smooth bark of a nearby tree. To his amazement, the tree seemed to lean into his touch, a soft humming vibration passing through his palm.


    He continued on, losing all sense of time in this strange, beautiful realm. The dual suns never seemed to move in the sky, casting the forest in an eternal, dreamlike glow.


    Eventually, Zafron came to a small stream. The water was crystal clear, but as it flowed, it seemed to change colors ¨C from blue to green to purple and back again. Small, luminescent fish darted beneath the surface, leaving trails of light in their wake.


    Zafron knelt by the stream, cupping his hands to take a drink. The water was cool and refreshing, with a taste that reminded him of the sweetest fruits from his childhood. As he drank, he caught sight of his reflection in the shifting waters.


    He gasped, nearly falling backward. The face looking back at him was his own, but... different. His eyes seemed to glow with an inner light, and his skin had a faint, ethereal shimmer to it. ''What''s happened to me?'' he wondered, touching his face in disbelief.


    As he straightened up, something on the horizon caught his eye. Through a break in the trees, he could see what looked like a structure of some kind. Intrigued, Zafron set off towards it, the forest seeming to part before him as he walked.


    As he drew closer, the structure came into clearer view. It was a temple, unlike any he had ever seen or imagined. The building seemed to be made of living crystal, its surfaces constantly shifting and changing like the stream he had encountered earlier. Spires reached towards the pink sky, their tips disappearing into low-hanging, luminous clouds.


    ''This is impossible,'' Zafron thought, his mind reeling as he approached the temple. ''And yet... here it is.''


    The entrance to the temple was a massive archway, adorned with symbols and patterns that seemed to move and dance as he looked at them. Zafron hesitated for a moment, then stepped through.


    The interior of the temple was even more breathtaking than its exterior. The walls seemed to be made of pure light, pulsing gently in time with some unheard rhythm. The floor beneath his feet was solid, yet it appeared as if he was walking on starlight.


    However, Zafron''s eyes caught something else. Something...strange.


    In the center of the vast chamber stood a figure that made Zafron''s heart skip a beat. It was a woman ¨C no, more than a woman. She was quite possibly the most beautiful being Zafron had ever laid eyes on.


    Her hair was a cascade of golden light, flowing around her like a living thing. Her skin seemed to glow from within, radiating warmth and beauty. Her eyes, when they met his, were deep pools of blue that seemed to see right through to his very soul.


    Zafron found himself moving towards her, drawn by an irresistible force. When he was just a few feet away, he finally found his voice.


    "Who... what are you?" he asked, his words barely above a whisper.


    The being smiled, and Zafron felt as if the entire universe had just brightened. When she spoke, her voice was like music, resonating through the chamber and through Zafron himself. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I am a goddess," she said simply. "My name is Aphrodite."


    *****


    **Author''s note**


    Support with votes and gifts


    Thank you!

 Chapter 53: As beautiful as Aphrodite

    Zafron''s mind reeled. A goddess? Aphrodite? He had heard tales of the old gods, of course, but they were just stories, myths from a bygone age. And yet, standing before this radiant being, he found he couldn''t doubt her words."But... how? Why am I here? Am I dead?" The questions tumbled out of Zafron, each one echoing in the vast chamber. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aphrodite''s smile turned enigmatic. "Dead? Perhaps. Or perhaps you are more alive now than you have ever been. As for why you are here..." She paused, her gaze seeming to look through him and beyond. "That, Zafron, is something you will need to discover for yourself."


    Zafron stood there, awash in the goddess''s presence, his mind struggling to comprehend the situation. He had so many questions, so many uncertainties.


    Aphrodite''s eyes sparkled with an otherworldly light as she gazed at Zafron, her lips curving into a gentle smile. "This, Zafron, is Limbo," she explained, her voice a melodious whisper that seemed to caress his very soul. "And I am your spirit goddess, assigned by the universe itself to guide you on your quest."


    Zafron''s eyes widened, his mouth agape as he processed her words. The sheer magnificence of Aphrodite was almost overwhelming ¨C her golden hair shimmered like sunlight on water, her skin radiated a soft, ethereal glow, and her eyes held depths of wisdom that seemed infinite. Not to mention, she had the body of a goddess if that even made any sense.


    She had an hour glass figure with every curve just within the right dimension! Her very presence was beyond perfection. He found himself struggling to form coherent thoughts in her presence.


    "Quest?" he finally managed to stammer, his voice barely above a whisper. "What quest?"


    Aphrodite''s smile deepened, a hint of mystery dancing in her eyes. "That, my dear, depends entirely on what you choose," she replied, her tone both playful and serious. "There are two paths before you, one more perilous than the other."


    Zafron listened intently as Aphrodite continued, her every word captivating him. "The first road leads to your final resting place ¨C a peaceful journey to eternal slumber. The second..." She paused, her gaze intensifying. "The second road may lead you back to the land of the living."


    Zafron''s jaw dropped, his eyes widening in disbelief. "A... a second chance?" he gasped, his mind reeling. "But how? Why? And why didn''t you mention this first?" The questions tumbled out of him in a rush of excitement and confusion.


    Aphrodite''s lips curved into a smile that then morphed into laughter. Her laughter rang out like silver bells, filling the air with its enchanting sound. "Your eagerness is endearing, Zafron," she said, her eyes twinkling with amusement. "But remember, choices have consequences. Which path do you wish to follow?"


    Without hesitation, Zafron blurted out, "The second option, of course! A chance to live again ¨C how could I possibly refuse?"


    Aphrodite''s expression turned serious, a shadow passing over her ethereal features. "So be it," she said solemnly. "But heed my warning, Zafron. This road is significantly more dangerous than the first. Should you perish on this journey, you will lose the chance to find your final rest. Are you prepared to take that risk?"


    Zafron nodded, determination etched on his face. "I am," he said firmly.


    Aphrodite regarded him for a moment, then extended her hand. "Come with me," she said softly. "There''s something you need to see."


    ''Okay? Where are we going? Are you taking me back to the land of the living so soon?!'' Zafron thought. As much as dying sucked, he was surely going to miss seeing what perfection actually looked like.


    As they stepped outside the temple, Zafron gasped in shock. The vibrant, otherworldly beauty he had marveled at earlier had vanished. The dual suns were gone, along with the shimmering pink sky and the iridescent forest. Instead, they stood at the edge of a vast, desolate field stretching as far as the eye could see.


    Zafron''s eyes darted around, trying to make sense of the dramatic change. The lush grass had been replaced by dry, cracked earth. The air, once sweet and invigorating, now felt heavy and oppressive. But what truly caught his attention were the figures moving across the barren landscape.


    "Who are they? I don''t remember seeing them when I came here," Zafron asked, his voice hushed as he watched the shuffling forms in the distance.


    Aphrodite''s face was solemn as she replied, "They are lost souls," she said briefly.


    "Lost souls?... But something... something isn''t quite right about them." Zafron said, looking at the open field of people wandering about.


    The figures moved aimlessly, walking back and forth without purpose or direction. Their forms were pale and insubstantial, lacking the vibrant glow that Zafron had noticed in his own skin.


    "Why are they behaving like that?" he asked, a chill running down his spine despite the lack of wind.


    Aphrodite''s voice was heavy with sorrow as she explained, "They died on their journey to the land of the living."


    Zafron turned to her, confusion etched on his face. "Died? How does one even die twice?"


    The goddess''s eyes met his, filled with infinite compassion and a hint of warning. "They squandered their chance to either return to the mortal realm or find their final rest. Now, they have lost it all. They are doomed to wander this desolate plain for all eternity." Her voice dropped to a whisper. "That would be your fate, should you fail to cross the final gate."


    "Gate?" Zafron''s brow furrowed. "What gate?"


    Aphrodite''s lips curved into a mysterious smile. "Follow me," she said, turning and gliding across the barren ground with otherworldly grace.


    As they walked, Zafron found his gaze continually drawn to Aphrodite. Her beauty seemed even more pronounced in this bleak setting, like a beacon of hope in a world devoid of color. Her golden hair flowed behind her, untouched by the stagnant air, and her every movement was poetry in motion.


    "I''m sorry," Zafron ventured, his curiosity getting the better of him, "you mentioned a final gate. What exactly does that mean?"


    Aphrodite glanced at him, her eyes twinkling with an inner light. "The gate is the threshold between this realm and the world of the living. It is your ultimate destination ¨C and your greatest challenge."


    They crested a small rise, and Zafron''s breath caught in his throat. Before them, rising out of the desolate plain like a mirage, stood three enormous gates. They seemed to be made of pure energy, its surface rippling and shifting in mesmerizing patterns. The gate towered over everything, its top lost in the hazy, colorless sky.


    "By the gods," Zafron whispered, awe evident in his voice.


    Aphrodite chuckled softly. "Just one god here, I''m afraid," she said with a wink. Her expression then turned serious. "These, Zafron, are the trial gates. Beyond it lies your chance at a new life. But reaching it...


    that is no simple task."


    Zafron tore his gaze away from the gate to look at Aphrodite. "What must I do?" he asked, determination evident in his voice.


    The goddess gestured to the vast expanse between them and the gate. "You must cross this plain, avoiding the dangers that lurk within. The lost souls you see are but one of many perils. There are creatures here, born of regret and unfinished business, that would love nothing more than to drag you down into eternal wandering."


    Zafron swallowed hard, his earlier confidence wavering slightly. "And... and if I make it to the gates?"


    Aphrodite''s smile was enigmatic. "Then, you face your greatest trial. The gate itself will test. Only if you pass will it allow you passage back to the world of the living."


    Zafron stood silent for a long moment, his eyes moving between the imposing gate and the beautiful goddess beside him. Finally, he squared his shoulders and met Aphrodite''s gaze. "I understand the risks," he said firmly. "But I''m ready to face them. I want to live again, to have a second chance at life."


    Aphrodite''s smile widened, a look of pride crossing her features. "Then let your journey begin. But there is something I need to give you before you leave,"

 Chapter 54: 3 Beauties for the journey

    Zafron stood in awe, his eyes fixed on Aphrodite as she raised her arms, her ethereal form glowing with an otherworldly light. The air shimmered, and suddenly, three distinct figures materialized before him."My lord Zafron," the first woman said, stepping forward. Her voice was as rich as her appearance, smooth and confident. She was draped in silks of deep purple and gold, adorned with an array of glittering jewels that caught the light with every movement. Rings adorned each finger, and delicate chains of gold and precious stones cascaded from her neck and wrists.


    Even her hair seemed to shimmer with threads of gold woven through each strand.


    "I am Aurelia," she continued, giving a slight bow. "I offer you wealth beyond measure, the power to shape the world to your desires. With me by your side, no door will be closed, no luxury denied." S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron''s breath caught in his throat. Such opulence, such promise of power ¨C it was intoxicating.


    The second woman stepped forward, and Zafron felt his heart skip a beat. She moved with grace that seemed almost impossible, each step precise and elegant. Her beauty was breathtaking ¨C flawless skin, eyes that seemed to hold the depths of the universe, and features so perfect they might have been sculpted by the gods themselves.


    She held herself with poise, shoulders squared, the very picture of sophistication.


    "My lord," she said, her voice melodious and captivating. "I am Calista. I offer you beauty and charm, the ability to captivate any heart, to influence any mind. With me, you''ll know pleasures beyond mortal imagination and wield the power of desire itself."


    Zafron found himself leaning towards her, drawn by an almost magnetic pull. He forced himself to look away, his mind reeling.


    The third woman bounced forward, her face lit with a warm, inviting smile. Unlike the others, she wore simple clothing, but there was a charm about her that was undeniable. Her eyes sparkled with genuine warmth, and her whole being seemed to radiate enthusiasm.


    "My lord Zafron," she said, her voice filled with warmth. "I''m Thera. I offer you unwavering loyalty and support. With me, you''ll never face a challenge alone. I''ll be your rock, your confidante, your truest companion through any trial."


    Zafron''s head spun. Each woman was desirable in her own way, each offering something he craved deeply. How could he possibly choose?


    Aphrodite''s voice cut through his thoughts. "Zafron," she said, her tone serious. "These women are here to accompany you on your journey back to the world of the living. But heed my words carefully, for this path is fraught with peril."


    She paused, ensuring she had his full attention. "You must cross three gates to return to life. At each gate, you will face a challenge that will test you to your very core. And at each gate..." Her voice grew heavy. "One of your companions must be left behind."


    Zafron''s eyes widened in shock. "Left behind?" he echoed, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Aphrodite nodded solemnly. "The final companion who remains with you at the third gate will be the key to your return. Choose wisely, Zafron, for if you make the wrong choice, you will be trapped in Limbo for eternity."


    The weight of her words crashed over Zafron like a tidal wave. He looked at each woman in turn, his mind racing. "May I... may I have a moment to think?" he asked, his voice unsteady.


    Aphrodite nodded, gesturing towards the temple behind them. "Take the time you need. But remember, every moment in Limbo risks your connection to the mortal realm growing weaker."


    Zafron nodded gratefully and retreated into the temple, his thoughts in turmoil. As he paced the ethereal halls, his mind whirled with questions and speculations.


    ''Who should I choose for the first gate?'' he wondered. ''What kind of challenges might we face?'' He tried to imagine the trials ahead, but every scenario he conjured seemed more impossible than the last.


    ''Why three women?'' The question nagged at him. Was it a test of some kind? Did each one represent something beyond their apparent offerings?


    He ran a hand through his hair, frustration mounting. ''What happens if I choose wrong? If I sacrifice the wrong companion at a gate?'' The thought of condemning one of these women to some unknown fate twisted his stomach into knots.


    ''And what if...'' The thought came unbidden, filling him with dread. ''What if they all die? What if I fail to protect them?'' The weight of responsibility settled on his shoulders like a physical burden.


    Zafron took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down. ''Think,'' he told himself. ''Approach this logically.''


    He began to pace again, this time with purpose. ''Aphrodite is the goddess of love and desire,'' he reasoned. ''These women clearly represent different aspects of desire. But is the obvious choice ever the right one in such trials?''


    He thought back to the women''s introductions. Aurelia''s wealth seemed powerful, but could it become a burden? Calista''s beauty was captivating, but could it blind him to hidden truths? Thera''s loyalty was comforting, but could it become a weakness?


    ''Perhaps,'' he mused, ''the true test isn''t about which woman I choose, but how I choose. Maybe it''s about the reasoning behind each decision, about what each choice reveals about my character.''


    This thought gave him pause. If that were true, then every decision, every interaction would be significant. He''d need to be constantly aware, constantly evaluating not just his companions, but himself.


    Zafron''s mind raced through possibilities. ''What if the ''right'' choice changes at each gate? What if the woman I think I should sacrifice is actually the key to passing the test?''


    He shook his head, almost smiling despite the gravity of the situation. It was like a cosmic riddle, a puzzle where the rules themselves might be part of the deception.


    As he continued to ponder, a new thought struck him. ''What if the journey itself is the true test? What if it''s not about who I end up with, but who I become along the way?''


    This perspective shifted something in Zafron''s mind. Yes, he needed to make careful choices, but perhaps the most important thing was to remain true to himself, to make decisions he could live with, regardless of the outcome.


    With this realization, a sense of calm settled over him. The path ahead was still fraught with danger and uncertainty, but he felt more prepared to face it.


    Zafron took a deep breath and squared his shoulders. He didn''t have all the answers ¨C far from it ¨C but he was ready to begin the journey. Whatever challenges lay ahead, he would face them with courage and integrity.


    He turned and walked back out of the temple, his steps purposeful. Aphrodite and the three women stood where he had left them, seeming almost frozen in time.


    "I''m ready," Zafron declared, his voice steady and resolved.


    Aphrodite smiled, a glimmer of approval in her eyes. "Then let your journey begin," she said, her voice resonating with power.


    As the world around them began to shift and change, signaling the approach of the first gate, Zafron cast one last look at each of his companions. Aurelia, resplendent in her wealth. Calista, breathtaking in her beauty. Thera, comforting in her warmth.


    ''Who will stand with me at the end?'' he wondered. But as the first challenge began to materialize before them, he pushed the thought aside. For now, all that mattered was the path ahead, and the choices he would make along the way.

 Chapter 55: First gate surprises

    Zafron took a deep breath, steadying himself as he approached the imposing gate before them. It loomed large with a structure of swirling mists and shimmering energy. As they drew near, the gate seemed to sense their presence, slowly opening with a soundless motion. The group stepped through, and Zafron felt a shiver run down his spine as the gate closed behind them with a soft whoosh.The landscape that greeted them was surprisingly serene. A lush meadow stretched out before them, dotted with wildflowers in a riot of colors. A gentle breeze carried the sweet scent of blooms, and in the distance, Zafron could make out the faint outline of mountains against a pastel sky.


    ''This seems... too peaceful,'' Zafron thought, his eyes scanning the terrain for any sign of danger. ''Surely the trial can''t be this simple.''


    As they began to walk, Zafron remained vigilant, his mind racing. ''There has to be a way to get through this without sacrificing anyone,'' he mused. ''These women, they''re all too good to be true... It would be a shame to lose any of them.''


    His gaze drifted to Aurelia, who walked with surprising grace despite the weight of her jewels. She held a small, ornate pouch in one hand, occasionally glancing at it with a mixture of concern.


    ''I wonder what''s in there,'' Zafron thought. ''Something valuable, no doubt. But valuable how? And to whom?''


    His attention was drawn away by Calista''s presence. Even in this ethereal realm, her beauty was breathtaking. Zafron found himself comparing her to Aphrodite, and to his surprise, he found Calista more appealing. Where Aphrodite was divine perfection, Calista was... attainable perfection. She was the embodiment of every beauty standard he''d ever held, as if plucked directly from his deepest fantasies.


    Thera''s cheerful voice broke through his reverie. "Isn''t this place wonderful, my lord?" she chirped, her face lit up with a broad smile. "The flowers here, they''re unlike anything I''ve ever seen!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron couldn''t help but smile back. Thera''s enthusiasm was infectious, her joy almost childlike in its purity. She walked closest to him, occasionally brushing against his arm as if seeking reassurance in his presence.


    "It is beautiful," Zafron agreed, his voice cautious. "But we must remain alert. Beauty can often hide danger."


    Calista nodded approvingly at his words, her eyes scanning the horizon. She moved with graceful purpose, every step measured and elegant. Zafron noticed she spoke little, seemingly more focused on their surroundings and perhaps her own thoughts.


    As they walked, Thera''s chatter filled the air. "Oh, look at those butterflies! And those strange birds in the distance! My lord, have you ever seen anything like them?"


    Zafron shook his head, both in response to her question and in amusement at her boundless curiosity. ''She''s so open, so unguarded,'' he thought. ''Is that strength or weakness in a place like this?''


    As much as he wanted to get to know this women more and perhaps not see them as assets, forming any connection here with them was unwise and frankly stupid. One of these women held the key to him leaving here and back to the mortal world.


    Judge him or not for accessing them as the assets or tools they were outrightly stated to be, it made no difference to him. At the end, if what the goddess, Aphrodite said was true, two out of them would be left behind anyways. No point trying to start something that bad no visible reward in sight.


    His best bet was accessing each woman so that when the time came to make a choice arrived, he would be ready and we''ll equipped.


    After what felt like hours of walking, a structure appeared in the distance. As they drew closer, Zafron realized it was a bridge spanning a wide chasm. The bridge looked solid enough, made of sturdy wood and rope, with ornate carvings along its railings.


    "Well, this looks straightforward enough," Aurelia commented, her first words in quite some time. "Shall we cross?"


    Zafron hesitated, studying the bridge intently. "It seems safe," he mused aloud, "but appearances can be deceiving. We should proceed with caution."


    They began to cross, the bridge creaking softly under their weight. Zafron led the way, with Thera close behind, followed by Calista, and Aurelia bringing up the rear.


    Halfway across, Zafron felt a change in the air. The gentle breeze suddenly died, leaving an eerie stillness. He paused, every sense on high alert.


    "My lord?" Thera''s voice was tinged with concern. "Is something wrong?"


    Before Zafron could respond, a low rumble filled the air. The bridge began to tremble beneath their feet.


    "Run!" Zafron shouted, grabbing Thera''s hand and pulling her forward.


    The peaceful scene transformed in an instant. The sky darkened, flashes of lightning illuminating the now-roiling chasm below. The bridge swayed violently, planks creaking and ropes straining.


    Aurelia stumbled, her jewels weighing her down. "I can''t... I can''t move fast enough!" she cried out, panic clear in her voice.


    Calista turned back, reaching for Aurelia''s hand. "Leave the jewels!" she shouted over the growing roar of the wind. "They''re not worth your life!"


    Zafron''s mind raced. ''We''re not going to make it,'' he realized with growing horror. ''The bridge is falling apart too quickly.''


    As if in response to his thoughts, a section of the bridge ahead of them collapsed, leaving a gaping hole. Thera gasped, clinging tighter to Zafron''s hand.


    "We''re trapped!" she cried, her earlier cheer replaced by terror.


    Zafron looked back. The bridge behind them was disintegrating rapidly. They were stuck in the middle, with no way forward and no way back.


    ''Think!'' Zafron commanded himself. ''There has to be a solution. There has to be a way to save everyone.''


    But as another violent tremor shook the bridge, sending splinters of wood flying, a sickening realization settled in Zafron''s gut. They were out of time. Out of options.


    He looked at each woman in turn. Thera, wide-eyed and trembling. Calista, her perfect composure finally cracking to reveal fear beneath. Aurelia, struggling with the weight of her riches, the pouch clutched tightly to her chest.


    The next few moments seemed to stretch into eternity as Zafron grappled with an impossible choice. Who to save? Who to sacrifice? How could he possibly decide?


    As another section of the bridge gave way with a thunderous crack, Zafron knew his time for deliberation was over. He had to act, and act now.


    With his heart pounding and his mind in turmoil, Zafron made his choice.

 Chapter 56: First sacrifice

    Aurelia''s eyes widened as the bridge creaked ominously. She scrambled, her pouch overflowing with gold and gems. "No, no! This can''t be happening!" she cried, desperately trying to fit everything back in."Forget the treasure!" Zafron shouted, grabbing her arm. "The bridge is collapsing!"


    "No!" Aurelia protested. The bridge groaned under Aurelia''s weight, splintering wood cracking beneath her feet. She scrambled to fit the jewels back into her pouch, her fingers trembling. "I can''t lose these!" she gasped, trying to shove the overflowing treasures inside.


    Zafron''s eyes tracked the shuddering bridge. ''Each time she picks up more riches, the bridge shudders more,'' he thought, his mind racing. ''Her weight is exacerbating the damage. If she doesn''t let go, the bridge won''t hold much longer.''


    He watched her desperate efforts with a mix of admiration and concern. ''She''s risking everything for these treasures, but we can''t afford to lose both her and the riches.''


    "Aurelia, we have to leave!!" Zafron shouted, watching helplessly from a safe distance. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m almost there!" she insisted, her face flushed with effort. But as she continued, the bridge creaked louder, pieces falling away. She spotted her favorite jewelry, a gleaming pendant, slipping towards the edge.


    "Aurelia!" Zafron shouted, rushing forward and reaching out instinctively. But it was too late. The section of bridge beneath her feet gave way, and with a terrified scream, she plunged into the chasm.


    With a final, frantic gesture, she lunged the pendant towards Zafron.


    "My lord, catch!" she shouted, tossing the pendant with a trembling hand.


    He reached out and caught it just as Aurelia began to lose her balance. "Aurelia!" he yelled.


    She glanced back, as she fell, clutching her pouch tightly. "That ... that is the key to true wealth!" she called out. As she fell into the chasm, her voice echoed, "Remember that!"


    Thera''s grip on Zafron''s hand tightened painfully. "No!" she cried, her voice breaking. "We have to save her!". Zafron however held her back from following Aurelia. "We can''t ...she''s gone,"


    But even as the words left his mouth, the remaining bridge began to disintegrate rapidly. Zafron pulled Thera close, shielding her with his body as they made a desperate dash for solid ground.


    They collapsed onto the far side of the chasm, panting and trembling. Calista joined them a moment later, her movements still graceful despite the chaos.


    As the dust settled and the roar of the collapsing bridge faded, an eerie silence fell over them. Zafron stared at the now-empty space where the bridge had been, his mind reeling.


    "We... we left her," Thera whispered, tears streaming down her face. "How could we just leave her?"


    Zafron felt a wave of guilt wash over him. He had made the choice to move forward, knowing it might mean Aurelia''s doom. The weight of that decision settled on his shoulders like a physical burden.


    "Her loss was... regrettable," Calista said, her voice calm and measured. "But it was necessary. Her wealth was weighing down the bridge. In the end, it was her attachment to material things that sealed her fate."


    Zafron turned to look at Calista, surprised by her cold analysis. Her face was a mask of composure, not a hint of emotion showing in her perfect features.


    ''How can she be so unmoved?'' Zafron wondered. ''Is this strength or callousness?''


    Thera sniffled, wiping her eyes. "But... but she was one of us. We were supposed to protect each other."


    Zafron put a comforting arm around Thera''s shoulders. "We did what we had to do to survive," he said softly, trying to convince himself as much as her. "Aurelia... she made her choice. We couldn''t force her to leave her treasures behind."


    As they sat there, catching their breath and coming to terms with what had happened, the landscape around them began to shift. The lush meadow faded away, replaced by a stark, rocky terrain. In the distance, Zafron could make out the outline of what looked like a dense forest.


    "We should move," Calista said, rising to her feet. "Standing still will get us nowhere."


    Zafron nodded, helping Thera up. As they began to walk towards the forest, he found his mind racing with questions.


    ''Was this the right choice? Could I have done something differently? And what awaits us at the next gate?''


    The journey to the second gate was markedly different from the first. The air grew cooler, and a light mist began to swirl around their feet. The silence was oppressive, broken only by the crunch of their footsteps on the rocky ground.


    "My lord," Thera said hesitantly, breaking the silence. "What do you think the next trial will be?"


    Zafron shook his head. "I''m not sure, Thera. But we must be prepared for anything. The peaceful appearance of the first gate was deceptive. We can''t let our guard down again."


    Calista, walking slightly ahead of them, spoke without turning. "The trials are clearly designed to test us, to force difficult choices. We must be willing to do whatever is necessary to succeed. See things as they are in their true beauty or their ugliest. However is the case... let''s move forward,"


    Her words sent a chill down Zafron''s spine. ''Whatever is necessary? At what cost?''


    As they entered the forest, the mist thickened, making it difficult to see more than a few feet ahead. The trees loomed over them, their branches twisting into strange, almost threatening shapes.


    "Stay close," Zafron warned, reaching out to take Thera''s hand. He noticed Calista moving with confident strides, seemingly unperturbed by the eerie surroundings.


    ''She''s either incredibly brave or dangerously overconfident,'' Zafron mused.


    As they delved deeper into the forest, Zafron felt a growing sense of unease. The mist seemed to whisper, carrying fragments of sound that were just on the edge of comprehension.


    "Do you hear that?" Thera asked, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Calista paused, tilting her head. "Voices," she confirmed. "But not real ones, I think. This forest... it''s playing tricks on our minds."


    Zafron nodded grimly. "Stay focused. Remember why we''re here. We need to find the second gate and face whatever challenge it presents."


    They pressed on, the whispers growing louder, more insistent. Zafron found himself straining to understand, even as he tried to block them out.


    Suddenly, the mist before them parted, revealing a clearing. In the center stood an ornate archway, shimmering with an otherworldly light. The second gate.


    As they approached, Zafron felt a shift in the air, a buildup of energy that made the hair on the back of his neck stand up.


    "This is it," he said, his voice tight with anticipation. "Are you both ready?"


    Thera squeezed his hand, her earlier tears replaced by determination. "I''m ready, my lord. We''ll face this together."


    Calista simply nodded, her eyes fixed on the gate.


    With a deep breath, Zafron stepped forward. As soon as they crossed the threshold, the world around them exploded into chaos.


    The mist swirled violently, forming into shapes that lunged at them. The whispers became screams, assaulting their senses. The ground beneath their feet began to shift and change.


    As the second trial began in earnest, Zafron steeled himself for whatever challenges lay ahead. With Thera and Calista beside him, he faced the chaos, ready to make whatever choices necessary to survive and move forward.


    The true test had only just begun.

 Chapter 57: Smoke and mirrors… second gate trial

    As the chaos subsided, Zafron, Thera, and Calista found themselves standing in a vast, shimmering chamber. Countless mirrors surrounded them, each reflecting a different reality or timeline. The air hummed with an otherworldly energy, and the ground beneath their feet seemed to shift imperceptibly.Zafron''s eyes darted from mirror to mirror, trying to make sense of the dizzying array of images. "Stay close," he warned his companions. "This place... it may not be what it seems."


    Calista stepped forward, her reflection multiplying infinitely in the mirrors. "The Labyrinth of Vanity," she breathed, a hint of admiration in her voice. "I''ve heard of this place. It''s said to show you your deepest desires... and your darkest fears."


    Thera gripped Zafron''s arm tightly. "How do we find our way through, my lord?"


    Before Zafron could answer, the chamber began to shift. Walls of mirrors rose from the ground, separating the trio. Zafron reached out, but his hands met only cold, unyielding glass.


    "Thera! Calista!" he called out, his voice echoing strangely in the labyrinth.


    "I''m here, my lord!" Thera''s voice came from somewhere to his left. "I can''t see you, but I can hear you!"


    "As can I," Calista''s calm tones drifted from the right. "It seems we must navigate this maze separately, yet together."


    Zafron took a deep breath, centering himself. "Describe what you see," he instructed. "We''ll guide each other through this. Be as detailed as you can." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they began to move, each describing their surroundings, Zafron noticed the mirrors changing. Some showed him as a great king, ruling over vast lands. Others portrayed him as a pauper, forgotten and alone. He shook his head, trying to focus on reality.


    "My lord," Thera called out, her voice tinged with longing, "there''s a path here. The mirrors... they''re showing me a life where I never left my village. I''m surrounded by family, by love. The path is lined with familiar cottages, smoke rising from their chimneys. I can almost smell my mother''s cooking..."


    "Stay focused, Thera," Zafron warned, hearing the yearning in her voice. "Remember why we''re here. What else do you see? Any turns or obstacles?"


    Thera''s voice came back, more controlled now. "Yes, my lord. There''s a fork in the path. One leads towards a gleaming city, the other towards a dark forest."


    "Take the forest path," Zafron decided. "The city might be another illusion."


    Calista''s voice cut through the air. "My lord, I see an exit," she announced. "A grand archway, promising beauty beyond compare. The mirrors here show us revered, worshipped even. Crowds of adoring subjects line a golden road. Should I approach it?"


    Zafron frowned, something tugging at the back of his mind. "Wait," he said. "Thera, what do you see now?"


    "I... I think I see an exit too, my lord," Thera replied, confusion evident in her voice. "But it''s different. It''s just a simple wooden door, set into a moss-covered stone wall. It feels... right, somehow.


    The air around it seems clearer, less shimmery than the rest of this place."


    As Zafron pondered this, a new threat emerged. A faint hiss filled the air, and a sickly sweet scent reached his nostrils. His eyes widened in alarm.


    "Gas!" he shouted. "The labyrinth is filling with some kind of toxic fumes. We need to find the exit, fast! Thera, Calista, cover your mouths and noses if you can!"


    The urgency in his voice spurred them all to action. They moved quickly through the twisting passages, guiding each other based on what they could see.


    "The gas is getting thicker, my lord," Thera coughed. "It''s a greenish mist, creeping along the ground. Zafron, we have to choose an exit!"


    Zafron''s mind raced. Three exits, three very different promises. Wealth and power, beauty and adoration, or something simple yet true.


    "My lord," Calista''s voice cut through his thoughts, uncharacteristically urgent. "We must decide. My exit promises everything we''ve ever wanted. We would want for nothing. The archway is inscribed with runes of power and beauty."


    "No," Thera interjected. "The simple door... it feels right. It''s the way out, I''m sure of it! There''s a strange mechanism beside it, my lord. It looks like...


    like a hand print, set into the stone."


    The gas was thickening, making it hard to breathe. Zafron closed his eyes, trying to think past the allure of the mirrors and the panic of their situation.


    With a clarity that cut through the labyrinth''s illusions, Zafron made his choice.


    "Thera," he called out. "Guide us to your exit. Quickly! Describe every turn, every landmark you see."


    They rushed through the twisting passages, Thera''s steady voice leading the way. "Left at the mirror showing a waterfall, my lord. Now right, past the statue of the weeping woman. Straight ahead, through the arch of thorny vines..."


    As they approached the simple wooden door, Zafron''s heart sank. He could now see the mechanism Thera had described. It was indeed a hand print, but it was connected to a complex system of gears and levers.


    As he weighed the options, a horrifying realization dawned on him. The labyrinth''s final test was becoming clear - to open any of the exits would require a sacrifice. One of them would have to stay behind.


    It became clear that one person would need to keep their hand pressed against the print to keep the door open, trapping them in the labyrinth.


    "I''ll do it, my lord," Thera said softly having already deciphered herself what Zafron was thinking. "My loyalty has always been to you. Let me prove it one last time."


    "No," Zafron said firmly. "We leave together or not at all."


    Zafron turned to Calista, his eyes searching her face for any sign of emotion. "What''s your take on this, Calista?"


    Her emerald eyes met his, cool and unfaltering. "One of us must stay behind," she stated, her voice devoid of sentiment. "It''s the logical conclusion. Aphrodite warned us from the beginning - someone would be lost at each gate. Aurelia at the first, and now... well, here we are."


    Zafron''s jaw clenched, the weight of the decision bearing down on him. ''She''s right,'' he thought, ''but how can I choose?''


    The toxic gas continued to thicken around them, a grim reminder of their dwindling time. Zafron''s gaze shifted to Thera, her eyes wide with fear and... something else. Devotion?


    "Thera," he began, his voice softening. "You''ve been so sweet, so loyal from the very beginning. Your offer to sacrifice yourself... I can''t tell you how much it means to me. You are truly the sweetest," he said.


    Thera''s face brightened, she giggled before composing herself. This was a serious moment. She was about to make a sacrifice for her lord. Looking at her eyes now, one could see a glimmer of hope shining through the fear. Zafron reached out, gently taking her hand and drawing her closer. She came willingly, her body trembling slightly.


    "I hope you make it to the final gate and go back to your world," she said earnestly.


    ''This is it,'' Zafron thought, his heart heavy. ''The moment of truth.''


    He turned to Calista, his expression hardening with resolve. "I''ve made my decision," he declared, his voice steady despite the turmoil within. "Calista, you will be the one to open the door for us."


    Silence fell, heavy and oppressive. Thera gasped softly, her hand tightening in Zafron''s grip. But Calista... Calista''s reaction was far more unsettling.


    She simply stared at Zafron, her beautiful face a mask of perfect serenity. Not a flicker of emotion crossed her features, not a hint of surprise or anger or fear. After a moment that seemed to stretch into eternity, she nodded once, decisive and final, like a soldier acknowledging a command.


    Without a word, Calista turned and approached the door. Her movements were fluid, graceful even in this dire moment. She placed her hand on the print, and the mechanism whirred to life.


    As the door swung open, Zafron felt a pang of... something. Regret? Doubt? He couldn''t be sure. ''Is this the right choice?'' he wondered, even as he guided Thera towards the exit.


    Calista''s voice, calm as ever, floated to them as they passed. "Remember, Zafron. True beauty lies beneath the surface. Look beyond the obvious."


    He turned back, meeting her gaze one last time. In that moment, he thought he saw a flicker of... something in her eyes. Understanding? Acceptance? Before he could decipher it, the door began to close.


    As Zafron and Thera stepped through the threshold, leaving Calista behind, the weight of his choice settled upon him. The second gate was passed, but at what cost? And what challenges awaited them at the final gate?

 Chapter 58: The guardian at the last gate

    As Zafron and Thera emerged from the Labyrinth of Vanity, the world around them shifted dramatically. The shimmering mirrors and twisting corridors dissolved, giving way to a vast, featureless white expanse. The transition was so abrupt that Zafron stumbled, momentarily disoriented."Are you alright, my lord?" Thera''s concerned voice anchored him back to reality.


    Zafron blinked, his eyes struggling to adjust to the stark whiteness. "Yes, I''m fine," he assured her, straightening up. "But where are we?"


    The void stretched in every direction, no discernible horizon or landmarks to guide them. The ground beneath their feet felt solid, yet it was indistinguishable from the air around them. An eerie silence enveloped them, broken only by the sound of their breathing.


    "The white plane," Thera whispered, her voice tinged with awe and fear. "The final gate."


    Zafron turned to her, really looking at her for the first time since they''d left Calista behind. Thera''s face was pale, her eyes wide with a mix of emotions he couldn''t quite decipher. The events of the past two gates weighed heavily on him, and suddenly, he realized how little he truly knew about his companions.


    "Thera," he began, his voice gentle. "Back in the labyrinth, you mentioned your village. What did you mean by that? Are you... are you a lost soul like me?"


    Thera''s gaze dropped, her fingers fidgeting with the hem of her sleeve. "I... I''m not sure, my lord," she admitted. "My memories are fragmented. I remember a village, the smell of fresh bread, the sound of children laughing. But it feels like a dream, distant and hazy."


    Zafron frowned, a troubling thought crossing his mind. "Didn''t Aphrodite just summon all three of you to accompany me? Or do you have your own reasons for being here?"


    Thera looked up at him, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears. "I don''t know," she whispered. "When I first saw you in Limbo, I felt drawn to you, as if protecting you was my purpose. But now... I wonder if there''s more to it. Do I have a life to return to?


    A family waiting for me?"


    The weight of Zafron''s choices suddenly felt heavier than ever. "Thera, if you have your own path... your own chance at returning... did I just cost Calista her opportunity by leaving her behind?"


    A single tear slid down Thera''s cheek. "I don''t know, my lord. But I believe in you. Whatever choices you''ve made, I trust they were for the best."


    Zafron wasn''t so sure. The questions swirled in his mind, each one spawning a dozen more. Had he been selfish in his choices? Had he sacrificed others for his own chance at life?


    ''Each one I left behind,'' he thought, his heart heavy with realization, ''perhaps they were looking for a way back too. Aurelia, with her wealth of knowledge and resources. Calista, with her beauty and insight. Were they not just companions, but fellow travelers seeking redemption?''


    The weight of his decisions pressed down on him like a physical force. ''If that''s true,'' he pondered, his brow furrowing, ''if they were all searching for their own paths back to life, then why? Why did Aphrodite tell me that one must be left behind at each gate?''


    The goddess''s words echoed in his mind, a cruel puzzle he couldn''t solve. ''Was it a test? A way to see how far I''d go for my own salvation? Or is there more to this journey than I understand?''


    Zafron''s gaze fell on Thera, her face a mixture of trust and uncertainty. ''And what of her?'' he wondered. ''Is she truly here just to aid me, or does she have her own story, her own life to reclaim?''


    The enormity of his choices crashed over him like a wave. ''Have I been blindly stumbling forward, leaving a trail of shattered hopes in my wake? Or is this all part of some greater design?''


    Before he could dwell further on these thoughts, the void around them began to change. The stark whiteness rippled like water, and suddenly, images began to form. Zafron saw flashes of his past life - moments of triumph, of despair, of love, and of loss. He saw faces he recognized and others he didn''t, all swirling around him in a dizzying kaleidoscope of memories.


    "What''s happening?" Thera cried out, her own eyes wide as she witnessed different visions around her.


    "The Crucible," Zafron realized. "It''s forcing us to confront our pasts, our regrets... our unfulfilled desires."


    As if summoned by his words, the images coalesced into more solid forms. Zafron saw himself as a great king, ruling over vast lands. But the crown on his head felt heavy, the throne cold and unyielding. He saw another version of himself, a beggar on the streets, forgotten and alone. Each vision pulled at him, tempting and terrifying in equal measure.


    Thera''s voice cut through his reverie. "My lord, look!"


    Zafron tore his gaze away from the visions, following Thera''s pointing finger. In the distance, a figure had appeared. As they watched, it approached with unnatural speed, growing larger with each passing moment.


    When it finally came to a stop before them, Zafron had to crane his neck to look up at its face. The being stood at least nine feet tall, with the body of a human but the head of a goat. Its skin was a deep, royal purple, and in its hand, it held a long, golden staff. The creature''s eyes, horizontal pupils set in golden irises, regarded them with an unsettling intelligence.


    "Welcome," the being''s voice resonated in their minds rather than their ears, "to the final gate. I am its guardian."


    Zafron straightened his posture, meeting the creature''s gaze. "We seek passage," he declared, trying to keep his voice steady. "We''ve come through two gates already."


    The guardian tilted its head, an oddly human gesture on its animal features. "Indeed you have. But at what cost, Zafron? Two companions lost, two souls left behind. Are you prepared to face the consequences of your choices?"


    The words stung, hitting too close to the doubts that had been plaguing Zafron. But before he could respond, the guardian continued. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You stand now at the precipice of your journey''s end. But the final test is perhaps the most cruel." The creature waved its staff, and the void around them shimmered. Suddenly, Zafron could see a doorway, shimmering and insubstantial, hovering just beyond reach.


    "That doorway leads back to the world of the living," the guardian explained. "Your goal, your deepest desire, is within your grasp, Zafron. You can step through now, reclaim your life, leave behind the trials of Limbo."


    Zafron''s heart leaped at the words, but he sensed a catch coming. The guardian confirmed his suspicion.


    "However," it continued, "if you choose to return now, you go alone. Your companion," it gestured to Thera, "will remain here, trapped in Limbo for eternity."


    Thera gasped, her hand flying to her mouth. Zafron felt as if the ground had dropped out from beneath him.


    "Alternatively," the guardian said, its tone maddeningly neutral, "you can choose to risk everything. Confront the deepest, darkest parts of your soul. Face your greatest fears, your most painful regrets. If you succeed, both of you may return to the world of the living. But if you fail... you will both be trapped here, in this void, forever."


    The choice loomed before Zafron, impossible and cruel. The doorway to life beckoned, so close he could almost feel the warmth of the sun on his skin. But the thought of abandoning Thera, after everything they''d been through...


    "You have but moments to decide," the guardian warned. "The void collapses around us. Choose, Zafron. Your life, or the chance to save you both."


    Zafron''s mind raced. He thought of Aurelia, left behind at the first gate. Of Calista, her final words as she sacrificed herself at the second. And now Thera, looking at him with trust and fear warring in her eyes.


    The void trembled, the visions of his past and possible futures swirling more violently. The guardian stood impassive, waiting for his decision. In that moment, with the weight of three souls on his conscience and his own desperate desire for life pulling at him, Zafron realized that this - this impossible choice - was the true test of the white plane.


    With a deep breath, he prepared to make his final choice, knowing that whatever he decided would define his fate.

 Chapter 59: Past, present, future and what’s not?

    Zafron''s eyes narrowed, his jaw set with determination. "We will both pass through. Whatever the cost. I''m not leaving her behind," he declared to the guardian, "I''ll face it,"The guardian nodded, its goat-like features impassive. "Very well then, your final trial shall soon commence. Know this however, only one shall cross the gate unless you defeat your fear,". In a blink, the towering figure vanished, leaving Zafron and Thera alone in the vast whiteness of the plane. For a moment, all was still.


    ''Only one can cross over, meaning that if we don''t beat whatever we are about to face, then there was still the chance that one of us could cross over,'' Zafron felt hope from this statement but then it suddenly came to him.


    ''No! Whatever it is, we will beat it and we will make it to the other side!'' he resolved.


    Then, in the distance, a shimmering gate materialized. Its ornate arch seemed to beckon them, promising an end to their arduous journey. Zafron''s heart leaped at the sight, but as he took a step forward, the air before him began to ripple and distort.


    A figure emerged from the distortion, and Zafron''s blood ran cold. Standing between them and the gate was a man he''d hoped never to see again: Gustavo.


    But this wasn''t the Gustavo of his memories. This version was draped in gold, exuding an aura of immense wealth and power. Yet, the scar on his face, the hulking build, and the all-too-familiar dagger at his belt were unmistakable.


    "No," Zafron whispered, his voice a mixture of shock and rage. "It can''t be."


    Thera gripped his arm. "My lord, who is that man?"


    Zafron''s fists clenched at his sides. "Gustavo," he spat the name like a curse. "The man who killed me, who stole my dreams of becoming more than a slave boy."


    The Gustavo before them smiled, a cruel twist of his lips. "Hello, boy," he sneered, his voice dripping with contempt. "Still chasing impossible dreams, I see."


    Zafron''s mind reeled. He knew this couldn''t be the real Gustavo, but a manifestation of his fears. Yet the sight of him, resplendent in wealth that should have been Zafron''s, ignited a fury he couldn''t contain.


    With a roar, Zafron charged forward. Gustavo laughed, drawing his dagger with practiced ease. The two collided in a flurry of movement.


    Zafron''s fist connected with Gustavo''s jaw, the impact reverberating through his arm. He felt a flash of satisfaction, quickly replaced by pain as Gustavo''s knee drove into his stomach. They couldn''t bleed in this realm, but the pain was all too real.


    They grappled, each seeking an advantage. Zafron ducked under a wild swing, countering with an uppercut that snapped Gustavo''s head back. But his opponent was as strong as he remembered, shaking off the blow and retaliating with a vicious elbow strike that left Zafron seeing stars. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The dagger flashed in Gustavo''s hand, a wicked gleam in the White Plane''s ethereal light. Zafron barely managed to dodge the first thrust, feeling the blade whisper past his cheek. He grabbed Gustavo''s wrist, struggling to keep the deadly weapon at bay.


    As they fought, the White Plane began to tremble. Cracks appeared in the featureless expanse, spreading like a spider''s web. The void was collapsing around them, adding a desperate urgency to the battle.


    Gustavo laughed, seeming to grow stronger as Zafron''s fear mounted. "You''ll always be nothing, boy," he taunted, pressing the advantage. "A slave, a corpse, a forgotten spirit. That''s all you''ll ever be!"


    The words stung, striking at Zafron''s deepest insecurities. For a moment, his resolve wavered, and Gustavo seized the opportunity. The dagger plunged forward, aimed at Zafron - it had the same shiny chilling aura like on that fateful day in the bush.


    But this time, Zafron was ready. At the last instant, he twisted, the blade grazing his side instead of finding its mark. Using Gustavo''s momentum against him, Zafron pivoted, throwing his opponent off balance.


    They crashed to the ground, rolling across the cracking surface of the White Plane. Zafron ended up on top, pinning Gustavo beneath him. His hands found his enemy''s throat, squeezing with all his might.


    "I am not nothing," Zafron growled, his voice raw with emotion. "I am not a slave. I am not forgotten. I am Zafron, and I choose my own fate!"


    Gustavo''s eyes bulged, his face turning purple as he struggled for air. The dagger fell from his grasp, clattering on the fractured ground. For a moment, victory seemed within Zafron''s grasp.


    But then the hulking form of this Gustavo suddenly pushed up, tossing Zafron over and quickly mounting him.


    Gustavo''s laugh echoed through the crumbling White Plane as he pinned Zafron to the ground, one massive hand wrapped around his throat, the other holding the dagger perilously close to Zafron''s eye.


    "Still weak, still nothing," Gustavo sneered, his face inches from Zafron''s. "You''ll never escape your fate, boy."


    Zafron struggled with all his might, but Gustavo''s weight was immovable. He clawed at the arm choking him, kicked out desperately, but to no avail. Black spots danced at the edges of his vision as he gasped for air.


    "My lord! The gate!"


    Thera''s panicked cry cut through the chaos. With monumental effort, Zafron turned his head just enough to see the shimmering gate starting to fade, its edges crumbling into nothingness. Thera stood before it, her hand outstretched towards him, terror etched across her face.


    The White Plane shuddered violently, great chunks of nothingness falling away into an unfathomable abyss. Their chance of escape was disappearing by the second.


    In that moment of desperation, clarity struck Zafron like lightning. He couldn''t break free. He couldn''t defeat Gustavo, not in time. The guardian''s words echoed in his mind - only one could pass through the gate unless he overcame his fear. And right now, that seemed impossible.


    ''There''s no point in being selfish,'' Zafron thought, a strange calm settling over him despite the dire situation. ''Perhaps on the other side of the gate, Thera will find her purpose. Maybe this was always meant to be her journey, not mine.''


    With that realization, Zafron made his choice. Summoning the last of his strength, he shouted, "Thera! Go! Through the gate, now!"


    Confusion and anguish flashed across her face. "But my lord-"


    "There''s no time!" Zafron interrupted, still struggling against Gustavo''s grip. "I can''t break free. Only one can pass. It has to be you. Go, live the life you were meant to have!"


    Tears streamed down Thera''s cheeks as she hesitated, clearly torn. But as another violent tremor shook the White Plane, she nodded once, resolve settling over her features.


    "Thank you, my lord," she called out, her voice thick with emotion. "I''ll never forget you."


    With one last, lingering look, Thera turned and stepped through the gate. The moment she passed the threshold, the archway flared with blinding light. When it faded, both Thera and the gate were gone.


    Zafron sagged with relief, even as despair clawed at his heart. He had saved her, but at what cost? As the White Plane continued to disintegrate around him, he realized he was now truly alone with his fears, embodied in the form of Gustavo ontop of him.


    The man who had once ended his life sneered up at him. "Was it worth it, boy? Sacrificing your chance at life for a girl you barely knew?"


    Zafron''s grip tightened on Gustavo''s throat. "Yes," he growled. "Now just shut up and die already!" Zafron said with a mighty burst of strength, flipping Gustavo over and now on top, he began to rain down punches on him.


    As the last remnants of the White Plane crumbled away, leaving them suspended in an incomprehensible void, Zafron felt a strange sense of peace settle over him even as he continued to pummel Gustavo.


    He might be doomed to wander as a spirit, like those he''d seen in the fields of Limbo. But he would do so knowing he had faced his greatest fear and made a choice born of compassion, not cowardice.


    In that final moment, as reality itself seemed to unravel around them, Zafron looked into the eyes of his fear and whispered, "I am free."


    The void claimed them, and everything faded to white.

 Chapter 60: New city, new guests

    Moments later, the door burst open as Kojo returned, slightly out of breath. Behind him stood Dr. Mensah, a tall, slim man with a stern expression. In his hand, he clutched a small test tube containing what appeared to be colorful wood chips or some other curious substance.Dr. Mensah strode into the room, his eyes fixed straight ahead, not bothering to acknowledge anyone present. His voice, when he spoke, was laced with irritation.


    "Why have I been dragged from my bed at this ungodly hour?" he demanded, his tone sharp. "I hope you realize that consulting me at this time comes at a premium. And my services? Even more so."


    Before anyone else could respond, Matilda stepped forward, her voice tight with worry and impatience. "I''ll pay whatever you ask. Just please, help him."


    The doctor''s cold gaze settled on Matilda for a moment, assessing her. Then, without a word, he stretched out his hand, palm up.


    "Five hundred Thalens," he said flatly. "That''s my fee just to look at him. Treatment will cost significantly more."


    Without hesitation, Matilda reached into her pocket and pulled out a wad of cash. She counted out Two thousand Thalens and pressed them into the doctor''s waiting hand.


    "This is for both examining and treating him," she said, her voice trembling slightly with a mix of desperation and annoyance. "Now please, help him."


    Dr. Mensah''s eyebrows raised slightly at the amount, but his expression remained impassive. He pocketed the money and turned towards Zafron, muttering under his breath, "Well, at least someone here understands the value of my time."


    As he approached the table where Zafron lay, he cast a dismissive glance at the herbal treatment the old man had applied. "Amateur herbalism," he scoffed. "Step aside and let a real professional work."


    He removed the leaves the old man had applied, his lips curled in a slight sneer. He then turned his attention to the test tube he''d brought, shaking it gently until a small green pebble rose to the top.


    With practiced precision, he extracted the pebble and began to mutter an incantation under his breath.


    The onlookers watched as the pebble suddenly vaporized, forming a misty ring around the doctor''s hand before coalescing into a shimmering liquid. Without hesitation, Dr. Mensah applied this mysterious substance to Zafron''s forehead. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Dr. Mensah applied the mysterious liquid to Zafron''s forehead, the effect was immediate and dramatic. Zafron''s body suddenly tensed, his back arching as his chest rose sharply.


    Mara gasped, stepping forward instinctively. "Is that good? Is he getting better?"


    The doctor turned, his expression grim. "It''s a critical situation," he said, his voice low and serious. "I''ve used my best medicine, but the boy isn''t responding as he should."


    He paused, considering his next words carefully. "The good news is that the medicine will stop the bleeding and help him recover. He''s not dead, but... he''s not very much alive either."


    Dr. Mensah''s gaze swept across the room, settling on Matilda. "You need to get him to a true alchemist in town as soon as possible. They''ll have resources I don''t have access to here."


    Matilda shook her head vehemently. "No, not town. We can''t go back there." Her mind raced, considering alternatives. "What about Drakoria? The next city over?" She turned to the men in the room, her voice urgent. "Does anyone have a boat we could use?"


    The men exchanged uneasy glances, murmuring among themselves. One by one, they shook their heads. "No boats available, miss," one of them said apologetically.


    Kojo, who had been standing quietly near the door, stepped forward. "I... I could help you get there," he offered hesitantly. "But it won''t be easy. It''s a journey through the dark, and Drakoria... well, it''s not exactly a friendly place.


    There''ll be expenses."


    Matilda nodded, relief and determination mingling in her expression. "Whatever it costs, we''ll pay it. We just need to get him help."


    With that, Kojo rushed off to prepare his boat, the other men carefully lifted Zafron from the table.


    They moved slowly, mindful of his fragile state, as they carried him outside. Matilda followed closely behind, her mind a whirlwind of worry and fear.


    ''Please, Zafron, you have to wake up,'' she thought desperately. :You have to be okay.'' The weight of responsibility pressed down on her. ''What would I tell your stepmother? How could I face them if...'' She couldn''t bring herself to finish the thought.


    As they approached the riverside, Matilda''s gaze swept over the dark, choppy waters. The journey ahead seemed daunting, but she steeled herself. They had no choice.


    Before they boarded, Dr. Mensah approached Matilda, a small vial in his hand. "This is a stabilizer," he explained, his tone more professional than before.


    "Apply it to his wounds every hour. It will help, but..." He paused, his expression grave. "You must find an alchemist as soon as you reach Drakoria. This situation is beyond what a mere doctor can handle."


    Matilda nodded, taking the vial with trembling hands. "Thank you," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    As they carefully situated Zafron in the boat, Matilda turned to the men who had helped them. "Thank you all," she said earnestly.


    The men nodded solemnly, a few murmuring wishes of good luck as Kojo pushed the boat away from the shore.


    As the boat glided through the dark waters, Kojo''s rhythmic paddling was the only sound breaking the tense silence. Each passenger was lost in their own thoughts, united in their desperate hope for Zafron''s recovery.


    Mara cradled Zafron''s head gently in her lap, her eyes never leaving his face, searching for any sign of improvement.


    Matilda paced the small space of the boat, her mind racing. Every hour, like clockwork, she would kneel beside Zafron, carefully applying the stabilizer to his wounds as Dr. Mensah had instructed.


    The night seemed endless, each moment stretching into eternity as they raced against time. But finally, the first hints of dawn began to paint the sky, a faint glow on the horizon signaling the approach of morning.


    As the sun slowly rose, casting its golden light across the water, the silhouette of Drakoria began to take shape in the distance. Tall buildings loomed on the horizon, their outlines growing clearer with each passing minute. The quiet of the night gave way to the distant sounds of a city awakening.


    Boats of various sizes dotted the shoreline, some heading out for the day''s work, others moored and waiting. The sight of civilization after their harrowing night journey brought a mix of relief and apprehension to the group.


    Matilda''s heart raced as she realized they had finally arrived. "We''re here," she said, her voice a mixture of exhaustion and renewed determination. "Kojo, where''s the best place to dock? We need to find an alchemist as quickly as possible."

 Chapter 61: Awakening the system…

    Zafron''s eyes fluttered open, his mind struggling to make sense of his surroundings. Gone was the endless void, the crumbling White Plane, and the terrifying visage of Gustavo. Instead, he found himself lying on a bed of impossible comfort, surrounded by walls that seemed to shimmer with an otherworldly light.''Am I dead? Truly dead this time?'' he wondered, his thoughts a jumble of confusion and disbelief. ''Or is this another trial?''


    Cautiously, he swung his legs over the side of the bed, half-expecting the floor to dissolve beneath him. But it remained solid, cool marble under his bare feet. With tentative steps, he made his way to the ornate door of the room, his hand hesitating for a moment before grasping the handle.


    As the door swung open, Zafron''s breath caught in his throat. There, standing just outside, was Aphrodite herself. The goddess''s beauty was as overwhelming as ever, but there was a new warmth in her eyes, a hint of pride that Zafron couldn''t quite understand.


    "My lady," he stammered, dropping to one knee out of instinct. "I... I don''t understand. The void, it was collapsing. I thought-"


    Aphrodite''s melodious laugh cut him off. "Rise, Zafron. Your trials are over. Would you care for some tea?"


    Zafron blinked, certain he had misheard. "Tea?" he repeated, incredulity coloring his voice. "But... but my lady, what about the void? The White Plane? I was facing eternal damnation, stuck in this realm forever.


    And you''re offering... tea?"


    A knowing smile played on Aphrodite''s lips. Before Zafron could protest further, she clapped her hands. The sound seemed to ripple through the air, and suddenly, a figure emerged from a doorway Zafron could have sworn wasn''t there a moment ago.


    His eyes widened in disbelief. "Calista?" he breathed, unable to comprehend what he was seeing. The beautiful woman who had accompanied him through the trials was there, carrying a silver tea set with practiced grace.


    Zafron''s mind reeled. ''How is this possible? Calista... she didn''t make it past the second gate. Unless... unless none of it was real?''


    As if reading his thoughts, Aphrodite gestured to a table that materialized between them. "Please, sit. All will be explained in due time."


    Still dazed, Zafron lowered himself into one of the chairs. Calista set the tea service on the table, offering him a warm smile before retreating. But as she stepped back, two more figures emerged from the same mysterious doorway.


    Zafron''s heart leapt into his throat. "Aurelia? Thera?" he gasped, his voice barely above a whisper. The two women he thought he had lost, one to the chasm of greed and the other to his own sacrifice, stood before him, alive and well.


    "My lord," Thera said, her eyes shining with unshed tears. "We''ve been waiting for you."


    Aurelia stepped forward, the jewel she had given him now hanging from a chain around her neck. "You did well, Zafron. Better than any of us could have hoped."


    Zafron''s head spun, his thoughts a chaotic whirlwind. ''None of it was real? But it felt... everything felt so real. The fear, the pain, the choices...''


    "I don''t understand," he finally managed, looking from the three women to Aphrodite. "Was it all an illusion? A trick?"


    Aphrodite took a sip of her tea, regarding Zafron over the rim of her cup. "Not an illusion, Zafron. A test. A journey of the soul, if you will. Each gate, each trial, was designed to strip away a layer of your being, to reveal your true nature."


    As the goddess spoke, memories of the trials flashed through Zafron''s mind. The collapsing bridge, the shifting labyrinth, the final confrontation with Gustavo. Each moment had felt so visceral, so terrifyingly real.


    "But... why?" he asked, his voice hoarse with emotion. "Why put me through all of that?"


    Aphrodite set down her cup, her expression turning serious. "Because, Zafron, true heroes are not born. They are forged. Through trials, through sacrifice, through facing their deepest fears and desires. You entered this realm as a boy seeking a second chance at life. You leave it as a man who understands the true meaning of courage, loyalty, and sacrifice."


    Zafron''s gaze dropped to his hands, remembering how they had felt around Gustavo''s throat, how they had trembled as he made the choice to sacrifice himself for Thera. "And the others?" he asked, looking up at the three women who had accompanied him on his journey.


    Aurelia stepped forward. "We were guides, Zafron. Each of us representing a different aspect of desire. Wealth," she gestured to herself, "Beauty," she nodded towards Calista, "and Loyalty," she finished, smiling at Thera.


    "Your choices in each trial revealed your true character," Thera added, her voice filled with warmth. "You chose wisely, my lord. Not once did you succumb to greed or vanity. Even in the final moment, faced with your greatest fear, you chose sacrifice over self-preservation."


    Zafron''s mind whirled with the implications of what they were saying. Every choice, every struggle, had been a test. And somehow, against all odds, he had passed.


    As the realization settled over him, Aphrodite rose from her seat. "It''s getting late, Zafron. You should be on your way."


    Confusion furrowed his brow. "Go? Go where, my lady? I have no place to return to. Couldn''t I... couldn''t I stay here for a while?


    At least until whatever happens to wandering spirits takes effect?"


    A knowing smirk played on Aphrodite''s lips. "Oh, Zafron. You''ve passed your test. You can go home now."


    With a wave of her hand, a door appeared before them, seemingly floating in mid-air. It was a simple wooden door, not unlike the one Thera had found in the Labyrinth of Vanity.


    Zafron stared at it, a mixture of hope and trepidation swelling in his chest. "Home?" he whispered, the word feeling foreign on his tongue. "But... how? I died. My old life is gone."


    Aphrodite placed a gentle hand on his shoulder. "The life you knew is gone, yes. But the life you''ve earned, the life you''ve proven worthy of, awaits you on the other side of that door. You''ve been given a true second chance, Zafron. Not just at life, but at becoming the man you were always meant to be."


    Tears pricked at the corners of Zafron''s eyes as the full weight of Aphrodite''s words sank in. He turned to the three women who had been his companions, his guides, his tests. "Thank you," he said, his voice thick with emotion. "All of you. I... I won''t forget the lessons you''ve taught me."


    Aurelia, Calista, and Thera smiled in unison, each placing a hand over their heart in a gesture of farewell.


    With a deep breath, Zafron turned to face the door. His hand trembled slightly as he reached for the handle, but there was no hesitation in his movement. Whatever awaited him on the other side, he knew he was ready to face it.


    As Zafron reached for the handle of the mysterious door, Aphrodite''s voice halted him. "Wait, Zafron. There''s one last thing."


    He turned, curiosity and a hint of apprehension in his eyes. The goddess approached him, a mischievous glint in her eternal gaze.


    "A little gift," she said softly, reaching out to touch his forehead. Her fingertips glowed with a soft, pinkish light. "From another god who has become quite the fan of yours during your trials."


    A warm sensation spread from the point of contact, flowing through Zafron''s body like liquid sunlight. It was over in an instant, leaving him feeling... different. Not in any way he could articulate, but as if something fundamental had shifted within him.


    "My lady," he began, his brow furrowed in confusion. "What was that?"


    Aphrodite''s smile was enigmatic. "Something to complete you, Zafron. A tool to help you on your new journey. You''ll understand soon enough."


    Still puzzled but trusting in the goddess''s wisdom, Zafron nodded his thanks. With one last look at the realm that had changed him so profoundly, he took a deep breath and stepped through the threshold, into the brilliant light beyond.


    The door closed behind him, fading away as if it had never existed. In the realm of the gods, Aphrodite''s smile widened, knowing that this hero''s story was far from over. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Somewhere, in the world of the living, Zafron''s eyes fluttered open. For a moment, everything was a blur of colors and shapes. Then, as his vision cleared, he found himself staring not at a ceiling or sky, but at something entirely unexpected.


    Floating before his eyes was a strange, translucent screen. Text appeared on it, glowing with an otherworldly light:


    [Congratulations, you have awakened the Eros Vitality System]


    Zafron blinked, his mind reeling. ''Eros Vitality System? What in the world...?''

 Chapter 62: Three service assistants!!!

    Zafron''s eyes fluttered open, his vision blurry and unfocused. A sharp, stabbing pain in his back immediately demanded his attention ¨C a sensation all too familiar. He tried to move, but his body felt heavy, unresponsive.''Where... am I?'' he thought, his mind still foggy from what felt like a long, deep slumber.


    As his vision cleared, he found himself in a strange, unfamiliar room. The walls were a pristine white, almost glowing with an otherworldly sheen. Unlike the rustic inns and taverns he was accustomed to, this place exuded an air of sterility and advanced technology.


    His gaze drifted down to his chest, where an odd device was attached. It was unlike anything he had ever seen before ¨C a curious blend of arcane symbols and sleek, metallic components. Thin, glowing lines crisscrossed its surface, pulsing with a soft, blue light. The contraption seemed to hum with barely contained energy, a low vibration he could feel resonating through his body.


    ''What in the world is this thing?'' Zafron wondered, his eyes widening in a mixture of fascination and apprehension.


    Suddenly, a translucent screen materialized before his eyes, startling him. Glowing text appeared in a sleek, futuristic interface:


    [System Alert]


    Three hours before full recovery


    Poison in your system is currently being detoxified


    Zafron blinked rapidly, unable to comprehend what he was seeing. ''A... floating message? How is this possible?'' His mind raced, trying to make sense of the situation. ''Is this... is this what Aphrodite meant by a gift?


    Some kind of... magical information system?''


    As he pondered this, his eyes roamed the room, taking in more details. The furniture was sparse but elegant ¨C a single chair beside his bed, a small table in the corner. On the far wall, he noticed what appeared to be a large, dark mirror. But something about it seemed off, as if it might serve a purpose beyond mere reflection.


    ''This can''t be Astoria,'' Zafron realized, his brow furrowing in confusion. ''These devices... this level of arcane technology... I''ve only heard rumors of such advancements in the larger cities.'' A pang of worry shot through him. ''But if I''m not in Astoria, where are Mara and Matilda?''


    As if responding to his thoughts, the floating screen flickered, presenting a new message:


    [System Alert]


    Would you like to view your profile?


    "Yes," Zafron said aloud, his voice hoarse from disuse. Nothing happened. ''Hmmm, weird. I said yes,'' he thought, frustration creeping into his mental voice.


    [Zafron''s Profile]


    Name: Zafron


    Potency Level: 1


    Vitality XP: 0/100


    Physical Attributes:


    Strength: 10


    Endurance: 8


    Agility: 9


    Vitality: 6


    Eros Attributes:


    Virility: 5


    Pheromone Production: 4


    Reproductive Health: 7


    Social Attributes: Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Charm: 7


    Confidence: 6


    Attraction: 5


    Eros Skills:


    Stamina: 6


    Technique: 4


    Intimacy: 5


    Status:


    Overall Health: 60/100


    Potency: 40/100


    XY Virus Resistance: 30%


    Active Effects:


    [Healing] - Recovering from poison


    [XY Suppression] - Virus effects partially suppressed


    Zafron''s eyes widened as he scanned the information. ''What... what is all this? Are these... my attributes? But why are they so low?'' He frowned, a mix of curiosity and concern washing over him.


    ''And XP? Experience, maybe? But why is it zero?''


    As questions flooded his mind, another prompt appeared:


    [System Alert]


    Would you like to connect to a service line for assistance?


    ''Yes,'' Zafron thought immediately, eager for some explanation of this bizarre situation.


    The screen shifted once more, this time displaying something that made Zafron''s heart skip a beat:


    Available Assistants


    Thera [Active]


    Calista [Active]


    Aurelia [Active]


    ''What?!'' Zafron''s mind reeled. ''How... how is this possible? These are the women from my trials! How can they be here, in this... whatever this system is?''


    Without hesitation, driven by a mixture of shock and desperate curiosity, Zafron focused his thoughts on Thera''s name.


    In an instant, a small, holographic image of Thera appeared on the screen. It was a perfect, miniature representation of the woman who had guided him through his trials. The image smiled warmly, and then, to Zafron''s utter astonishment, it spoke.


    "Hi, Lord Zafron. How may I help you?"


    Zafron''s jaw dropped, his eyes wide with disbelief. ''She... she can hear me? And speak to me? Through this... magical screen?''


    "Th-Thera?" he stammered, his voice barely above a whisper. "Is it really you? How are you here? What is all of this?"


    The tiny Thera smiled patiently. "I understand your confusion, Lord Zafron. This is the Eros Vitality System, a gift from the gods to aid you in your new journey. I am an interface designed to assist you in understanding and utilizing this system. What would you like to know?"


    Zafron''s mind raced, struggling to process this information. ''A gift from the gods? An interface? What does any of that mean?'' He took a deep breath, trying to organize his thoughts.


    "Okay," he said slowly, remembering to think his words rather than speak them aloud. ''Let''s start with the basics. What exactly is this Eros Vitality System? And why do I have it?''


    Thera''s hologram nodded. "The Eros Vitality System is a divine tool granted to you by Aphrodite and other gods who have taken an interest in your journey. It allows you to track your personal growth, provides information about your surroundings, and offers various abilities to aid you in your adventures."


    Zafron''s eyebrows shot up. ''Personal growth? Abilities? This is... incredible. But why me?


    Why was I chosen for this?''


    Before he could ask, Thera continued, "As for why you have it, that relates to your trials in the realm between life and death. Your choices and actions there proved your worth, and the gods decided to grant you this boon for your new life."


    ''New life...'' Zafron mused, the weight of those words settling over him. ''So I really did die?! And now I''m back, with this... divine system to help me.''


    "I see," he thought, his mind still reeling from the implications. ''Can you tell me more about the information I''m seeing? These stats and numbers... what do they mean?''


    Thera''s hologram gestured, and the stat screen reappeared. "Certainly, Lord Zafron. These numbers represent your current abilities and attributes. They start at a base level but can be improved through training, experiences, and completing quests. The higher these numbers, the more capable you become in various aspects of life and combat."


    Zafron nodded slowly, beginning to understand. ''And XP? That stands for experience, right? How do I gain that?''


    "Correct," Thera replied. "You gain experience points, or XP, by overcoming challenges, completing quests, and growing as an individual. As you accumulate XP, you''ll be able to level up and improve your attributes."


    As Zafron absorbed this information, his gaze drifted back to the strange device on his chest. ''Thera, what about this machine? The message said something about detoxifying poison...''


    Thera''s expression turned serious. "Ah, yes. You were gravely injured and poisoned, Lord Zafron. This device is a combination of advanced arcane technology and traditional healing methods. It''s currently purging the remaining poison from your system and accelerating your body''s natural healing processes."


    Zafron''s eyes widened. ''Poisoned? But how? The last thing I remember is...'' His thoughts trailed off as fragments of memory flashed through his mind ¨C a desperate fight, a blade coated in something sinister, pain spreading through his body.


    He shook his head, trying to focus on the present. ''Thera, where am I? This doesn''t look like any place I''ve been before.''


    "You are in a specialized healing facility in the city of Drakoria," Thera explained. "Your companions brought you here after your injury. The technology you see around you is indeed more advanced than what you might find in smaller cities like Astoria."


    ''Drakoria?'' Zafron thought, surprised. ''We''ve traveled that far? And Mara and Matilda... they''re here?''


    As if sensing his next question, Thera added, "Your companions are safe, Lord Zafron. They have been waiting anxiously for your recovery. Would you like any other thing?"


    Zafron felt a wave of relief wash over him. ''No, it''s fine thank you, Thera,''


    As Thera''s hologram nodded and faded, Zafron leaned back, his mind swirling with all he had learned. The Eros Vitality System, his new ''stats,'' the advanced healing technology ¨C it was all so much to take in.


    ''What a strange way to be awakened,'' he thought, a mix of excitement and apprehension filling him. ''I suppose this is the beginning of my "new life." I just hope I''m ready for whatever challenges it brings.''


    With that thought, Zafron settled back, waiting for his companions and whatever this new chapter of his life might hold. As he did, he couldn''t help but wonder about the other two assistants, Calista and Aurelia. What roles would they play in this new system? And how would this gift from the gods change his life moving forward?


    The sound of approaching footsteps outside his room pulled him from his thoughts. It seemed he was about to get some answers, at least about his immediate situation. Zafron took a deep breath, steeling himself for whatever ¨C or whoever ¨C was about to come through that door.

 Chapter 63: The hot alchemist

    The door swung open, and a woman in her late twenties stepped into the room. Her brown hair was neatly tied back in a practical bun, and her green eyes sparkled with intelligence. She wore a pristine white coat over a form-fitting dress that made her figure look snatched by the outfit. Her neckline exposed a full cleavage that threatened to spill out with how she walked and they bounced.As her gaze fell upon Zafron, her eyes widened in surprise.


    "You''re awake!" she exclaimed, quickly regaining her composure. "I''m Dr. Lyra, the alchemist in charge of your care. How are you feeling?"


    Zafron attempted to sit up, wincing slightly. "Better than I expected, honestly. Though still a bit confused."


    Dr. Lyra approached his bedside, her movements graceful and purposeful. "That''s understandable. You''ve been through quite an ordeal. Let me check your vitals."


    As she reached for his hand, revealing more of her voluptuous cleavage, Zafron''s vision was suddenly filled with a floating text :


    [Subject Scan Complete]


    Name: Lyra Evensong S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Age: 28


    Marital Status: Single


    Compatibility with Zafron: 78%


    ''What in the world?'' he thought, bewildered. ''The system can scan people without them knowing? And... compatibility?''


    Zafron''s eyes widened, and he found himself stuttering as Dr. Lyra asked him a question about his pain levels.


    "I... uh... it''s not too bad," he managed to reply, his mind reeling from this new development.


    Dr. Lyra raised an eyebrow at his flustered response but didn''t comment. "I''m glad to hear that. Now, if you could lie back gently, I''d like to examine you more thoroughly."


    As Zafron complied, he watched Dr. Lyra approach the large mirror he had noticed earlier. She tapped it with her fingertip, which began to glow with a soft purple light. Instantly, the mirror''s surface brightened, displaying a complex array of arcane symbols and diagrams.


    Curiosity got the better of him. "What exactly are you doing, if you don''t mind me asking?"


    Dr. Lyra turned, a hint of pride in her smile. "This isn''t an ordinary mirror. It''s an X-Reflector, a highly advanced piece of arcane technology that allows alchemists like myself to examine patients non-invasively. You won''t feel a thing." She paused, her chest puffing up slightly. "I''m one of the few in this region with the magical aptitude to handle such sophisticated arcane tech.


    You''re in safe hands."


    ''Fascinating,'' Zafron thought. ''This must be the advanced magic Drakoria is famous for. Quite a change from Astoria''s magic-shy culture.''


    As he pondered this, Zafron became aware of the bed beneath him. Despite its mirror-like surface, it was surprisingly comfortable, conforming to his body perfectly.


    Dr. Lyra''s gasp drew his attention back to her. She was staring at the X-Reflector, her eyes wide with astonishment.


    "This... this is remarkable," she muttered, more to herself than to Zafron. "Your wounds are healing at an unprecedented rate. And the poison... your body is neutralizing it faster than I''ve ever seen."


    She turned to Zafron, her gaze intense and questioning. "Do you possess regenerative magic? It''s the only explanation I can think of for such rapid healing."


    Zafron shook his head, feigning ignorance. "Not that I''m aware of."


    ''It must be the Eros Vitality System,'' he realized. ''Thera mentioned it was accelerating my healing, but I had no idea it was this potent.''


    Dr. Lyra frowned, turning back to the X-Reflector. She ran her hands across its surface, manipulating the arcane displays with practiced ease. Zafron watched as diagrams of his body rotated and zoomed, showcasing the miraculous healing taking place within him.


    After several minutes of muttering and rechecking her findings, Dr. Lyra turned back to Zafron with an apologetic smile. "I''m sorry for taking up so much of your time. It''s just... you''re quite remarkable, Mr. Zafron.


    Your recovery defies everything I know about healing processes."


    She paused, remembering something. "Oh, I almost forgot. There are two ladies waiting to see you. They brought you in and have been quite worried. Would you like to rest more, or shall I send them in?"


    Zafron''s heart leaped. ''Mara and Matilda!'' he thought, relief washing over him. "Please, send them in right away. I don''t want them worrying any longer."


    Dr. Lyra nodded, moving towards the door. "Of course. I''ll send them in momentarily. And Mr. Zafron," she added, pausing at the threshold, "we''ll need to run some more tests later to understand your unique healing abilities.


    For now, rest and enjoy your visitors."


    As she left, Zafron took a deep breath, processing everything that had happened. ''This Eros Vitality System is more powerful than I imagined,'' he mused. ''Scanning people, accelerated healing... what else can it do?''


    He glanced at the X-Reflector, still displaying his rapidly healing body. ''And this technology... it''s leagues beyond anything in Astoria. I''ll need to adapt quickly to this new world of advanced magic and arcane tech.''


    The sound of hurried footsteps in the hallway pulled him from his thoughts. Zafron braced himself, eager to see his companions and begin unraveling the mystery of his new life and the remarkable system he now possessed.


    The door burst open, and two familiar faces rushed in. Mara, her curly hair in disarray, was the first to reach Zafron''s bedside, her eyes brimming with tears of relief. Matilda followed close behind, her usual composure barely masking her concern.


    "Zafron!" Mara exclaimed, grasping his hand tightly. "Thank the gods you''re awake! We were so worried!"


    Matilda stepped forward, placing a gentle hand on Zafron''s shoulder. "Indeed, we were. How are you feeling, my dear?"


    Zafron couldn''t help but smile at their presence. ''They really were worried sick,'' he thought, touched by their concern.


    "I''m feeling much better now," he assured them, squeezing Mara''s hand reassuringly. "Thanks to both of you, I''m sure. How long was I out?"


    Mara and Matilda exchanged glances. "Three days," Matilda answered, her voice soft. "It was touch and go for a while. That poison... we feared the worst."


    ''Three days?'' Zafron thought, surprised. ''It felt like an eternity in Limbo, but only three days passed here?''


    "But you''re awake now, and that''s what matters," Mara interjected, her voice wavering slightly. "I... we... were so scared we''d lose you."


    Zafron noticed the quick correction and the blush that crept up Mara''s cheeks. ''Oh Mara,'' he thought fondly, ''always trying to hide your feelings.''


    "I''m sorry for worrying you both," Zafron said sincerely. "But I''m curious, how did we end up in Drakoria?"


    Matilda took a seat on the edge of the bed, her hand still resting on Zafron''s shoulder. "After you were stabbed, we knew the local healers couldn''t help. I... I made the decision to bring you here. Drakoria has the best alchemists and healers in the region."


    ''She risked so much to save me,'' Zafron realized, a wave of gratitude washing over him.


    "It was a long journey," Mara added, her eyes never leaving Zafron''s face. "But we couldn''t... I mean, Mistress Matilda couldn''t bear to lose you."


    Zafron noticed the slip again, his heart warming at the care both women showed him. ''If only they knew how they both felt,'' he mused.


    "I can''t thank you both enough," Zafron said, his voice thick with emotion. "You saved my life."


    Matilda smiled softly, her fingers absently tracing circles on his shoulder. "I''m just glad you pulled through. You mean more than you know to me, Zafron,"


    Mara nodded vigorously. "You are very important," she agreed, then quickly added, "To the household, of course."


    Zafron chuckled inwardly at their attempts to hide their feelings. ''If only you knew what I''ve been through,'' he thought, remembering his trials in Limbo. But he decided to keep that to himself, at least for now.


    "So, what happens now?" he asked, changing the subject.


    "Now, you rest and recover," Matilda said firmly. "Once you''re well enough, we''ll discuss our next steps. Drakoria is... different from Astoria. There might be opportunities here for us... for you."


    Mara nodded enthusiastically. "It''s amazing here, Zafron! The magic, the technology... it''s like nothing we''ve ever seen!"


    ''You have no idea,'' Zafron thought, thinking of the Eros Vitality System hidden within him.


    "I look forward to exploring it with both of you," he said warmly, earning bright smiles from both women.


    As they continued to chat, filling him in on the events of the past few days, Zafron felt a deep sense of contentment. Despite the mysteries surrounding his new abilities and the challenges that surely lay ahead, he was grateful to have these two caring souls by his side.


    ''Whatever this new life holds,'' he thought, ''at least I''m not facing it alone.''

 Chapter 64: The doctor is as sweet as a lollipop

    Later that day, the alchemist returned to Zafron''s room to her routine check.Dr. Lyra''s eyes widened as she examined the X-Reflector''s display. "This is... unprecedented," she murmured, her gaze flickering between Zafron and the arcane diagrams. "Your wounds have healed completely, and there''s no trace of poison left in your system. It''s as if you were never injured at all."


    Zafron sat up, feeling surprisingly energetic. "So, I''m good to go?"


    "Medically speaking, yes," Dr. Lyra replied, a hint of reluctance in her voice. "But I''d love to run more tests. Your healing ability is truly remarkable."


    Internally, Dr. Lyra''s thoughts raced. ''By the gods, this young man is special,'' she mused, her heart quickening. ''With the XY virus decimating the male population, it''s rare enough to find a man of childbearing age, let alone one so... intriguing.''


    Her eyes traced Zafron''s features, taking in his handsome face and the mysterious aura that seemed to surround him. ''And to think, he possesses such extraordinary healing abilities. He could be the key to understanding the virus, maybe even finding a cure.''


    The scientist in her was fascinated by the medical possibilities, but the woman in her couldn''t ignore the attraction she felt. ''It''s been so long since I''ve met a man worth pursuing, both professionally and personally,'' she thought, her cheeks warming at the idea.


    ''With the virus threat, finding a worthy partner has become almost impossible. Yet here he is, sickly handsome and shrouded in mystery. It tickles my fancy in ways I haven''t felt in years.''


    ''I''m sure he''s quite potent although¡­ a test would be the proper thing to do. Now, what method do I use for sample extraction?'' Lyra bit her lip slightly with that thought going through her head.


    Dr. Lyra composed herself, trying to maintain her professional demeanor, but she couldn''t help the small smile that played on her lips.


    As she spoke, her hand inadvertently brushed against Zafron''s arm, causing a slight blush to color her cheeks. "Perhaps we could discuss it..." she cleared her throat pausing to read the room "... Over dinner, sometime? Purely for scientific purposes, of course,"


    ''It doesn''t have to be though, Zafron. With that face and body of yours, I doubt I''d carry out any test. Some experiments could occur though,'' Lyra''s cheeks began to heat up with these thoughts.


    [Target''s compatibility with Zafron - 84%]


    ''What in the¡­'' Zafron''s eyes almost bulged seeing this text displayed on the screen only he could see.


    ''Did her compatibility with me just move up by six percent? What''s going on?''


    Before Zafron could respond to her question, the door swung open with a deliberate slowness. Matilda glided in, her posture regal and her gaze sharp. Her eyes, cool and assessing, swept over the scene, lingering on the proximity between Dr. Lyra and Zafron.


    "I do hope I''m not interrupting anything... vital," Matilda said, her voice honey-sweet but with an unmistakable edge. She arched an eyebrow, her lips curving into a smile that didn''t quite reach her eyes.


    Dr. Lyra straightened, instinctively taking a step back from Zafron. The tension in the room was palpable, like a taut string ready to snap. "Not at all, Lady Matilda," she replied, her professional demeanor slipping back into place. "I was just informing Mr. Zafron that he''s clear to leave."


    Matilda''s gaze locked onto Dr. Lyra''s, a silent battle of wills playing out between them. The message in Matilda''s eyes was clear: ''He''s is mine. Tread carefully.''


    Dr. Lyra, to her credit, held the gaze for a moment before conceding with a slight nod. She turned back to Zafron, her smile now more restrained. "Remember, don''t hesitate to come back if you feel any discomfort or... anything unusual." The pause before ''unusual'' was subtle, but noticeable.


    "Of course," Zafron said with a smile, staring at the two women. He has seen the exchange between them and knew if anything, chances of Lyra getting another appointment from mistress Matilda just went down the drain.


    As Dr. Lyra moved to leave, Matilda''s voice stopped her. "We''re most grateful for your care, Doctor. Your... dedication is admirable." The words were polite, but the undertone was unmistakable - a mixture of gratitude and warning.


    Dr. Lyra forced a smile, nodding her head in acknowledgment. "It''s my pleasure. Good day, Lady Matilda. Mr. Zafron." With that, she left the room, glancing one last time at Zafron before the door closing behind her announced her exit with a soft click.


    Matilda''s posture relaxed slightly as she turned to Zafron, her expression softening. "Well, my dear, shall we be on our way? I believe you''ve had quite enough of this place."


    As they stepped out of the healing facility, Zafron was immediately struck by the vibrant energy of Drakoria. The streets bustled with activity, a stark contrast to the quieter lanes of Astoria. Towering spires of gleaming crystal and metal stretched towards the sky, their surfaces shimmering with arcane energy.


    "Quite a sight, isn''t it?" Matilda remarked, noticing Zafron''s awe. She clutched her single bag from Astoria, a reminder of their hasty departure.


    Mara fell into step beside Zafron, her eyes frequently darting to his face, a soft smile playing on her lips. "It''s so different from home," she whispered, her hand occasionally brushing against his as they walked.


    As they made their way through the crowded streets, Zafron couldn''t help but compare Drakoria to Astoria. ''This city alone probably has more people than all of Astoria,'' he mused.


    "You know," Matilda began, her voice taking on a scholarly tone, "Drakoria is one of the three great regions within the Empire. Each has its own unique character and strengths." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron nodded, encouraging her to continue. He was eager to learn more from someone more experienced than himself.


    "Astoria, our home, is known for its rich agricultural lands and strong martial traditions," Matilda explained. "Drakoria, as you can see, is the center of magical innovation and arcane technology."


    "And the third?" Zafron asked, genuinely curious.


    "Lumina," Mara chimed in, surprising both Zafron and Matilda with her knowledge. "It''s said to be a place of great beauty and enlightenment."


    Matilda raised an eyebrow, impressed. "Indeed, Mara. Lumina is the spiritual and cultural heart of the Empire."


    As they continued their walk, Zafron noticed the striking differences in the way people dressed compared to Astoria. Flowing robes embroidered with glowing runes, sleek metallic accessories that seemed to defy gravity, and ornate headpieces that pulsed with magical energy were commonplace here.


    "The fashion here is... quite something," Zafron remarked, his eyes drawn to a passing woman whose cloak seemed to be made of living shadows.


    Mara giggled. "It''s beautiful, isn''t it? So different from the plain clothes back home."


    Matilda nodded, her expression thoughtful. "Drakoria values expression through magic in all aspects of life, including fashion. It''s a complete turn around from Astoria''s more practical approach."


    As they walked, Zafron''s mind raced with questions. ''How does the Empire function with such diverse regions?''


    ''Never really cared much for things like this. Looks like it''s something I''m going to pay more attention to in the long run,'' He thought with a smile.


    He glanced at Mara and Matilda, both so caring yet unaware of each other''s feelings for him. ''I have got these two with me. How exactly do I begin to navigate these relationships?''


    Zafron knew he couldn''t ignore the growing tension. He realized the depth of his feelings for both women.


    ''They''ve given up everything to be by my side,'' he reflected. ''I love them both, and I owe it to them to protect and care for them equally.'' He knew that navigating these relationships would be complex, but he was determined to honor the sacrifices they had made for him.


    Suddenly, Matilda came to a halt at what appeared to be an empty stretch of road. Zafron looked around, confused by the abrupt stop. Before he could voice his question, a massive object came from down the road, halting before them.


    The vehicle, if it could be called that, was unlike anything Zafron had ever seen. It resembled a cross between a carriage and a large insect, with a sleek, oval-shaped body made of shimmering, iridescent metal. Multiple jointed legs were folded neatly against its sides, and instead of wheels, it hovered slightly above the ground, surrounded by a faint, pulsing aura of magical energy.


    Lady Matilda promptly gestured for them to enter, but Zafron stood rooted to the spot, his eyes wide with astonishment. Mara, looking less surprised, gently took his arm and guided him towards the strange conveyance.


    As they stepped inside, Zafron was struck by the luxurious interior. Plush, adjustable seats lined the walls, their fabric shimmering with an otherworldly sheen. Soft, ambient light emanated from glowing crystals embedded in the ceiling, and the air inside was pleasantly cool and fragrant.


    The driver, seated at the front, turned to greet them. He was a middle-aged man with weathered features and keen, observant eyes that spoke of years of experience navigating the streets of Drakoria. When he spoke, his voice was gruff but respectful.


    "Welcome, esteemed passengers," the driver said, inclining his head respectfully. "Where shall I take you today?"


    As Lady Matilda began giving instructions to the driver, Mara leaned close to Zafron, a playful smile on her lips.


    "You should see your face," she whispered, her eyes twinkling with amusement. "It''s the exact same look I had three days ago when we first arrived here. You were unconscious then, but Lady Matilda, being the experienced traveler she is, assured me there was nothing to worry about."


    Zafron felt a mix of embarrassment and curiosity at Mara''s words. He was about to ask her more about their arrival when Lady Matilda turned back to them, having finished giving directions to the driver.


    "I apologize for all the stress, Zafron," she said, her voice gentle but tinged with a hint of urgency. "I promise it won''t be much longer. We''re heading to a safe location where we can regroup and plan our next steps."


    As the vehicle began to move, gliding smoothly through the busy streets of Drakoria, Zafron settled back into his seat. He couldn''t help but feel a mix of excitement and apprehension about what lay ahead.


    ''Now we just have to understand how this system works,''


    ***Author''s note*


    Sorry for the long chapter. Couldn''t find a way to cut it in two.

 Chapter 65: Irrestible charm!

    The ornate vehicle glided to a stop, its magical aura dissipating as it settled on the cobblestone street. Zafron, still marveling at the contraption, stepped out first, offering his hand to Mara and then Matilda. The cool evening air of Drakoria carried hints of exotic spices and arcane energy.Matilda approached the driver''s window, her movements graceful yet purposeful. She withdrew a small pouch from her handbag and handed over several shimmering Thalen bills.


    "Thank you for your service," Matilda said, her voice carrying the smooth authority of nobility as she handed the currency to the driver. The man''s eyes widened slightly at the generous tip, and he bowed his head in gratitude.


    "May the Celestial Winds guide you, my lady," the driver replied, his gruff voice softening with respect.


    As the vehicle departed, Zafron''s brow furrowed. He realized with a pang of guilt that Matilda had been shouldering their financial burden without complaint. The weight of their situation settled on him anew ¨C it was mere days ago that he and Mara had been Matilda''s slaves. Now, she was their protector and provider.


    Matilda, ever observant, noticed the shift in Zafron''s demeanor. Her emerald eyes softened as she placed a gentle hand on his arm. "We''re almost there, Zafron. You''ll be able to rest soon."


    Zafron nodded, forcing a smile. "Thank you, Matilda. I just wish I could contribute more."


    Matilda''s lips curved into a reassuring smile. "Your well-being is contribution enough, my dear. Now, shall we?"


    As they began to walk, Mara fell into step beside Zafron. Her eyes darted between him and Matilda, a thoughtful expression on her face. She couldn''t help but notice the tenderness in Matilda''s gaze when she looked at Zafron ¨C filled with a tenderness that went far beyond the concern of a mistress for her slave.


    A knot of jealousy tightened in Mara''s stomach, even as she chided herself for the feeling.


    They hadn''t gone far when Matilda paused, her eyes filled with concern as she studied Zafron''s face. "How are you feeling? Any lingering pain?" Her hand reached out, almost unconsciously, to brush a stray lock of hair from his forehead.


    Zafron''s cheeks colored slightly at the intimate gesture. "I''m fine, truly. Dr. Lyra did an excellent job."


    "Glad to know that," Matilda said with a sigh. She really was worried about Zafron. If anything had happened to him, she wouldn''t know where to start from. She left her husband''s home to be with a slave boy she bought and then ended up losing him? That story certainly wasn''t one she would love to be told twice.


    Still leading them, they rounded a corner into an alley. However, five men stepped out of nowhere, their intentions clear in their predatory stances. Zafron immediately moved in front of Mara and Matilda, his jaw set in determination.


    "Well, well," drawled the apparent leader, a scar-faced brute with yellowed teeth. "Looks like we''ve got some lost lambs in our territory."


    Zafron''s muscles tensed, ready for a fight. "We want no trouble," he said firmly, his voice betraying no fear. He immediately got in front of Matilda and Mara, ready to protect them at all cost. He has heard of criminals hiding behind alleys like this. It wouldn''t be his first time getting jumped by petty thieves.


    The men chuckled darkly, spreading out to block their path. "Trouble''s found you, boy. Now, hand over your valuables, and we might let you walk away."


    "I''m afraid we have none left to spare for you lot. We are travellers, barely have enough to ourselves. You might as well let us go," Zafron said, standing his ground.


    The gang leader''s eyes narrowed, a smirk playing on his lips. "Brave lad, aren''t you? But bravery won''t pay our toll."


    Matilda''s hand gripped Zafron''s shoulder, gently but firmly pulling him back. "Zafron, please," she whispered, her voice tight with worry. To the gang, she said, "Gentlemen, surely we can come to an arrangement."


    Before the situation could escalate further, a new voice cut through the tension. "What seems to be the problem here?"


    A tall, imposing figure stepped into view. He was impeccably dressed in a tailored suit that shimmered with subtle enchantments. His salt-and-pepper hair was slicked back, and a neatly trimmed beard framed a face that spoke of both refinement and danger. His eyes, a startling shade of violet, surveyed the scene with cool authority.


    The gang members immediately backed away, their bravado evaporating. The newcomer''s gaze settled on Matilda, a flicker of recognition passing across his features.


    "My lady," he said, his voice smooth as silk, "have we had the pleasure of meeting before?"


    Matilda stiffened, her grip on Zafron''s arm tightening, Zafron however noticed something was amiss, Matilda''s face, it looked like she indeed knew something for a moment there.


    "No, sir," she replied, her voice steady but clipped. "I''m afraid you''re mistaken. We really must be going."


    The man''s eyebrow arched slightly, a small smile playing at the corners of his mouth. "Of course," he said, stepping aside. "My apologies for the misunderstanding. Should you ever find yourself in need of assistance, please don''t hesitate to call upon Malachi Vex."


    He turned to the gang members, his voice hardening. "As for you lot, these individuals are under my protection now. Spread the word ¨C they''re not to be bothered."


    Matilda nodded curtly, urging Zafron and Mara forward. "Thank you, Mr. Vex. Come along, quickly," she murmured, her pace quickening.


    As they hurried away, Malachi Vex watched their retreating forms, his violet eyes narrowing in thought. "Curious," he mused aloud. "Why would the wife of a noble be skulking about these streets?"


    The trio walked in tense silence for several minutes before arriving at their destination ¨C a modest but well-maintained lodge nestled between two larger buildings. The exterior was painted a warm, inviting yellow, with window boxes full of vibrant flowers adding a splash of color.


    Matilda ushered them inside, and Zafron''s eyes widened as he took in the interior. The main room was cozy, with plush furnishings and warm, earthy tones. A small kitchenette occupied one corner, while a narrow staircase led to what he assumed were the bedrooms upstairs. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I rented this place yesterday," Matilda explained, her voice tinged with weariness. "It should serve as our home for about a month while we decide our next move."


    Zafron nodded, still taking in their surroundings. He couldn''t help but feel a twinge of guilt at the thought of Matilda shouldering this additional expense.


    Matilda''s eyes softened as she watched Zafron and Mara explore the space. "I need to step out for a bit," she said, her hand already on the doorknob. "Will you two be alright here alone?"


    Zafron and Mara exchanged a glance before nodding. "We''ll be fine," Zafron assured her, even as a part of him wanted to insist on accompanying her.


    As the door closed behind Matilda, Zafron and Mara found themselves alone in the unfamiliar space. The silence stretched between them, filled with unspoken questions and simmering emotions.


    Mara was the first to break the silence. "Zafron," she began, her voice soft and uncertain, "what do you think is really going on? With Lady Matilda, I mean."


    Zafron sank onto the plush sofa, running a hand through his hair. "I wish I knew, Mara. Everything''s happened so fast, and there''s so much we don''t understand."


    Mara sat beside him, close enough that their shoulders touched. "But you care for her, don''t you? The way she looks at you... it''s more than just a mistress looking after her slave."


    Zafron''s cheeks colored at Mara''s perceptive observation. "I... yes, I do care for her. But Mara, I care for you too. Deeply." He took her hand in his, his thumb tracing small circles on her skin.


    Mara''s breath caught in her throat, her eyes meeting Zafron''s. The air between them seemed to crackle with tension and possibility. "Zafron, I¡ª"


    Mara''s eyes welled with tears, her emotions finally spilling over. "Zafron, those three days when you were unconscious... they were the worst of my life." Her voice trembled as she continued, "Everything was so scary and unfamiliar. I thought I''d lost you."


    She moved closer, wrapping her arms around him in a tight embrace. The warmth of his body against hers was comforting, real. "I missed you so much," she whispered into his chest. "Every moment you were unconscious, I was terrified you wouldn''t wake up. I couldn''t bear the thought of losing you."


    Zafron''s arms encircled her, holding her close. He could feel her slight frame shaking with suppressed sobs. His hand gently stroked her back, offering what comfort he could.


    "Shh, it''s okay," he murmured softly. "I''m here now. We''re together."


    Mara pulled back slightly, her tear-stained face looking up at him. "Everything''s so uncertain. How can we know it will be alright?"


    Zafron cupped her face gently, his thumb wiping away a stray tear. "I can''t promise that everything will be easy, Mara. But I can promise you this: we''re together now, and I''ll do everything in my power to keep us that way. We''ll face whatever comes, side by side."


    "Do you promise?" Mara asked, her voice small but hopeful.


    "I promise," Zafron replied without hesitation, his eyes locked on hers.


    For a moment, they simply gazed at each other, the air between them charged with unspoken emotion. Then, slowly, Mara leaned in closer. Her heart pounded in her chest as she closed the distance between them.


    [Your charm is irresistibly high. Attraction increased by 2 for the next 10 minutes].


    Seeing this screen appear now, a surge of confidence washed over him.


    His charm was already a potent force, but seeing it amplified made him feel even more unstoppable. He couldn''t help but grin, imagining how his allure would captivate Mara with newfound intensity.


    ''This boost is exactly what I need,'' he thought, ''to deepen our connection and heighten the experience. With this edge, I''ll be irresistible to her, more than ever before. Time to put this advantage to the test and savor every moment of it.''


    Their lips met in a soft, tentative kiss. It was gentle at first, a whisper of touch filled with all the longing and fear they''d experienced. Then, as if a dam had broken, the kiss deepened. Mara''s hands wound into Zafron''s hair, pulling him closer, while his arms tightened around her waist.

 Chapter 66: When the cat’s away, the mice will play…XXX EDITION

    Zafron closed the distance between them, his hands cupping her face as he leaned in for a slow, gentle kiss. Mara''s breath hitched as she felt his lips on hers, his tongue exploring her mouth with a hunger that mirrored her own.She wrapped her arms around him, pulling him closer, her fingers tracing the muscles of his back through his shirt. Zafron''s hands roamed over her body, squeezing her waist, her hips, before settling on her breasts. He teased her nipples through the fabric of her dress, making her gasp with pleasure.


    Mara''s hands found their way to Zafron''s trousers, her fingers fumbling with the buttons as she released his hard cock. She stroked him slowly, her thumb brushing over the tip of his shaft. Zafron moaned, his head falling back as she worked him.


    "Mara, god, you feel so good," he muttered, his hands gripping her hips.


    With a wicked grin, Mara sank to her knees, her lips wrapping around the head of Zafron''s cock. She sucked him deep, her tongue swirling around his shaft as she took him to the back of her throat. Zafron''s fingers tangled in her hair, guiding her as she bobbed her head up and down, her lips sliding over his sensitive skin.


    Zafron''s breathing grew ragged, his hips thrusting forward as he neared his climax. Mara could feel his cock swelling in her mouth, his balls tightening. With a final moan, Zafron came, his hot cum filling Mara''s mouth. She swallowed every drop, her eyes locked on his as she licked her lips clean.


    Zafron pulled her to her feet, his hands gripping her ass as he kissed her deeply. Mara could feel his hardness pressing against her, and she ground against him, her pussy growing wet with desire.


    With a growl, Zafron lifted her, his hands cupping her ass as he carried her to a nearby alcove. He pressed her against the wall, his lips finding her neck, her collarbone, her breasts. He sucked her nipples through the fabric of her dress, making her moan with pleasure.


    Mara''s legs wrapped around his waist, her hands gripping his shoulders as he reached between them, his fingers finding her soaking wet pussy. He stroked her slowly, his thumb circling her clit as he teased her entrance.


    "Please, Zafron," Mara gasped, her hips bucking against his hand. "Fuck me."


    [Heightened Sensitivity: Mara''s sensitivity has been heightened. Your Pheromone Production permanently increased by 1.]


    A satisfied smile spread across his face. He felt a thrill of accomplishment knowing that his efforts had a lasting impact.


    ''This is perfect,'' he thought. ''Mara''s heightened sensitivity means she''ll respond even more intensely to me. With my pheromone production boosted, I''ll be able to enhance our connection even further. It''s a win-win situation, and it makes everything we share even more extraordinary. I can''t wait to see the effects firsthand.''


    As much as he wanted to indulge her immediately, rushing wasn''t his style. He had to return the favour, it would be a disservice afterall not to lick her plate at least.


    Without a word, Zafron picked Mara up and carried her to the couch. He laid her down gently, his eyes dark with desire as he looked down at her. Mara''s heart raced, her body aching for Zafron''s touch. She spread her legs wide, inviting him to take her.


    Zafron didn''t need any further invitation. He knelt between Mara''s legs, his hands gripping her thighs as he buried his face in her pussy. Mara cried out, her back arching off the couch as Zafron''s tongue explored her folds. He licked and sucked at her clit, driving her wild with pleasure.


    "Fuck, Zafron," Mara moaned, her hands gripping the cushions of the couch as Zafron''s tongue delved deeper into her pussy. "Yes, just like that. Don''t stop."


    Zafron had no intention of stopping. He lapped at Mara''s pussy like a man possessed, his tongue exploring every inch of her wet folds. Mara''s moans grew louder, her body writhing on the couch as Zafron brought her closer and closer to the edge.


    "Nnyessss~"


    ...


    "Mmmmphh!!" She moaned, her back arching from the immense pleasure.


    With a final flick of his tongue, Mara came undone. She screamed out Zafron''s name, her body shaking as wave after wave of pleasure washed over her. Zafron didn''t let up, his tongue continuing to work Mara''s clit as she came down from her high.


    When Mara''s orgasm finally subsided, Zafron stood up, his cock hard and ready. Mara looked up at him, her eyes glazed with pleasure. She licked her lips, her gaze locked on Zafron''s cock.


    "Fuck me, Zafron," she said, her voice husky with desire. "I want to feel you inside me."


    Zafron didn''t need to be asked twice. He positioned himself at Mara''s entrance, his cock poised to enter her. Mara wrapped her legs around him, pulling him closer. With one swift thrust, Zafron buried himself deep inside her.


    Mara cried out, her back arching off the couch as Zafron began to fuck her. He moved with a rhythm that was both brutal and beautiful, his cock pounding into her pussy with reckless abandon. Mara met each thrust with one of her own, her body moving in time with Zafron''s.


    "Ahnnn!!...nnnnyesss!!!" Mara moaned out shamelessly.


    The sound of their bodies slapping together filled the room, punctuated by Mara''s moans and Zafron''s grunts. Sweat dripped from Zafron''s brow, his muscles straining as he fucked Mara with everything he had.


    "Yes!, Mara," he groaned, his hips snapping forward as he drove himself deeper into her. "You feel so good. So ....good."


    Mara couldn''t speak. She could only moan, her body trembling with pleasure as Zafron fucked her. She felt herself on the brink of another orgasm, her pussy clenching around Zafron''s cock as he drove into her.


    [Increased Endurance: Mara''s continued pleasure has improved your endurance. Your Endurance permanently increased by 1.]


    With one final thrust, Zafron came undone. He groaned, his body shuddering as he emptied himself inside Mara. Mara cried out, her own orgasm crashing over her as Zafron filled her with his cum.


    Panting, Zafron pulled out of Mara, his cock still hard and glistening with their combined juices. Mara looked up at him, her eyes heavy-lidded with pleasure.


    "Again?" she asked, a wicked smile playing at the corners of her lips.


    Zafron grinned, his eyes dark with desire.


    "Again and again," he replied, before pulling Mara to her feet and leading her to the kitchen. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mara was on her hands and knees on the kitchen table, her perfect ass in the air. Zafron was behind her, his dick buried deep inside her pussy. He grabbed her hips and started to pound into her, hard and fast.


    "Fuck, Zafron," Mara moaned, her voice husky with pleasure. "Harder. Fuck me harder."


    Zafron was more than happy to oblige. He started to thrust into her even harder, the sound of their bodies slapping together filling the room. Mara''s tits were bouncing with every thrust, and her ass was jiggling in the most delicious way.


    "Oh, fuck, Zafron," Mara moaned, her eyes closed in ecstasy. "Yes, yes, yes."


    Zafron could feel himself getting close to the edge. He reached around and started to play with Mara''s clit, knowing that it would send her over the edge.


    "Oh, fuck, Zafron, I''m almost there...ahnnn...please" Mara moaned, her voice getting louder and more urgent.


    Zafron could feel her pussy clenching around his dick as she came, and it was all he could take. He let out a loud groan as he came, filling Mara''s pussy with his seed.


    They both collapsed onto the kitchen table, panting and sweating. Zafron pulled out of Mara and looked down at her, her face flushed with pleasure.


    "That was amazing," Mara said, smiling up at him.


    Zafron couldn''t agree more. He leaned down and kissed her, savoring the taste of her lips.


    "I''ll say," he said, grinning.


    They lay there for a few more minutes, catching their breath and enjoying the afterglow. But eventually, they knew they had to get up and clean up.


    "I''ll clean up," Zafron said, grinning as he stood up and pulled his pants back on.


    Mara laughed and sat up, her perfect tits bouncing as she moved.


    "I''ll make dinner," she said, grinning back. She adjusted her skirt and went off to the living room to get her blouse before heading to the kitchen. Zafron the whole time watched her walk by braless with her melons jiggling. It was a beautiful sight to behold.


    As he has finished up with her, he began tidying the living room, before a text appeared in his field of view.


    Zafron paused, wiping down a nearby table, and glanced at the updated profile now displayed on the interface. His new stats were visible, reflecting the recent change:


    Name: Zafron


    Potency Level: 1


    Vitality XP: 0/100


    Physical Attributes:


    - Strength: 10


    - Endurance: 9


    - Agility: 9


    - Vitality: 6


    Eros Attributes:


    - Virility: 5


    - Pheromone Production: 4


    - Reproductive Health: 7


    Social Attributes:


    - Charm: 7


    - Confidence: 6


    - Attraction: 5


    Eros Skills:


    - Stamina: 6


    - Technique: 4


    - Intimacy: 5


    Status:


    - Overall Health: 60/100


    - Potency: 40/100


    - XY Virus Resistance: 30%


    Active Effects:


    - [Healing] - Recovering from poison


    - [XY Suppression] - Virus effects partially suppressed


    A satisfied smile crossed Zafron''s face as he reviewed


    Name: Zafron


    Potency Level: 1


    Vitality XP: 10/100


    Physical Attributes:


    - Strength: 10


    - Endurance: 9


    - Agility: 9


    - Vitality: 6


    Eros Attributes:


    - Virility: 5


    - Pheromone Production: 5


    - Reproductive Health: 7


    Social Attributes:


    - Charm: 7


    - Confidence: 6


    - Attraction: 5


    Eros Skills:


    - Stamina: 6


    - Technique: 4


    - Intimacy: 5


    Status:


    - Overall Health: 60/100


    - Potency: 40/100


    - XY Virus Resistance: 30%


    Active Effects:


    - [XY Suppression] - Virus effects partially suppressed

 Chapter 67: Just one more wouldn’t hurt, right?

    As Zafron began to review his updated profile, he realized he needed practical guidance to fully understand and leverage his new attributes. He activated the hologram assistance system and called upon Calista, who appeared on the screen."Calista," Zafron said, "I''ve received updates to my Endurance and Pheromone Production. Can you help me understand how to use these changes effectively?"


    Calista''s hologram brightened with enthusiasm. [Sure thing, Zafron! Your increased Endurance means you can sustain physical activities and handle more demanding tasks without fatigue. This is a huge advantage for tackling longer or more intense challenges.]


    She continued, [Regarding the XP, it''s crucial for leveling up. Accumulating XP moves you closer to reaching a new level, which will unlock higher potential and more advanced capabilities. Each bit of XP you earn contributes to progressing through different strata, enhancing your overall performance.]


    Zafron nodded, taking in the information. "What about the increase in my Pheromone Production? How should I use that to my advantage?"


    [With your enhanced Pheromone Production, you''ll have a stronger influence on those around you. This boost means your pheromones will have a greater effect, enhancing attraction and interaction with others. Use this to your advantage in social situations or when you need to deepen connections and sway others more effectively.]


    "Thanks, Calista," Zafron said, feeling motivated by her advice. "This helps a lot with planning my next steps."


    Mara was still busy but Zafron was nearly done with cleaning so he had time to think. This Eros Vitality system gifted to him in limbo by Aphrodite was proving to be very helpful.


    But something was amiss. The fact that it showed XY virus being suppressed. Did that mean that before the system, he was among the unlucky few with the XY virus? If that was true, it meant his potency was low.


    And if that was true....


    ''If I was afflicted by the XY virus, then the system''s enhancements are not just improvements but essential for overcoming a significant deficiency. My low potency before receiving the system would explain many of the challenges I faced.


    ''Every boost and achievement is not merely progress but a crucial step in counteracting a condition that could have severely limited me. The more I enhance myself through this system, the more I''m not just improving but actively remedying a major setback. This realization makes every aspect of the system even more critical to my success and recovery.''


    Zafron continued to reflect on his situation, his thoughts turning to the implications of his newfound opportunity.


    ''Now I have a second chance, not just at life, but at a better one. The good news is that my potency hasn''t been tested by anyone yet, so no one knows about my past issues. With this strange system, I can easily avoid the backlash of being impotent,''


    ''It will be as if it never happened. I can transform my situation and use this opportunity to rebuild and surpass any limitations. The system is my chance to not only recover but to excel beyond what I could have imagined.''


    After a while, Mara emerged from the living room, looking refreshed and relaxed. She stretched slightly and said, "I''m going to take a bath. You want to join me?"


    Zafron, feeling a mix of anticipation and affection, smiled and replied, "I''d love to. Let''s go together." S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they made their way to the bath, Zafron leaned in, gently pressing a soft kiss to Mara''s lips.


    As they entered the bathroom together, Mara glanced at Zafron and asked, "What time do you think the mistress will be back?"


    Zafron, caught off guard, responded, "I''m not sure. Why do you ask?"


    Mara smiled and began to undress slowly, revealing her intentions. "Because of this," she said, her voice warm and inviting. She continued removing her clothes, her movements deliberate and confident.


    As Mara began to undress, Zafron''s eyes lit up with a playful glint. He smiled and teased, "Well, if the mistress isn''t coming back soon, I guess that means we have the time to make our own fun."


    With a chuckle, he started removing his clothes as well, his gaze never leaving Mara.


    Zafron and Mara were both nude as they prepared for their evening bath together. Mara filled the tub with steaming water and scented oils while Zafron watched her with a grin on his face. She bent over the tub to check the temperature, sticking her ass out at him.


    Zafron took this opportunity to reach out and smack her ass, making her jump and squeal. "Hey!" She protested, but she couldn''t hide the grin on her face.


    "It''s not my fault you look so beautiful like that," Zafron said, his eyes roaming over her body. Mara blushed at the compliment, but she couldn''t deny that she felt sexy in that moment. She stood up and turned to face him, her breasts jiggling slightly as she did.


    Zafron couldn''t resist reaching out to squeeze them, his fingers leaving red marks on her pale skin. Mara moaned at the sensation, her nipples hardening under his touch.


    "Get in the tub before it gets cold," Zafron said, his voice husky with desire. Mara nodded and stepped into the tub, sinking down into the hot water with a sigh of pleasure. Zafron followed her in, sitting behind her and pulling her back against his chest.


    He started to wash her hair, massaging her scalp with his fingers and making her moan with pleasure. "That feels so good," she said, her head lolling back against his chest. Zafron smiled and continued to wash her hair, enjoying the feeling of her body pressed against his.


    Once he was finished, he started to wash the rest of her body, running his hands over her wet skin and feeling her shiver with pleasure. He paid special attention to her breasts, squeezing and massaging them until Mara was moaning loudly.


    "You''re such a tease," Mara said, her voice breathy with desire. Zafron chuckled and slapped her ass again, making her jump.


    "You love it," he said, his voice low and seductive. Mara couldn''t deny it, she did love the way Zafron teased her and made her feel desired. She turned to face him, her breasts pressing against his chest.


    Zafron couldn''t resist reaching out to squeeze them again, his fingers tweaking her nipples and making her moan. Mara reached down to grab his dick, stroking it slowly as she looked up at him with a seductive smile.


    "Arghh, Mara," Zafron groaned, his hips thrusting forward as she stroked him. She leaned in to kiss him, their tongues dancing together as they explored each other''s mouths.


    Mara broke the kiss and started to move down his body, kissing and licking his chest and abs as she went. She reached his dick and took it in her mouth, swirling her tongue around the tip and making Zafron moan with pleasure.


    She started to suck him in earnest, her head bobbing up and down as she took him deeper into her mouth. Zafron reached down to tangle his fingers in her hair, guiding her movements as she sucked him off.


    Mara could feel Zafron getting closer to the edge, his hips thrusting forward as he fucked her mouth. She reached down to play with his balls, rolling them in her fingers as she sucked him harder.


    Zafron couldn''t take it any longer, he grabbed Mara''s head and thrust deep into her mouth, filling it with his hot load. Mara swallowed every drop, savoring the taste of him on her tongue.


    Zafron pulled her up to kiss her again, tasting himself on her lips. "You''re such a dirty girl," he said, his voice filled with admiration. Mara grinned and leaned back against him, her body still humming with pleasure.


    "I''ve wanted this for so long," she whispered in his ear, her breath hot against his skin.


    He moaned as she began to grind against him again, her breasts pressed against his chest. She reached down and wrapped her hand around his cock, stroking it slowly.


    "Urgghh, Mara," he moaned, throwing his head back.


    She grinned and leaned in, taking his cock into her mouth yet again. She sucked hard, causing him to gasp. She moved her mouth up and down his shaft, her tongue swirling around the head.


    He reached down and squeezed her breasts, pinching her nipples between his fingers. She moaned around his cock, sending vibrations through his body.


    He edged closer to the edge, but she pulled back, denying him release. She continued to tease him, bringing him to the brink over and over again.


    Finally, he couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Mara, please," he begged.


    She grinned and took him deep into her throat, swallowing him whole. He came hard, filling her mouth with his cum. She swallowed every last drop, licking her lips clean.


    "Mmmph, Zafron," she said, still breathless. "That was amazing."


    He nodded, still trying to catch his breath. They sat in silence for a moment, enjoying the afterglow.


    "I''m glad we finally made this happen," he said, breaking the silence.


    She smiled and leaned in, kissing him deeply.


    "Me too," she whispered.


    They stayed in the tub until the water started to cool, their bodies entwined as they enjoyed the afterglow of their lovemaking. Zafron couldn''t believe how lucky he was to have Mara in his life, she was his perfect match in every way.


    Mara couldn''t believe how lucky she was to have Zafron, he was always there to make her feel desired and loved. She knew that she would never grow tired of him, he was her forever and always.


    As they stepped out of the tub and dried off, they knew that their love would only continue to grow stronger. They were each other''s perfect match, and they would always be there for each other no matter what.


    ***Author''s note**


    More lemons to come


    Better get that hand exercised!

 Chapter 68: A sweet happy ending

    As the night deepened, Zafron found himself alone in the dimly lit living room. The soft glow from the crystal sconces cast dancing shadows on the walls, mirroring the tumultuous thoughts in his mind. He sat on the couch, his eyes fixed on the door, waiting for Matilda''s return.The events of the past few days whirled through his mind like leaves caught in a whirlwind. So much had changed so quickly, and he felt as though he was desperately trying to catch up.


    ''Those men in the alley,'' he mused, his brow furrowing. ''They seemed to know exactly who to target. Is this part of Drakoria really so dangerous? Or were we singled out for some reason?''


    His thoughts drifted to the mysterious man who had intervened. Malachi Vex. The name itself seemed to carry weight, even in this unfamiliar city. ''He seemed to recognize Matilda, I''m sure of it. But why did she deny knowing him?''


    Zafron shifted uncomfortably, the weight of unanswered questions pressing down on him. He glanced towards the stairs, thinking of Mara sleeping peacefully upstairs. A small smile tugged at his lips, remembering their tender moments earlier. But even that joy was tinged with uncertainty.


    ''How did we end up here?'' he wondered. ''Just days ago, Mara and I were slaves in Astoria. Now we''re in the heart of Drakoria, caught up in... what exactly?''


    The intricate workings of Drakoria still eluded him. The advanced technology, the prevalent magic, the complex social and political structures ¨C it was all so far removed from the simple life he had known in Astoria.


    ''And where does Matilda fit into all this?'' The question that had been nagging at him since their hasty departure from Astoria resurfaced. ''She''s risked so much for us. But why? What aren''t we being told?''


    His thoughts were interrupted by the soft click of the door latch. Zafron stood quickly as Matilda entered, her face drawn with fatigue but her eyes alert.


    "Zafron," she said, surprise coloring her voice. "You should be resting. Is everything alright?"


    As Matilda entered, Zafron rose quickly, relief washing over his face. "You''re back," he said softly, moving to embrace her. "I was worried sick."


    Matilda melted into his arms, her usual composure slipping. "I''m sorry, love. I didn''t mean to be out so late."


    Zafron pulled back slightly, his hands resting on her waist. "That man in the alley... who was he, really?"


    Matilda sighed, her forehead resting against Zafron''s chest. "An old... complication. Nothing for you to worry about right now."


    "Hey," Zafron said gently, tilting her chin up to meet her gaze. "We''re in this together, remember? No more secrets."


    A tired smile played on Matilda''s lips. "You''re right. But can we talk about it tomorrow? I''m exhausted."


    Zafron nodded, planting a soft kiss on her forehead. "Of course. Get some rest."


    As Matilda headed for the stairs, Zafron called out, "Sleep well, mistress."


    She turned, her eyes softening. "You too, Zafron. And... thank you. For everything."


    As Matilda grabbed her bag to head upstairs, a translucent screen materialized before Zafron''s eyes:


    [Eros Vitality System Alert]


    New Quest Available: Comfort Your Companion


    Objective: Help Matilda relax and reduce her stress levels through intimate care


    Reward: +50 Vitality XP, +2 Intimacy Skill, New skill unlock


    Time Limit: 45 minutes


    Note: Focus on creating a warm, comforting atmosphere. Be attentive to her needs.


    Accept Quest? [Yes/No]


    Zafron blinked, taking a moment to process the quest. ''This is... unexpected,'' he thought. ''But it feels right. Matilda needs this, and... so do I.'' He mentally selected ''Yes'', accepting the quest.


    As Matilda headed upstairs, Zafron reached out to gently grasp her hand. "Matilda, wait," he said softly. "You seem really stressed. Why don''t you go take a relaxing bath? I''ll make you some tea and bring it up. We could...


    cuddle for a bit after, if you''d like."


    Matilda''s eyes softened, a small smile tugging at her lips. "That sounds lovely, Zafron. Thank you."


    As the sound of running water drifted down from upstairs, Zafron made his way to the kitchen. He searched the cupboards, finally locating a tin of chamomile tea. As he waited for the water to boil, his mind wandered.


    ''I hope this helps her,'' he mused. ''There''s so much she''s not telling me, but... maybe this will help her open up. Or at least help her relax enough to sleep well.''


    Once the tea was ready, Zafron carefully carried the steaming mug upstairs. He knocked gently on Matilda''s door.


    "Come in," her voice called softly.


    Zafron entered to find Matilda sitting up in bed, her damp hair framing her face. She looked softer somehow, more vulnerable without her usual composed facade.


    "Here," he said, offering her the mug. "Careful, it''s hot."


    Matilda took the tea, inhaling deeply. "Mmm, chamomile. My favorite. How did you know?"


    Zafron shrugged, a small smile playing on his lips. "Lucky guess."


    He hesitated for a moment, unsure if he should join her or leave her to relax alone. Matilda seemed to sense his uncertainty and patted the bed beside her. "Join me?"


    Relieved, Zafron settled onto the bed next to her. They sat in comfortable silence for a while, Matilda sipping her tea, Zafron simply enjoying her presence.


    Finally, Matilda set the empty mug aside and turned to Zafron. "Thank you," she said softly. "This was exactly what I needed."


    Zafron opened his arms, and Matilda nestled into his embrace. He could feel the tension slowly leaving her body as they lay there, his fingers gently stroking her hair.


    "Do you want to talk about what''s bothering you?" Zafron asked gently.


    Matilda was quiet for a long moment. "Not tonight," she finally said. "Tonight, I just want to be here, with you. Is that okay?"


    "Of course," Zafron murmured, placing a soft kiss on the top of her head.


    Matilda''s voice was barely above a whisper as she spoke up. "I was so worried when you were gone. I couldn''t imagine what life would be like without you. I thought... maybe I wouldn''t see you again. The thought of losing you was unbearable."


    Zafron tightened his embrace, feeling a lump form in his throat. "I''m here now," he said softly. "And I''m not going anywhere. I promise."


    They lay in silence for a few moments, the warmth of their bodies intertwined, each finding solace in the other''s presence. Zafron felt a deep sense of peace settle over him. This wasn''t just about completing a quest or gaining experience. This was about being there for someone he cared about, about creating a moment of tranquility in the midst of chaos.


    As Matilda''s breathing evened out, signaling she had drifted off to sleep, a system alert appeared:


    [Quest Completed: Comfort Your Companion]


    Rewards:


    +50 Vitality XP


    Intimacy Skill increased to 7


    New Skill Unlocked: Calming Touch


    [Calming Touch: This skill allows you to provide emotional support through gentle touch, reducing stress and promoting relaxation in others. Effectiveness increases with the level of Intimacy Skill.]


    [Relationship Status Updated]


    Bond with Matilda significantly strengthened


    Zafron smiled softly, careful not to disturb Matilda. The rewards were nice, but the real victory was the peaceful expression on Matilda''s sleeping face. Whatever challenges lay ahead, he knew they''d face them together.


    As Matilda''s breathing evened out, signaling she had drifted off to sleep, Zafron continued to hold her close. He gently stroked her hair, his fingers moving in slow, rhythmic motions. The warmth of her body against his brought him a profound sense of peace.


    He could feel the last remnants of her tension melting away under his touch, and he hoped that the comfort he provided was soothing her as much as it was calming him.


    His mind wandered as he kept up the gentle caress. The Eros Vitality System had offered him a new way to support and care for Matilda, and it seemed that the quest had indeed made a difference. The room was quiet except for the soft sound of Matilda''s even breathing, and Zafron found himself feeling a deep connection to her in this serene moment.


    Just then, a translucent screen materialized before Zafron''s eyes, breaking the silence with a soft glow.


    S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 69: A happy ending 2

    Name: Zafron S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Potency Level:1


    Vitality XP: 60/100


    Physical Attributes:


    - Strength: 10


    - Endurance:9 (increased from 8)


    - Agility: 9


    - Vitality: 6


    Eros Attributes:


    - Virility: 5


    - Pheromone Production: 5 (Increased from 4)


    - Reproductive Health: 7


    Social Attributes:


    - Charm:7


    - Confidence:6


    - Attraction: 5


    Eros Skills:


    - Stamina: 6


    - Technique: 4


    - Intimacy:7 (Increased from 5)


    Status:


    - Overall Health:98/100


    - Potency: 40/100


    - XY Virus Resistance: 30%


    Active Effects:


    - [XY Suppression] - Virus effects partially suppressed


    New Skill Unlocked:


    - Calming Touch:This skill allows you to provide emotional support through gentle touch, reducing stress and promoting relaxation in others. Effectiveness increases with the level of Intimacy Skill.


    Relationship Status:


    - Bond with Matilda significantly strengthened


    [Compatibility with Matilda: 98]


    Zafron glanced at the updated prompt and saw the compatibility percentage listed. He wondered briefly what it meant but didn''t dwell on it. Instead, he decided to consult one of his assistants for clarification.


    He called upon Aurelia. The names of his three assistants¡ªThera, Calista, and Aurelia¡ªappeared on his screen, each glowing softly. Zafron selected Aurelia.


    Aurelia''s holographic image materialized, looking just as she did back in limbo, adorned with all the jewels that had highlighted her regal presence. She shimmered with a graceful aura. [How can I assist you, My lord?]


    "I saw ''compatibility'' in the system update. What does it mean?" Zafron inquired.


    Aurelia''s form flickered gently as she explained. [Compatibility refers to the likelihood of successfully engaging in an intimate relationship with the subject. It essentially measures the probability of sexual interaction based on your current status and connection with the subject.]


    Zafron absorbed Aurelia''s explanation with a mix of intrigue and excitement. ''So, compatibility is essentially a measure of how likely it is to have an intimate encounter with someone,'' he mused. The thought of using this metric to gauge his chances filled him with a sense of anticipation.


    His mind drifted back to the alchemist who had treated him. The alchemist''s compatibility had been around 78. ''So, the chances were quite high that she would have been willing to engage with me as well,'' he reflected with a smile. How sweet it was to realize that even then, opportunities had been within reach.


    As he lay beside Matilda, his thoughts swirling. ''I missed my chance to actually have sex with her tonight,'' he thought with a hint of regret. ''But she''s clearly exhausted. I don''t want to disturb her rest.''


    He glanced at her, noting how her cleavage spilled enticingly out of her sleeping gown. ''Even though it''s so inviting,'' he mused, ''she needs her sleep. I wouldn''t want to push her when she''s this tired.''


    He sighed softly, reminding himself of the importance of respecting her rest. ''Tonight, it''s enough to just be close to her. I''ll have other opportunities.''


    Zafron''s eyes grew heavy as he lay beside Matilda, the warmth of her body and the comforting presence of her embrace slowly lulling him to sleep. ''I''m too tired to stand up and go to my own room,'' he thought, his exhaustion outweighing any desire to move. ''And I''m too scared to make any sudden movements that might wake her.''


    He adjusted his position slightly, trying to make himself comfortable without disturbing her. As he settled into the gentle rhythm of her breathing, he let himself drift off, feeling a deep sense of contentment. The peaceful silence enveloped them both, and soon, Zafron''s own breathing synchronized with hers, allowing sleep to claim him as well.


    As Zafron drifted into sleep, his arm shifted unconsciously, pulling Matilda closer. In his semi-conscious state, his hand came to rest on her lower back and then slid down to grasp her ass.


    Zafron awoke to the bright sunlight streaming through the curtains, piercing through his eyelids and disrupting his sleep. However, it wasn''t the sunlight that jolted him awake¡ªit was the distinct feeling of wetness around his groin.


    As he blinked away the remnants of sleep, his eyes focused on the scene before him. He saw Matilda''s arched back in front of him, her head buried in his groin area. The realization of what was happening made his heart race. The intimate contact was both startling and unexpectedly arousing, and Zafron struggled to process the situation.


    "Good morning, sleepyhead," Matilda murmured, her voice muffled by Zafron''s boxers. She looked up at him, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "I hope you don''t mind¡ªI couldn''t resist."


    Zafron''s mind was reeling. He had never woken up to find someone giving him a blowjob before, and he wasn''t sure how to react. But as he looked down at Matilda, her lips wrapped around his cock, he felt a surge of desire.


    "Urgh, you''d be the death of me, mistress," he groaned, his hips bucking involuntarily. "That feels so good."


    Matilda hummed in approval, partly chuckling, the vibrations sending shivers down Zafron''s spine. She wrapped her hand around the base of his cock, her fingers barely able to encircle him.


    ''Of course I should have expected this. Last night she was horny but too tired. That was why her compatibility was so high!''


    Zafron watched as she worked him with her mouth, her lips and tongue expertly teasing him. He could feel himself getting closer to the edge, and he didn''t want it to end so soon.


    "Wait," he gasped, reaching down to gently push her away. "I want to taste you too."


    Matilda grinned, her lips glistening with saliva. "I was hoping you''d say that."


    She climbed on top of him, straddling his face. Zafron inhaled deeply, taking in her scent¡ªa heady mix of sweat, sex, and her unique musk. He reached up to pull her closer, his hands gripping her hips as he buried his face between her legs. Matilda moaned as his tongue found her clit, swirling and teasing it in a way that made her squirm.


    Zafron could feel Matilda''s legs trembling as he explored her pussy with his tongue, lapping up her juices and savoring her taste. He could feel her getting closer to the edge, her moans growing louder and more frantic. He slid a finger inside her, fucking her slowly as he continued to lick and suck her clit.


    "Oh, Zafron," Matilda cried out, her orgasm washing over her in waves. "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Her legs began to bulk, unable to carry her own weight. She held on tightly to the bed frame, her body convulsing with immense, pleasure.


    As she came down from her high, she slid down Zafron''s body, positioning herself above his cock. She looked into his eyes, her own filled with desire.


    "I want you inside me," she whispered.


    Just then, a screen popped up in front of Zafron''s face.


    The system prompt appeared before Zafron''s eyes:


    New Quest Available: Give Your Mistress a Happy Ending


    Objective: Provide Matilda with a pleasurable and satisfying experience


    Reward: ???


    Note: Approach this quest with care and respect. Ensure that Matilda''s needs and comfort are prioritized.


    Accept Quest? [Yes/No]


    *Author''s note*


    The golden ticket is quite low


    Please show love to this lowly author and in return he shall give you a happy ending!!


    Gifts also wouldn''t be bad


    Thanks in advance.

 Chapter 70: The search begins

    A grand, polished black carriage pulled up to Matilda''s house, its ornate gold trim glinting in the fading light. The wheels, freshly oiled, came to a silent stop on the gravel drive. The matched pair of sleek, dark horses stood perfectly still, as if sensing the gravity of the moment.The carriage door swung open, and Gustavo emerged first, his scarred face impassive as he surveyed the surroundings. He stepped aside, allowing Lord Blackthorn to exit.


    Blackthorn''s face was a mask of cool indifference as he stepped down from the carriage. He wore a long, black overcoat that seemed to absorb the remaining light of the day. His hand moved to stroke his neatly trimmed beard, a gesture that belied the tension in his rigid posture.


    Without a word exchanged between them, Blackthorn strode towards the house, Gustavo falling into step behind him. The silence that enveloped them was heavy with unspoken purpose.


    As they entered the house, Blackthorn''s eyes scanned the sitting room methodically. His gloved hands traced over surfaces, picking up objects and replacing them with deliberate care. Each movement was calculated, as if he were reading a story written in the dust and disarray.


    Moving to the bedroom, Blackthorn took in the scene of hasty departure - drawers left slightly ajar, a scarf forgotten on the floor, the bed linens askew. His eyes narrowed as he pieced together the evidence before him.


    Finally, he broke the silence, his voice low and cold as he addressed Gustavo. "She knew I would come for her. This mess... she left in a hurry."


    Blackthorn''s lips curled into a cold smile as he turned and strode out of the front door. Without a word, he headed towards the back of the house, Gustavo following closely behind. Their footsteps were deliberate and unhurried as they pushed through the undergrowth, emerging onto a clearer path.


    Gustavo gestured to the area around them. "This is where I killed Zafron, my lord," he explained, his voice low and even.


    Blackthorn knelt, his keen eyes scanning the ground. After a moment, he spoke, his voice dripping with sarcasm and an underlying menace that sent a chill down Gustavo''s spine.


    "But Zafron is not here, is he?" Blackthorn''s eyes flicked up to meet Gustavo''s. "Days have passed, and still no body. It seems your work was... incomplete."


    Gustavo stiffened but remained silent as Blackthorn rose to his full height.


    "It might be possible that little brat helped him out somehow, but no one has ever survived the poison on my blade." Gustavo managed to say.


    "Hmmm.....The real question," Blackthorn continued, brushing dirt from his coat, "is whether Matilda had a hand in spiriting him away. That could complicate matters significantly."


    He turned to Gustavo, his expression unreadable. "Do you know of any medical facilities nearby? Somewhere they might have taken an injured man?"


    Gustavo nodded, "There''s a small, isolated clinic some distance behind these bushes. Although I don''t really know the exact location, my lord. It''s been there for years."


    A predatory gleam appeared in Blackthorn''s eyes. "Excellent. I believe it''s time we paid them a visit, don''t you think?"


    Without waiting for a response, Blackthorn set off in the direction Gustavo indicated.


    As Blackthorn and Gustavo emerged from the bushes, they encountered a disheveled man stumbling along the path, a bottle of cheap alcohol clutched in his hand. Despite his inebriated state, the man''s eyes widened slightly at the imposing figures before him.


    Blackthorn stepped forward, his voice smooth but commanding. "Good evening. We''re looking for the medical center in this area. Can you direct us?"


    The man swayed slightly, his words slurred but comprehensible. "Medical center? Nah, that closed weeks.... no, months ago. But if you need a doctor, there''s still one around."


    Blackthorn''s eyebrow arched with interest. "Is that so? And this doctor, he still offers his services?"


    "Yeah," the man nodded, taking another swig from his bottle. "But he won''t lift a finger without payment upfront, mind you."


    "I see," Blackthorn replied, his tone neutral. "And what is this doctor''s name?"


    "Doctor Mensah," the drunk answered, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand.


    Gustavo and Blackthorn exchanged a quick glance before Blackthorn pressed further. "Where might we find this Doctor Mensah?"


    The man turned, nearly losing his balance in the process, and pointed towards a distant, tall tree. "See that old tree there? The oldest house near it, that''s where the doc lives."


    Blackthorn''s lips curled into a slight smile. "Thank you, my good man. You''ve been most helpful."


    As the drunk ambled away, Blackthorn turned to Gustavo, his voice low and determined. "It seems we have a new lead. Let''s pay this Doctor Mensah a visit, then." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Blackthorn and Gustavo made their way through the village, they couldn''t help but notice the wary glances cast their way. Their fine city attire stood in contrast to the humble surroundings, marking them as clear outsiders.


    Approaching the tall tree, they found themselves surrounded by a cluster of weathered houses. The absence of villagers was evident, as if their presence had driven everyone indoors.


    Gustavo, his patience wearing thin, growled, "This is ridiculous. I''ll search every house if I have to."


    Just as he was about to act on his threat, the door of one of the houses swung open. A tall, imposing man emerged from one of the houses. His eyes narrowed as he took in the strangers.


    "You two look lost," he said, his deep voice carrying a note of suspicion. "Something I can help you with?"


    Blackthorn stepped forward, his demeanor calm but authoritative. "We''re looking for Doctor Mensah. Would you happen to know where we might find him?"


    The man''s posture stiffened slightly. "I''m Doctor Mensah," he replied, his gaze sharp. "What can I do for you gentlemen?"


    A flicker of satisfaction crossed Blackthorn''s face. "Ah, excellent. We''re not here for medical services, Doctor. What we need is information."


    Doctor Mensah''s expression remained guarded. "Information? What kind of information would city folk like yourselves be seeking from a village doctor?"


    Blackthorn''s voice lowered, taking on a more serious tone. "The kind that might involve a recent patient of yours. Someone who may have needed urgent care, brought in under... unusual circumstances."

 Chapter 71: Missing wife bounty

    Dr. Mensah''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Ah, such matters are best discussed behind closed doors. Please, come in."He ushered them into his sitting room, a sparse space dominated by a large, empty table. Dr. Mensah took his place at the far end, facing his visitors.


    "What kind of information are you seeking again?" he asked, his tone carefully neutral.


    Lord Blackthorn stepped forward. "We want to know if you''ve treated a boy who might have been brought to you three days ago."


    Dr. Mensah''s face remained impassive. "Three days ago was quite busy. Many boys were brought to me. Can you be more specific?"


    Gustavo, his patience wearing thin, interjected, "His name is Zafron."


    "Zafron?" Dr. Mensah mused, tapping his chin. "I''m afraid that doesn''t ring a bell."


    Gustavo opened his mouth to speak again, but Lord Blackthorn silenced him with a raised finger. Reaching into his pocket, Blackthorn produced a stack of bills.


    "Perhaps this will help jog your memory," he said smoothly, placing 500 Thalens on the table. "We find that financial incentives can often accelerate the thought process."


    A triumphant smile spread across Dr. Mensah''s face as he reached for the money. "Well now," he said, pocketing the Thalens, "it seems my brain is functioning much more efficiently. It''s remarkable how currency can clarify one''s recollections."


    His demeanor shifted, becoming more animated and cooperative. "Now, about that boy Zafron..."


    Dr. Mensah''s eyes gleamed with recognition as he began to speak. "Ah yes, Zafron. Indeed, he was brought to me three days ago. His condition was quite serious, but I treated him to the best of my abilities."


    Lord Blackthorn leaned forward, his voice low and intense. "And do you know where Zafron is now? Was he with a woman?"


    The doctor paused, a thoughtful expression crossing his face. He tapped his fingers on the table, then said, "You know, I can''t quite recall those details. Perhaps... a few more Thalens might help stimulate my memory once again."


    At this, Lord Blackthorn''s expression hardened. A cold smile played across his lips as he stood up slowly. He turned to Gustavo, his voice laced with barely contained frustration.


    "It seems the good doctor is intent on wasting our time," Blackthorn said. "Perhaps you should have a word with him. I need some air."


    Without waiting for a response, Lord Blackthorn strode out of the room. The sound of the front door opening and closing echoed through the house.


    Outside, Blackthorn pulled out a cigar, lighting it with deliberate calm. He took a long drag, the smoke curling around him as he attempted to cool his temper.


    Back inside, the atmosphere in the room shifted evidently.


    Gustavo''s face darkened as he loomed over Dr. Mensah. "You''d better start talking, doctor, or things might get unpleasant."


    To Gustavo''s surprise, Dr. Mensah remained unperturbed. He leaned back, a sardonic smile playing on his lips. "Threats of harm won''t loosen my tongue, young man. The only currency I deal in is Thalens. Harm me all you want, but it won''t get you the information you seek."


    Frustration flashed across Gustavo''s face. In a swift motion, he unsheathed his blade and drove it into the table with a resounding thud. The doctor didn''t even flinch.


    "Are you not afraid of being harmed?" Gustavo growled, his hand still on the hilt of the blade.


    Dr. Mensah''s smile never wavered. "Afraid? Why should I be? I have no family, no wife, no children. There''s nothing I''m living for, really." He paused, his eyes glinting with a mixture of greed and something akin to sadness.


    "The only thing I care about in this world is Thalens, and sadly, I don''t have enough of those. So no, your threats don''t scare me."


    Gustavo''s grip on the blade tightened, his knuckles turning white. He was unused to this level of resistance, especially from someone who seemed so mercenary.


    "You''re playing a dangerous game, doctor," Gustavo warned, his voice low and menacing.


    Dr. Mensah shrugged, his demeanor maddeningly calm. "Perhaps. But it''s the only game I know how to play. Now, if you''re done with your little display, perhaps we can return to a more... productive conversation.


    One involving Thalens, preferably."


    As Gustavo''s expression softened, Dr. Mensah''s eyes lit up with anticipation. The doctor watched intently as Gustavo''s hand moved towards his pocket, clearly expecting a fresh payment of Thalens.


    Foolishly, Dr. Mensah, his greed overriding his caution, eagerly stretched his hand across the table, palm up and ready to receive. "Ah, now we''re speaking the same language," he said, a triumphant smirk playing on his lips.


    However, Gustavo''s movements slowed. His eyes flickered from Dr. Mensah''s expectant face to the outstretched hand, and then to the blade still embedded in the table between them.


    Immediately Gustavo''s eyes landed on the blade, it sprang into action. The blade swung on its own and nailed Mensah''s outstretched palm.


    He screamed, but Gustavo''s face remained blank.


    Grabbing the blade, Gustavo slid it through Mensah''s palm, tearing the flesh and causing the doctor to cry out loud. As he pulled it out, Mensah fell to the other side, whimpering in pain.


    Gustavo moved around the table, blade in hand and a triumphant smile on his face, Dr. Mensah''s demeanor suddenly changed. He bent over, in pain, causing Gustavo to lean in closer.


    "Please, please, I''ll talk now," Dr. Mensah said, his voice strained.


    But in a flash, the doctor''s posture changed. He quickly raised his hand towards Gustavo''s face, a sinister smile replacing his pained expression.


    Before Gustavo could react, a plume of black smoke erupted from Dr. Mensah''s palm, engulfing Gustavo''s face.


    Gustavo staggered backward, momentarily disoriented. As he regained his footing, rage contorted his features. With a roar of fury, he shoved the table aside, sending it crashing to the floor.


    Dr. Mensah, now standing, began to laugh. His earlier fear had vanished, replaced by a cruel satisfaction. "I got you already, you fool," he taunted. "That wasn''t just smoke. It was a potent arcane poison, one that mimics a devastating illness."


    Gustavo''s eyes widened in shock and growing horror as Dr. Mensah continued, his voice dripping with malice. "It will kill you slowly, painfully. You''ll waste away, and there''s nothing you can do about it."


    Out of anger, Gustavo closed in and held the doctor by the neck, choking the life out of him, but the doctor responded with a smile on his face. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gustavo raised his blade and buried it in Mensah''s chest, pulling it out immediately and then piercing his neck. As if not satisfied, he buried the blade in Mensah''s skull, twisted it mercilessly and pulled it out before flinging Mensah to the ground.


    Blood gushed out as Doctor Mensah''s life spilled onto the floor.


    "Die, you piece of shit!"


    Gustavo burst through the house, frantically searching each room for any sign of Zafron or the women. But he found nothing except empty spaces and scurrying rats.


    Frustration and anger boiled within him, intensified by the lingering fear of the arcane poison he''d just been exposed to.


    He stumbled out of the house, his mind racing. Lord Blackthorn stood waiting, still smoking his cigar with an air of impatience.


    "Well?" Blackthorn asked, exhaling a plume of smoke. "Did you get the information from the doctor?"


    Gustavo shook his head, trying to keep his voice steady. "No, my lord. The man... he wasn''t ready to talk. I sent him somewhere he was ready to go." He deliberately omitted the details of his encounter with Dr. Mensah, not wanting to reveal his vulnerability.


    Blackthorn ran a hand through his beard, his eyes narrowing in thought. After a moment, he spoke. "I know Zafron is alive, and he''s likely with Matilda." His voice took on a determined edge.


    "We need to cast a wider net. Send word to Astoria, Drakoria, and Lumina. Put a bounty on Matilda''s head - 20,000 Thalens."


    Gustavo''s eyes widened at the sum. "Twenty thousand Thalens?" he repeated, a hint of excitement creeping into his voice. Then, a thought occurred to him. "Am I... included in this race, my lord?"


    A slow, cold smile spread across Blackthorn''s face. "Indeed you are, Gustavo. Indeed you are."


    Despite the lingering fear of the poison in his system, Gustavo felt a surge of renewed energy. This was his chance - not only to redeem himself in Blackthorn''s eyes but also to potentially claim a fortune.


    "I''ll spread the word immediately, my lord," Gustavo said, a dangerous glint in his eye. "We''ll find them, no matter where they''re hiding."


    As Gustavo hurried off to set the bounty in motion, Lord Blackthorn watched him go, taking another long drag from his cigar. The pieces were in motion now, and soon, he thought, Matilda and Zafron would have nowhere left to run.

 Chapter 72: Claiming turf

    Mara moved quietly through the house, her duties for the morning meticulously planned. She had risen with the sun, determined to fulfill her responsibilities as the mistress''s maid even in this unfamiliar setting. The mansion was different from the usual grandeur she was accustomed to, but her devotion to her role and her affection for Zafron kept her motivated.She swept the floors with practiced ease, the rhythmic swish of the broom a soothing backdrop to her thoughts. The scent of freshly brewed coffee mingled with the aroma of sizzling bacon and eggs, wafting through the kitchen. Mara had cooked a hearty breakfast, her mind occasionally drifting to Zafron.


    His handsome face, his warm smile, and the way he had looked at her the previous day made her heart flutter.


    As she finished her tasks, a contented smile played on her lips. Zafron was a source of fascination and excitement for her, and the memories of their shared moments were sweet and vivid. She decided to check on him, to see if he was awake and perhaps share a bit of the morning with him.


    The sun was rising, casting a golden glow over the house, and it was likely that he might still be sleeping after their eventful night.


    Her steps were light as she approached his room. She knocked gently on the door, her fingers hovering with anticipation. The absence of a response made her wonder if he was still asleep, so she turned the handle cautiously. The door swung open silently, revealing an empty room. A tinge of disappointment flitted through her, mingling with confusion. Had he gotten up before her?


    Was he outside?


    She stepped inside, her gaze scanning the room for any sign of him. The bed was neatly made, and everything seemed in order. There was no trace of Zafron. Puzzled, she retraced her steps, closing the door behind her. As she moved toward the stairs, a sound caught her attention¡ªfaint giggles and muffled screams from the mistress''s room.


    Her curiosity was piqued, but she hesitated, not wanting to intrude.


    Mara''s heart raced as she moved closer to the mistress''s door, the sounds growing louder. Her initial smile of anticipation turned into a grimace of concern and jealousy. She pressed her ear to the door, the giggles morphing into unmistakable moans and cries of pleasure. The realization hit her with a jolt¡ªZafron was in there with Matilda.


    A rush of emotions surged through her, a bitter cocktail of envy and sadness.


    ''Why is he in there with her?'' she thought, her heart sinking. ''Why is he giving her what I wanted?''


    Mara''s emotions were a tumultuous whirlpool of frustration and longing. She spun around, her instincts driving her to flee, to escape the suffocating feeling of inadequacy. She hurried toward the stairs, each step echoing her inner turmoil. But as she reached the stairway, something within her snapped. Her breath came in shallow gasps as she paused, her mind racing with conflicting thoughts.


    ''Why am I running away?'' she questioned herself, the internal conflict raw and disorienting. ''Why do I let my fears dictate my actions?'' S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The thought of Zafron with Matilda, so close yet so unattainable, ignited a fierce determination within her. She had always been the one to retreat, to step back when faced with competition. But now, she felt a burning need to fight for what she wanted, to assert her place in his life. She couldn''t just let him slip away, not after everything they had shared.


    ''Matilda has everything¡ªbeauty, wealth, influence,'' Mara mused, her resolve strengthening. ''But why should she have him too? Why can''t I?''


    A surge of defiance filled her as she considered her options. She could no longer accept being pushed aside. Zafron had stirred something within her, a yearning for connection and recognition that she had never felt before. The mistress might have the advantages, but Mara had something else¡ªan unwavering commitment and a fierce desire to be with Zafron.


    ''This is my chance,'' she thought, her mind sharpening with purpose. ''I need to take control of my own fate, not run away in defeat.''


    Mara turned back toward the mistress''s room, her steps purposeful and determined. The decision had been made. She would not be the one to retreat any longer. She would confront the situation, make her presence known, and fight for her place beside Zafron.


    As she approached the door once more, the sounds from within grew louder, more insistent. Her heart pounded, but her resolve was clear. She took a deep breath and steadied herself, prepared to face whatever awaited her on the other side.


    Muffled giggles and soft gasps filtered through the closed bedroom door as Mara approached the bedroom again. She paused, her cheeks flushing as she realized what she was hearing. Taking a deep breath, she raised her hand to knock.


    "Zafron? Lady Matilda?" Mara called out, her voice wavering slightly. "Breakfast is ready!"


    The sounds from within the room abruptly ceased, followed by hushed whispers and rustling.


    "Just a moment, Mara!" Zafron''s voice came, sounding slightly breathless.


    Mara bit her lip, fighting back a surge of jealousy. She knocked again, louder this time. "The food''s getting cold. I''ve made something special."


    More whispers and the sound of hurried movement came from behind the door. Mara''s knuckles whitened as she tried to knock again.


    "Zafron? Lady Matilda? Is everything alright in there?" she called again, unable to keep a hint of frustration from her voice.


    "We''re coming, Mara," Matilda''s voice replied, sounding slightly flustered. "Give us a minute to... come..." The mistress sounded disoriented.


    Mara''s jaw clenched at Matilda''s words. She knocked once more, perhaps a bit more forcefully than necessary. "The tea will be cold soon. Are you ready yet?"


    Finally, the door swung open. Zafron stood there, his hair tousled and cheeks flushed. Behind him, Matilda was hastily smoothing down her dress.


    Mara''s eyes darted between them, taking in their disheveled appearance. Her gaze locked with Matilda''s, a moment of silent tension stretching between them.


    "Lady Matilda," Mara said, her voice syrupy sweet but with an undercurrent of steel. "Your breakfast is ready. As I''ve mentioned... A couple of times now."


    Matilda met Mara''s gaze evenly, a slight smirk playing at the corners of her mouth. "Thank you, Mara."


    Zafron, clearly sensing the charged atmosphere, quickly interjected. "It smells wonderful, Mara. Shall we go down and enjoy it?"


    As they made their way to the dining area, the air remained thick with unspoken tension. Mara couldn''t help but notice how closely Zafron and Matilda walked, their hands brushing against each other. She trailed behind, her mind racing with thoughts of what she''d interrupted and how she might ensure Zafron''s attention remained where it belonged ¨C with her.

 Chapter 73: Hotel invite

    The trio settled around the dining table, the air thick with unspoken tension. Mara busied herself serving the meal, her movements precise but noticeably brusque. As she poured tea for Lady Matilda, her hand trembled slightly, causing a few drops to spill onto the saucer. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality."Oh, I do apologize, my lady," Mara said, her voice dripping with false sweetness. "My hand seems a bit unsteady this morning. Perhaps I''m simply tired from all the... noise last night."


    Matilda raised an eyebrow but maintained her composure. "No harm done, Mara. Thank you for the tea."


    Zafron shifted uncomfortably in his seat, his eyes darting between the two women. ''This is going to be a long breakfast,'' he thought, reaching for a piece of toast.


    Mara turned her attention to Zafron, her demeanor softening instantly. "I hope you slept well, Zafron. I made your favorite ¨C honey-glazed porridge with fresh berries."


    "Thanks, Mara. It looks delicious," Zafron replied, offering a tentative smile.


    As Mara placed the bowl before him, she leaned in closer than necessary, her hand lingering on his shoulder. "Let me know if you need anything else. Anything at all."


    Matilda cleared her throat softly. "Mara, perhaps you''d like to join us? There''s plenty of food."


    Mara straightened, her smile tightening. "Oh, I wouldn''t want to impose, my lady. After all, I am just the help."


    ''Just the help who''s trying to murder Matilda with her eyes,'' Zafron mused, taking a sip of his tea.


    "Nonsense. That dynamic has long fizzled out," Matilda said, her tone casual but firm. "Please, sit. We''re all friends here."


    Mara hesitated for a moment before taking a seat, her posture rigid. As they began to eat, an awkward silence settled over the table.


    "So," Mara began, her voice overly cheerful, "did you sleep well, Lady Matilda? I hope the... accommodations were to your liking."


    Matilda met Mara''s gaze evenly. "Very well, thank you. Though I must say, these walls are thinner than I expected. One hears all sorts of... interesting noises at night."


    Zafron nearly choked on his porridge. ''Great Goddess, give me strength,'' he thought, reaching for his napkin.


    Mara''s smile became brittle. "Oh? How unfortunate. Perhaps we should look into some soundproofing. Wouldn''t want to disturb anyone''s... rest."


    "That''s thoughtful of you, Mara," Matilda replied smoothly. "Though I''m sure we can all adapt to our new living situation."


    ''New living situation? More like a powder keg waiting to explode,'' Zafron thought, desperately searching for a way to change the subject.


    "This porridge is really good, Mara," he said, a bit too enthusiastically. "What''s your secret?"


    Mara beamed at him, her entire demeanor changing. "Oh, it''s simple really. Just a touch of cinnamon and lots of love."


    "Love, indeed," Matilda murmured, taking a delicate bite of her toast.


    Mara''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Well, my lady, not all of us can rely on... other methods to show our affection."


    ''Oh boy, here we go,'' Zafron thought, bracing himself for the impending storm.


    Matilda set down her teacup with a soft clink. "Mara, dear, is there something you''d like to discuss? You seem... out of sorts this morning."


    Mara''s facade cracked for a moment, raw emotion flashing across her face before she quickly composed herself. "Not at all, my lady. I''m simply concerned about our current situation. It''s all so... unconventional."


    "These are unconventional times," Matilda replied, her voice softening slightly. "We''re all adjusting."


    Zafron looked between them, feeling the weight of unspoken words and conflicting emotions. ''I need to fix this somehow,'' he thought. ''But how do I balance my feelings for both of them without hurting either?''


    "Ladies," he said, clearing his throat, "I think we need to¡ª"


    A sharp knock at the door cut him off. All three of them froze, exchanging worried glances.


    "Were we expecting anyone?" Mara whispered, her earlier hostility forgotten in the face of potential danger.


    Matilda shook her head, rising slowly from her seat. "No, we weren''t. Zafron, stay here with Mara. I''ll see who it is."


    As Matilda moved towards the door, Zafron felt a familiar tingle at the base of his skull. Blue text flickered to life before his eyes:


    [Quest Update: Unexpected Visitor]


    [Objective: Identify the newcomer and assess potential threat]


    [Reward: Enhanced perception ability]


    Zafron''s heart raced as he watched Matilda approach the door. Whatever lay on the other side, he knew it would change everything. Again. As the door began to open, he steeled himself for whatever challenge awaited them, acutely aware of Mara''s presence beside him and Matilda''s vulnerable position at the entrance.


    ''No matter what happens,'' he thought, resolve strengthening his resolve, ''I''ll protect them both. Somehow.''


    As Matilda reached for the door handle, Zafron felt his muscles tense, ready for anything. Mara edged closer to him, their earlier friction momentarily forgotten in the face of potential danger.


    The door swung open, revealing a young man in a crisp uniform, holding a small package. His eyes widened slightly at the sight of three people staring at him with such intensity.


    "Uh, good morning," he said, his voice cracking slightly. "I have a delivery for..." he glanced down at the label, "Lady Matilda?"


    Matilda''s shoulders visibly relaxed, though confusion still painted her features. "That''s me. But I wasn''t expecting any packages."


    The delivery boy shrugged. "It''s all paid for, ma''am. If you could just sign here..." He held out a small clipboard.


    As Matilda signed, Zafron noticed the sender''s name on the package: Malachi Vex.


    [Quest Update: Unexpected Delivery]


    [Objective: Uncover the contents and purpose of Malachi Vex''s package]


    [Reward: Enhanced deductive reasoning]


    "Thank you," Matilda said, taking the package. The delivery boy nodded, tipped his cap, and hurried off.


    Closing the door, Matilda turned to face Zafron and Mara, the small parcel cradled in her hands like it might explode.


    "It''s from Malachi Vex," Zafron said, breaking the silence.


    Mara''s brow furrowed. "The man from the alley? Why would he be sending you packages?"


    Matilda''s lips pressed into a thin line. "I''m not sure. But I intend to find out."


    They moved back to the dining table, the remains of their breakfast forgotten. Matilda carefully set the package down, eyeing it warily.


    "Should we open it?" Mara asked, curiosity overriding her earlier hostility towards Matilda.


    Zafron nodded. "We need to know what he wants. It could be important."


    ''Or dangerous,'' he thought, watching as Matilda slowly began to unwrap the parcel.


    As the paper fell away, it revealed a small, ornate box. Matilda hesitated for a moment before lifting the lid. Inside, nestled on a bed of velvet, was a delicate silver key and a folded note.


    With slightly trembling hands, Matilda unfolded the note and read aloud:


    "My dear Lady Matilda,


    I trust this message finds you well. Enclosed is a key to a hotel room at the Drakoria Grand Hotel. I advise you to visit alone. Inside, you will find information on recent developments concerning yourself and your company that may be of significant interest.


    Consider this a gesture of goodwill from an old acquaintance. Should you require further assistance or wish to discuss these matters, you know where to find me.


    Yours sincerely,


    Malachi Vex"


    A heavy silence fell over the room as Matilda finished reading the letter. Zafron''s mind raced with possibilities. ''What''s in this hotel room? And how much does Malachi Vex really know about us?''


    Mara was the first to speak. "Are we going to the hotel?"


    Matilda''s eyes met Zafron''s, a silent question in her gaze. "The letter says I have to go alone," she said, her voice steady but tinged with concern. "I need to handle this by myself."


    Zafron''s brows furrowed. "I''m not sure that''s a good idea. This Malachi Vex came out of nowhere and now suddenly knows where we stay, sent a letter and is inviting you to a hotel. All of this...it just doesn''t sit right with me,. We don''t know what he might be planning."


    Matilda''s expression was resolute. "I understand your concern, but if I don''t go alone, it might jeopardize what we''re trying to achieve. We need to find out what he knows, and I have to do this."


    Zafron shook his head, his suspicion growing. "I still think it''s too risky. We should come with you or at least keep a close watch."


    Matilda''s gaze was firm. "I appreciate your concern, Zafron, but I can''t risk him thinking we''re trying to outsmart him. He asked for me alone, and I need to honor that."


    Mara stepped in, her voice a mix of worry and support. "If Matilda insists, we should respect her decision. But we need to stay alert and have a plan in place in case something goes wrong."


    Zafron''s expression remained troubled. "Alright, but promise me you''ll be cautious. We''ll stay here and keep an eye out. If anything happens, we''ll be ready."


    Matilda nodded, determination in her eyes. "I''ll be careful. Just make sure to be ready for any emergencies."


    ''Whatvthe hell does Malachi want?'' Zafron thought and just about then, a new prompt appeared right in his view.

 Chapter 74: The meeting…

    As the morning sun filtered through the windows, Lady Matilda descended the staircase with an air of elegance. Her blonde hair cascaded in soft waves, framing her face perfectly. She wore a form-fitting emerald dress that accentuated her curves, paired with delicate gold jewelry that caught the light with each step. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Zafron''s breath caught in his throat as he watched her approach. ''By the gods,'' he thought, ''she''s stunning.''


    "Well?" Matilda asked, a hint of playfulness in her voice. "How do I look?"


    Zafron stepped forward, his eyes taking in every detail. "You look... breathtaking," he said softly. He reached out, gently tucking a stray strand of hair behind her ear. "Absolutely beautiful."


    Matilda''s cheeks flushed slightly at his touch. From the corner of his eye, Zafron noticed Mara''s jaw tighten, her hands clenching at her sides.


    Turning to Mara, Matilda asked, "And what do you think, Mara? Is this suitable for a meeting at the Drakoria Grand Hotel?"


    Mara''s response was curt, her tone flat. "It''s fine, my lady. I''m sure you''ll make quite an impression."


    If Matilda noticed the edge in Mara''s voice, she didn''t show it. Instead, she smiled brightly. "Well then, I suppose I should be off. Wish me luck, dears."


    As she reached for the door, Zafron caught her hand. "Be careful," he said, his voice low with concern. "We''ll be here if you need us."


    Matilda squeezed his hand reassuringly. "I will. Don''t worry too much." With a final smile, she stepped out into the bustling streets of Drakoria.


    The moment the door closed, Zafron turned to find Mara storming towards the kitchen, her posture rigid with barely contained anger. He sighed, knowing he needed to address this tension. ''This isn''t going to be easy,'' he thought, following her.


    Meanwhile, outside, Matilda made her way through the crowded streets, her eyes scanning for a suitable transport. She soon spotted one of Drakoria''s unique vehicles ¨C a sleek, hovering carriage powered by arcane energy.


    As she settled into the plush seat, her thoughts drifted to Zafron. ''He''s become such an integral part of my life so quickly,'' she mused. A fond smile played on her lips as she recalled his gentle touch, the way his eyes had widened at the sight of her.


    ''It''s almost amusing,'' she thought, ''how Mara seems to view me as competition. My own maid, vying for Zafron''s attention.'' Matilda couldn''t blame her, though. Zafron was undeniably attractive, his charm only enhanced by the air of mystery that surrounded him.


    ''He''s changed since his brush with death,'' she reflected. ''There''s a new intensity about him, a depth that wasn''t there before. It''s... intriguing.''


    As the carriage glided smoothly through the city, Matilda''s thoughts shifted to the task at hand. Malachi Vex. The name alone sent a chill down her spine.


    ''I haven''t told Zafron everything about Malachi,'' she admitted to herself. ''But how could I? The truth is too dangerous, too complicated.'' She knew Malachi was not a man to be trifled with. His power and influence ran deep in Drakoria''s underbelly.


    ''If he''s reached out personally, requesting a discreet meeting, I can''t afford to refuse,'' she reasoned. ''Some men don''t take no for an answer, and Malachi Vex is certainly one of them.''


    Back at the house, Zafron found Mara aggressively chopping vegetables in the kitchen, each slice of the knife punctuating her frustration.


    "Mara," he began cautiously, "can we talk?"


    She didn''t look up from her task. "About what? How wonderful Lady Matilda looked? How you couldn''t take your eyes off her?"


    Zafron sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Mara, please. This situation... it''s complicated."


    Mara set down the knife, finally meeting his gaze. Her eyes shimmered with unshed tears. "Complicated? Is that what you call it when you''re in love with two women?"


    Her words hit Zafron like a physical blow. ''In love with two women,'' he thought. ''Is that what this is?''


    "Mara, I care about you both," he said softly. "I never meant to hurt either of you."


    Mara''s laugh was bitter. "And yet, here we are. Tell me, Zafron, how do you think this ends? With all of us living happily ever after?"


    Zafron stepped closer, his heart aching at the pain in her voice. "I don''t know how it ends. But I do know that right now, we need to trust each other. Matilda included."


    Mara''s shoulders sagged, the fight seeming to drain out of her. "I just... I can''t bear the thought of losing you to her."


    Zafron gently cupped her face, his thumb wiping away a tear that had escaped. "You''re not losing me, Mara. I promise."


    As they stood there, the air heavy with unspoken emotions, Zafron couldn''t help but wonder how they would navigate this complex web of feelings and loyalties.


    Meanwhile, Matilda''s carriage pulled up to the grand facade of the Drakoria Grand Hotel. As she stepped out, she took a deep breath, steeling herself for whatever lay ahead.


    ''Whatever Malachi knows,'' she thought, her resolve strengthening, ''I''ll find out. For Zafron''s sake, for all our sakes.''


    With a final glance back at the bustling street, Matilda strode into the hotel, her head held high. The ornate key felt heavy in her hand, a tangible reminder of the secrets and dangers that awaited her.


    As she approached the front desk, a well-dressed concierge looked up, his eyes widening slightly in recognition. "Lady Matilda," he said, his voice low and respectful. "We''ve been expecting you. Please, allow me to escort you to your... appointment."


    Matilda nodded, following the man to a discrete elevator at the back of the lobby. As the doors closed and they began to ascend, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of foreboding.


    ''Whatever happens,'' she thought, her hand unconsciously reaching for the pendant Zafron had given her, ''I''ll protect them. Both of them. No matter the cost.''


    The elevator chimed softly as it reached its destination. As the doors slid open, Matilda took a deep breath, squaring her shoulders. She stepped out into a dimly lit corridor, her heart pounding in her chest.


    At the end of the hallway, a single door stood slightly ajar. From within, she could hear the soft strains of classical music. Matilda approached slowly, her every sense on high alert.


    As she reached for the door handle, a familiar voice called out from inside. "Come in, my dear. We have much to discuss."


    Matilda pushed the door open, her eyes adjusting to the low light within. There, seated in a high-backed chair, a glass of wine in hand, was Malachi Vex. His violet eyes gleamed with an unreadable emotion as he regarded her.


    "Welcome, Lady Matilda," he said, gesturing to the seat across from him. "I trust you''re ready to learn the truth about your young friend... and the storm that''s about to break over all our heads."

 Chapter 75: Remember the name...

    As Matilda stepped into the opulent suite, her eyes took a moment to adjust to the dim lighting. The room exuded an air of refined luxury, with plush velvet curtains and antique furniture that spoke of old money and influence.Malachi Vex rose from his high-backed chair, a disarming smile playing on his lips. He was impeccably dressed in a tailored suit that accentuated his tall, lean frame. His violet eyes gleamed with an intensity that both attracted and unnerved.


    "Lady Matilda," he purred, his voice smooth as silk. "A vision as always. Please, make yourself comfortable." He gestured to an elegant chaise lounge across from him.


    Matilda gracefully took her seat, her emerald dress pooling around her. She met Malachi''s gaze with a cool confidence of her own. "Mr. Vex," she replied, her tone polite but guarded. "I must admit, I was intrigued by your invitation."


    Malachi chuckled, reaching for a crystal decanter. "Intrigue is a commodity I trade in, my dear. Whiskey?"


    "Please," Matilda nodded, watching as he poured two glasses with practiced ease.


    As he handed her the drink, their fingers brushed momentarily. Matilda suppressed a shiver, noting the calculated nature of the touch. ''A snake indeed,'' she thought. ''But I''ve danced with vipers before.''


    Malachi settled back into his chair, swirling the amber liquid in his glass. "I couldn''t help but notice your extended stay in our fair city," he began, his tone casual. "Drakoria has so much to offer, doesn''t it? Especially to those who know where to look."


    Matilda took a small sip of her whiskey, savoring the burn. "Indeed," she replied. "Though I find the city reveals its secrets slowly, even to the most... observant."


    A glimmer of amusement flashed in Malachi''s eyes. "Ah, but that''s where connections come in handy. For instance, did you know that the old catacombs beneath the city house some of the most exclusive gatherings in all of Drakoria?"


    ''He''s fishing,'' Matilda realized. ''Trying to gauge my knowledge, my interest.''


    Aloud, she said, "Fascinating. Though I imagine such gatherings are quite... selective in their guest list."


    Malachi leaned forward, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "They are indeed. But for someone of your... caliber, doors tend to open. Especially with the right escort."


    Matilda arched an eyebrow. "And I suppose you''re offering to be that escort, Mr. Vex?"


    He laughed, a rich, melodious sound. "My dear Lady Matilda, I''m offering so much more than that. Drakoria is a city of endless possibilities, but only for those who understand its true nature. The power that flows through its veins, the whispers in its shadows."


    As he spoke, Malachi''s eyes seemed to glow with an inner fire. Matilda found herself captivated, even as her mind raced to decipher his true intentions.


    "I''ve built an empire here," he continued, gesturing expansively. "Not just of wealth, but of information. There''s not a secret in this city that escapes my notice. Not a deal made without my knowledge."


    Matilda took another sip of her whiskey, using the moment to gather her thoughts. "That''s quite a claim, Mr. Vex. Though I wonder, what use would such... extensive knowledge be to someone like me?"


    Malachi''s smile turned predatory. "Oh, I think we both know you''re not here for a simple vacation, Lady Matilda. A woman of your status, your connections... you''re seeking something. Or perhaps, running from something?"


    A chill ran down Matilda''s spine, but she kept her expression neutral. ''He''s probing, looking for weakness,'' she reminded herself. ''Don''t give him an inch.''


    "You seem to have me at a disadvantage," she said coolly. "You claim to know so much about me, yet I know so little about you. Beyond your reputation, of course."


    Malachi chuckled. "Reputations can be such fickle things, can''t they? But let me be clear, Lady Matilda. My offer is simple: align yourself with me, and you''ll find Drakoria to be a most welcoming home. I can provide protection, information, influence... whatever you need."


    Matilda''s mind whirled. ''He''s trying to manipulate me, to make me feel indebted. But why? What does he truly want?''


    She leaned forward, her voice taking on a hint of steel. "And what of Lord Blackthorn? Surely you''re aware of his... influence."


    She knew she and Blackthorn weren''t the best of friends currently but there were certain perks that came with being called his wife such as this moment. Not that she believed much in the "WIFE" title anymore as her whole being was more unless hinged on the handsome young man that awaited her at home.


    For a moment, something dark flashed across Malachi''s face as he digested what she said. But it was gone in an instant, replaced by his usual charming smile.


    "Ah yes, your esteemed husband," he said smoothly. "A man of great power... in Astoria. But we''re in Drakoria now, my dear. And here, well, let''s just say the scales of influence tip differently."


    Matilda felt a surge of anger at his dismissive tone. ''He thinks he has me cornered,'' she realized. ''Time to show some teeth of my own.''


    "Mr. Vex," she said, her voice honey-sweet but laced with venom. "Your offer is... generous. But I''m afraid my heart and body belong to another. Not even your considerable influence can change that." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She rose gracefully, setting down her now-empty glass. "I appreciate your hospitality, but I must be going."


    Malachi''s eyes narrowed, but his smile remained fixed. "Of course, my dear. But do think on what I''ve said. Drakoria can be a dangerous place for those without... friends."


    As Matilda reached the door, she turned back, her posture regal and defiant. "I''ll keep that in mind, Mr. Vex. Though I''ve found that sometimes, the most dangerous things in a city are those that claim to be your friends."


    With that parting shot, she swept out of the room, her head held high.


    As the door closed behind her, Malachi''s smile faded. He reached into his pocket, pulling out a small, folded piece of paper. Unfolding it revealed a sketch of Matilda''s face, with the words "WANTED" emblazoned above.


    "Oh, my dear Lady Matilda," he murmured, tracing her image with a finger. "If only you knew the storm that''s coming. But don''t worry... I''ll be there to offer shelter when it breaks."


    He tossed the paper into the fireplace, watching as the flames consumed it. The bounty would be public knowledge soon enough. For now, he could afford to be patient.


    After all, the best predators knew when to wait for their prey to tire before striking.


    Meanwhile, Matilda strode through the hotel lobby, her heart pounding but her exterior calm. She had faced down Malachi Vex and emerged unscathed... for now.


    As she stepped out into the bustling streets of Drakoria, her mind raced with possibilities and plans. Malachi was a dangerous new player in this game, but she had faced worse odds before.


    ''Let him think he has the upper hand,'' she thought, a determined glint in her eye. ''He''ll learn soon enough that I''m not some helpless damsel to be manipulated or controlled.''


    With renewed purpose, Matilda hailed a hovering carriage. She had preparations to make, allies to gather. The game was far from over, and she intended to emerge victorious.


    As the carriage whisked her away, she allowed herself a small, fierce smile. ''Malachi Vex might think he ruled Drakoria, but he is about to learn that underestimating Matilda ... '' she paused, pondering on the last name for a second...


    Then she continued, ''..Matilda is a grave mistake indeed,''

 Chapter 76: Do over? let’s take those clothes off you

    As the hovering carriage glided to a stop outside the rented townhouse, Matilda took a deep breath, composing herself. The encounter with Malachi Vex had left her unsettled, but she pushed those thoughts aside. Right now, she needed to focus on the present.Stepping out of the carriage with practiced grace, she made her way to the front door.


    "I''m back!" she called out, her voice carrying through the house.


    Mara appeared first, her dark hair neatly braided and her eyes wary. "Welcome back, my lady," she said, her tone carefully neutral. "How was your... meeting?"


    Matilda offered a reassuring smile. "It went well enough, Mara. Thank you for asking." She paused, an idea forming. "Actually, I was hoping you could do me a favor. We''re running low on some essentials. Would you mind making a trip to the market?"


    Mara''s brow furrowed in confusion. "But my lady, we just stocked yesterday. The pantry is full, and¡ª"


    Matilda waved her hand dismissively, cutting her off. "I know, I know. But we can never be too prepared, can we? These are uncertain times, Mara. We don''t know what the coming days might hold for us."


    She reached into her purse, pulling out a small pouch. She handed a couple of Thalens to Mara, all whole her sight was fixed somewhere else. She made sure to catch Zafron''s eye, who had just entered the room.


    Mara''s lips thinned as she took the money, her eyes darting between Matilda and Zafron. She wasn''t fooled by the sudden request, knowing full well it was a ploy to get some alone time with Zafron. Still, she nodded. "Of course, my lady. I''ll... I''ll go change and head out right away."


    As Mara turned to leave, Matilda called out, "Oh, and Mara? You know your way right? Of course, we were both there yesterday. However, If you can not remember, just ask the driver to take you to the market. Take your time. There''s no rush..."


    Mara''s shoulders stiffened almost imperceptibly, but she managed a tight smile. "As you wish, my lady."


    As Mara disappeared upstairs, Zafron approached Matilda, concern etched on his face. "Matilda," he breathed, relief evident in his voice. "You''re back. How did it really go?"


    Matilda moved towards him, drawn by the warmth in his eyes. "It was... interesting," she said, choosing her words carefully. "Malachi Vex is a dangerous man, but I think I managed to hold my own."


    Zafron''s jaw tightened at the mention of Vex''s name. "I should have been there with you," he said, frustration coloring his tone. "I feel so useless, cooped up here while you''re out there facing who knows what."


    Matilda reached out, placing a comforting hand on his arm. "Zafron, you''re far from useless. You''ve already done so much for me ¨C for us."


    He sighed, running a hand through his tousled hair. "I need to find a job, and fast. I can''t keep letting my woman do everything."


    A smile played on Matilda''s lips at his choice of words. "Your woman, hmm?" she teased, her eyes sparkling. "You''re beginning to step up rather quickly, aren''t you?"


    A flush crept up Zafron''s neck, but he didn''t back down. Instead, he met her gaze steadily. "I meant what I said, Matilda. You and Mara... you''re both important to me. I want to be able to take care of you, to contribute."


    Matilda''s heart swelled at his sincerity. She stepped closer, ostensibly to adjust his collar. "You do contribute, Zafron," she said softly, her fingers brushing against his skin. "More than you know."


    Zafron''s hand found its way to her waist, holding her intimately. The air between them crackled with unspoken tension. "Still," he murmured, "I want to do more. I need to."


    Their moment was interrupted by the sound of footsteps on the stairs. Mara appeared, having changed into a simple but flattering dress. Her eyes sought out Zafron, a hint of shyness in her expression.


    "How... how do I look?" she asked softly, her gaze fixed on Zafron.


    Zafron''s eyes widened slightly, caught off guard by the question. "You look lovely, Mara," he said warmly. "As always."


    Mara''s cheeks flushed at the compliment, a small smile tugging at her lips. "Thank you," she murmured. Then, with a nod to Matilda, she headed for the door. "I''ll be back soon, my lady."


    As the door closed behind Mara, Matilda felt a twinge of guilt. She knew the younger woman''s feelings for Zafron, and while she didn''t want to hurt her, she couldn''t deny her own growing attachment to him.


    Turning back to Zafron, she found him watching her with a mix of emotions in his eyes. "Matilda," he said softly, "what are we doing?"


    She knew he wasn''t just talking about sending Mara to the market. The question hung between them, heavy with implications.


    "I don''t know," she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper. "But I know I don''t want to stop."


    Zafron''s hand tightened on her waist. "Neither do I," he murmured.


    As he leaned in, Matilda''s eyes fluttered closed. Their lips met in a tender kiss, soft and exploratory at first, then deepening with growing passion.


    When they finally pulled apart, both were breathless. Matilda rested her forehead against Zafron''s, her heart racing.


    "We shouldn''t," she murmured, even as her body yearned to be closer to him.


    Zafron nodded, but made no move to let her go. "I know. But Matilda, I can''t help how I feel about you."


    She pulled back slightly, meeting his gaze. "And Mara?" she asked, voicing the question that had been weighing on both their minds.


    Zafron''s expression turned pained. "I care for her too. Deeply. I know it''s not fair, to either of you, but..."


    Matilda placed a finger on his lips, silencing him. "We''ll figure it out," she said, trying to inject more confidence into her voice than she felt. "Together."


    He nodded, gratitude and affection shining in his eyes. "Together," he agreed.


    They stood there for a moment longer, holding each other, both lost in thought. Matilda knew they were treading dangerous waters. Her marriage to Lord Blackthorn, her growing feelings for Zafron, Mara''s place in their lives ¨C it was all so complicated.


    And now, with Malachi Vex''s thinly veiled threats hanging over them, the stakes were higher than ever.


    But as she looked into Zafron''s eyes, seeing the warmth and determination there, Matilda felt a surge of hope. Whatever challenges lay ahead, they would face them as one.


    "Now then," she said, injecting a note of cheerfulness into her voice. "About that job you''re so set on getting..." Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron''s expression turned thoughtful. "You know," he said slowly, "I''ve been thinking about that. What if... what if I went around the city tomorrow to see what I can get my hands on? With my background, I could fit in anywhere and make a couple of Thalens to take care of you and Mara,"


    Matilda''s eyes lit up, "You really think?"


    He smiled, squeezing her hand. "Yeah, I mean I''m strong and hardworking. I could fit in almost anywhere. So what do you really think?"


    "If you say so," she said firmly. "And I''ll be right there to support you, every step of the way."


    "Thank you," Zafron said with a sigh. This was a big load off his chest. First thing in the morning tomorrow, he would set out to go find work.


    Matilda stepped back, her eyes roaming over Zafron''s attire with a critical gaze. Her lips curved into a playful smile as she reached out to smooth a wrinkle on his shirt.


    "You know," she said, her voice light and teasing, "a change of wardrobe might be nice for... my man." She emphasized the last two words, her eyes twinkling with mischief.


    Zafron''s cheeks flushed slightly at her words, but he couldn''t help the smile that tugged at his lips. "Matilda," he chuckled, shaking his head, "I thought we just discussed this. No more spending on me, remember?"


    She pouted dramatically, her hand still resting on his chest. "But Zafron, darling, you can''t possibly expect to land a prestigious job ... well, like this." She gestured vaguely at his well-worn clothes.


    "What''s wrong with how I look?" he asked, feigning offense. "I''ll have you know, these clothes have served me well through many adventures,"


    Matilda laughed, the sound light and musical. "Oh, I''m sure they have. But perhaps it''s time for some new adventures... in tailoring."


    Zafron caught her hand in his, bringing it to his lips for a soft kiss. "You''re incorrigible, you know that?"


    "I prefer to think of myself as persistent," she retorted, her breath catching slightly at his tender gesture.


    Their eyes met, and for a moment, the playful banter gave way to something deeper, more intense. Matilda felt her heart race as she stepped closer, eliminating the space between them.


    "Well," she murmured, her voice low and sultry, "if I can''t put new clothes on you, perhaps..." She trailed off, her fingers toying with the top button of his shirt.


    Zafron''s eyes widened, his adam''s apple bobbing as he swallowed hard. "Perhaps what?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Matilda leaned in, her lips brushing against his ear as she whispered, "Perhaps I could at least remove these old ones?"


    A shiver ran through Zafron''s body at her words. His hands found her waist, pulling her flush against him. "Matilda," he groaned, his resolve weakening by the second.


    She pulled back just enough to meet his gaze, her eyes dark with desire. "Yes, Zafron?"


    For a moment, they stood frozen, the air between them crackling with tension. Then, with a low growl, Zafron captured her lips in a searing kiss. Matilda melted into him, her hands sliding up to tangle in his hair.


    As they lost themselves in each other, all thoughts of new wardrobes and job hunting faded away. In that moment, there was only them, their shared passion, and the promise of something deeper, something that transcended the complexities of their situation.


    When they finally broke apart, both breathless and flushed, Zafron rested his forehead against Matilda''s. "You''re going to be the death of me, you know that?" he murmured, a smile in his voice.


    Matilda laughed softly, her heart full of joy and affection. "Oh, but what a way to go," she teased, pulling him in for another kiss.


    "Would you like a do over of this morning?" Zafron asked.


    "Are you asking if you could do one of your duties?" Matilda asked.


    ***


    Sorry for the previous chapter.


    I hope the writing is better now


    I''m sorry again.

 Chapter 77: A Squeeze in a tight spot…

    Zafron opened his eyes and looked down to see her face very near his hardness, her mouth very near and her hand slowly stroking up and down his shaft. The tip of her tongue stretching out timidly towards the head of his cock. He held his breath and watched her every movement carefully, knowing what was about to happen.''He tastes so good,''


    Her eyes opened instantly, and she smiled as her tongue rolled around that tiny little flavor of his liquid excitement.


    Smiling up into his eyes, she parted her lips and rubbed them over the head. She pushed her lips down and enveloped his head. Zafron instantly yowled another groan and threw his head back in ecstasy. She pushed down a little further, only taking as much as she felt comfortable having in her mouth without gagging on it.


    Tightening her lips she sucked up to just underneath the rim of his crown before pushing down and repeating the process.


    "Mmmmmph," veins began to pop up at Zafron''s temples.


    Zafron muffled his groans and tried to keep his involuntary thrusting movements to a minimum. She watched the obvious straining pleasure set deeply on his face, knowing that she was nearly in control of his body with just her lips.


    No one was around now to interrupt them. Not Mara, not Blackthorn, no one!


    Lifting her fingers up she cupped and rolled his balls between her fingers gently. Zafron exhaled deeply through his nose as he struggled some more. She tightened her lips even more, forced her mouth down his shaft hard and squeezed it as she pulled up.


    She began repeating this forceful sucking motion realizing just how intensely pleasurable it was for him and that it would push him over the edge quickly. She felt a little twinge of worry that Mara might just walk in on them, but the brazen beast inside her was extremely aroused at the prospect of even getting caught. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was unlike her. Zafron could see the wild look on her face. She was like a starved beast. What really was Blackthorn spending his time doing? Trying to kill innocent slaveboys? When his beautiful gorgeous wife remained in that large mansion completely deprived of a good treatment?!


    Unacceptable. He already had a strong hate for Blackthorn but to think Matilda went through all these in his hands, the hate grew more. He realized now without a doubt that he would claim her fully and wholly.


    Meanwhile, Matilda, trying to watch his face for any sign of his imminent release she continued her repetitive sucking motions. She tried to push it a little bit faster feeling a certain amount of eagerness to accomplish her task.


    "Ohhhhh...," Zafron let out a long-winded gasp and his hips thrusted upward.


    She felt his shaft harden just slightly, maybe even swell a little bit more, as he was about to shoot his cum. Quickly, a thrill of excitement coursed through her. Zafron just then grabbed her head, holding it in place firmly.


    Suddenly, his dick jumped inside her mouth and then she felt a massive pool of his hot, thick cum fill her mouth. On reflex she swallowed it before she had time to process what she was doing.


    She found that the taste was actually really good, but more for her was the thick texture of it sliding down her throat, even its warmth somehow made her feel very good.


    ''How come it didn''t feel this way this morning?'' she thought for a brief second.


    She pushed down and pulled back up with her mouth again and she was rewarded with another load of his hot cum in her mouth, not nearly as much as the first one, but still enough to fill her tongue. Pulling her mouth off of his dick she swirled his cum around inside her mouth, savoring it before swallowing it slowly. A big smile seemed fixed on her face now.


    ''He appears quite...potent,'' the thought crossed her mind for a second. But she decided against thinking about it. She wasn''t going to tell Zafron about it. The plan she had from the onset. This was something she planned to die with. He would hate her, she felt.


    Reaching up with her hand she grasped his shaft tightly, replaced her lips around his head and she pumped him slowly a few more times. Each time less and less came out, until she was slowly stroking his entire length up from the base to squeeze out every drop she could, essentially milking him dry.


    ''What is this feeling?! Behind that pretty face is a really untamed woman. I love it!!!'' Zafron thought.


    Who would have thought? Who would have thought that the tender looking blonde noble had it in her. Then again, who would have thought they''d be in this position? That HE would be in this position?!


    Life in itself really was a joke. And at the moment, it seemed he was having the last laugh.


    Matilda however was in a different mood all together. The beast inside her was yowling and attempting to take control of her, urging her to climb up on top of him and ride him like a mad, crazy woman. She almost complied too. It was as if there were multiple voices inside her head, giving her conflicting instructions and she was having a hard time following the ones she knew she should be.


    Just then, Zafron shifted slightly beneath her.


    Zafron moved his hand free, which was originally on her head to touch her hot, soft flesh. Matilda opened her eyes and saw a look of reassuring understanding plainly on his face. Those soft eyes of his were so caring, it was as if he knew what she was thinking, he understood what the dilemma was going on within her.


    The look on his face seemed to say to her that everything was ok, he would go no further. Her responding look was one of appreciation, a softening around her eyes, a relaxation of the muscles in her jaw. How could this...this young man know her so well, she wondered. Zafron found his way beneath her grown. Snaking his way through her thighs, her thick fleshly thighs.


    There was an obstruction in the way, her panties. No matter, Zafron at that moment was a surgeon.


    He dissected the fabric, creating space for himself just with one hand.


    At that moment, she felt his finger push inside her. There was no resistance and she did not feel inhibited to allow him inside her. In fact, she craved it, wanted it, and needed it. She could feel the strength of his hand, the sureness of his movements, it was as if he knew exactly how to touch her.


    Matilda turned her head to the side and pressed her cheek into his neck. His finger had plunged deeply inside her wet pool, twirling around, sliding back and forth.


    "Haaa~" She gasped quietly trying not to make any noise for some unknown reasons.

 Chapter 78: Fingers of pleasure

    Zafron''s finger eased upwards and brushed lightly against her hidden clit. She moaned slowly into his sweaty neck. The earthy aroma of his scent was cloying to her senses, it was thick and strong, very masculine, very powerful. Unknown to her, this was his pheromone working overtime to give her that sense of drowning attraction.Sliding back down into her pussy, his finger seemed to be trying to draw up her creamy moisture to her clit, coaxing it out of its hiding place. Every time his finger brushed against her clit it was more prominent, more confident, more demanding. And she felt compelled to answer his call.


    Gently his finger began rubbing in small circular motions on her clit causing her to let loose a long moan of pleasure...."Ahnnnnnnnn~"


    Her fingertips clawed into his chest, struggling to hang onto him, feeling as if her life depended on him.


    The building waves of pleasure pushed to and fro inside her, nudging her up the mountain of sensuality. She wanted to climax, she could feel it building at the insistent urgings of his finger. She was getting close now.


    From the look on her face, the look he had seen on Mara, he could tell. She was in a higher realm now. A realm even the gods would be jealous of. And he made it happen, he Zafron made it all possible with just his finger. Such power!!


    Now he was ever determined to make sure she got to her destination. His finger slipped down into the depths of her quivering pussy. He was teasing her. She groaned in frustration, "Arghh!!~"


    She felt he was doing it on purpose at this point. So close yet so far.


    She knew it was going to heighten her pleasure and she was loving every second of it. She knew he would return to her clit, she was just not sure how many seconds would pass before he did. It was that unexpectedness that thrilled her, she knew it was coming, but not the precise moment when it would happen.


    "Please," she begged. Matilda looked into his eyes begging. This was it. She couldn''t help it anymore. This young man held her hostage, held her at bay and she was helpless against him. Not that she wanted saving anyways.


    "Arghh..." She gasped with her teeth grazing his neck as his finger slipped up to circle her clit again, the heightened pleasure was like a forbidden fruit that she greedily bit into and sucked the juices out of. Her body was thrumming, vibrating with so much pleasure, she knew that her orgasm was fast approaching that favored cliff.


    She was eager to step off of it, cross that threshold, dive off the precipice and fly free. Or...she could fall off, into that depth and drown, whichever way, she just wanted to jump off the fucking cliff.


    Zafron''s voice was low as he whispered those honeyed words, "Release, do it for me, Matilda."


    She didn''t know in her agitated, frenzied state if it was his words that did it for her, or how he said her name. The confident tone, the commanding tone, the slow notes of her name being drug out and stretched like a taut muscle in her belly while his finger pleasured her pussy deeply.


    She cried out into his neck with sounds that grew higher in pitch as they were repeated quickly from her muffled lips. "Yes, yes, yes!!!"


    The world began and ended in the tight space that they occupied on the couch. She was overwhelmed in the immensity of pleasure that had just flowered inside her, gifted to her by the man that wished for all her life living in that sorrowful mansion, as of now, Zafron was without a doubt the man of her dreams.


    Every muscle in her body cried out as her hips bucked against his finger, the sensation of sensitivity was almost painful to her due to its intensity. Zafron, sensing this, or maybe he just knew this about her, removed his finger and cupped his whole hand lightly against her quivering entrance. He seemed reluctant to break even this small contact, or perhaps it was more of a connection, with her. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''I don''t even know how I know this. It''s like it''s just ingrained in me. This has to be that intimacy boost I got yesterday,'' he thought as he held Matilda.


    Her whole body seemed to whimper lightly, like a gossamer ribbon fluttering in a light breeze. Her mouth was open, and her cheek was pressed to his chest, while her hand that was clawing into his flesh a moment ago, was now lightly pressed to feel the subtle rise and fall of his chest as he breathed. Her eyes blinked a few times as her vision slowly returned to her.


    Looking up she saw his face and eyes looking down at her.


    The thought entered her mind that he was actually real, he was no longer a fantasy, a dream. Her fingertips barely moved side to side to confirm the texture of his sweaty skin. Her palm sensed the steady thrumming of his heart pumping his life force throughout his body. But most of all, she saw his caring eyes. How many nights had she fallen asleep while imagining those caring eyes?


    How many afternoons had she spent alone, wishing someone would make love to her, while being in the gaze of those perfect, big eyes?


    It was as if all her wishes, hopes, and dreams had all been answered. But, how could any of this be real? She didn''t understand it. All she knew was that Zafron was somehow real and for her that was enough.


    It was enough, but not over. No, they were barely beginning. Matilda got up and began to fully undress for the main event.


    Several times they had attempted to get intimate but either it was not the right time or something ended up ruin it. But not this time.


    Zafron knew for a fact that Matilda had plans sending Mara to the market so suddenly. While he knew Mara would be pained leaving him and Matilda all alone at home, he couldn''t dwell on that for now.


    I mean, looking at the heavenly beauty standing in front of him now with her dress half way down her torso, what in the world could distract him from being focused. Matilda''s body was none like other. Every time he saw her naked, he was always mesmerized. How in the hell did Blackthorn fumble this?


    ''By the gods, she''s so beautiful,'' he thought as Matilda shedded the gown down to the floor revealing herself only in a pink lace lingerie. The bra had done little to conceal her abundant Bossom. Not to mention the imprint of her camel toe on her panties, simply a delightful sight for Zafron.


    He was already bricking up. No, screw that, he was bricked up to the point he felt he would shatter his own dick with any sudden movement. But that didn''t seem to bother Matilda as a constant smile painted that gorgeous face of hers. And she knew, she knew what she was doing. She could see the look on Zafron''s face, the look she wanted from her man, the desire she was denied of.


    The attention, the way he watched her pull her panties down and unhook her bra which let her big melons drop slightly. Not to the point they sagged but for a size like hers, achieving an accusing breast that pointed right in his face was something that wasn''t possible. Yet, they sat firmly on her chest, so beautiful!


    The look on his face portrayed his undying lust for her. As his sensitive eyes wandered over her exposed body, she saw no hint of repulsion, only desirable attraction. Even the pose of his large-framed, muscular body told her how badly he wanted her. Not to mention his long, naked arousal standing at attention for her viewing pleasure.

 Chapter 79: Wicked, wicked tease!

    She leaned down slowly and cradled his chin with her soft fingers. Parting her lips she received his slow, sensual kiss that he feathered over her lips. She could taste his mouth as he exhaled and she detected a hint of coffee, probably from the breakfast they had that morning that Mara made.Then, his lips plastered themselves over hers and his tongue began the adventure of exploring her mouth, lips, and tongue.


    Their kiss twisted back and forth, tugging and nudging, moistened tongues probing and grazing until her head fell back in an exasperated moan of an exhaled breath.


    "Haaa~" this was it. This was heaven or at least something close. Either ways she was satisfied settling here. If this would truly be the life, then, without a doubt she was satisfied with it.


    The steam of their body heat caused a thin, slick sheen of sweat to coat their skin, small beads accumulating together to run in small rivulets down their bodies.


    His fingertips slid down from her chin, feeling the exposed curve of her neck. Down the wide expanse of her upper chest to find their way down to cup her full breast and tease her hardened nipple.


    Using his thumb, he caressed the hardened area, sending jolts of tingling sensations through Matilda''s body. Not a moment of rest, not a moment to recover did he spare her as he squeezed both breasts simultaneously, enjoying how Matilda snaked her body on his groin area, writhing and twisting like a worm that had salt applied on its body.


    This was it, ecstasy at its finest, pleasure, burning pleasure that she craved for.


    Yes, Zafron would oblige, he would put that fire in her out or so help him, God.


    His hands explored the hills and valleys of the curves of her body, seeking out those hidden areas of erogenous delights. Squeezing her ample breasts and flicking her nipples with his thumbs, he then slid his hands down to grab her hips and pull her into him. Spinning her over the couch so she sat and he looming over her, his hardened, throbbing dick pressed to her tummy warmly.


    His mouth found its way down her chin, across her jaw, and up to her ear. He whispered low, "I can''t promise I know what I''m doing, but let me take care of you,"


    No lies detected there. For someone who had only had a handful of experience with women, he sure has built his confidence really fast. But that wasn''t the only reason he was confident. The system, he knew what the Eros vitality system was capable of in his short use of it and his confidence surged evermore.


    "Hmmm~"


    A whimper escaped her parted lips in between her increased intakes of breath. Her fingertips drag down her tummy, below her waist, and circled the entrance to her moistened place of worship.


    Pressing his chest firmly into her body and squeezing her breasts against him, she could feel his unrestrained lust for her. He gently ground his chest and arousal against her body to exemplify that lust.


    When Zafron pulled away slightly, she let her fingers trace over the myriad undulations of his chest muscles. She loved the feel of his firmness, from his large pectorals that were curved deliciously, all the way down to his waist to trace the muscles lined just above his quadriceps.


    Feeling the sticky moisture coating her fingertip, Matilda worked it between her velvety folds and pushed it inside her small pool of pleasure. The sensations that her finger evoked seemed to flutter her emotions inside her.


    "Arghh~~" She let out a small moan between her closed lips, humming in satisfaction.


    His mouth kissed her deeply, his fingers caressed her affectionately, and his hard body pressing down on her made her succumb to him willingly. Her legs parted and her eyes opened, staring into his to show him how much she wanted him. Zafron saw it then. This woman, she would do anything he wanted to please him, she already gave herself to him without restraint.


    Zafron positioned himself at her entrance and let the tip push inside her. Her head was thrown back as she exclaimed in erotic acceptance, "Argh!!".


    She had been wanting him to take her, to make her his for so long.


    Shifting her finger up, she began teasing her hidden clit, coaxing it out, letting the vibrating waves of pleasure begin to course through her body. Her lips had parted slightly and her breathing was intensifying as the pleasure waves inside her began to build.


    "Arhnnnn~~" she moaned in pure unrestrained ecstasy.


    Working himself deeper inside her, his long, thick length felt amazing as it stretched her tightly around his throbbing member. He took his time, keeping her right at the edge of what was comfortable pleasure and what was not.


    He didn''t just ram himself inside her, or hurt her, he was gentle, but determined. She knew he was strong enough to roughly hurt her and take her, he was afterall a growing man with barely enough experience but what he was doing now required no r¨¦sum¨¦.


    Zafron was getting overly excited. He wanted to plow into her, to go in hard and fast. But he held himself back and that was just one of the many characteristics that she absolutely adored about him. He thought about her needs and put her first before himself.


    "You are so beautiful," he whispered into her ears as he slid in and out, at a slow but not too slow pace, feeling her walls rubbing against his dick. The slick warm wetness overriding his spatial awareness. Right now he was past the stratosphere.


    Her finger started making slow, circular motions against her exposed bean, applying just the right amount of pressure.


    "Mnmn...mnnnmm...mnmnm," Little whimpering moans of building excitement slipped from her lips, her tongue cloven to the roof of her mouth, in between licking her lips. She barely recognized the steady thudding of her heart inside her chest, but she could feel her breasts pushing upwards and back down, offering her hard nipples to the empty air above her.


    They moved like they were filled up to the brim with jello.


    Finally, with a last, little push she felt him completely buried inside her. The feeling thrilled her, driving her senses crazy.


    "Ahnnn!! ~" she let out a moan louder than the rest.


    Slowly, he began his repetitive thrusting, angling his hips in a way to get as deep inside her as he could and to give her as much pleasure as possible. She cried out incoherently, wrapping her arms around his shoulders and broad back, trying to cling to his frame.


    Planting his hand firmly into the couch to hold his body off of her, he let his other hand circle around her back and waist. She could feel him holding her body off the couch slightly just so they could be even closer together as he thrusted intensely inside her.


    "Pa...pa...pa..." Like bongo drums on a repeated rhythm, their bodies went off.


    His overwhelming caring and need for her sent her emotions reeling, lifting her level of pleasure higher and higher. She could sense the nearness of her climax approaching quickly. Only he could encourage her to be comfortable enough to relax and actually enjoy their love-making.


    He didn''t try to make her do anything, nor force her to comply, he did everything he could, instead, to help her satisfy her needs.


    ''So young yet so full of knowledge,'' she thought gazing into his thoughtful caring eyes. How he knew just what to do baffled her. But to Zafron, this was a slight percentage of experience and practice and more of instincts. He just felt what she needed and he delivered better than a dispatch rider ever could. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her finger teased her depths, twirling inside her pool of wetness, then resumed attacking her clit. Her open-mouthed moans were getting louder. She could barely focus, knowing her climax was near.


    "Ahnnn!!!"


    The strength of his thrusting was voracious. She felt his wild abandon and she loved it. His eyes found hers and she could see the pleading need held within them as he whispered deeply, "I love you,"Zafron said earnestly.


    That was what she was waiting for. She knew it was coming. That was all it took to push her over the edge. She bore down a little and clenched her inner walls as her orgasm launched itself free of its cage. Her juices exploding and gushing all over him. In response, he howled and flooded her sanctuary, letting their intimate juices mix together inside her.


    [New Achievement Unlocked]


    Achievement: Union of Desire


    Description: Successfully completed an intimate encounter with heightened emotional and physical connection.


    Reward: +10 Vitality XP


    Note: Your bond with the partner has strengthened significantly, enhancing future interactions and experiences.

 Chapter 80: Delcious cream

    The first orgasm was only a preamble. The older woman held Zafron''s hand leading him upstairs and into her room. The couch had witnessed its fair share of their romance but now it was time to go at it where she felt it matterer the most. To her, the bedroom signified everything. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.And with him, with this young man, with Zafron, in there they were about to start a journey She had no idea of its destination.


    She had no idea what her future held in the long run. She didn''t even know what would happen after today. But, again, she knew that she loved him, and she was determined to show him.


    As she began to kiss him yet again, Zafron''s returning kiss was like a frothy wave washing over the sandy beach of her body. She inhaled a long, slow breath to steady herself, her resolve. Pushing all other thoughts out of her mind, she focused on the here and now, on Zafron. She untangled her fingers from his hair and let them explore his body.


    Zafron had barely orgasmed so he was very much still horny. He still wanted to fuck her. And with all that she was doing it was clear she wasn''t satisfied as well. She wanted more.


    They kissed slowly, deeply. Their lips dragging against each other, twisting back and forth wetly, nibbling, tugging, sucking on the other. Her teeth grazed his soft lip. The beast inside the noble woman was free, it had shaken loose its shackles, broken out of its cage, and now it wanted to feed.


    Matilda felt her arousal rise up like a wildfire. It was almost palpable. ''I want him again so bad,'' that was the first real coherent thought she had had all morning.


    She shoved her breasts out into his chest and ground herself against his crotch. She looked at Zafron hungrily, her tongue licking out the corner of her mouth with a sultry curl. She felt brazen, a heat like never before, a dominance that at any other time would have scared her, for she would not have recognized herself. Now, like the beast inside of her, she fed on it.


    "Take me, Zafron. I want you to take me." Her words sounded deeper to her ears, like someone else was speaking through her mouth.


    Seeing the look in her eyes, Zafron responded and immediately grabbed her body, twisting around and flipping her on her back onto the bed. She almost squeaked in surprise, but the accompanying feeling of being manhandled by Zafron flooded her with pleasure. She smiled as she licked her lips.


    Zafron pushed her onto her side and positioned himself behind her with her back to his chest. He reached down to lift her leg up to give him access to her pussy. She felt his hard member slide between her thighs, the head slipping up between her velvety folds to rub against her clit. Her juices soaked him, she knew she must be dripping at this point.


    His free hand snaked under her head, pushing her face around so that he could kiss her mouth.


    Zafron began thrusting his shaft back and forth through her entrance and up to her clit. It was an awkward position for him, but for her, the way he was holding her entire body in place, making her do whatever he wanted to her, thrilled her beyond anything she had ever experienced before. She didn''t know if the beast inside her was panting, or if it was her.


    She wanted more. She wanted him inside her. She tried to adjust her hips so that he would slip inside her, rolling them and arching her back, but Zafron held her in the same position. He wanted her to feel him this way, like a tease. She realized he was teasing her, building up her pleasure.


    "Stop teasing me," she whined pleadingly. She must have him inside her, filling her.


    Rebelliously, Zafron kept thrusting, rubbing himself over her milky entrance. Matilda bit her lip and grabbed her breast, squeezing it, pinching her nipple. Trying to do anything to force her second orgasm free. She was craving it. Like breaking the seal, she was hungering for the next, and the next, and the next. She wanted to lose control.


    For him to control her.


    Slowly, Zafron stopped. He rolled her back over on top of him.


    "If you want it, take it." he said with a clever twinkle in his eye.


    His words were like a slap in the face. This was not what she wanted. She wanted him to take her. But the pangs of her sexual hunger were upon her. She wanted it too much to argue.


    She sat up and straddled him, putting her weight on her knees. Lifting herself up, she reached down and grabbed his hard cock. Instantly, she panicked. Looking down at it, she realized how big he really was. How in the hell did she take this the first time?!


    She could feel his girth, his thickness, and his length in her hand. She was unsure now. Her eyes lifted up to his and she saw his knowing smile.


    "What?!" He asked with a smirk.


    Understanding passed between them, and she nodded very slightly before looking back down. She pulled back on his hard cock, noting that it was so hard it was even curving back towards his body slightly. She positioned the head to her entrance, her fluids still glistening all over his cock. Moving the tip back and forth a little she eased herself down on it.


    "Arghhh~" Matilda gasped as the head penetrated her. She stopped her movement afraid that she had already pushed herself too far, too fast. Swallowing, gulping for air, keeping her hand tightly wrapped around his shaft she pushed herself down a little further.


    *Slurp!*


    "Mmmmmph~" A low moan began from her lips. She pushed down more, taking more of him inside her. Her moan was louder and still going. Removing her hand and placing both on his chest to help hold her up and stabilize her, she pushed down again, this time working her hips back and forth slightly.


    "Ahnnnn...ahrggh~"


    The moan was rising louder in her ears. With a final effort she forced the last few inches inside her, plopping down securely on top of him.


    *Slurp!!*


    The moan disappeared into a sigh. He was huge inside her. She felt he was filling her completely, even beyond what she felt the first time, possibly stretching her thin. The feeling sought to overwhelm her, it was amazing. Licking her lips she felt it was delicious.

 Chapter 81: Another realm entirely!

    With her head back, eyes closed, fingertips barely touching his chest, she tentatively rocked her hips back and forth. An explosion of pleasure filled her body."Ohhhh..." She gasped.


    Zafron placed his hands lightly around her hips, moving them gently with the rocking of her hips.


    Feeling his fingers gripping her body, nudging her on, she started to rock herself back and forth faster. The pleasure instantly building and climbing. She wanted more. She grabbed his hands and forced them up to squeeze her breasts. Clasping his hands as he pushed her big breasts together. Squeezing them upwards, his fingers rubbed over her hardened nipples.


    More pleasure fountained inside her.


    "Yes. Yes. Yes." She started chanting it to the rhythm of her rocking hips grinding into his cock. She heard his labored breathing like short huffs of forced breath.


    Drawing one of his hands to her mouth, she clung to it and rubbed her face against it as she ground herself faster into him. More and more pleasure built inside her. She sensed it, closing fast on her second orgasm. She curled his fingers into her mouth, sucking on the tips as she squealed in delight with her orgasm flowering inside her.


    Rocking uncontrollably and clinging to his arm her second orgasm exploded leaving her senses reeling from the impact. She could barely hold herself upright as her body quivered. Slowly as it passed she panted for air while his fingers caressed her cheek softly.


    Settling herself back down she opened her eyes. The beast was unleashed now, and it spoke through her.


    [System Alert: New Achievement Unlocked] Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ?Achievement: Mastery of Sensation


    ?Description: Achieved a heightened state of physical and emotional connection during an intimate encounter, resulting in multiple climaxes and a deepened bond.


    ?Reward: +15 Vitality XP, +1 Sensual Skill Level


    ?Note: Your ability to connect on an intense level has been greatly enhanced. Future encounters will benefit from improved sensitivity and emotional connection.


    ?New Skill Unlocked: Sensual Harmony


    ?Sensual Harmony: This skill enhances the ability to create profound emotional and physical connections during intimate moments, increasing overall satisfaction and intimacy. Effectiveness improves with skill level.


    Zafron saw this briefly appear before disappearing.


    ----------


    "Now your turn," Matilda heard the words, heard the command, but didn''t recognize the voice. She almost wondered if there was some other woman in the room with them.


    Was this what it felt like being pleasured beyond one''s fantasy. She couldn''t get enough.


    Before she had a chance to look around, Zafron flipped them both over, rolling her on to her back once more, with him on top of her. Somehow, he managed to keep his cock buried completely inside her. A growling moan crawled slowly from her lips, anticipating what he was going to do to her.


    He dragged his cock achingly from her wet pussy. All the way out until just the head was barely clinging inside her. She moaned her reluctance at losing that fulfilling feeling that only Zafron could give her. She realized that he had stopped moving, as if he was hesitating. He had paused.


    It was so brief she hardly registered it, but as soon as she did she opened her eyes to look up at him questioningly.


    Suddenly, Zafron shoved his cock hard back inside her. It was a powerful thrust, slamming into her. She squealed a moan of surprise at both her shock and the accompanying pleasure that bloomed inside her. The light in the room momentarily shined brighter before returning to its normal level.


    Again, he dragged his cock out slowly until it was nearly free of her grasp and again, he shoved it hard back into her. She squealed another moan of pleasure.


    "Eeeeek!"


    Gradually, Zafron started increasing the speed of this slow, hard fucking to be a fast, hard fucking.


    "Nnyaaaa...nyesss!!"


    Matilda was no longer squealing, instead she was moaning lustily, brazenly, carefree. She no longer cared about how she felt. Zafron was taking her, fucking her, using her body the way he wanted, the way she wanted him to.


    Another orgasm was building inside her. Each pounding thrust hammering away at her body, pushing her closer and closer to that next orgasm. Matilda quickly interlaced her legs around his hips, digging her heels into his ass cheeks. Willing him to fuck her even harder so she could cum so beautifully.


    Zafron started grunting, panting, growling like the beast inside her. She loved it. The animalistic sound of it as he took her. She couldn''t hold it back, she didn''t even want to, her next orgasm screamed from her lips and Zafron kept thrusting right through it.


    "Argnnnnnnnnnn~" she let it rip.


    Her fingernails dug into his arms. Delicious pleasure flooded her body. It permeated her, filled her soul and no sooner did it begin to pass, than she was already ready for the next one. She was already wanting to climax again. The orgasm frenzy had taken hold of her, and she did not care.


    Zafron slowed his thrusts and then stopped. Matilda looked up at him waiting to see how he would use her next. He pulled himself free of her wetly, she felt her thick juices ooze down her inner thighs. Sitting back Zafron eyed her slowly, letting his eyes wander over her body, seeing every part of her.


    Matilda felt his eyes on her body and loved it. She reveled in his gaze. Feeling playful and naughty she moved her fingers to her dripping pussy, toyed with her wetness, curled a few drops and then brought her fingers to her mouth. She felt free, every wild fantasy she has ever had, she left it all on display.


    She made a show of sucking her juices from her fingers, as she would suck her juices off of his cock.


    The thought excited her, and she almost leaned up to do just that. But, Zafron had other ideas. Grabbing her waist, he flipped her over.


    She giggled in a low, sultry tone. He lifted her ass up in the air, positioning her legs just slightly apart. Her head was turned to the side and pushed down into the bed. She could just barely see over her shoulder and over her ass jutting up into the air. She felt like she was offering herself to him like a sacrifice. Right now, he alone she worshipped.


    She felt slutty. A feeling of vulnerability even slipped over her as she realized she was completely at his disposal, there simply to satisfy his needs. This began to heat her up again. Zafron however saw a mound of flesh to devour. Piece by piece, systematic annihilation of this beautiful specimen.


    Suddenly, Zafron slapped her ass cheek. She squeaked and then whimpered a moan,


    "Mmmmphh,"


    A warm, stinging sensation bloomed in her ass cheek. Zafron slapped the same ass cheek again causing it to ripple like waves on a sea. Matilda squeaked again and felt that same stinging pleasure rolling through her ass cheek. Matilda bit her lip, wondering if he would do it again.


    Zafron slapped her other ass cheek this time. Another squeak and stinging warmth. Another slap. Then, his hands cupped her ass cheeks, rubbing them smoothly, as if he were trying to massage the pain away. As his hands rubbed her, more warmth was given for her tingling ass cheeks.


    Kneeling up behind her she felt him rub the head of his cock between her pouty pussy lips. She could only imagine how swollen her pussy must have looked right now, covered in creamy, glistening juices dripping down to her inner legs.


    Quickly, Zafron pushed his cock inside her causing her to gasp and groan happily.


    "Urghh~" she chuckled, her belly and back going up and down as she felt the girth permeate her insides. This young man was looking to snatch her soul.


    He started thrusting quickly, burying himself completely inside her with every thrust. Whimpering moans slipped between her lips as her body bounced from the recoil of his pounding. She even felt her breasts bouncing almost painfully because they were hanging so heavily. They flapped back and forth like cheerleaders performing a routine. A beautiful routine.


    "Yes, Zafron. Fuck me!!!" A little voice inside her head gasped in surprise at the veracity of her words. So brash for a lady of her class. Then again, fuck class!!!

 Chapter 82: Release and level up!!

    Zafron unleashed a torrent of thrusts, pounding himself into her pussy relentlessly. Deep in her own orgasmic frenzy, she felt her next wave of orgasms line up to be accounted for. Howling out moan after moan, Matilda tried to shove herself back to meet Zafron''s powerful thrusts. She wanted to be pounded harder than ever by him. She wanted to take all of him and more. She was his slut.Her orgasms fired off like shots across the bow of her ship. She plunged into his swells and rose up to his peaks. She cried out joyously, with wild abandon.


    Zafron slowed his pounding thrusts until he stopped. He was panting deeply and quickly. Matilda realized he was stopping to catch his breath. She curled her lip back in a sneering smile of pride. This was what she had been craving for so long. This was the moment of truth for her.


    All the long years of holding herself back, denying herself from what she had truly needed. Now, she would grab it and take it. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron pulled himself free of her clenching pussy reluctantly and sat back on the bed still breathing hard. He planted his hands in the bed behind him to support his body, to hold himself upright.


    Matilda turned around slowly. She glanced down to see his cock still hard, shining in a thick layer of her glistening juices, even reddened slightly from all of their fucking. Calmly and slowly, she climbed back onto his lap, sinking herself down onto his cock, placing it back inside her pussy where it belonged.


    This woman was out to get him killed.


    Her legs wrapped around him while resting on top of his. Her arms circled around his shoulders, her fingers twined through his hair. Softly she kissed his lips.


    "Zafron... I want to thank you for this."


    He looked more pointedly into her eyes.


    "Nobody has ever made love to me like this. Made me feel so wanted, desired, like a woman should feel."


    He stayed quiet, sensing she needed to say this.


    "I don''t know what we are going to do about the future, or even tomorrow. But, as long as I have you with me, I know we will get through it."


    "Matilda, I will always be here," He placed his hand between her breasts over her heart, "always with you."


    She nearly lost herself in the gesture, this moment of honest revelation.


    "I love you, Zafron. I have never loved anyone as strongly as I love you now."


    Whispering, he replied, "And I love you, Matilda."


    Letting her fingertips caress his cheek she said softly, "Please, make love to me."


    She couldn''t help the pleading in her voice, the note of desperation. She felt like she had never been made love to and he was the only person who could do it.


    Zafron nodded and then slid his hands down her back to her hips. He gently moved her hips back and forth, nudging her to start rocking again on his hard cock. In this lotus position she felt like he had penetrated deeper than ever before. Very quickly she lost herself to the rhythm of his hands rocking her body back and forth.


    She felt him so deeply that she could almost feel her pussy kissing his balls.


    Inside her, Zafron felt the warmness and welcoming embrace of her pussy. He could rent a place there and just never leave. This...this was simply glorious. Disregarding all the system messages, he just wanted to fuck this woman till he couldn''t any more. She deserved it. Hell, he deserved it.


    It felt wondrous. Her hands slid all over his back and she nestled her head into his neck. Feathering kisses on his sweat-slick skin. The pleasure was paramount, building like a tidal wave inside them. It was miles from reaching the shore but was making directly for it, building all the way there.


    His lips whispered over her cheek, down the line of her jaw, under the curve of her chin, and slid down the arch of her neck. Letting her head fall back she gasped as his mouth, he kissed and sucked on her exposed neck.


    Pushing her back into the bed gently, he cradled her as he eased her down, keeping himself inside her yet again. Once she relaxed into the bed he started grinding slowly into her. This time instead of thrusting in and out of her, he kept himself buried completely inside her. Rolling his hips slightly to grind himself inside her. Somehow, he managed to grind himself right into her spot.


    The resulting pleasure intensified exponentially.


    "Ohh, Zafron... I love you." The joy sang in her ears to be able to finally say those words out loud where he could hear them.


    She barely heard his muffled response as his lips sank lower down her chest. Kissing over the mountainous mound of her breast. The texture of his lips dragging over the silky softness of her flesh. They glided over to her anxious nipple, wanting so terribly to be sucked. His mouth enclosed itself around her nipple and she felt his tongue flicking it inside his mouth.


    "Ohhhhh!!" She groaned, her ascension was nigh, she had broken through the domains of the gods and was encroaching a new territory. Somewhere in the distant galaxy where all that existed was sweet, painful, yet sweet pleasure. Pleasure so good it had to be a dream.


    Zafron continued grinding against her, deep into her pussy. The pleasure was erotic, surmounting anything that had come before. He tugged her nipple with his lips, twisting them gently. Even let her breast drag from between his lips wetly before he sucked it back inside his mouth.


    Releasing her breast, his head rose up to kiss her full on the lips. The passion was sending them to new heights of pleasure. Grinding hard into her, faster. It was coming. She knew it. Their lips twisted back and forth.


    They were panting in between their kisses.


    His hands had somehow snaked under her body, hers had circled around his body tightly. Not only were their bodies drenched in sweat but the air around them felt heavy with moisture, almost like a fog of passion had wrapped around them like a blanket. The only sounds besides their heavy breathing were their moans and groans. Desperate to reach the finale together.


    She knew he was near to reaching his climax, she was just as close to her own.


    Whispering, she pleaded, "Release with me, Zafron."


    Grunting and rutting like a wild animal Zafron growled a howl as his cock exploded inside her. Matilda responded and screamed out a cry of elation as her own orgasm plowed over her with the intensity of the tidal wave that had been building inside her, miles from the shore.


    "Arghnnn!!!!" They both sang like choir members in unison. But it was more like a victorious war cry.


    She felt him flood inside her, mixing with her own juices, and gushing out of her. He lurched his body forward with another groan and she felt another shot of warmth flood inside her. She cried out happily. Over and over again, each time a little less than the one before. Zafron gave her everything he had. Matilda clenched him with her inner walls, determined to take his every last drop.


    Happy to receive his treasured seed.


    After his final groaning attempt he collapsed on top of her. His heavy, labored breathing was fast while his body quivered from the aftershocks of his momentous release. She herself was still breathing hard as well. Her fingers caressed lightly the back of his neck.


    Her life was forever changed now. She never wanted this to begin with, never thought it was even possible, but now she had it. A man who would truly love her, appreciate her, adore her like she deserved.


    She would need time. Time to sort out everything. She needed to process. It would be hard on her. But, she was comforted by the thought that it would be over soon. Her life with Zafron would begin and she would be truly happy.


    She couldn''t wait.


    They laid that way for some time, she didn''t know how long. Her thoughts were filled with the new life she would have with Zafron. She also could not get enough of the connection she felt with him being inside her. She imagined that some minuscule part of him would stay inside her, forever locked away, for the rest of her life.


    Zafron at that moment had a blank page for a mind. Not a single thought coursing through.


    ...


    [System Alert: Level Up!]


    "..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    *Footnote*


    Pheew!!


    Done!


    Could use a little motivation!


    Let''s make this a thing!


    Sundays for mass release but I''m gonna need your support doing so.


    Let''s get to 50 golden tickets before Friday


    I.e


    50 golden tickets - 6 chapters mass release


    1 magic castle - 10 chapters mass release the following day the gift was gifted!

 Chapter 83: Level up again?!

    **System Alert: Level Up!****Congratulations! You have leveled up to Level 2.**


    **New Attributes Unlocked:**


    - Increased Potency


    - Enhanced Vitality Pool


    "Okay, this is great I guess. What does this mean now?" He thought with barely contained excitement. Already, he could tell the difference between the old him, the one that nearly got stabbed to death or in fact was close to death and the one that straight up just rammed mistress Matilda to oblivion. The difference was very obvious and it wasn''t just in the sexual aspect. He felt revitalized.


    But he couldn''t stay guessing. He was just on the verge of calling out to one of the system assistants, Thera, Aurelia or Calista, either of the three guides to help him understood what this new level meant when another notification dropped yet again.


    **System Alert: Level Up!**


    **Congratulations! You have leveled up to Level 3.**


    **New Attributes Unlocked:**


    - Further Increased Potency


    - Expanded Vitality Pool


    "Another level up?" He muttered. But before he could even catch his breath, the screen shifted displaying a different information.


    Profile Update:


    Name:Zafron


    Potency Level:3


    Vitality XP: 20/350


    [All stats increased by 2 points]


    Physical Attributes:


    - Strength: 12 S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    - Endurance: 11


    - Agility: 11


    - Vitality: 8


    Eros Attributes:


    - Virility: 8


    - Pheromone Production: 8


    - Reproductive Health: 9


    Social Attributes:


    - Charm: 9


    - Confidence: 8


    - Attraction: 7


    Eros Skills:


    - Stamina: 8


    - Technique: 6


    - Intimacy: 8


    Status:


    - Overall Health: 80/100


    - Potency: 60/100


    - XY Virus Resistance: 50%


    Active Effects:


    - XY Suppression - Virus effects partially suppressed


    - Calming Touch - Provides emotional support through gentle touch, reducing stress and promoting relaxation.


    - Sensual Harmony - Enhances emotional and physical connections during intimate encounters


    ***


    "Alright, these are all great," Zafron thought, excitement bubbling within him. "But what exactly does this mean for me now?"


    He resolved to calling upon Calista to help with the confusion.


    Zafron selected the option to summon Calista. The screen transitioned to show her holographic image, her presence elegant and composed. She appeared with a gentle glow, her attire shimmering subtly as she addressed him.


    [Greetings, my lord,] Calista said with a warm smile. [Congratulations on reaching Level 3. I''m sure you have a lot of questions. I am here to explain the changes and new expectations.]


    Zafron nodded, happy there was no need to go into the long explaining. He sat upright, eager to learn more. "Thanks, Calista. I''m curious about what this new level entails. and how it affects me. I''m particular about the increase everywhere,"


    Calista''s holographic form adjusted slightly as she began her explanation. [With your advancement to Level 3, several significant upgrades have been implemented. Your Potency has increased, enhancing your effectiveness in intimate encounters. Your Vitality Pool has also expanded, which means you have more stamina and resilience.]


    She continued, [In addition to these physical enhancements, your Eros Skills have improved. This includes new skills such as [Sensual Harmony] and [Calming Touch]. These abilities will deepen your interactions, making you more adept at both emotional and physical connections with women, of course]. There was an edge to her tone there that Zafron did notice but didn''t say a word.


    Pushing back the attitude, Zafron leaned forward, absorbing the information. "So, these changes will make me more capable in intimate situations and better at forming connections with others?"


    [Precisely,] Calista confirmed. [These improvements will help you in achieving your goals and mastering your potential. Embrace these new abilities, and they will greatly benefit you. Of course there are more you could do with these abilities but sticking to what you are doing now isn''t so bad]


    "Got it," Zafron said, feeling a surge of confidence. "Thanks you,, Calista."


    [You''re most welcome, my lord] Calista replied, her image beginning to fade. [If you need any further assistance, do not hesitate to call upon me]


    As the hologram disappeared, Zafron took a moment to reflect on the new capabilities at his disposal. With a clearer understanding of his advancements, he felt ready to fully embrace his enhanced abilities. Everything was looking up and shaping up to be perfect.


    Just then things even got more perfect.


    Matilda emerged from the bathroom, naked and in all her gorgeous glory.


    Her skin was glistening with droplets of water that clung to her curves in a tantalizing way. The room was filled with the faint scent of her soap and the steam from her shower. As she stepped into the bedroom, she reached for a towel and began to dry herself, the fabric softly rubbing against her skin.


    She paid particular attention to her thighs, drying it up while her eyes where fixated on Zafron with an almost predator like gaze.


    ''That look started all of this,'' Zafron thought with a smile staring at her. He couldn''t deny how she was unbelievably beautiful, too good to be true even.


    Zafron''s eyes followed her every movement, his gaze fixed with an almost palpable intensity. Matilda, catching his stare, paused and turned to him with a playful smile. "Do you like what you see?" she teased, her voice dripping with seduction.


    Zafron''s only response was a broad, appreciative smile as he continued to watch her. His silence spoke volumes, conveying his admiration and desire without the need for words. What more was there to say about the gorgeous work of art right in front of him?


    Matilda''s smile widened as she continued drying herself, her movements deliberate and enticing. She made sure to rub the towel against the partition between her breasts, paying attention to her under boobs as well as she lifted and dried it up with care. The soft melons hung on her chest, cradled with care in the towel as they were being dried.


    "Be careful now," she said with a wink. "Too much sweet can cause tooth decay."


    Zafron''s eyes twinkled with mischief as he replied, "I''m quite sure there''s a solution for that. My alchemist will have to look into it."


    She laughed softly, shaking her head. "Well, I need to head downstairs now and start preparing lunch."


    "Alright, I''ll just be here for a while. All that hard work is taking a toll on me," Zafron said with a suggestive wink. Again, Matilda could only smile and shake her head.


    ''This boy is playing with fire,'' she thought. If only he knew how much she restrained herself from jumping right back in bed with him. Then again, if she did that, if she allowed her voracious appetite get the better of her, what would be left of her poor sweet Zafron?


    That she couldn''t allow. ''Not today, not today, Matilda'' she scolded herself to keep those intrusive thoughts in her head and not act on them. Knowing fully well she wasn''t the most disciplined person in certain aspects, she decided the best course of action was to keep her distance from him before she got pulled into the temptation again. She went to her wardrobe and picked out a dress.


    These were things she had gotten while Zafron was in coma.


    As she slipped into a casual dress, Zafron watched her while thinking of how wonderful everything looked to be shaping up. Then his mind wandered to Mara. He hadn''t seen her since the morning when Matilda had sent her out. The sun was dipping low, and it was almost late afternoon.


    "Matilda," he said, his brow furrowing with concern, "where is Mara? It''s been quite a while since she went out. Do you think she might have gotten lost?"


    Matilda paused, adjusting her dress. "I doubt it," she replied confidently. "When we arrived, you were unconscious, but Mara and I ran all the errands together. She''s familiar with most of the places around here and shouldn''t have gotten lost."


    Zafron nodded, though a lingering concern remained in his mind. He hoped Mara was simply running late or caught up with something, but he couldn''t shake the feeling that something might be amiss.


    Meanwhile, Matilda made her way out to the door but stopping there to rest on the door post for a second.


    "Are you sure you can''t come? Could use the company," she said with an almost pleading look.


    Zafron was just about to reply when she stopped him. "Never mind me. You should rest. I''ll be done with lunch soon and bring it up," she said, whirling away and closing the door behind her. Zafron could only smile as he watched the mistress act like a little girl. She seemed to be glowing even more than usual.


    It was like a certain light was shining out of her. Almost pure, innocent and childlike so to say.


    This was absurd coming from him who he knew was much younger than she was. But then again, age certainly has no business with what they felt for each other.


    ---


    [System Alert: New Quest Available]


    **Quest:** Satisfy the Mistress''s Needs


    **Objective:** Matilda appears to be still in need of attention. Engage in an intimate encounter to ensure her desires are fully met.


    **Reward:** +40 Vitality Xp


    [Accept Quest? Yes/No]


    ---


    "Well¡­"

 Chapter 84: Patient mistress

    Zafron''s eyes widened as he read the new quest. He sat up in bed, putting on a mock expression of shock and outrage."Seriously? Is this what you''re giving me now?" he muttered, though a smirk tugged at the corner of his mouth. "This is the quest? I suppose I have no choice but to accept it." He said like he was not happy about it. In as much as he wanted to rest, if the system deemed his mistress unsatisfied, then it would be an insult to allow it last a second longer!


    He would go down and complete the quest, not just for the rewards but because it was the right thing to do.


    With a dramatic sigh, he pushed himself out of bed and dressed quickly. The idea of fulfilling the quest made him chuckle, and he was eager to see Matilda''s reaction. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He crept down the stairs, careful to make as little noise as possible. The soft clinking of pots and pans guided him to the kitchen. Peering around the corner, he saw Matilda at the counter, her back to him as she worked on preparing lunch.


    Zafron grinned, tiptoeing closer. The sight of her in the kitchen, so focused and unaware of his approach, made him smile. He took a deep breath before getting close enough.


    "Close your eyes," matilda heard his voice from behind.


    "Don''t open them until I tell you to," Zafron spoke again.


    ''What is he up to now?'' she thought with a palpitating heart beat. She had no clue what his little child-like brain must have come up with but if this was the excitement he was going to bring into her life, she was all for it.


    Then again, his voice. Every time she heard his voice it made her melt. Strong and confident, yet gentle and tender at the same time, his words weren''t so much a request as they were a command. No amount of resistance in her head was going to deny his demand.


    ''So much for self control?'' she thought as she remembered her earlier war with herself to leave him alone to rest. Where did her good get her?


    Matilda set the knife in her hand down on the kitchen counter and stabled herself with her hands on the edge. She had no idea what Zafron wanted but lunch would have to wait.


    His hands gripped her waist and firmly pulled his body into her backside. She closed her eyes and exhaled. She felt his warmth. She inhaled his scent. And she felt his dick pressed against her.


    "Couldn''t help but notice you were already missing me. I''m hungry by the way and from the looks of things...'' Zafron reached out grabbing a carrot on the counter that seemed to be in the process of getting chopped and bit down on it before continuing "Lunch would take a while to get ready. So I''ll just have to settle for another option. What say you, my lady?" He said, in-between chewing the carrot.


    "Is that the energy you are bringing?" Matilda asked.


    There was no answer from him again. All Matilda heard was his breathing behind her. She wanted to turn to him and see what he was up to. She was dying to see. But instructions were clear, eyes closed!


    His breathing was barely perceptible in her ears over the beating of her own heart as he nuzzled his face into her tousled blonde hair. She felt the warmth of his hands as they wrapped around her waist and began a gentle but controlling caress of her torso.


    Taking another deep breath, she gently bit her lip in anticipation...his hands moved slowly up and over her breasts until he was cupping their weight. Another breath, as her nipples involuntarily hardened in the palm of his hand in response to his touch.


    She felt him softly pull and roll each nipple between his thumb and forefinger through the cloth of her blouse. Even through her bra there was no hiding that he had her full attention. She pressed her breasts forward into his touch, a soft moan escaping her lips as an undeniable wetness began to flow between her legs in response.


    "Mmmmphh," she groaned, pushing her ass backwards, her subconscious already inviting him.


    "Oh, I see...interested, are we?" his voice said with a hint of playfulness to it. "We''ll just have to see what we can do about that," Zafron laughed as he pressed himself harder into her. His cock felt deliciously hard through his pants against her ass.


    His hands moved down and grasped the side of her skirt, swiftly gathering the material in a bunch above her waist. "I''ve been craving since we last fucked. So, bare with me mistress because i''m going to fuck you right here," he said in almost a low growl.


    She held her breath as his words danced through her head. His hand cupped the curve of her cheek, then began a slow movement down the seam of her panties. Almost involuntarily she shifted her weight and opened her legs to accept his hand, shuddering as his fingers slowly traced the crack of her ass and to the gentle folds of her pussy.


    He could feel the wetness of her arousal through the thin material. The rubbing of his fingers across her, gently pressing the material between her slippery folds made her head swim.


    "Do you like that?," he whispered into her ear, not waiting for a response before pushing her panties aside with his thumb and sliding a finger inside her. It was all she could do to keep her knees from buckling.


    ''When did he become so vocal and confident? It''s like he peels a new layer every minute. By the gods, this gift just keeps giving!!!'' the thought screamed in her mind.


    Zafron saw the look on her face, he could tell she was all here for it. So the system was right, she was far from being satisfied. Well then, it was time to test his new attributes. What they really brought to the table.


    She let out another whimper of protest as he removed his finger from her. "Hold your skirt up," he commanded. His fingers slipped through the waistline of her panties. Now, they were deliberately slid down over her hips and thighs and she did her best to step out of them without losing her balance.


    She could only guess they were tossed casually onto the floor as there was only silence in the kitchen. Eyes still closed, she heard the unmistakable sound of his zipper being undone, followed by a quiet rustle that could only be him snaking his cock out of the front of his pants. The wait in anticipation of his next move made her entire body tingle. "Spread your legs," came his order.


    She obediently responded by stepping wider apart, blindly pushing the cutting board in front of her aside, and bending over onto the countertop...the arch of her back nicely presenting her ass for him to devour. Her ass jiggled as she adjusted to the angle she felt was right, If it wasn''t, he would know and deal with that.


    Even though she knew what was coming next, it still took her breath away. While Zafron used one hand to steady himself on her hip, his other guided his cock between her legs. The instant its warmth and firmness touched her skin her eyes rolled behind closed lids. Instinctively she reached between her legs with her hand and cradled his shaft.


    It was hot and pulsing as she gently used her fingers to push it up inside.


    ''She is not even going to wait?'' he thought with a smile.


    Her swollen lips parted, accepting the large mushroom-shaped head as he slowly entered her from behind. She adjusted her stance as he made several slow, shallow strokes, allowing her wetness to cover him.


    Zafron pulled back and stopped with just the head penetrating the entrance to her wanting pussy. For what seemed like an eternity he made her wait. Any attempt to arch her back or thrust her hips was merely met with an equal counter-movement on his part. She voiced her angst with a frustrated groan.


    "Mnnnn!!" She groaned.


    "Patience, mistress..." his low voice reassured her.

 Chapter 85: Feels good? then say it!!!

    She felt him place his hands on her hips and in one long, slow thrust he penetrated far inside of her. His girth seemed to split her apart and she struggled to accept his full length. Wasn''t it just handful of minutes ago when she rode him?''Does this thing grow by the minute?'' she thought as she felt it stretch her still. It felt so incredibly deep. The fullness of his cock made her feel light headed momentarily. His grip on her waist tightened and once more he thrust himself inside of her, this time harder. She moaned her approval and felt him settle into an intense rhythm...something just short of frantic.


    Each thrust pushed the tip of his cock against her cervix from this angle--waves of pleasure radiating out from her center in response. With her eyes closed she concentrated on the sounds. She could hear his breathing, punctuated by soft, desperate groans.


    "Mmmmh!!" Zafron groaned.


    With eyes closed, she could also hear the sound that was reserved only for an erect cock pounding a drenched, swollen pussy...the wet smacking of him sliding in and out of her, the dull smack of his pelvis slapping her ass cheeks with each thrust.


    "Pa...pa...pa...pa...~" it went.


    And she could feel the contrast that marked his urgency in the matter--the roughness of the denim and zipper of his jeans against her skin along with the weight of his balls slapping against her lips every time he bottomed out inside of her. All she could do was hang on.


    Zafron''s right hand released her hip and she felt it grip her hair, knurling and twisting it between his fingers, then pulling back with a force that moved her head back--not quite painful, but enough to get her attention.


    The move caught her off guard, but she was overwhelmed with the thrill of being manhandled by someone she trusted inherently not to hurt her. It only made her pussy flood with a new gush of wetness around each thrust of his cock.


    ''Her insides feel so good! If I had died back then, I''d have loved to be buried right in there!!'' Zafron thought as he continued to thrust inside Matilda''s pussy. He watched how her ass jiggled fancifully in the wake of each thrust. The way it bounced up and down with each stroke he unleashed on her, simply beautiful.


    This sight alone made his dick stiffen more. It was more about satisfying his horniness now than hers. But at the same time, he kept it in mind to make sure she would have her full this time.


    Gripping her waist tighter, he increased his pace, thrusting as deep and powerfully into her as he could muster. There was no doubt about it--he was FUCKING her. This was no tender love-making session...this was pure, animalistic sex, and it was all about him.


    "Ahnnn~" Matilda moaned.


    "What''s that? ¡­You like that?" Zafron asked, thrusting harder.


    "How does it feel, mistress? How does it feel? Tell me it feels good inside of you," he snarled. Before she could respond he pulled her head back once more by the hair. "TELL ME I FEEL GOOD"


    She struggled to catch her breath and hissed "Oh, God Zafron, your cock feels SO good inside of me.....FUCK ME.....FUCK ME HARD!" Each powerful upward thrust of his cock threatened to lift her feet off the ground and it felt like the only thing keeping her in place was his hold on her hip and perhaps gravity. Every other thing has lost meaning at this point.


    *Ta...ta...ta...* The sound came in rapid succession like a machine gun going off.


    Matilda could tell by how he fucked her that something was different. Yes, something felt incredibly different about his one. And it was obvious.


    He wanted her. He craved her. It was as if every ounce of his being was focused on his desire to consume her for his selfish pleasure. She had never felt so loved...so desired.


    She knew he was close. Even with his feverish intensity increasing, she could feel his cock begin to swell to enormous size inside of her....that surefire signal that he was almost there. With one final push he stopped, his cock buried as far inside her as he could possibly go. The sudden lack of movement meant that she felt the full impact of his orgasm erupting inside of her.


    "Arghh!!" Zafron grunted as he let it spray outwards. And at the same time Matilda''s pussy gasped into a spray of her juicy liquid.


    Every pulse and throb of his cock resonated through her body, to the point that she could feel the torrent of his cum moving up the length of his shaft and showering every fold of her womb. He let loose a loud groan of release as recurring waves of pleasure surged through his body. She felt spurt after spurt of his hot sperm filling her to overflowing.


    In that moment, her world stopped. Her mind turned to a warm, flushing wave of content. It was as if she was one with him, sharing the same breath, the same heartbeat.


    Zafron himself held her ass tightly, squeezing the soft squishy flesh hard till he created dents in it. His hips thrusted forward, ramming repeated into her ass in a seizure like movement. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Arghh!!" Zafron groaned again.


    The intensity of his pulsations inside of her gradually subsided as he loosened his grip on her. The primal sounds of sex that had filled the room for the last few minutes now replaced by her soft, aroused breathing, his deep gasping for air as he came down from his orgasm. He let out a long, slow exhale and in the calm of the room the two lovers leaned against one another for support.


    Standing motionless, neither said a word for several minutes, each basking in the gentle euphoric high enveloping their bodies. She smiled to herself as she once again recognized the gentle sound of dinner simmering on the stove.


    He pulled his now slackening cock from inside her. A trail of moisture oozed out of her and began to oh-so-slowly trickle down the inside of her thigh...though, she realized, she really didn''t mind.


    "You can open your eyes now." Zafron said.


    She felt his powerful arms wrap themselves around her waist and he nuzzled once again into her shoulder.


    "I love you. I needed that...I''m sure you did too," he said with a kiss to her ear. As Zafron released her from his grasp, she felt him straighten her skirt and playfully grab the cheek of her ass. She turned to see him smile at her. Zafron tucked himself back in and loudly zipped his pants with an arched brow that barely contained the laughter she could see him restraining.


    "That sauce smells great...I can''t wait for lunch?" he said as he leaned down and picked her panties up off the floor. He brought them to his nose and inhaled her scent. "I''m just going to hang on to these for a while and enjoy them later," he winked as he turned and walked out of the kitchen.

 Chapter 86: Puppet maid

    Late that afternoon, the front door creaked open, announcing Mara''s return from the market. Mistress Matilda looked up from the couch where she languished with a smile forming on her lips, only to falter as she took in Mara''s appearance.The girl''s normally neat braid was in disarray, wisps of hair framing her face in a wild halo. Sweat beaded on her forehead, leaving trails down her dust-smeared cheeks. Her dress, usually pristine despite her duties, was rumpled and stained.


    "Mara?" Matilda''s voice held a note of concern. "Are you alright?" Matilda asked because that very moment, Mara looked like she had gone to a parade instead of the market she was sent to.


    When Mara looked her direction barely acknowledging her and she looked at Mara''s face, undeniably something had gone wrong. Mara''s eyes, usually warm and expressive, were stormy. She muttered something unintelligible, shouldering past Matilda to deposit the market goods on the kitchen table.


    "What was that?" Matilda pressed, following her into the kitchen.


    "Nothing," Mara replied, the word clipped and terse.


    "You are quite late. Did something hold you?" Matilda asked noting the sun outside had greatly descended down the sky. What in the hell kept her in the market for so long? She didn''t want to consider the possibility that Zafron was right and she might have lost her way before finding it.


    That would be ridiculous because Mara was a smart girl, the smartest she had in the whole Blackthorn mansion hence, why she was the closest to her. So it made little sense that of all people, that would happen to her.


    "No," Mara replied tersely.


    Matilda''s brow furrowed. This behavior was so unlike Mara, she was always cheerful and a talkative . "Did something happen at the market?"


    Mara''s hands stilled for a moment as she unpacked the groceries. "No," she said, not meeting Matilda''s eyes. Her eyes remained fixed on the numerous bags she brought in. She was unable to look elsewhere as she clenched her jaw and continued unpacking.


    The silence stretched between them, taut as a bowstring. Matilda opened her mouth to inquire further, but Mara spoke first.


    "I''ll start on dinner." Her tone left no room for discussion. Matilda hesitated, then nodded slowly. "Very well. I''ll be in my room, if you need me." She said standing up to head upstairs.


    As Matilda left, she cast one last worried glance at Mara''s rigid back.


    A few hours later, the aroma of roasting meat and herbs filled the house as evening fell. Zafron came out of his room mainly due to the aroma he perceived. He has been asleep all day after his last session with Matilda in the kitchen.


    However, the moment he entered the living area, he noticed something was wrong. Raising an eyebrow at the tension he could feel permeating the air.


    "Is everything alright?" he asked Matilda who had returned from her room in a low voice.


    She shook her head slightly. "I''m not sure. Mara''s been... different since she returned from the market."


    Before Zafron could respond, Mara appeared in the doorway. "Dinner is served," she announced with a very flat voice. Zafron and Matilda headed to the table and sat watching Mara move about with the dishes.


    Matilda and Zafron both exchanged worried glances as Mara set down the dishes with more force than necessary.


    "This looks wonderful, Mara," Zafron said, attempting to lighten the mood. Mara flashed a quick smile at him before turning to leave. "Won''t you join us?" Zafron asked calling her back.


    Mara shook her head without even as much as looking his way. "I have no appetite. If you''ll excuse me, I''ll retire for the night."


    "But Mara¡ª" Matilda began, only to be cut off by the sound of Mara''s retreating footsteps on the stairs.


    The meal passed in uncomfortable silence. Finally, Zafron pushed back his chair. "I''m going to check on her," he declared.


    Matilda nodded gratefully. "Please do. I''m worried about her."


    Zafron climbed the stairs, his footsteps heavy with concern. He paused outside Mara''s door, taking a deep breath before knocking gently.


    "Mara? It''s Zafron. May I come in?"


    There was a moment of silence, then the sound of movement. The door opened a crack, revealing Mara''s face. Her eyes were red-rimmed, as if she''d been crying.


    "What is it?" she asked, her voice hoarse.


    Zafron''s heart clenched at the sight of her distress. "I wanted to check on you. You seemed upset earlier, and you didn''t eat... Is everything alright?"


    Mara''s eyes darted away. "I''m fine," she insisted. "I just... I need to be alone tonight. Please."


    Zafron studied her face, concern etched in the lines around his eyes. "If you''re sure," he said slowly. "But Mara, if there''s anything you need to talk about, anything at all, we''re here for you. You know that, right?"


    A flicker of... something passed across Mara''s face. For a moment, Zafron thought she might open up. But then her expression closed off again.


    "I know," she said. "Goodnight, Zafron."


    The door shut firmly, leaving Zafron staring at the worn wood. He sighed heavily, turning to head back downstairs. As he did, he nearly collided with Matilda, who had been hovering nearby.


    "Well?" Matilda demanded, her voice low but intense. "What did she say?"


    Zafron shook his head. "Not much. She insists she''s fine, but..."


    "But clearly, she''s not," Matilda finished. Her lips pressed into a thin line. "This has gone on long enough. I''m going to talk to her."


    Before Zafron could protest, Matilda marched to Mara''s door and flung it open. Mara, who had been sitting on her bed, jumped to her feet.


    The door flew open, banging against the wall. Matilda''s imposing figure filled the doorway, her usually perfect posture now rigid with anger. Her eyes, normally warm and motherly, blazed with a mixture of concern and frustration. She then reached behind her to shut the door close. Seeing this himself, Zafron knew it was his cue to leave.


    Let them handle themselves. He had to start mapping out the city so he could look for a job tomorrow.


    "Mara," Matilda''s voice was sharp, cutting through the silence. "Look at me when I''m speaking to you.". Matilda said with anger evident in her tone.


    Slowly, Mara turned, her face a mask of forced calm. She had a neutral look on her face, almost like a default face. Her eyes, however, betrayed a storm of emotions¡ªanger and something else, something darker.


    Matilda took a step forward, her silk dress rustling. "What is the meaning of this behavior? The disrespect today and the constant tantrums? What''s going on?"


    Mara remained silent, her jaw clenched tight. She stared at a point just over Matilda''s shoulder, refusing to meet her gaze. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Matilda''s nostrils flared, her patience wearing thin. "Answer me, girl. I demand an explanation."


    The tension in the room grew palpable. Mara''s hands trembled slightly, and she clasped them behind her back to hide it. Her eyes darted to the door, seeking an escape, but Matilda''s figure blocked the way.


    "I..." Mara started, her voice barely above a whisper. She swallowed hard, then fell silent again.


    Matilda''s eyes narrowed. She took another step closer, her perfume¡ªa mix of lavender and rose¡ªfilling Mara''s senses. "You what? Speak up. I''ve had enough of this nonsense."


    Just then, something in Mara''s expression shifted. The fear in her eyes flickered, replaced by a glint of defiance. Her posture straightened, mirroring Matilda''s stance.


    And then, unexpectedly, Mara chuckled.


    The sound was so out of place, so jarring in the tense atmosphere, that Matilda took a step back. Her eyes widened in shock, her carefully cultivated noble demeanor slipping for a moment.


    "What in the world¡ª" Matilda began, but Mara cut her off.


    "You''re so full of yourself," Mara said, her voice steady and cold. She met Matilda''s gaze directly now, a challenge in her eyes.


    Matilda''s mouth fell open, her face a picture of disbelief. She blinked rapidly, as if trying to clear her vision. "Mara?" she whispered, her voice uncertain. "Is that... is that really you speaking?"


    For a moment, Matilda''s mind raced. This couldn''t be Mara¡ªnot the sweet, obedient girl she''d known. No, this had to be something else. A foul spirit, perhaps, possessing the poor girl.


    Mara took a step closer, her movements fluid and confident. A small, cruel smile played at the corners of her mouth. "Oh, it''s me, Mistress," she said, the title dripping with sarcasm. "And do you want to know what my problem is?"


    Matilda found herself backing away, her back hitting the doorframe. She''d never seen this side of Mara before, and it terrified her.


    "W-what?" Matilda stammered, her usual eloquence deserting her.


    Mara leaned in, her face inches from Matilda''s. Her eyes, usually warm brown, now seemed almost black with intensity. "You," she hissed. "You are my problem."


    Matilda''s hand flew to her throat, her fingers clutching at her pearl necklace. "Me?" she gasped, her voice barely audible.


    "Yes, you," Mara continued, her words sharp and biting. "Your constant demands, your suffocating presence, your belief that you own me."


    With each accusation, Mara took another step forward, forcing Matilda further to the wall. The roles had reversed¡ªnow it was Matilda seeking escape, her eyes darting left and right.


    "But I... I''ve given you everything," Matilda protested weakly. "A home, a good life at least one far befitting someone that occupies your position -"


    "A cage," Mara interrupted. "A pretty cage, but a cage nonetheless."


    Matilda''s back hit the opposite wall of the room. She stood there, trapped between the cold wall and Mara''s burning gaze. Her lips trembled, struggling to form words. What in the hell had gotten into this young lady? Was all Matilda could think of at that moment because Mara''s face appeared scarier than anything she had seen before.


    "Mara, please," she finally managed. "Let''s talk about this. Whatever''s bothering you, we can work it out."


    For a moment, something flickered in Mara''s eyes¡ªa hint of the old Mara, perhaps. But it was gone as quickly as it appeared, replaced by that same cold determination.


    "There''s nothing to talk about," Mara said, her voice low and dangerous. "I''m done being your puppet, your perfect little maid."

 Chapter 87: Wings to fly

    Matilda''s mind raced, trying to make sense of this sudden outburst. Her voice trembled as she spoke, "What is this sudden change and anger towards me all about? Do you miss your family? Do you want to return to Astoria?" Her eyes searched Mara''s face desperately. "Or is it something else? Money?I''ve never been late with your payment, so what is the matter?"


    Mara turned to look at Matilda and then let out another laughter. Her laugh was so biitter as it cut through the tense air between them. "None of those things mean anything to me. Money or whatever you thought it was." Her eyes narrowed, a dangerous glint in them. "Earlier this morning, you thought you were so wise, sending me to the market just so you could have time alone with Zafron."


    The words hung in the air, heavy with implication. All along she thought it was something else, something bad that may have happened to her at the market. Now, Matilda''s apprehension suddenly fell away, now replaced by a flicker of amusement. Her lips curved into a small, knowing smile.


    "So this is it?" Matilda asked, her voice tinged with disbelief. "A budding affection for Zafron is what''s pulling your hair out?"


    Mara''s cheeks flushed, but her gaze remained steady. Matilda, emboldened by this revelation, straightened her posture. Her voice took on a challenging tone. "What business is it of yours to talk about my personal life?" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mara stared back, defiance blazing in her eyes. "Anything involving Zafron involves me too."


    The words hung between them, a gauntlet thrown. Mara continued, her voice rising with each word. "By the gods, you had a home with Blackthorn and abandoned it to be with Zafron, a slaveboy you bought to meet your twisted needs." She leaned in closer, her breath hot on Matilda''s face. "You don''t love Zafron like I do. To you, he''s an object, but I love him wholly, even from the very first day."


    Matilda''s eyes widened, shock and anger warring on her face. "You know nothing about love," she spat back. "Zafron is the reason I left my life back home, left everything behind to be with him." Her voice softened, a hint of vulnerability creeping in. "I''d do anything for Zafron."


    Mara''s lips curled into a smile, cold and challenging. "And I too would do anything for him."


    Both women stared at each other, chests heaving from their heated exchange. The air between them crackled with tension, neither willing to back down.


    Matilda was the first to break the silence. "You''re just a child," she said, her voice low and dangerous. "You don''t understand the complexities of adult relationships. What you feel for Zafron is nothing more than a schoolgirl crush."


    Mara''s eyes flashed with anger. "I''m not a child," she hissed. "I''m a woman grown, capable of deep and true love. Something you wouldn''t understand, given how you acquired Zafron."


    Matilda flinched as if struck. "You have no idea what you''re talking about. My relationship with Zafron is built on mutual respect and love."


    "Respect?" Mara scoffed. "How can there be respect when you bought him like cattle?"


    The words hung in the air, sharp and cutting. Matilda''s face paled, then flushed with anger. "I saved him," she said through gritted teeth. "I gave him a better life."


    "You gave him a gilded cage," Mara retorted. "Just like mine."


    For a moment, silence reigned. Both women glared at each other, years of unspoken tension finally bubbling to the surface.


    Matilda took a deep breath, visibly trying to regain her composure. "This discussion is over," she said, her voice cold. "You will remember your place, Mara. I am your mistress, and you will show me the respect I deserve."


    Mara''s laugh was hollow. "Respect is earned, not demanded," she said. "And you, Mistress, have lost mine."


    Mara''s eyes blazed with a fierce determination as she took a step away from Matilda. Her voice was low, almost a whisper, but sharp enough to cut through the tension-filled air. Her eyes locked on Matilda like a shark that had honed in on a prey. This Mara was different, scary different.


    "You know, I understand now," Mara said, her words deliberate and measured. "You see me as competition. That''s why you sent me to the market today with not enough Thalen to ride back home. You wanted me lost, wandering, struggling. That''s why I had to walk all the way back."


    Matilda''s eyes widened slightly, a flicker of guilt passing across her face before she schooled her features back into neutrality. The girl was right and she knew. Earlier that day while riding back from meeting Malachi Vex, she cooked up the plan. Knowing Mara and knowing her trust in Matilda''s judgment, she knew that Mara would never suspect her plan was to delay her for as much as possible.


    During all their commutes where she settled the driver, Mara was always busy trying to do something else, like get the luggages and even when Mara paid attention when the mistress was paying, she never knew the exact amount a trip costs because the mistress regularly tipped people and not bother collecting her change.


    Using this knowledge to her advantage, she knew she could get Mara to be out of the house long enough to do what she wanted to do with Zafron. While it was cruel, she felt it was necessary.


    Mara continued, her voice gaining strength. "But I forgive you for that. We''re both desperate to have Zafron, aren''t we? We''re more alike than you''d care to admit."


    She paused, letting the words sink in before delivering her next statement. "But let me make one thing clear, Matilda. While in Astoria, under the Blackthorn mansion, you were my mistress. But here?" Mara''s eyes glinted dangerously. "Here, you are not."


    Matilda opened her mouth to speak, but Mara held up a hand, silencing her. "Don''t misunderstand me. I''ll still serve, aid in the house, make sure life is comfortable. But not for you." A soft smile played on her lips. "For my sweet, precious Zafron."


    The two women stood facing each other, the air between them charged with unspoken challenges and barely contained emotions. Matilda''s face was a mask of conflicting feelings ¨C anger, respect, and a hint of fear. Mara was slowly stepping up, taking her chance by the horn. But of course it was expected. It was only soon before the little bird grew wings anyways and learned to fly.


    Mara was taking off right in front of her.

 Chapter 88: Best woman win

    But Matilda was the matron of this flock, she wouldn''t be outdone by someone she took under her wings. Finally, Matilda spoke, her voice equally low and controlled. "In as much as I feel betrayed, Mara, I respect one thing ¨C the love that Zafron has for both of us." She let out a small, bitter laugh. There was more bitterness in her laughter than the joke in it."We can deny it all day long, but Zafron cares about us equally."


    Mara''s eyebrows rose slightly, surprised by this admission. It was something she herself knew. Zafron was stuck between either of them and wouldn''t pick one. At the same time neither of them were willing to give him up for the other.


    Matilda continued, her words carefully chosen. "With that said, I won''t try to force or change anything. You may remain under my roof, as long as Zafron''s interest in you remains." Her eyes hardened. That seemed quite counterintuitive. Aiding Mara to get closer to Zafron, surely that was not the smartest thing to do. But Matilda had her reasons.


    "But the moment Zafron begins to show any hint of moving on from you, I will show you the curb."


    She took a deep breath, her next words seemingly difficult to say. "For now, I won''t do anything to hurt Zafron, which means, making sure you are safe and sound. It wouldn''t make sense to you of course. The sacrifice that I''m willing to undergo just to make sure he is happy. Because, you may not know, but he does everything to make me....HAPPY," Matilda said the last part with a suggestive tone.


    Already Mara accepted that she couldn''t stop that from occuring. So it didn''t hurt that much hearing or confirming her suspicions. They stood looking at each other without a word said.


    The silence that followed was heavy with the weight of their shared understanding. Both women knew that this arrangement was fragile, balanced on the affections of the man they both loved.


    Mara stepped even closer to Matilda, her eyes locked on the taller woman''s. Despite the height difference, there was no mistaking the challenge in Mara''s gaze. "May the best woman emerge from this as the winner," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Her next words were filled with fierce determination. "But Matilda, you best believe, I will do anything to make sure Zafron sees only me and me alone."


    To Mara''s surprise, Matilda''s lips curled into a small smile. She winked, a gesture so unexpected it momentarily threw Mara off balance. "It''s a welcomed challenge," Matilda replied, her voice equally soft but laced with steel.


    The two women stood there, mere inches apart, each assessing the other. The tension could easily be felt if one was in the room, a silent battle of wills raging between them. Neither was willing to back down, both ready to fight for Zafron''s affections with every weapon at their disposal.


    Mara was the first to break the standoff, taking a small step back. "I suppose we have an understanding then," she said, her voice regaining some of its normal tone.


    Matilda nodded, her posture relaxing slightly. "It seems we do." She said this raising her head high above Mara, she had to reset back to the noble standards after coming out of what she felt was no less dirtier than a pigsty.


    For a moment, an almost companionable silence fell between them. They were adversaries, yes, but there was also a newfound respect. They had seen each other''s true faces, laid bare their deepest desires and fears.


    "You know," Matilda said, breaking the silence, "in another life, we might have been really good friends. You go for what you want, I do the same,"


    Mara couldn''t help but let out a small, surprised laugh. "Perhaps," she conceded. "But in this life, we''re rivals."


    Matilda''s eyes glinted with something that might have been amusement. "Indeed we are. And make no mistake, Mara, I won''t make it easy for you."


    "Would be an insult if you did. I wouldn''t expect anything less," Mara replied, a hint of a challenge in her voice.


    As they both stood there, the sound of footsteps on the stairs broke through their intense exchange. Both women turned to see Zafron ascending, concern etched on his handsome features.


    "Is everything alright?" he asked, his eyes darting between Matilda and Mara. "I heard raised voices."


    Matilda was the first to respond, her voice smooth and controlled. "Everything''s fine, Zafron. Mara and I were just having a... discussion. You know, women matters?"


    Mara nodded in agreement, her face a mask of innocence. "Nothing to worry about," she added, offering Zafron a warm smile.


    Zafron looked unconvinced, his brow furrowed as he studied both women. "Are you sure? You both seem... tense." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Perfectly sure," Matilda said, reaching out to pat Zafron''s arm reassuringly. "Why don''t you go back downstairs? I''ll be down in a moment to join you. I just remembered there''s this funny thing I need to tell you," she said with a small laughter.


    Mara stepped forward, her hand brushing against Zafron''s other arm. "And I''ll bring some tea for us all in a little while," she offered, her voice sweet while eyeing Matilda.


    Zafron''s gaze lingered on each of them for a moment longer before he nodded slowly. "If you''re certain..." he said, still sounding doubtful. But he turned and made his way back down the stairs, leaving Matilda and Mara alone once more.


    ''I do not understand women. Weren''t they arguing moments ago?'' Zafron shook his head as he descended down the stairs.


    ''And Mara, wasn''t she red like the sun since she got home? Why are they acting so strange now?''


    As his footsteps faded, the two women turned back to face each other. The sweet smiles they had worn for Zafron''s benefit melted away, replaced by determined expressions.


    "Let the games begin," Matilda murmured, her voice low and challenging.


    Mara''s eyes glinted in response. "May the best woman win," she replied, her tone equally competitive.

 Chapter 89: Coming of age

    In Drakoria, the very city Zafron and Matilda ran to that was brimming with magic, one thing remained as mundane as any other place: the social divide. The rich and the poor, separated by invisible but impenetrable walls of wealth and status. Magic might flow through the streets, but it couldn''t bridge the gap between those who had and those who had not.Somewhere in the heart of the city, in a grand bedroom with gold trimmed furniture, sat a young woman in an elegant blue night dress consisting of a top that showed her perky breasts sitting comfortably on her chest and a short that revealed her slender fleshy thighs and long beautiful legs.


    Her reflection in the ornate mirror just in front of her showed a face of pristine beauty, framed by long, dark hair that an older woman was carefully arranging.


    This was Cassandra Beaumont, daughter and sole heir to the vast Beaumont fortune. As the only child of her late parents, she had inherited everything - the mansion, the businesses, the social standing. She was one of the richest people in all of Drakoria, a fact that both defined and confined her.


    The older woman, Marta, her nanny since childhood, gave a final pat to Cassandra''s hair. "There you are, miss. All done." Marta said stepping back to check for any loose strand. While not Cassandra''s mother, she sure did look at the young woman in front of her with pure motherly love in her eyes.


    Checking herself in the mirror, Cassandra was satisfied with the results. She smiled softly. "Thank you, Marta. It''s perfect as always."


    Marta bowed slightly, this was a habit from years of service. "Will that be all, Miss Cassandra?"


    "Yes, thank you. You can go now." Cassandra said to Marta.


    As Marta left, Cassandra caught her own gaze in the mirror. At twenty-two, she was no longer the little girl Marta had raised. She was a woman now, with all the expectations that came with it.


    A sharp knock on the door broke through her thoughts.


    "Cassandra? It''s your uncle. We need to talk. Can I come in?" The voice at the other side of the door said.


    Cassandra sighed. She knew what was coming, but there was no avoiding it. "Come in, Uncle Harold." She said placing a hand on her forehead preparing herself for the imminent headache that was just about to walk through her door.


    The door opened, revealing a tall man with graying hair and a stern expression. Harold Beaumont, her father''s younger brother and her guardian since her parents'' passing.


    "Good evening, Cassandra," he said, his voice gruff. "I hope I''m not interrupting anything important." Not that her answer mattered anyways since he was already inside but he said this out of formality more than anything.


    Cassandra gestured to a nearby chair. "Just my nightly routine. What can I do for you, Uncle?" She said staring at her uncle who made himself comfortable.


    ''Let''s get this over with,'' Cassandra thought watching her uncle take his usual pause before a conversation to gather his thoughts. Why couldn''t he do that before coming to disturb her peace?


    Harold sat down, his posture stiff as he stared at her. He opened his mouth and began, "Cassandra, we need to discuss your future. Specifically, your marriage," Uncle Harold said opening the floor.


    And there it was. Cassandra fought the urge to roll her eyes. "Uncle, we''ve talked about this before-"


    "And we''ll keep talking about it until something is done," Harold interrupted. There they go. She knew this was bound to happen.


    "You''re not getting any younger, Cassandra. It''s time you seriously considered settling down!" Uncle Harold said, his face betraying his worry.


    Cassandra turned to face him fully. "I''m only twenty-two, Uncle. Hardly an old maid."


    ''Besides, you are not married either,'' she would have said if she didn''t respect him enough to care about how he would take it.


    Harold''s frown deepened. "In our circles, many women your age are already married with children. Your father-"


    "My father is gone," Cassandra said, her voice sharp. As much as she hated to accept it, to admit that her bestfriend in the whole entire world was gone, he really was. He was gone and there was nothing anyone, not her, not the best alchemists the world could offer was going to do about it. So it was best if they all accepted that fact and stopped bringing him up in every statement.


    "Yes, and it was his dying wish that you marry and take over the family business," Harold countered. "It''s been two years since his passing. How much longer do you intend to wait?" Uncle Harold wasn''t backing down.


    Cassandra stood up, pacing the room, hands on her hips. "I''m not ready, Uncle. The business is doing fine under your management. Why rush into marriage?"


    Harold sighed, his voice softening slightly. "Cassandra, I know you''re still grieving. We all are. But life goes on. The Beaumont name needs an heir, and the business needs a strong leader."


    "And you don''t think I can be that leader without a husband?" Cassandra challenged. Clearly something wasn''t been said and she knew it. Her uncle and everyone involved that was pushing her to get married said nothing about why it was so important.


    "It''s not about what I think. It''s about tradition, about stability. Our investors, our partners - they expect certain things." Uncle Harold stated firmly, staring at Cassandra with a stiff jaw.


    Cassandra stopped by the window, looking out at the twinkling lights of Drakoria. "And what about what I want?"


    Harold stood up, approaching her. "What do you want, Cassandra? To let your father''s legacy crumble? To disappoint him?" He asked his niece.


    "That''s not fair," Cassandra said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    "Life isn''t fair," Harold replied. "But we have responsibilities, duties to our family name." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She knew he was right. The Beaumont were one of the big names in Drakoria, their influence stretching further than just the city walls itself. And now, she, Cassandra was tasked with ensuring their legacy wasn''t tainted. A role she never asked for if she was being honest with herself.


    Finally, Cassandra turned to face her uncle. "Give me some time, Uncle. Please. I''m not saying no, just... not yet."


    Harold studied her face, then nodded slowly. "Very well. But don''t take too long. I''ve arranged for some suitable young men to attend the upcoming gala. I expect you to at least meet them."


    Cassandra nodded, relieved to have at least a temporary reprieve. "I will, Uncle. Thank you."


    Harold moved towards the door, pausing with his hand on the knob. "Your parents would be proud of you, Cassandra. Don''t let them down."


    As the door closed behind him, Cassandra sank back into her chair. The weight of her family name, her inheritance, her duty - it all pressed down on her. She gazed at her reflection once more, wondering if the woman staring back at her would ever truly be free to choose her own path.


    However, enough was enough about all these marriage talk. Like she said, Uncle Harold had walked right into her nightly routine. She stood up to go and lock the doors. It was important that no one walked in on her.


    With all the stress of the day, she just wanted a space of her own. Time alone with herself. And what better way to spend it than being intimate with ... Herself.

 Chapter 90: Alone time with… me

    [Skip if you must. This is a masturbatoin scene] S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.She started off so reserved. No one had ever really encouraged her sexuality. . She didn''t even really masturbate. Fantasizing sexually felt uncomfortable. She felt like she shouldn''t be having these dirty thoughts.


    Every so often when the mood struck her though, she found her mind wandering. When she first started this her evening routine was when her mother passed and her father became a shell of himself. Locking himself up in his private study for days and when he finally came out, he would make life a living hell for everyone in the mansion.


    So, it all started one day when she felt incredible sad and alone. But at the same time, she was aroused. She would double or triple check her bedroom door before she quietly slid into bed and let her hands explore her own body. Like a nubile couple she would start by touching her body lightly over her clothes.


    Tugging gently at her shirt shed eventually feel a small gap of skin between her pants and shirt.


    She''d wiggle a finger underneath, excited at the touch of her own warm skin, another finger would follow suit, then another, as she closed her eyes and focused on the erotic nature of touching that forbidden skin under her clothes.


    Her hand would slide under her shirt as her other hand now crept onto her thigh, gently caressing the fabric of her nightgown. Her first hand would slyly glide back and forth, each pass making its furthest reach just a bit closer to her bra. She''d begin to imagine that these were a man''s hands. She imagined them bigger and stronger, grabbing harder and feeling rough against her smooth skin.


    Tonight was no different as she went back to her bed and began to pleasure herself.


    Her hand made it to her tits and cupped her breasts over her bra. "Urmmn~" she let out her first restrained moan. It was more of a heavy breath as she fought between her arousal and her desire to be unheard.


    Her second hand squeezed her thigh to remind her that it was still in play and attract her attention to the fantasy man''s next move. The hand slid slowly to her inner thigh and her finger tips pushed between them, forcing their way between. The first rough act of the fantasy man. Just a small gesture of strength to force his way toward her more forbidden areas.


    She''d respond by gently parting her legs, a sign of submission to her own sexuality in the form of the disembodied hands of the fantasy man. Her hand slid it''s way up and down the inseam of her night dress, her fingertip tracing its straight line from her knee to her pussy.


    As her hand got closer it got rougher in its movements, forcing its way further up between her thighs, each time she''d respond by submitting more and more to herself until she was finally laying with her legs open on her back, one hand grabbing her tits and the other finally making its way to the point where thigh became groin, the crease where her hand transitioned from leg to torso.


    Her deepening breathing slowed as her hand cheekily crossed the divide at painfully slow speed, her own hands teasing her, asking if she was going to stop this "inappropriate" behavior. Instead her own mind was begging for the hand to move to her vulva, to roughly grab at her.


    Her hips began to rise and fall as she tilted her own pelvis toward the fantasy man''s hand, her own hand, her conscious mind finally giving into her own desire.


    Finally she gave herself the relief she needed and her hand moved quickly to grab her own pussy through her pants. Roughly she began groping at her own chest as her other hand started it''s direct assault. Her finger pushed into the dress, desperately trying to spread her lips and give her direct pressure on her clit.


    She imagined her fantasy man beginning to take her body. His strong hands, taking access to her most intimate areas and her body responding by giving in, moaning and writhing, pressing against his hands as they grabbed and squeezed at her skin.


    Her breaths were more ragged and her moans were audible, with even an occasional squeak thrown in as one of her hands pinched at a nipple or a finger pressed directly on her clit.


    She couldn''t stand it anymore, she needed sexual release to the thought of a man groping her body and touching her in such a passionate and hungry way. She quickly slid her hand through her night dress and then under the cotton of her panties.


    Her middle finger split between her wet lips as the others followed the round of her mound and pressed against her lips. The middle finger found its way to her clit as she stroked up and down at first, just teasing herself, pulling her hood gently back, then more roughly gliding down.


    Her slight stroking got tougher and harder and then she began to move her other finger in and change directions until she was rolling her clit between her fingers. Her hips gyrated, her chest rose and fell as she arched her back.


    While she initially took opportunities to dip her fingers into her vagina, she now crudely penetrated herself as roughly as the denim of her short would allow, her palm continuing to apply pressure to her aching clit. Her other hand found it''s way back and forth between her tits, groping, squeezing, grabbing.


    "Uhmmm~" she moaned, writhing beneath her blanket.


    She''d pinch and pull her own nipples, continuously her actions were rougher as she imagined her fantasy man demonstrating his passionate need for her intimate body and his growing inability to restrain himself.


    She thought of this lack of restraint as she forced another finger into her body, imagining the man needing more and stretching her body to its limits. That was enough to send her body over the edge.


    Her body gave in to its orgasm and she let out a long low moan as she violently fucked her pussy with her fingers, her palm slamming her throbbing clit, her other hand pulling and twisting her now slightly sore nipple.


    Her body shuttered as she released a warm flow of juice all over her fingers and into her palm, followed by another warm jet of her own cum. Her panties soaked and her tension releasing she gently worked her own hole with her fingers and used the palm of her hand to massage her aching nipples.


    She enjoyed the moment of release and took the opportunity to catch her breath as she imagined her fantasy man''s roughness dissipating as his hands held her and cared for her. Finally the warm other worldly hands turned back into her own and she found herself in her own bed alone, disheveled, with aching nipples, a throbbing pussy and panties and hand soaked with cum.


    Here she was, a complete mess, covered in cum after being roughly used by a fantasy man''s hands.


    "Fuck," she thought, "I needed that,"


    The last desperate thought of a restrained sexuality before it was repressed again. she found herself almost disgusted by her latest rough fantasy.


    "Maybe marriage isn''t so bad afterall, Cassandra thought,"

 Chapter 91: Xylar the soulless

    A cart moved through the bustling hoods of Astoria. Gustavo sat hunched in the rickety cart, his body shaking with suppressed coughs.Every few moments, a harsh wheeze escaped his lips, followed by a sharp hiss as he struggled to regain control. Try as he might to stifle the sound, his efforts proved futile.


    Between wheezes and hisses, he caught snippets of conversation from the streets:


    "...prices gone up again. Bloodsuckers, the lot of them..."


    "Get out of my way, you lout!"


    A child''s wail pierced the air, quickly followed by a harsh, "Shut your mouth, brat!"


    Unable to contain himself any longer, Gustavo rasped to the driver, "Stop. Here." He tossed a few ward of Thalens at the man, who snatched them with a grunt. He stepped out of the cart, almost staggering as he landed on the stone way.


    The street swallowed him as he stumbled onto the uneven cobblestones. Bodies jostled past, faces set in scowls or blank stares.


    "Fresh fish! Not too rotten!" a vendor shouted, his voice tinged with desperation.


    "Liar! I bought from you yesterday. Gave me the runs, it did!" came an angry response.


    A woman pushed past Gustavo, muttering, "Useless, all of you. Can''t even walk straight."


    He kept his head down, weaving through the throng. The air was thick with the stench of unwashed bodies and rotting garbage.


    "Hey! Watch where you''re going!" someone snarled as Gustavo accidentally bumped into them.


    "Work harder, pay more. That''s all they know," grumbled another passerby.


    Finally, Gustavo reached a small, filthy house. Not exactly the best real estate one could find especially for Gustavo who just left the Blackthorn mansion. Its walls were caked with years of grime that seemed to absorb what little light reached this dismal corner. He slipped inside, leaving behind the sounds of discontent that filled the streets.


    Gustavo walked through the house''s interior with practiced ease, each turn precise and deliberate. He knew this place, as a matter of fact.


    As he moved deeper, the walls grew darker, adorned with cryptic symbols that seemed to writhe in the dim light. From the look of things, no one was around as the oppressive silence amplified the sound of his footsteps. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, a noise erupted from a small compartment ahead. Gustavo approached the wide-open door, rapping twice slowly, then three times in rapid succession.


    The noise within ceased abruptly. Without waiting for a response, he stepped inside.


    Towering, muscular men with human skull tattoos covering their bodies turned to face him, their black eyes boring into him.


    A pungent, acrid smell permeated the air, emanating from smoldering plants in the room''s corners.


    As he stepped into the room, a wave of whispers rippled through the gathered men. Their tattooed faces contorted with a mix of surprise, contempt, and curiosity.


    "Is that... Gustavo?" one hissed in disbelief.


    "The traitor dares show his face here?" another growled under his breath.


    "Spineless worm!!" a third spat quietly.


    "What''s he playing at?" someone muttered.


    "Probably crawling back now his fancy new life''s turned sour," came a sneering response.


    "He couldn''t live with his failure, I guess!" Another shot. They all had one shit or another to say about Gustavo.


    Undeterred, Gustavo walked purposefully towards the sole seated figure ¨C a smaller man whose eyes seemed to absorb light.


    Ignoring the imposing figures around him, Gustavo bowed before the seated man and greeted him: "Xylar the Soulless."


    Xylar sat motionless, his diminutive stature belying the aura of menace that radiated from him. His skin was pallid, almost translucent, stretched taut over sharp cheekbones and a hawkish nose. Deep-set eyes, black as obsidian, seemed to devour any light that dared enter them, leaving only an endless void.


    A network of thin, dark veins crept across his face like cracks in porcelain, pulsing faintly with an unnatural rhythm. His lips, thin and colorless, curled into a mirthless smile as he regarded Gustavo.


    As he reached for his cigar, the sleeve of his jacket rode up slightly, revealing glimpses of arcane tattoos etched into his wrist - symbols that made the eye ache to look upon them directly.


    Head still bowed, Gustavo waited. The silence stretched, broken only by the soft rustling of Xylar retrieving a cigar.


    With effortless grace, Xylar placed it between his lips. He took a long, measured breath, and the cigar''s tip ignited of its own accord.


    Xylar inhaled deeply, then exhaled a thick plume of smoke that enveloped Gustavo''s bowed form, filling the room with an impenetrable haze.


    Gustavo could feel the air around Xylar grow colder, as if his very presence leeched the warmth from his surroundings. When he finally spoke, his voice was a soft rasp, like dry leaves skittering across stone, carrying an undercurrent of ancient, inscrutable power.


    Xylar''s voice cut through the smoke, dripping with contempt and self-importance.


    "Hey, you sniveling worm," he snarled. "What''s wrong? Lost your way back to your cushy new life?"


    Gustavo remained silent, head bowed.


    "You''ve got some nerve showing your face here after running off to lick the boots of some noble," Xylar continued, his words laced with venom. Clearly, there was no love lost between these two.


    He thrust his foot under Gustavo''s chin, roughly forcing his face upward.


    "Well, well. Even scrubbed those tattoos off your face, didn''t you? Trying to fit in with your new high-class friends?" Xylar''s laugh was cold and humorless. "What a pity you seem to have forgotten the Fraternity of Northerners."


    Xylar spat on the ground next to Gustavo. "Disgrace. Give me one reason why I shouldn''t end your miserable life right here."


    Finally, Gustavo spoke, his voice low and steady despite his lowered gaze. "I''ve brought a deal. One that could change everything for you."


    "Oh?" Xylar''s interest was piqued, though his tone remained scornful. "Change everything for me? My...my...Gustavo the Messiah has finally come to my rescue!... Do I look like I need saving?!!!" Xylar yelled, momentarily sending a wave of cold mist from his very form outwards through the entire room. Chills, they all felt it.


    "So this deal, what''s in it for me?" Xylar said with a relatively calmed voice almost like he wasn''t the one that yelled out through his lungs moment ago. Some of the guys around always knew he was sick in the head but very few had the balls to say it outright to him or cared enough to get him the help he needed.


    "The reward," Gustavo replied, "is 20,000 Thalens."


    ''Well now, this snake might be onto something,'' Xylar''s eyes glinted with greed, but his voice remained harsh. "Keep talking, turncoat. You''d better hope this deal is worth your life."


    Gustavo, head still bowed, began to speak. "The noble I work for has placed a bounty of 20,000 Thalens on his missing wife, Matilda."


    Xylar''s cigar fell from his mouth right in front of Gustavo. The whole room stiffened in silence. Glances were exchanged but not one person said a word. Gustavo handed him the cigar back while still kneeling, not saying a word.


    Just then, xylar burst into a fit of laughter, coughing and choking on his own amusement. For anyone not in the room hearing him laugh, they''d think a camel was being gagged. Xylar''s laughter was harsh and mocking.


    "Who in their right mind offers such a sum just to find someone?"


    Undeterred, Gustavo produced a document, which Xylar snatched and scrutinized.


    "Even if this is real," Xylar sneered, "finding her won''t be easy in a city like Astoria."


    A faint smile played on Gustavo''s lips. "That''s just it. I don''t believe Matilda is in Astoria. My instincts tell me she''s fled to some land even bigger than Astoria."


    Xylar''s expression remained unconvinced. "If you''re so sure of where is, why don''t you just go get her yourself?" he spat.


    "The place is vast," Gustavo explained. "I need more men to cover ground efficiently. I''m willing to accept whatever share you deem fair."


    Xylar rose from his seat, towering over Gustavo, his hand running through his bleached hair. "The Gustavo I knew had the strength and cunning to scour any city, no matter how large. What''s different now? Has living with nobles made you soft?"


    "No," Gustavo insisted, "I...simply saw an opportunity to bring some wealth to the brotherhood."


    As he finished speaking, a violent cough erupted from his lips, despite his efforts to suppress it.


    Xylar''s eyes narrowed, a mixture of suspicion and curiosity glinting in their dark depths. "You''re hiding something, Gustavo. Spill it."


    Gustavo quickly composed himself, forcing down another cough. "I hide nothing from you," he insisted, his voice steadier than he felt.


    Inwardly, he cursed Doctor Mensah''s poison, feeling its effects sapping his strength day by day. He knew his deteriorating condition made the solo search impossible, but with the brotherhood''s manpower, there was still hope.


    Xylar''s eyes darted between Gustavo and the bounty notice, greed slowly overtaking suspicion. A sly smile crept across his face.


    "This is... tempting," Xylar admitted, his tone softening slightly. "I''ll send some men. We''ll discuss the split when the money''s in hand. No point dividing what we don''t have yet."


    Gustavo nodded solemnly, relief washing over him.


    "I''m assigning 50 men to this task," Xylar continued. "You can collect them when you''re ready. Go."


    As Gustavo turned to leave, Xylar''s voice stopped him. "And Gustavo... don''t think for a moment I''ve forgotten your betrayal. This better not be a trick, or you''ll wish I''d killed you today,"

 Chapter 92: Bounty pay

    As Gustavo walked out of the oppressive atmosphere of the brotherhood''s den, a sly smile crept across his face. His mind raced with the possibilities now unfolding before him.''Perfect,'' he thought. ''Those fools always were easy to manipulate. A few words about brotherhood and wealth, and they''re eating out of my hand.''


    The Brotherhood he just left were once a feared assassin''s guild in Drakoria. They had been forced to flee their homeland after a failed assassination attempt against a powerful noble family.Under Xylar''s leadership, they regrouped in Astoria, a city ripe with corruption and opportunity.


    Here, they wove themselves into the hustle and bustle of the city,, manipulating events from the shadows and amassing both wealth and influence.


    For years, Gustavo had been one of their most talented operatives, his loyalty unquestioned. That is, until the fateful night when he was tasked with eliminating Adrian Blackthorn, one of Astoria''s most powerful merchants and nobles. But Blackthorn, ever the cunning businessman, had anticipated the attempt on his life.


    Instead of fighting, he made Gustavo an offer that appealed to the assassin''s growing disillusionment with the Brotherhood''s cause.


    Blackthorn promised Gustavo not just wealth, but a chance at legitimacy - a new identity, protection, and a position of respect within Astoria''s noble class. It was everything Gustavo had secretly yearned for, a life of wealth, no matter how it came to be that is.


    Seeing the opportunity at hand that moment, Gustavo made his choice. He betrayed his brothers, warning Blackthorn of the Brotherhood''s plans and accepting the merchant''s golden handshake. To the Brotherhood, it was the ultimate betrayal - choosing coin over the sacred bonds that held their order together.


    Gustavo pulled out a crumpled paper from his pocket - a prescription from an alchemist. His eyes narrowed as he looked at it. ''I need to get this bounty fast. That filthy bastard''s poison won''t be the end of me. I can''t die like this.''


    Another cough wracked his body, and his smile twisted into a grimace. ''Just a little longer. Once I get those 20,000 Thalens, I''ll be free.''


    His mind danced with visions of his future. ''3,000 to cure whatever this poison is, and the rest... oh, the rest will buy me a new life far from here. Maybe somewhere tropical, with plenty of wine and willing company.''


    A mischievous glint appeared in his eye as he imagined the brotherhood''s reaction when they realized they''d been duped. ''Those tattooed idiots will be running in circles in Astoria while I''m sipping cocktails on a beach in some foreign land. I almost wish I could see Xylar''s face when he realizes he''s been played.''


    Gustavo chuckled to himself, the sound turning into another cough. ''They always said I was the clever one. Time to prove just how clever I can be.''


    As he walked away, his steps grew lighter. The game was afoot, and he was determined to be the only winner.


    He suddenly emerged from the shadowy alleys into the bustling part of the neighborhood. The noises drom traders and travelers washed over him, completely different from the oppressive silence he had left not long ago.


    Spotting an empty cart, he climbed aboard, eager to distance himself from the brotherhood''s domain.


    The journey to Blackthorn''s mansion was long. He struggled to control his cough each time it came, the poison taking a relentless toll on him. After several minutes, the cart pulled up at the mansion. Gustavo got down, handed the driver his pay and began his work towards the mansion''s entrance.


    As Gustavo entered the grand house, he noticed an unnatural silence. The usual bustle of maids was conspicuously absent, a sure sign that Blackthorn was not only home but awake and demanding solitude.


    Cautiously, Gustavo made his way to the sitting room. There he found Blackthorn, seated on a plush couch, eyes closed, his posture one of deep contemplation. He did this a lot and Gustavo being his personal bodyguard knew more than anyone that the noble had a lot to worry about. Where to even begin? He lost his wife to a slaveboy?


    Gustavo assuming his master was asleep, tried to slip away silently, trying not to disturb Blackthorn''s sleep.


    "Where have you been, Gustavo?" Blackthorn''s voice, low and measured, cut through the silence.


    Startled but quick to recover, Gustavo smoothly lied, "I''ve been out searching for any helpful information about your wife. I thought it best to leave no stone unturned."


    Blackthorn remained motionless, his eyes still shut as he processed Gustavo''s words. "And what of your findings? Any good news to report?" His voice was calm, betraying no emotion.


    Gustavo swallowed hard, carefully crafting his response. "I''m afraid not, sir. There''s... nothing. I''ve scoured the hoods, checked all her known properties. It''s as if she''s vanished without a trace."


    He paused, allowing a hint of frustration to color his voice. "I''ve spoken to countless people, but no one has seen or heard anything. It''s almost as if she''s been erased from existence.


    "It''s most perplexing," Gustavo added, hoping to fill the uncomfortable void. "I assure you, I''m doing everything in my power to locate-"


    He was suddenly overcome by a violent cough that he couldn''t suppress. He tried to muffle it, but it was too late - Blackthorn had already noticed.


    "Are you alright, Gustavo?" Blackthorn asked, his tone was one of concern. "I''ve noticed something''s been off with you since our visit to the village."


    Gustavo''s mind raced, searching for a plausible explanation. "Everything''s fine, sir," he managed between coughs. "It''s just the stress of searching for the mistress. And I might have inhaled some dust during my investigations. I assure you, it will pass soon."


    Inwardly, Gustavo was conflicted. Part of him wanted to confess the truth about Doctor Mensah''s poison, to seek help from Blackthorn.


    But fear held him back. ''If Blackthorn knows I''m sick, he might replace me with someone healthier, someone he thinks can protect him better. I can''t risk losing this position now, not when I''m so close to getting that bounty.''


    Blackthorn suddenly stood up and began pacing the room. "In all of Astoria''s history," he started, "there has never been a case where such a substantial bounty failed to produce results within a day. No matter how cleverly someone tries to hide or how far they run."


    Gustavo, seizing the opportunity to appear helpful, quickly interjected, "Perhaps, sir, it''s not about the bounty. It''s about your wife herself." He paused, choosing his words carefully. "We both know how intelligent she is. Wherever she''s gone, she''ll be keeping an extremely low profile."


    A smile played across Blackthorn''s lips. "Indeed. Smart people do tend to surround themselves with other smart people, don''t they?"


    He stopped his pacing abruptly, turning to face Gustavo. "Matilda and Cordelia were quite close. It''s not unreasonable to think that Matilda might have shared certain... secrets with her. A hidden property, perhaps. Somewhere she could disappear to if the need arose." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let us go pay Cordelia and her husband a visit, then!" Blackthorn added after a pause.


    "Both of us?" Gustavo asked, struggling to keep his voice neutral. "Are you sure that''s wise? Perhaps I could go alone and report back to you. It might be less... intimidating for Cordelia."


    Blackthorn paused at the door, turning to fix Gustavo with a penetrating stare. "No, I think it''s best we both go. I want to gauge Cordelia''s reactions for myself, and it''s been long since I met her husband. Go and get the cart ready, we leave now."

 Chapter 93: Big day ahead!!

    The next morning, Zafron stood before a full-length mirror in the living room, adjusting his new attire with a mixture of excitement and nervousness etched on his face."This is it...big day ahead," he said with a smile on his face as he took another look at himself in the mirror. He had woken up early today to prepare to go out job hunting. As he promised Matilda the previous day, he wanted to contribute around the house, carry his own weight and of course that of the two women in his life. What that meant was that he needed to get a job, as soon as possible.


    But presentation was everything and he had pulled out all the stops to make sure he looked at least, not a slaveboy. As much as he moved working for Matilda and prior to the Blackthorn incident, he wouldn''t have dreamt of a different life, he hoped stepping out today would open doors to new opportunities.


    The dress he wore now inevitably was all Matilda''s doing as she had sent for it the previous night and had it delivered to the house. It was a flowing tunic of deep blue silk, embroidered with several silver patterns that seemed to shimmer as he moved.


    The garment was cinched at the waist with a wide leather belt, adorned with a polished silver buckle. His legs were clad in form-fitting trousers of a lighter shade, tucked into soft leather boots that reached mid-calf. This ensemble alone was probably the most expensive he ever felt and it was all thanks to Matilda who went out of her way to do this for him.


    Zafron ran his fingers through his hair. With deft movements, he combed it back, letting it fall in gentle waves that framed his face. The overall effect was striking ¨C gone was the rough-around-the-edges young man, replaced by someone who looked ready to take on the world.


    "You look... different," Mara''s soft voice came from behind him. She stood in the doorway, her eyes wide with admiration. She couldn''t help but marvel at how handsome Zafron looked.


    Zafron turned to face her with a shy smile playing on his lips. "Good different, I hope?" He asked with a boyish grin.


    Mara nodded with a faint blush coloring her cheeks as she ran her eyes up and down Zafron''s body as if to access him once more before coming to a final conclusion. "Very good different. You''ll knock them dead out there." She said with a wide grin.


    Just then, Matilda bustled into the room, her arms full of papers and what looked like a small glass orb. "Zafron, dear, are you ready?" She asked, her eyes buried in the papers she held.


    However, she raised her head to see where she was going and just like that, she stopped dead in her tracks,"Oh my, don''t you look handsome!"


    She said moving closer with a broad smile of her own to access Zafron''s look. He appeared even more handsome to her than she had imagined possible on closer look.


    Zafron''s smile widened as his confidence was clearly bolstered by their reactions. "Thank you, both of you. I feel ready... I think." He said this with a bit of worry crossing his mind. What if this was all too much? Then again, if he wanted any chance at an employment, whatever that might be, he would have to look the part, wouldn''t he?


    Matilda approached him with a changed expression. She was no longer admiring him as this was now a more serious topic. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Now, remember what we talked about. This," she held up the glass orb, "is a map crystal. It''s enchanted to always show you the way back home." She demonstrated how it worked, the crystal glowing faintly as a miniature map appeared within its depths.


    Zafron took the crystal carefully, examining it with wonder, ''I guess Astoria has a lot of catching up to do, huh,'' he thought for a moment as his mind raised back home.


    Then he said, "This is incredible, Matilda. Thank you." Eyes still examining the orb.


    "You''re welcome, dear. But that''s not all." She handed him a stack of papers. "I''ve written down some places you should visit. I know people there who owe me favors, once they see my insignia, they should at the very least grant you audience, you don''t worry. One of those contacts should be able to help you find suitable employment," she said.


    Zafron''s eyes widened as he leafed through the papers. Matilda''s elegant handwriting covered the parchment, detailing a world of possibilities he hadn''t dared to imagine.


    There was Madame Elara''s Enchanted Emporium on Starlight Avenue, where Matilda hinted at a past favor involving a charm mishap. Thorne & Sons Magical Artifacts onWillow Lane caught his eye, with a note suggesting old Mr. Thorne was seeking an apprentice skilled in enchantments.


    His gaze lingered on The Golden Griffon Inn, located at the corner of Moonbeam Street. Matilda''s note mentioned the owner, Giles, needing help with bookkeeping - a task Zafron felt confident he could handle.


    Further down, he saw Archmage Zephyr''s Academy of Practical Magic on Spellcaster''s Square, where assistants were often needed for experiments. The suggestion came with a caution to be careful, making Zafron both excited and nervous.


    The last entry that caught his attention was the Drakoria Daily Dispatch on Inkwell Alley. Apparently, the editor, Ms. Quill, had an eye for sharp minds and a way with words - skills Zafron hoped he possessed.


    "Matilda," he breathed, looking up at her with a mix of gratitude and awe, "these are incredible opportunities. How do you know about all these places when we''ve just arrived in Drakoria?"


    Matilda smiled clearly she was happy that at least Zafron seemed to find her efforts rather astonishing to say the least.


    "You know, being once the wife of a noble has its advantages, right?. I''ve traveled to Drakoria many times over the years, making connections and, shall we say, leaving lasting impressions. These are people I''ve met, helped, or simply shared a memorable moment with. In a city like this, such connections can be invaluable."


    Well, this was actually true as a lot of her trips in the past most times on business of her own while other times in the company of Blackthorn always ended up with her having to greet certain important people and her on the other hand exploring the area she is visiting.


    "Matilda, this is... I don''t know what to say." Zafron said almost overwhelmed by the support this woman was giving him. She truly was an angel, wasn''t she?


    Matilda waved her hand dismissively as if to say "No sweat" but her eyes shone with pride and affection. "Just promise me you''ll be careful out there. The city can be overwhelming for newcomers."


    "I promise," Zafron said solemnly.


    Mara, who had been watching this exchange with unease, couldn''t help but get lost in her mind. ''I guess she isn''t going easy like she promised. Already she''s using her assets to gain an edge,'' she thought bitterly but kept an impassive look on her face.


    She then stepped forward and said, "I, um, I made you something too," she said, her voice carring a shy and an uncertain tone. Zafron was both equally surprised and thrilled to see what she had for him. Already Matilda had shocked him with all her efforts. It would be too much at this point to accept any more kindness from any of these women.

 Chapter 94: Sacrifices

    Mara stepped forward, she held out a small, specially woven basket. "It''s not much, but I packed you some lunch. In case you get hungry while you''re out job hunting," Mara said with her eyes gleaming with pure intentions.Zafron''s face lit up as he took the basket. "Mara, this is wonderful! Thank you so much." He lifted the lid, inhaling the delicious aroma wafting from within. "Is that your famous spiced lamb?"


    Mara nodded, her earlier timidity melting away at his enthusiastic response. "And some fresh bread and fruit. I wanted to make sure you had a good meal."


    Matilda on hearing this simply rolled her eyes in an exasperated manner. Although Zafron was too busy gushing over Mara to notice this little gesture Matilda made.


    ''So she had plans too huh?'' Matilda thought bitterly.


    Meanwhile Zafron''s who was blissfully unaware of the tension between both women couldn''t help but allow his heart to swell with gratitude as he looked between the two women. "I don''t know how to thank you both. You''ve done so much for me."


    Matilda and Mara exchanged a glance, it was shortlived but the two of them felt the same thing, joy. Joy that the man they both wanted was happy because of something they did. This very moment was something they couldn''t trade despite their ongoing rivalry.


    "Just do your best out there," Matilda said warmly.


    "And come back safe," Mara added, her voice soft but firm.


    Zafron nodded, feeling a lump form in his throat. He turned to Mara first, leaning in to place a gentle kiss on her cheek. "Thank you," he murmured, his breath warm against her skin.


    Mara''s heart fluttered, her eyes widening at the sweet gesture. ''He appreciates me more,'' she thought as a deep blush spread across her face as she stammered, "Y-you''re welcome." S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then Zafron turned to Matilda, repeating the gesture. His lips brushed her cheek as he said, "Thank you for everything, Matilda."


    Matilda''s usual composure faltered for a moment, her own cheeks coloring slightly. "Oh, you," she said, patting his arm affectionately and pulling him in to hug him tightly making sure their chest made contact. This of course did not go unnoticed by Mara as when Matilda pulled away, they both exchanged another quick glance at one another. Whatever connection they felt moment ago was gone.


    They were back to being rivals.


    Zafron stepped back, looking at both women with a broad smile that seemed to light up the entire room. "Well, I guess this is it. Wish me luck?"


    "Good luck!" Mara and Matilda chorused, their voices blending in a harmony of hope and encouragement.


    Zafron chuckled, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "And try not to miss me too much while I''m gone."


    Matilda rolled her eyes good-naturedly. "Oh, go on with you. We''ll be fine."


    Mara just smiled, unable to find words to express the mix of emotions swirling within her.


    With a final wave, Zafron stepped out the door and into the bustling streets of Drakoria. The door closed behind him with a soft click, leaving Mara and Matilda standing in suddenly quiet room.


    For a moment, neither spoke. The absence of Zafron''s presence was palpable, like a shift in the air.


    Matilda was the first to break the silence. "Well," she said, her voice a touch too bright, "I suppose we should get on with our day."


    Mara nodded, her eyes still fixed on the door. "Yes, I suppose we should."


    As they turned to go about their separate tasks, both women found their thoughts lingering on Zafron. Despite their rivalry, they shared a common hope ¨C that he would find his place in this magical, sometimes overwhelming city.


    Outside, Zafron took a deep breath of the morning air, feeling the weight of the map crystal in his pocket and the sheer thoughtfulness of Mara''s lunch basket in his hand. "They are both so wonderful. I''m glad they at least go along so well,'' he thought with a smile lonking back at the door.


    He squared his shoulders, ready to face whatever challenges the day might bring.


    As he walked down the street, blending into the loud and busy Drakorian life, he couldn''t help but smile. Whatever happened out there, he knew he had a home to return to ¨C and two remarkable women who believed in him and loved him.


    Zafron had been walking for about twenty minutes, the house now far behind him. He stood at a crossroads, contemplating which direction to take first. The bustling streets of Drakoria stretched out before him with people moving here and there all in different directions.


    As he reached into his pocket to consult the crystal map once more, his fingers brushed against something unexpected. Frowning, he pulled out a small, heavy pouch that rustled softly as it fell into his palm.


    Curious, Zafron opened the pouch. His eyes widened as he saw a generous wad of Thalens inside, the crisp paper notes gleaming in the morning sunlight. He immediately knew who was responsible for this unexpected gift.


    "Matilda," he whispered, shaking his head with a mixture of exasperation and gratitude.


    He had specifically asked her not to spend any more money on him, yet here she was, finding a way to support him financially even when he was out of sight. Her kindness was as boundless as it was stubborn.


    For a moment, Zafron considered turning back to return the money. But as he looked around at the unfamiliar streets, he realized he was too far from the house now. Besides, he knew Matilda well enough to know she would insist he keep it.


    Sighing, he clutched the pouch tightly.


    "I''ll pay you back, Matilda," he promised quietly to himself. "Somehow, I''ll find a way to repay your kindness."


    With that thought firmly in mind, Zafron tucked the pouch safely back into his pocket. He pulled out Matilda''s list of potential employers, scanning it with fresh eyes. The money gave him a safety net, true, but it also added to his resolve to succeed on his own merits.


    He chose a direction, squaring his shoulders as he set off. The day stretched before him, full of possibilities. Zafron was determined to make the most of it, not just for his own sake, but to prove worthy of the trust Matilda had placed in him.

 Chapter 95: Slimy situation

    Cassandra Beaumont stood before her ornate mirror in her fancy bedroom, scrutinizing her reflection. Today was significantly different from other days because she has made her mind to step outside much to the horror of her uncle whom always protested against it.But for someone like her, stepping outside came with a lot of stress. There were so many things she had to write off. So many adjustments she had to make if she wanted to fit in and look like she belonged in the streets of Drakoria.


    Her usual attire of fine silk gowns and delicate lace had been replaced by a more modest ensemble. A simple blouse, tailored trousers, and sturdy boots was what she wore to look the part and it did work as it gave her a surprisingly common appearance.


    Yet, no matter how she tried to blend in, there was one accessory that she felt was necessary no matter the outfit she wore to completely mask herself amongst people ¨C her signature scarf. The sheer, gossamer fabric was a deep shade of red, embroidered with specific golden patterns which was handmade by her late mother.


    Cassandra wrapped it around the lower half of her face, leaving only her eyes visible.


    For someone of her status, the idea of blending in with the common folk was a privilege she could rarely afford. But today, the craving for normalcy had become overwhelming. She needed to escape the gilded cage of her family''s mansion, if only for a short while.


    ''Might as well go all out today. I hear the industrial avenue areas are the areas most populated. I must see for myself'' Cassandra mused to herself. ''To walk among the people, feel like a normal person as they do,'' she thought.


    Just then, a soft knock at the door drew Cassandra''s attention away from the mirror.


    "Miss Beaumont? Your cart is ready," came the gentle voice of her longtime nanny, Marta.


    Cassandra took a deep breath, mentally steeling herself for the journey ahead. "Thank you, Marta. I''ll be right out."


    Picking up her handbag, Cassandra made her way through the labyrinth of hallways, passing by the ever-vigilant guards who bowed their heads respectfully as she walked by. It was a familiar sight, one that reminded her of the invisible walls that separated her from the world she longed to explore.


    These very hallways she had known since she was a child protected from the outside world by her mama and papa as she called them.


    At last, she reached the magically powered cart that awaited her.


    The cart that awaited Cassandra was unlike any of the more common vehicles plying the streets of Drakoria. While those were utilitarian in design, this one bore the unmistakable mark of wealth and status.


    The body of the cart was sleekly curved, almost streamlined in appearance. The exterior shimmered with a pearlescent finish, shifting hues of ivory and silver as it caught the light. Delicate filigree of gleaming gold adorned the edges, lending an air of elegance and refinement, one befitting the wealth and influence of the Beaumont family.


    Standing by the cart was Cassandra''s driver, a middle-aged man with kind eyes. He greeted her warmly and held the door open.


    Cassandra paused, one foot on the threshold of the cart. Suddenly, that familiar feeling ¨C the one she''d been trying to ignore ¨C washed over her. She quickly set down her bag and turned to her driver.


    "I''ll be right back," she said, already retracing her steps back towards the mansion.


    Her driver, used to her occasional whims, merely nodded and closed the door, waiting patiently.


    Cassandra hurried through the familiar passages, her heart pounding in her chest. As she reached the sanctuary of her bedroom, she quickly locked the door behind her and leaned against it, taking deep, steadying breaths.


    This was not the first time she had experienced this peculiar sensation. It was as if her body and mind were at war, yearning for the freedom. But this freedom always happened at embarrassing times. And for a couple of months that, it had become even worse. She was always aroused by the slightest thing. Today it was the cold feeling of the metal she held on the cart when trying to get into it.


    She felt her nipples harden under her blouse and immediately knew her day would be ruined If she didn''t fix it.


    ''This whole thing started when I went back to training. My sexual drive have been off the roof since then,'' she thought trying to still her mind.


    ''I can''t go out feeling this intense pressure building up inside my thighs. It would ruin the whole purpose of me stepping out. But then again, if I remain in here to satisfy myself, it would take a while before I reach there. Although, there is a faster way,'' she thought gritting her teeth as she was already beginning to sweat profusely.


    ''Fuck this...'' she thought as she took off her boots, flinging it to the side while heading into her bathroom.


    "It''s been months since I tried this. Nearly sixty days and I''m receding again!" She said more to herself holding out her palms and looking at them almost in disgust.


    "Just this once and no more..." She promised herself even though she knew very well at the back of her mind that it was a promise she''d keep failing. However now, it was time.


    Cassandra decided to use her powers to pleasure herself. With her hand held out, it began to whiten, becoming almost transparent. She was activating her cells, trying to awaken her cells to become active. When she felt her hands were warm enough, she folded it together and felt it was sticky. That was the sign that she was primed and ready to go.


    She began by creating a ball of slime in her hand, feeling the cool, slick texture glide over her skin. She closed her eyes and focused, using her mind to control the slime and shape it to her desires.


    "Hello, old friend," she muttered to herself as she rolled and shaped it around in the air. Then she drew it closer to herself, allowing the slime to crawl across her hands.


    As she manipulated the slime, Cassandra let out a soft moan, savoring the sensation of the gooey substance against her skin, "Mmmmphh ~"


    She let her mind wander, imagining the slime as an extension of her own body, a phantom limb that she could use to explore her deepest desires.


    Her mind raced with possibilities. She could use the slime to pleasure herself, to bring herself to new heights of ecstasy. She could shape the slime into any form she desired, a dick, a tongue, a pair of hands. The possibilities were endless.


    She reached for the bottom of her shirt, pulled it up over her head, exposing her braless chest, and tossed the top down.


    With a devious grin, Cassandra decided to take things to the next level. She created a long, thick strand of slime and wrapped it around her fingers, using it to pleasure herself in slow, teasing circles. She let out a soft moan, feeling the slime''s cool, slick texture against her most sensitive areas.


    As she continued to pleasure herself, Cassandra''s mind raced with dirty thoughts. She imagined herself with a partner, a handsome man or woman who could match her passion and intensity. She imagined their bodies entwined, their breath mingling as they explored each other''s desires. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Pinching her nipples, she pressed her body against the cold tiles of the bathroom wall. The residual slime on her hands spread across the surface, creating a makeshift barrier. She slid one hand down to her throbbing clit and used the other to gather more slime to gather more that she made.


    Cassandra moaned as she coated her fingers in the slippery substance and brought them back to her pussy. The cool sensation of the slime mixed with her own wetness sent shivers through her body. She closed her eyes and imagined it was someone else''s touch, someone who knew exactly how to make her come undone.


    As she continued to rub her clit, Cassandra let her mind wander. She pictured a strong pair of hands gripping her hips, pulling her back against a hard cock. The thought alone made her pussy clench and drip with anticipation.


    She teased the entrance of her pussy with two fingers, spreading the slickness around before slowly pushing them inside. Her walls clenched around them, craving more. With each thrust, she could almost feel the weight of a body behind hers, pressing up against every inch of skin that wasn''t covered by slime.


    Cassandra added another finger and picked up speed, fucking herself hard against the wall. She was so lost in the fantasy that she didn''t notice as tendrils of slime snaked their way around each nipple, squeezing gently before tugging upwards.


    A gasp escaped Cassandra''s lips as she felt an invisible mouth latch onto one sensitive bud while a hand kneaded the other breast. The combination of sensations had electricity coursing through every nerve ending in her body.


    Her free hand reached up to grip at nothing but air as another formed hand pushed two fingers deep inside of her dripping cunt. As they moved together in perfect rhythm - fucking, sucking, pinching - Cassandra felt like she was being devoured by pure pleasure.


    The walls around her tightened as an orgasm began to build, the heat pooling low in her belly. The pressure of the phantom fingers against her g-spot was enough to send her over the edge. Her body shook as the waves of release crashed through her.


    Cassandra slumped against the wall, panting heavily as she came down from her high. She opened her eyes and watched as the slime on her nipples receded back to her hands.


    "Fuck," she muttered, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "I can''t use my powers like that again," she said. A promise she didn''t promise to keep.

 Chapter 96: Unexpected visitor

    As Blackthorn''s cart stopped in front of Fairfax mansion, the difference between the two mansions became immediately apparent.Unlike the eerie silence that shrouded Blackthorn''s residence, Fairfax manor was a hive of activity.


    Servants bustled about, tending to various tasks, while the sounds of life - laughter, chatter, and the clatter of dishes - echoed through the grand halls and spilled out onto the manicured grounds.


    Gustavo leaped from the cart before it had fully stopped, his boots crunching on the gravel driveway as he strode purposefully towards the imposing front door of the mansion.


    The evening sun cast long, dramatic shadows across the lawn, giving the scene an almost theatrical quality.


    But before Gustavo could reach the entrance, a mountain of a man emerged from around the corner of the house. Standing well over six feet tall, with shoulders as broad as an ox, the guard''s mere presence was impossible to ignore. He placed a meaty hand on Gustavo''s chest, effortlessly halting him in his tracks.


    The guard''s eyes narrowed suspiciously as he looked Gustavo up and down. It was clear from his aggressive stance and gruff tone that he had no intention of letting just anyone waltz into the mansion.


    "Hold it right there," the man growled, his voice as rough as sandpaper. "Where do you think you''re going?"


    Gustavo, taken aback by the guard''s intimidating demeanor, quickly regained his composure.


    With a raised eyebrow and a hint of annoyance, he asked, "I''m sorry, but are you new here? If you weren''t, you''d know that I work for Lord Blackthorn."


    At the mention of Blackthorn''s name, the guard''s eyes widened, and his entire demeanor shifted dramatically. The intimidating stance melted away, replaced by a look of embarrassment and recognition.


    "Blackthorn? Oh, I... I''m terribly sorry, sir," the guard stammered, his face flushing red. He took a step back, his massive frame seeming to shrink as he realized his mistake. "I didn''t realize... Please, forgive my ignorance."


    Gustavo waved off the apology with a gracious nod. "No harm done. Now, if you would be so kind as to inform Lord Fairfax that Lord Blackthorn is here."


    Lord Fairfax, Cordelia''s husband and Lord Blackthorn were close... acquaintances of some sort. They did things here and there that not many people knew details of. But the general belief was that they went together well which truthfully was a first since everyone knew lord Blackthorn''s reputation amongst the other nobles.


    The guard, eager to make amends for his error, nodded vigorously. "Of course, sir. Right away." He turned on his heel, moving with surprising agility for a man of his size, and hurried towards the mansion''s entrance. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Within moments, the guard reappeared at the entrance, slightly out of breath. He called out to Gustavo, "Sir, Lord Fairfax says to usher Lord Blackthorn in right away. He''s expecting him at his dining table."


    Gustavo nodded and turned back towards the cart where Blackthorn was waiting. He approached the vehicle and said, "My lord, you may go in now. Lord Fairfax is expecting you,"


    Blackthorn, who had been sitting patiently in the cart looked up with his usual stoic demeanor, his face as blank as a malfunctioning tv screen slowly rose.


    As they walked towards the mansion, his presence seemed to command attention. The bustling activity around the estate slowed, and heads turned to watch. Servants paused in their tasks, stealing glances at the infamous visitor.


    Even those who had never seen Blackthorn before seemed to sense the power and influence that cloaked him like an invisible mantle.


    His piercing eyes swept the surroundings, missing nothing, as he followed the guard inside the mansion, with Gustavo in tow.


    Gustavo took his position outside the dining room, and Blackthorn entered to find Fairfax seated alone at a large, ornate table.


    The sweet scent of Fairfax''s perfume was what first greeted the noble''s nose as he walked in.


    Three place settings were arranged, though only Fairfax occupied one - the absence of Cordelia, Fairfax''s wife, was unnoticed.


    Fairfax rose to greet his guest, a practiced smile on his face. "Blackthorn, what an unexpected pleasure. Please, join me for a meal." He gestured to one of the empty chairs.


    Blackthorn nodded, settling into the offered seat with measured grace. "Thank you, Fairfax. Most kind." Eyes lingering on Fairfax.


    Lord Fairfax''s appearance was a striking contrast to the imposing figure of Lord Blackthorn. Where Blackthorn exuded an aura of rugged masculinity, Fairfax possessed a more delicate, almost ethereal quality.


    He stood several inches shorter than Blackthorn, his slender frame giving him an almost boyish demeanor. However, there was nothing childish about Fairfax''s bearing - his movements were marked by a graceful poise that bespoke his noble upbringing.


    Fairfax''s face was a study in refined features. His skin was smooth and unblemished, devoid of the weathered lines that etched Blackthorn''s countenance. High cheekbones and a sharp, angular jawline gave him an aristocratic appearance, while his full, expressive lips were quick to curl into a warm smile.


    The most striking aspect of Fairfax''s appearance, however, were his eyes. They were a mesmerizing shade of steel gray, framed by thick, dark lashes that contrasted beautifully with his pale complexion. His gaze was both penetrating and perceptive, betraying an keen intellect that lay beneath the surface.


    Fairfax''s dark hair was neatly styled, the strands meticulously combed and parted to frame his face in a manner that accentuated his delicate features. There was not a single errant lock to be seen, a testament to his fastidious grooming.


    In his tailored doublet and breeches of deep burgundy, Fairfax exuded an air of refined elegance. The fabric, though not as ostentatious as Blackthorn''s attire, was of the highest quality, showcasing Fairfax''s impeccable taste and attention to detail.


    As servants silently appeared to serve them, Fairfax leaned forward, curiosity evident in his eyes. "What brings you here today, old friend?"


    Blackthorn''s lips curved into a small smile. "Just paying a visit. It''s been too long since we last spoke."


    They began to eat, the clink of silverware punctuating their conversation. Fairfax took a sip of wine before asking, "So, Blackthorn, how are your business ventures faring these days? I hear you''ve been expanding your interests in the eastern districts."


    Blackthorn nodded, his expression carefully neutral. "Indeed, the eastern markets have shown promise. We''ve seen some growth there."


    Fairfax nodded, cleaning his mouth with a napkin. Then he pressed further, "And what of your shipping enterprise? I understand there have been some... complications with the harbor regulations?"


    "Nothing we can''t handle," Blackthorn replied smoothly. "Bureaucracy can be tedious, but we always find a way to navigate it."


    "And your enterprises?" Blackthorn asked, deftly turning the conversation.


    Fairfax sighed, his shoulders sagging slightly. "Business is fine, but politics... that''s where the real stress lies these days. The landscape is constantly shifting."


    "In fact," Fairfax continued, glancing at the clock, "I''m expecting some political figures to arrive soon. There are some... delicate matters to discuss."


    "Is that so?" Blackthorn mused, taking a sip of wine. "How intriguing. Perhaps I''ve chosen an interesting day for my visit after all." He chuckled. If Matilda or anyone was present perhaps they''d think it was a miracle to see his teeth in amusement besides him bearing his teeth in anger.


    As Fairfax and Blackthorn continued their discussion, the door to the dining room opened, and Cordelia entered.


    However though, her steps faltered momentarily as she caught sight of Blackthorn, fear flashing briefly in her eyes before she regained her composure.


    "Lord Blackthorn," she said, her voice steady despite her inner turmoil. "What a surprise to see you here." She gracefully took her seat at the table, her gaze flicking between her husband and their unexpected guest. Blackthorn nodded courtly at her before resuming his conversation with Fairfax, almost like she was not there.


    Cordelia''s mind raced, ''Why is he here? Is he to inquire about Zafron and the XY Virus test results again?'' She steeled herself, determined not to let her unease show.


    "So, to what do we owe the pleasure of your visit?" she asked with a smile, interrupting their conversation.


    Blackthorn''s response was as smooth as before. "Just paying a friendly visit to your lovely home, Cordelia. It''s been far too long."


    Fairfax, oblivious to the tension, smiled and asked, "How is Matilda doing, Blackthorn? I hope she''s well."


    The question caught Blackthorn off guard. For a moment, shock registered on his face as he realized Fairfax was unaware of Matilda''s disappearance.


    His eyes drifted to Cordelia''s face, and he knew she was uneasy, aware that Matilda was missing.


    He opened his mouth, unsure of how to explain to his friend, when suddenly the door burst open.


    A guard rushed in, looking slightly out of breath.


    He approached Fairfax and whispered urgently in his ear. Fairfax''s expression changed, a mix of surprise and anticipation crossing his features.


    He stood abruptly, straightening his shiny shirt. "I apologize, but it seems my expected guests have arrived earlier than anticipated. They''re waiting in their carriages outside. I must go and greet them personally."


    He turned to Blackthorn and Cordelia. "Please, enjoy your meal. I''ll return as soon as I can."


    With that, Fairfax strode out of the room, leaving Blackthorn and Cordelia alone at the table.


    Blackthorn turned to Cordelia as soon as her husband had stepped away, his expression cold. "I''d love to have a small chat with you Cordelia."

 Chapter 97: XY virus concerns

    Blackthorn turned to Cordelia as soon as her husband had stepped away, his expression cold. "I''d love to have a small chat with you Cordelia."Cordelia straightened in her chair, meeting his gaze with what she hoped was an air of confidence, though internally, she felt a chill of unease.


    "Uhhh.... A chat you say?"


    Blackthorn''s eyes narrowed slightly as he pushed his plate to the side.


    "Yes, a chat. I noticed your unease the moment Fairfax mentioned Matilda''s name." He leaned forward, his hands clasped on the table. "You know something, don''t you?"


    Cordelia felt her heart pounding in her chest, but she refused to show any weakness. This was afterall her home, right? She hadn''t told Fairfax how he dragged her to a private corner the last time they met for obvious reasons. But in her own house, he dared not repeat such!


    "I... I don''t know what you''re implying," she said, her voice measured.


    "Don''t play coy with me, Cordelia," Blackthorn said, his tone sharp. "I know you keep your ear to the ground. You hear the whispers, the rumors that circulate around this town. You know what has happened to Matilda."


    Cordelia hesitated, then slowly nodded. "I... I have heard something. About her disappearance."


    Blackthorn leaned back in his chair, his expression unreadable. "And? What have you heard?"


    Cordelia swallowed hard, her hands gripping the edge of the table. "I... I''ve heard that she''s gone missing. That no one knows where she is." Talk about being captain obvious. Was Cordelia playing games with him? He gritted his teeth as he looked at her with discerning eyes.


    Blackthorn''s eyes narrowed further. "And you have no idea where she might be?"


    Cordelia shook her head. "No, I''m afraid I don''t. I''ve only heard the rumors, nothing more." She looked at him convincingly. Part of her wanted to keep eating but the way he kept on staring at her made her do otherwise. She dropped her fork and stared back uncomfortably at him. She was his wife''s friend, closest even, of course she was suspect.


    Blackthorn''s penetrating gaze never wavered as he continued to press Cordelia. "Think, my dear. Is there anyone, any family member or close friend, that Matilda might have confided in? Somewhere she frequents, a hidden property or a special place she''s mentioned?"


    Cordelia shifted uncomfortably in her chair, her fingers fidgeting with the fine lace trim of the tablecloth. "I''m afraid I don''t know of any such places or people. Matilda kept much of her personal life private. We were friends, but..." She trailed off, her eyes downcast.


    Blackthorn''s lips thinned into a tight line, but he maintained his composure. "I see," he said evenly. "Then perhaps you can shed some light on another matter."


    He leaned forward, his elbows resting on the table. "What can you tell me about the boy, Zafron, that Matilda had taken under her wing?"


    Cordelia''s eyes widened slightly at the mention of Zafron. "Ah, yes. I believe Matilda mentioned he was from a village near the mountains. That''s where she found him, if I recall correctly."


    Blackthorn''s brow furrowed. "You  believe? Surely you must know more than that, Cordelia. Matilda was your friend, was she not?"


    Cordelia''s expression grew more uncertain. "Well, yes, but Matilda didn''t share every detail of her life with me. The village near the mountains is all I can say with any certainty. I''m afraid I don''t know much more about Zafron or his origins."


    Blackthorn scrutinized her for a long moment, his gaze unwavering. "Are you quite sure about that?" he asked, this time his voice was deceptively soft.


    Cordelia swallowed hard, feeling the weight of his stare. "Yes, I''m quite sure. That''s all the information I have. If anything, shouldn''t you know more about your wife than I should?" She asked.The constant questioning was becoming rather annoying.


    Blackthorn held her gaze for a heartbeat longer before nodding slowly. "Very well. I''ll have to look into this village near the mountains myself, then." He ignored her completely, not answering her last statement.


    He leaned back in his chair, his expression thoughtful. "Thank you, Cordelia. You''ve been most helpful."


    Just then, Fairfax returned. He had an expression on his face that looked like someone who did a marathon. "Ah, Lord Blackthorn, I see you''re still here. I trust my wife has been a gracious host?" He offered Blackthorn a wry smile.


    Blackthorn straightened, returning the smile. "Indeed, Lord Fairfax. Your charming wife has been most accommodating." He continued. "Well, I''m afraid I must take my leave."


    "So soon?" Fairfax asked, surprised at the abrupt departure.


    "Well, you know my friend. Business requires my presence," Blackthorn explained. With that he stood back up, offering Cordelia a final glance.


    As Blackthorn made his way towards the door, Fairfax fell into step beside him, followed by Gustavo who had been standing by the door.


    "So, what pressing matters have pulled you away from your own mansion on this fine day?" Fairfax inquired, a mischievous glint in his eye.


    Blackthorn chuckled, clasping his hands behind his back. "Ah, you know how it is, my friend - the life of a businessman is never truly at rest. But tell me, how fare the political winds in these uncertain times?"


    Fairfax''s expression shifted to that of a seasoned politician "Well, the political arena is a never-ending dance, is it not? But I must say, I''ve found a certain...flair for the choreography, over the years. I will be contesting for the Governor soon enough." He offered Blackthorn a wink.


    Blackthorn shook his head rather out of amusement. He wasn''t interested in politics that much but his friend was a politician to the core. "Is that what your guest came to discuss about?" Blackthorn asked. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes and I believe have an upper hand in the forth coming elections because..."


    The two men continued their conversation, their voices fading as they made their way out of the mansion.


    As they approached the waiting cart, Blackthorn motioned for Gustavo to hang back, indicating he wished to speak privately with Fairfax.


    The two men slowed their pace, allowing the distance to grow between them and Gustavo.


    As soon as Gustavo was reasonably out of earshot, Blackthorn''s lips thinned into a tight line. "Fairfax," he said, his deep voice carrying a note of gravity. "I''m afraid I come to you with some troubling news."


    Fairfax''s brow furrowed, the smile fading from his face. "Troubling news? What do you mean? Is your business not doing well?"  That was the only trouble Fairfax knew would take Blackthorn to leave his mansion to his. Right from the onset he knew something was amiss. Now the visit all made sense.


    And that laugh, that laugh from earlier too! Blackthorn only laughed when he was stressed. It all made sense now.


    Blackthorn fixed him with a stern gaze. "My wife, Matilda, has gone missing. I''ve been searching for her, but she seems to have simply.... vanished."


    Fairfax''s eyes widened in shock. "My goodness, Blackthorn, that is dreadful news indeed!" He paused, a look of concern crossing his features as he scanned the perimeter to make sure no one was close. "Do you... do you suspect foul play?"


    Blackthorn shook his head. "No, nothing of the sort. We simply had a few... disagreements, and she fled. I''ve been scouring the land, but there''s been no sign of her."


    "Disagreement? Don''t tell me it has to do with the XY Virus," Fairfax asked.


    Blackthorn maintained his composed demeanor as he replied, "No, it was nothing of that nature. Just some... personal matters between Matilda and myself."


    Fairfax visibly relaxed, letting out a relieved sigh. "Oh, thank heavens. That''s a relief to hear." He leaned in, his voice lowered conspiratorially. "It would have been disastrous if she had known about the XY Virus. If Matilda had discovered it and told Cordelia, she might have started suspecting me as well."


    Blackthorn regarded Fairfax with a measured gaze. "I see. So you''re also still struggling to find a cure for that... Curse?"


    Fairfax nodded grimly. "Yes, unfortunately. My top alchemist has been working tirelessly, but the progress has been... glacial, at best. Despite all the resources spent on finding a cure, I''ve made little progress. It''s an immensely frustrating endeavor.


    It''s driving me to a wreck as we speak!!"


    Blackthorn''s expression darkened. "I can empathize. I, too, have scoured the seas in search of answers, but to no avail. This thing remains an elusive and deadly puzzle,"


    Fairfax let out a heavy sigh. "Indeed. But we must persevere, Blackthorn, we cannot give up. I simply must find a solution before my wife catches wind of this wretched affliction." Unknown to him however, Cordelia already knew.


    Blackthorn inclined his head. "Well said, my friend. Well said." He continued, "I need to go now, I have something to attend to."


    "I sincerely hope you find Matilda, safe and sound." Fairfax said before leaving.


    Blackthorn''s lips curved into the faintest of smiles. "Thank you, Fairfax. I appreciate your concern."


    With a final nod, Blackthorn turned and made his way to the waiting cart, where Gustavo sat patiently. The moment he entered, he sat and told the driver to wait for sometime. He remained in the same posture for minutes before he turned to Gustavo.


    "Gustavo, change of plans. I need you to take us to the village on the mountain side." Blackthorn''s gaze was focused, a hint of determination in his voice.


    Gustavo''s brow furrowed with confusion. "The village on the mountain side, my lord? Whatever for?"


    Blackthorn settled into his seat. "I need to pay a visit to Zafron''s parents. Perhaps Matilda could be hiding there."


    "Certainly, my Lord!"


    The cart jostled along the uneven terrain as it began making its way towards the mountain village.

 Chapter 98: Qi resonance?

    It was already late afternoon. Zafron had been working all day, looking for the job he went out for. Already he had gone to two out of the contacts Matilda gave him in the morning, and they had all said they''d get back to him.He was already getting tired, his cash severely depleted from the expensive transportation. ''Who knew these fancy carts would cost so much just to get from one place to another?'' he thought, shaking his head.


    Right now, he was seated at a construction site, watching the work go on. Some of the workers were using magic to effortlessly manipulate the materials, guiding bricks and mortar into place with a mere flick of their fingers. Meanwhile, others toiled away without any magical assistance, sweating and straining as they hauled heavy loads and wielded tools.


    ''Why is it that magic is so prevalent here, but not back home in Astoria?'' Zafron wondered as he took a bite of the delicious spiced lamb Mara had packed for him. ''The alchemists there are the only ones who seem to possess any real magical abilities.''


    He observed the contrast between the magical and non-magical workers, admiring the determination and hard work of those who relied solely on physical labor. ''I''m certainly not cut out for that kind of job,'' he thought ruefully. ''My skills lie more in the intellectual realm, if I have any skills at all.''


    Zafron''s thoughts drifted to the Eros vitality system and how it helped bolster the unique connection he shared with Matilda and Mara. It was the one thing he felt truly proficient in, even if it had been a completely unexpected development.


    ''At least that''s something,'' he mused, a small smile forming on his lips. ''These two remarkable women have chosen to put their trust in me, and I can''t let them down.''


    As he finished the last of his lunch, Zafron wondered where else he could look for a job. While he appreciated the recommendation spots Matilda had given him, he simply felt they weren''t quite the right fit.


    ''Nothing really seems to be my thing, if I''m being honest,'' he sighed, gazing out at the bustling construction site. ''I''m just an ordinary guy, unqualified for any of these specialized positions.''


    Zafron sighed, looking at the dwindling money in his pocket. The ridiculously expensive transportation system of Drakoria had taken its toll on his finances. ''Walking it is, then,'' he thought, resigning himself to a long trek back home.


    With the crystal magic orb in hand, Zafron navigated the bustling streets of the industrial area. The map indicated he should turn left, but as he glanced in that direction, he saw it led to an alley. His stomach churned, remembering his first unpleasant experience in a Drakorian alley.


    ''Do I really want to go down there?'' he wondered, hesitating. ''But what choice do I have? This map is my only way home.''


    Clutching his basket in one hand and the map in the other, Zafron pressed on, fatigue already setting in. His goal was to reach an area not too far from the house before finding an affordable cart for the final leg of his journey.


    As he approached the alley, movement caught his eye. A veiled woman walked ahead, disappearing into the shadowy passage. Zafron might have ignored this, but what happened next made his blood run cold. Three men emerged from a hidden corner, following her with predatory intent.


    ''Those men...'' Zafron''s eyes widened in recognition. ''They''re the same ones who tried to rob us before. The ones Malachi Vex scared off.''


    His heart raced as he realized the woman was about to be robbed. Every instinct told him to turn around and walk away. He was tired, alone, and in no position to play hero. But just as he was about to retreat, something extraordinary happened.


    [New quest available]


    [Save the stranger from being robbed]


    [Reward : ???]


    [Accept quest : Yes or No]


    Zafron blinked rapidly, certain he must be hallucinating. ''The system is giving me a quest now? Of all times?!''


    He stood frozen, torn between self-preservation and the unexpected call to action. The quest notification hung in his vision, impossible to ignore. Zafron glanced at the alley, then back at the busy street behind him. Safety lay in one direction, danger and possibly heroism in the other.


    ''What am I supposed to do?'' he thought, his palms growing sweaty. ''I''m no hero. I don''t have any special powers or fighting skills.''


    But as he wavered, Zafron couldn''t shake the memory of Malachi Vex''s intervention. Although he didn''t quite like the man, he couldn''t deny their asses were saved that day because of the man. He had just left the hospital and was in no shape to fight anyone and thankfully that didn''t happen. The mysterious man had come to their aid when they needed it most.


    Could Zafron do any less for someone else in danger?


    With a deep breath, he steeled himself. ''I can''t believe I''m doing this,'' he thought, taking a tentative step towards the alley. ''But I can''t just walk away and let this happen.''


    Gripping his basket tightly - his only potential weapon - Zafron entered the alley.


    Zafron rushed to catch up, his heart pounding in his chest. When he finally reached them, they were in an open area, deserted except for the cornered lady facing the three threatening men.


    "Give us your money, or else!" one of them snarled at her.


    Without thinking, Zafron dropped his basket and charged forward, yelling, "Hey! I recognize you guys! I can''t believe you''re at it again!" He hoped his bluff would work as he added, "I know Malachi, and I''ll tell him what you''re doing!"


    The men turned to look at him, unimpressed. One of them sneered, "Malachi isn''t here, kid. And who told you you''re going to make it back to him in one piece?"


    ''Oh no,'' Zafron thought, his stomach dropping. ''I''m cooked!''


    Escape seemed like the only option now, but even that looked impossible as each man''s hands suddenly burst into flames. ''Great, they have magic too?!''


    Zafron gulped, instinctively moving to protect the lady. "Get behind me," he said, reaching for her hand. But the moment he touched her, something strange happened:


    [Subject scan complete]


    Name: Cassandra Beaumont


    Age: 22


    Marital status: single


    Compatibility: 2%


    ....


    Just then, the screen went blank while still in Zafron''s field of view. It appeared momentarily like a glitch before coming back on with a new set of information.


    ...


    [Special trait detected in subject]


    [Subject possesses XX virus]


    ...


    But like the first time, before Zafron could even process what was happening, the screen went blank again.


    ''What in the limbo is -'' Zafron barely finished his thought before the system screen popped up yet again.


    ...


    [Compatibility Calculations Complete]


    [Host''s Qi Resonance with subject is High]


    [Host''s potency and magical ability acquisition are optimal]


    [Host is eligible to copy subject''s magical ability] S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Would host like to proceed with acquisition?]


    "Huh?" Zafron muttered in shock, staring at the system screen only he could see.


    At that moment, a fireball flew towards them. But before Zafron could react, the veiled lady stepped forward, her hands glowing green and coated in a strange, goo-like material. She caught the fireball effortlessly, the goo absorbing it instantly.


    Zafron stood in absolute shock, his mind reeling from the rapid turn of events.

 Chapter 99: Unveil the beast

    Cassandra stepped forward, her hands glowing with an eerie green light. The three fire-wielding thugs exchanged glances, momentarily caught off guard by her sudden display of power. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.''This is unexpected,'' Zafron thought, his eyes wide with astonishment. ''She''s not just some helpless victim.''


    The first thug recovered quickly, hurling a fireball directly at Cassandra''s face. With a fluid motion, she raised her hand, a glob of viscous green slime shooting from her palm. The fireball collided with the slime, sizzling for a moment before being completely absorbed.


    "What the hell?" the thug exclaimed, taking a step back.


    Cassandra''s eyes narrowed beneath her veil. "My turn," she said, her voice cold and determined.


    She thrust both hands forward, streams of slime erupting from her palms. The goo split into multiple tendrils, each one seeking out a different opponent. The thugs tried to dodge, but the slime moved with uncanny speed and precision.


    One tendril wrapped around the first thug''s arm, instantly hardening into a restrictive cocoon. Another slammed into the second thug''s chest, knocking him off his feet and pinning him to the ground. The third thug managed to evade the initial attack, but found himself cornered against the alley wall.


    ''This is incredible,'' Zafron marveled, watching the scene unfold. ''She''s handling them like they''re nothing more than unruly children. She''s a beast!''


    The third thug, desperation clear in his eyes, began to channel his power. Flames engulfed his entire body, the heat so intense that the very air around him began to shimmer.


    "Let''s see your slime handle this!" he roared, unleashing a torrent of fire that threatened to engulf both Cassandra and Zafron.


    Cassandra didn''t flinch. With a graceful spin, she created a dome of slime around herself and Zafron. The fire washed over the protective barrier, its roar deafening within the confined space.


    Zafron could feel the heat, but to his amazement, the slime held firm. Through the translucent green barrier, he could see the flames dissipating, leaving the thug panting and drained.


    As soon as the fire died down, Cassandra went on the offensive. The dome collapsed inward, forming into dozens of slime projectiles that shot towards the exhausted thug. He tried to raise a fire shield, but his depleted energy failed him. The slime missiles peppered his body, each impact leaving a blob of goo that rapidly expanded, encasing him from head to toe.


    With all three attackers neutralized, Cassandra turned to check on Zafron. "Are you alright?" she asked, concern evident in her voice.


    Before Zafron could respond, a movement caught his eye. The first thug, who had been struggling against his hardened slime restraint, had managed to free one hand. A small, but deadly, fireball formed in his palm which he aimed directly at Cassandra''s unprotected back.


    ''No!'' Zafron''s mind screamed. Without thinking, he lunged forward, tackling Cassandra to the ground just as the fireball whizzed over their heads.


    Cassandra rolled to her feet, her eyes flashing with anger. "Nice try," she growled, flicking her wrist. A wave of slime surged forward, completely engulfing the thug and solidifying into an impenetrable cocoon.


    With all three thugs neutralized, Cassandra stood tall between them and Zafron. Zafron on the other hand found himself staring at Cassandra in awe. ''Who is she?'' he wondered, his mind reeling from the display of power he had just witnessed.


    Cassandra turned to him, her eyes softening behind her veil. "Thank you," she said softly. "That was quick thinking. I should have been more careful."


    Zafron nodded, still struggling to find his voice. Finally, he managed to stammer, "That was... incredible. How did you do all that?"


    A small smile played at the corners of Cassandra''s mouth. "It''s a long story," she replied. "But we should probably get out of here before any of their friends show up."


    As if on cue, shouts could be heard from the far end of the alley.


    Zafron''s heart raced, his body tensing to flee. But as he moved to follow Cassandra, his hand instinctively dipped into his pocket. His fingers met empty space where the familiar contours of the orb should have been.


    ''No,'' he thought, panic rising in his chest. ''Where is it?''


    His eyes darted frantically around the alley, finally landing on a glint of crystal amid the grime and debris. There, on the ground, lay the shattered remains of the map orb.


    "No...no...no..." Zafron muttered. Despite the urgency of their situation, he couldn''t help but bend down, his fingers scrabbling to gather the broken pieces. ''Maybe I can fix it,'' he thought desperately, even as part of him knew it was hopeless.


    Suddenly, he felt a sharp tug on his collar. Cassandra had grabbed him, her strength surprising as she yanked him upright.


    "Quit the delay!" she hissed, her eyes flashing with a mixture of concern and impatience. "Unless you want to fight off more thugs, we need to move. Now!"


    Without waiting for a response, Cassandra turned on her heels, her grip on Zafron''s collar forcing him to stumble after her. He cast one last, longing look at the broken orb, his mind racing with the implications of its loss.


    ''I was so close to home,'' he thought mournfully. ''But without that map...''


    The shouts from behind grew louder, jolting Zafron back to the present danger. With a resigned sigh, he picked up his pace to match Cassandra''s, leaving behind the fragments of his only guide in this unfamiliar city.


    ''How did a simple job search turn into this?'' he wondered, ducking under a low-hanging sign. ''And how am I going to find my way back without that orb?''


    For now, those questions would have to wait. Survival was the priority.


    Back in the alley, the three incapacitated thugs struggled futilely against their slimy prisons. The first one, his face barely visible through the hardened goo, managed to turn his head enough to glare at his companions.


    "Boss is going to kill us," he growled, his voice muffled by the slime.


    The second thug, still pinned to the ground, let out a hysterical laugh. "If we''re lucky," he replied, his voice tinged with fear. "After this failure, death might be a mercy."


    The third thug, completely encased except for his eyes, could only blink in terrified agreement.

 Chapter 100: Who is this beauty?

    Several blocks away, Cassandra finally slowed her pace, releasing Zafron''s hand as they ducked into a quiet side street. Both were breathing heavily, more from the adrenaline of the encounter than from physical exertion.Zafron leaned against a wall, his mind still struggling to process what he had witnessed. He looked at Cassandra, who was peering cautiously around the corner to ensure they hadn''t been followed.


    "So," he began, trying to keep his voice steady, "is this a normal day for you? Fending off multiple attackers with... whatever that was?" He said, casually glancing at the woman in a veil.


    Cassandra turned back to him, a wry smile visible beneath her veil. "Not exactly normal, no," she replied. "But unfortunately, not as uncommon as I''d like."


    She paused, studying Zafron intently. "What about you? Do you often charge into alleys to save strangers from danger?"


    Zafron felt his face flush. "Uh, no. Definitely not. This was... well, let''s just say it was very out of character for me."


    Cassandra''s eyes crinkled in amusement. "Well, I''m glad you did. Even if I could handle myself, it''s nice to know there are still people willing to help others."


    "I suppose proper introductions are in order, given the circumstances," she said with a sigh at the end.


    ''He seems cool,'' Cassandra thought very briefly before she made up her mind on what next to do.


    With a fluid motion, she removed the veil, revealing a face that was exceptionally beautiful. Zafron almost coughed out in disbelief seeing the lady that just fought off some thugs looking this gorgeous!


    "I''m Cassandra Beaumont," she said, offering a gentle smile. "And you are...?"


    Zafron found himself momentarily stunned, both by her beauty and the openness of her gesture. He quickly gathered his wits, clearing his throat before responding.


    "Zafron," he managed, his voice cracking slightly. "Just Zafron will do, "


    Cassandra''s smile widened. "Well, Zafron, I owe you my gratitude. Where were you headed before our little run-in. ''Least I can do is help you get there safely."


    Zafron''s face fell as he remembered the shattered orb. "I... I was trying to get home. But my map, it was destroyed in the fight. I''m not sure I can find my way now."


    Cassandra''s brow furrowed in concern. "That''s unfortunate. But don''t worry, I''m sure something can be done. Why not follow me to my cart and If you can give me a general area or any landmarks near your home, I''m sure we can figure it out together."


    "Consider it my way of saying thank you for your bravery, misplaced as it might have been," she added with a playful wink. So kind people like this existed afterall?


    "And you are sure it wouldn''t be any trouble?" Zafron asked. It was a lot asking a total stranger to escort him home more less a woman that just took out three thugs by herself and in a way, ended up saving him instead of the other way around.


    "I assure it''s fine. I don''t mind. Besides, I could use the extra time out," Cassandra said, not adding any sort of context. Her face simply became neutral as if at that moment, she had no thought running through them.


    "Well then, thank you. It would be incredibly helpful." Zafron said.


    Cassandra led Zafron through a series of winding alleys before emerging onto a quiet side street. There, parked discreetly in a corner, sat an elegant cart unlike any Zafron had seen before.


    "We''re going to wave down another cart, right? You wouldn''t believe how much they charge for those things and that one in particular, it seems rather expensive,"Zafron said eyeing the vehicle parked in front of them.


    Cassandra merely smiled as they continued walking up until the point they reached the vehicle where she stopped.


    To his surprise, the driver in the vehicle who was an older man stepped down and opened the door with a flourish. "My lady," he greeted Cassandra with a respectful nod. "How were your adventures in the industrial district today?"


    "Eventful, I must say," Cassandra responded to her driver.


    Zafron''s jaw dropped. He stood rooted to the spot. ''My lady?!! This one right here? This walking weapon?!!!'' he thought glancing at Cassandra and then the driver trying to see how any of this made sense.


    Cassandra turned to him with an amused smile. "Coming?" she asked, gesturing for him to enter.


    Still stunned, Zafron climbed into the luxurious interior. The seats were plush leather, and intricate magical runes glowed softly along the walls.


    Once they were settled, Cassandra turned to him. "Can you tell my driver where your house is located? Any landmarks or general area would help."


    Zafron hesitated, trying to recall the details from the now-shattered map orb. "It''s... uh, near a large fountain? I think there was a market nearby, and some kind of magical academy?...I''m not quite sure but -"


    Nodding along to Zafron''s description, before he could even finish, the driver''s eyes lit up with recognition. "Ah, you must mean the Silverleaf District. It''s the only area I know with these very structures present. Is that correct, sir?"


    Zafron nodded eagerly, relief washing over him. "Ehm...yes...yes... that sounds right!"


    With a wave of the driver''s hand, the cart hummed to life. Zafron felt a slight lurch as it rose into the air, gliding smoothly above the bustling streets below.


    For a while, they sat in comfortable silence, the magical vehicle moving at a steady pace through the sky. While they moved, he peered through the windows getting a wider view of the scene below him. He couldn''t help but marvel at the view of Drakoria spread out beneath them.


    Eventually, Cassandra broke the silence. "So, what brings you to the industrial area? Are you a merchant come to sell your wares?" She paused, studying his face. "Though you don''t seem very familiar with the place so that would be strange if indeed you were," she said maintaining steady eye contact.


    Zafron shook his head. "No, nothing like that. I actually just moved to Drakoria from Astoria. I was out looking for a job when... well, you know the rest."


    Cassandra nodded, her eyes lingering on him for a moment longer. She didn''t press for more details, which Zafron found both relieving and slightly unnerving. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they continued their journey, Zafron''s mind was filled with thoughts.


    ''Who is she? Why does she have a private cart and driver? And why was she in that alley?''


    ''Also... That ability of hers...what the system said...can I really copy her ability?''


    As much as he wanted to try it out right now and see for himself, he knew the only chance he had back then was when he was in contact with her because as soon as he lost contact, the prompt disappeared. Plus, right now didn''t feel like the perfect place to start browsing through his system.


    He could not afford to look like a mentally challenged individual in front of a lady who was trying to help him.


    ''Best behaviors Zafron, best behavior,'' he told himself like a little kid.


    He glanced at Cassandra, who was now gazing out the window, her expression unreadable. There was clearly more to her than met the eye, but Zafron wasn''t sure if he should pry.


    ''I just hope I described the place accurately,'' he fretted silently. ''The last thing I need is to end up lost in another part of this enormous city.''


    The cart began to descend, and Zafron''s heart rate picked up. Would he recognize anything? Or had he inadvertently sent them on a wild goose chase?


    As they neared the ground, familiar sights began to appear. The fountain he''d mentioned came into view, its sparkling waters quite the welcome sight. Relief flooded through him...''Okay, that wasn''t so bad after all,'' he thought with relief.


    "We''re approaching the Silverleaf District," the driver announced. "Where exactly shall I drop you, sir?"


    Zafron leaned forward, scanning the area. "There!" he exclaimed, pointing to a street corner. "I recognize that building. My home is just down that street."


    The cart touched down gently, and the driver opened the door. Zafron stepped out, turning back to Cassandra with a grateful smile.


    "Thank you," he said sincerely. "I don''t know what I would have done without your help."


    Cassandra''s lips curved into a small smile. "Consider us even, Zafron. About your job, I do hope luck finds you soon!"


    "Thanks. That''s really nice of you to say. Anyways, I should probably get going now. Till whenever, I guess?" Zafron said waving to her as she waved back.


    As the cart rose back into the air, Zafron couldn''t shake the feeling that this encounter was more than just chance. Something told him that his path would cross with Cassandra Beaumont''s again.


    Meanwhile, miss Beaumont sat in her cart, legs crossed and a feint smirk on her lips.


    "Zafron..." She muttered under her breath but it was loud enough that her driver heard her.

 Chapter 101: No time for sex

    Zafron pushed open the front door, his body heavy with exhaustion. The new scent of their lodge which was becoming familiar washed over him. Before he could take another step, a movement caught his eye.Mara rushed towards him from the kitchen, her face beaming with excitement. She threw her arms around him in a warm embrace, hanging off his neck with all thirty of her teeth in smiles. "Welcome back!" she exclaimed. "How was your day? Any luck?"


    Before Zafron could formulate a response, footsteps echoed from upstairs. Matilda herself appeared, drawn by the commotion. She came down the stairs, her eyes lit up at the sight of Zafron, and she also quickly joined the embrace.


    "We''ve been waiting for you," Matilda said, her voice filled with warmth. "Tell us everything about your day!" She said as she pulled away from the hug. The two women now stood in front of him, all smiles on their faces as they awaited the gist. Something told him from the looks on their faces they had imagined a whole different day for him compared to what he himself experienced.


    ''Great, they all look excited for my return. Where should I begin?'' he thought briefly looking at them both. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron felt a pang of guilt as he looked at their eager faces. He couldn''t bring himself to recount the day''s chaotic events. "Perhaps tomorrow will be a fresh start," he said wearily. "Oh, and Matilda... I''m sorry, but your crystal orb broke."


    Without waiting for their reaction, Zafron gently disentangled himself from their arms and headed upstairs. Matilda and Mara exchanged worried glances, unsure of what to make of his subdued demeanor.


    Throughout the evening, an unusual silence settled over the house. Zafron spoke little, his responses monosyllabic when the women tried to engage him in conversation. They had never seen him like this before, and their concern grew with each passing hour.


    After a long, hot bath that did little to ease the tension in his muscles, Zafron retreated to his bedroom. He lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling, his mind was filled with the encounter he had with the strange woman, Cassandra.


    A soft knock on the door broke through his reverie. Reluctantly, he rose to answer it. Matilda stood in the hallway, wearing a flowing nightgown with nothing but her breasts hung inside. She has one arm on the door frame and another on her hips. Her face was etched with worry.


    "Zafron," she said softly, "what really happened today? May I come in?"


    He shook his head, avoiding her gaze. "I just need some time alone, some space to think. I''m sorry, Matilda," He couldn''t deal with her coming inside now especially not with how enticing she looked.


    He was trying to concentrate on their immediate future, sex could wait.


    Disappointment flashed across her face, but she nodded in understanding. "Of course. If you need anything, we''re here for you."


    Zafron nodded seeing her walk away in her transparent night wear, her ass bubbling and jiggling as she made her way to her room. He could tell she had a mission but had ultimately failed.


    As Matilda''s footsteps faded, Zafron returned to his bed. But before he could settle, another knock came. With a groan of exasperation, he went to the door and opened it. This time, it was Mara, her eyes wide with concern.


    "Zafron, are you sure you''re alright?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper. With her cute girly face, Zafron couldn''t keep his tight frown anymore.


    He managed a weak smile. "I''ll be fine, Mara. I promise I''ll tell you everything in the morning. I just need some space right now."


    "Are you sure?" Mara asked drawing near him. Zafron could see the points of her nipples as she too was in a nightgown looking at him with so much desire in her eyes. He had to still himself. Afterall, he just told Matilda he needed space, it would be unfair to allow Mara in.


    "Yes, mara. I''ll be fine. I just need to sort somethings out. Now why don''t you go to bed and rest up?" Zafron said placing his hand on her cheeks and stroking it slightly. Mara sighed and with a tiptoe, she drew closer to Zafron, placing a kiss on his forehead.


    After that, Reluctantly, Mara retreated, leaving Zafron alone with his thoughts once more.


    As silence descended on the house, Zafron''s mind drifted to the events of the day. But instead of dwelling on the job search or the terrifying encounter in the alley, his thoughts kept circling back to one person: Cassandra.


    Her face appeared in his mind''s eye - those striking green eyes, the way she had moved with such grace and power. Questions swirled in his head: Who was she really? Why was she in that alley? And how had she come by such incredible abilities?


    The memory of her slime magic fascinated him. He had never seen anything like it before, even for a guy who had seen a literal goddess and nearly died at one point.The way she had effortlessly neutralized those fire-wielding thugs was nothing short of amazing.


    And then there was the matter of her apparent wealth and status. The private cart, the deferential driver - it all pointed to someone of considerable influence. Yet she had been wandering alone in one of the city''s industrial districts. Why?


    Zafron turned restlessly in his bed, unable to shake the feeling that his encounter with Cassandra was more than mere chance. Something about her had stirred something within him, awakened a curiosity he couldn''t quite explain.


    As Zafron lay in bed, his thoughts drifted back to the strange prompt he had seen when he touched Cassandra. The memory of it nagged at him, demanding attention. With a determined focus, he summoned Aurelia, one of his three system holographic assistants.


    A soft blue light illuminated the darkened room as Aurelia''s translucent form materialized before him.


    "How may I assist you, Zafron?" Aurelia''s voice was melodious.


    Zafron sat up in bed, his fatigue momentarily forgotten. "Aurelia, I need to see the prompt I encountered this afternoon when I met a woman named Cassandra. Can you display it for me?"


    Aurelia''s form flickered briefly as she processed the request. "Certainly, Zafron. I''m accessing the relevant data now."


    A holographic screen materialized in the air between them, displaying the information Zafron had seen earlier:


    [Subject scan complete]


    Name: Cassandra Beaumont


    Age: 22


    Marital status: single


    Compatibility: 2%


    ....


    [Special trait detected in subject]


    [Subject possesses XX virus]


    ...


    [Compatibility Calculations Complete]


    [Host''s Qi Resonance with subject is High]


    [Host''s potency and magical ability acquisition are optimal]


    [Host is eligible to copy subject''s magical ability]


    [Would host like to proceed with acquisition?]


    After reading through the prompts again, Zafron found a lot of confusing terms in it. What the hell did some of these even mean?

 Chapter 102: XX virus the key?

    "Aurelia, can you explain what the ''XX virus'' is?" Zafron asked.[Of course, my lord. The XX virus is a unique viral strain found in women that boosts their potency, libido and enhances their magical abilities. Unlike the XY virus, which suppresses male potency and Qi levels, the XX virus can increase a person''s overall vitality and magical power.]


    "Wait, what?" he exclaimed, sitting bolt upright. "A virus that affects women? And it does the exact opposite of what occurs to us men? How come nobody has ever brought this up?" His mind raced with implications. "Aurelia, do people even know this exists?!"


    [My lord, the knowledge of the XX virus is not widely known.]


    Zafron ran a hand through his hair, his eyes wide. He tried to suppress a laugh purely out of excitement before the women in the house would notice anything was up. He still hadn''t told them anything about the system yet. Besides, there was no way to proof that a magical screen appeared on his command or that it was gifted to him by a goddess who claims it was given to her by another god.


    Yeah, that didn''t sound believable at all even to him that experienced it all.


    "This is... this is incredible. And potentially dangerous information." He paused, another thought striking him. "Aurelia, what exactly is Qi? You mentioned it several times. Do I possess this Qi?"


    [Certainly, my lord. Qi is a fundamental concept that exists in all of life. It refers to the life force or energy that flows through all living things. And yes, you do possess Qi, as does every living being. Your Qi is what allows you to interact with magical energies and, in this case, potentially copy abilities from others.]


    Zafron stood up, pacing the room. "So, I have this energy inside me that I never knew about? And it''s what makes magic possible?" He shook his head in disbelief. "How is it that I''m only learning about this now?"


    [My lord, your awareness of Qi and its potential has only recently awakened. It''s likely connected to your arrival in Drakoria and your encounters here.]


    Zafron stopped pacing, a thought occurring to him. "Aurelia, if I have the ability to copy magical abilities, does that mean I could potentially learn Cassandra''s slime magic?"


    [That is correct, my lord. If you choose to proceed with the acquisition, you could gain her slime manipulation abilities.]


    "This is... overwhelming," Zafron muttered, sinking back onto his bed. "I went out looking for a job, and now I''m discovering I have the potential for magic and ability copying?" He laughed nervously. "What else don''t I know about myself?"


    [I''m afraid I don''t have that information, my lord. It seems you are on a journey of self-discovery. Would that be all?]


    Zafron shook his head. "A few more things I need to know. This Qi resonance, what exactly is Qi resonance ?" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Qi Resonance measures the alignment and synergy between your Qi energy and the subject''s, my lord. A high Qi resonance means your energy fields are well-matched, facilitating the integration and utilization of the subject''s abilities. This strong resonance enhances the likelihood of successfully copying their powers.]


    Zafron leaned forward, intrigued. "So, what does it mean that I''m ''eligible to copy subject''s magical ability''?"


    [It means you have the ability to proceed with copying Cassandra''s magical abilities due to the favorable Qi resonance and compatibility, my lord. This option is available to you if you choose to take it. The system has determined that conditions are ideal for you to gain both potency and magical abilities from the subject.]


    Zafron sat back, processing this information. "This is... quite extraordinary. I had no idea I possessed such capabilities."


    [Indeed, my lord. It appears to be a newly manifested ability. Would you like me to provide any further information on the process of ability acquisition?]


    Zafron nodded, intrigued by the possibilities. "Yes, please explain how I can proceed with acquiring the abilities."


    Aurelia''s hologram nodded and continued, [The process of ability acquisition can be initiated when you are ready. The primary method is through sexual intercourse with the subject. This intimate connection allows you to merge your energies and acquire their abilities.]


    [To activate the quest, you must signal your intent to the system. This will prompt a quest notification, which you can then accept to proceed. The system will guide you through the necessary steps to complete the acquisition.]


    Zafron absorbed the information, considering his options. "So, I just need to be ready and initiate the quest when I choose?"


    [Correct, my lord. When you are prepared and have decided to proceed, activate the quest through the system. This will ensure the process is conducted smoothly and effectively.]


    Zafron nodded thoughtfully, the excitement of new possibilities mingling with strategic planning. "Thank you, Aurelia. I''ll keep this in mind."


    [You are welcome, my lord. Should you need any further assistance, I am at your service.]


    Zafron mulled over the implications. ''Meeting Cassandra again might be challenging,'' he thought, frowning. ''Even if I manage to find her, convincing her to have sex with me is another obstacle entirely. I''ll need to come up with a plan to make it happen. This ability is too valuable to let slip away.''


    Zafron frowned as a new thought struck him. ''Mara and Matilda were never scanned by the system. Was it because I''m already familiar with them? But then, what about Doctor Lyra? She was the first person scanned by the system and came back with a 78% compatibility ratio. I remember no mention of the XX virus, and I know for a fact she has magic¡ªshe demonstrated it while healing me.


    Why wasn''t the option to copy her abilities presented?''


    Summoning Aurelia for clarification, he asked, "Why didn''t the system offer the ability to copy Doctor Lyra''s magic?"


    Aurelia''s response was swift and clear: [Doctor Lyra did not possess the XX virus, which is essential for the ability copying process and for enhancing your potency. Without the XX virus, she is deemed inconsequential to your growth in the long run.]


    Zafron''s brow furrowed as he processed Aurelia''s response. ''So, the XX virus is the key to all this? But why? And how does it tie into everything else?''

 Chapter 103: The man in the dream

    "Aurelia," he began, his voice tinged with confusion, "if the XX virus is so important, why is it that Cassandra, who has it, only has a 2% compatibility with me, while Doctor Lyra, who doesn''t have it, had a 78% compatibility?"[My lord, compatibility indicates the likelihood of successfully engaging in an intimate encounter with someone. It reflects how attractive you are to a subject, hence the ease you''d have to having sexual intercourse with said subject. The XX virus, however, is crucial for ability copying and potency enhancement.


    High compatibility without the XX virus can facilitate other benefits, but it does not enable the acquisition of abilities.]


    Zafron nodded slowly, trying to piece together this new information. ''So, I could potentially have a strong connection with someone, but without that virus, I can''t copy their abilities? That seems... arbitrary.''


    "Is there any way to increase compatibility with someone who has the XX virus?" he asked.


    [Yes, my lord. Prolonged exposure and interaction can gradually increase compatibility. Think of it as a talking stage. Getting to know the subject and making your presence felt in subject''s life could help. However, the process is often slow and unpredictable.]


    ''Great,'' Zafron thought sarcastically. ''So I''ve stumbled upon this incredible ability, but it comes with all these caveats and complications.''


    A new thought struck him. "Aurelia, you mentioned that the XX virus enhances women''s abilities. Does that mean Cassandra''s slime magic is a result of the virus, or did she have that power before?"


    [I''m afraid I don''t have enough information about Cassandra''s specific case to answer that definitively, my lord. The XX virus can enhance existing abilities or potentially unlock latent ones.]


    Zafron flopped back onto his bed, his mind swirling with questions. ''This is all so complex. And potentially dangerous. If this information isn''t widely known, what would happen if it got out? And what are the implications for me, now that I know about it?''


    He sat up again, a sudden urgency in his voice. "Aurelia, how secure is this information? Who else knows about the XX virus and my ability to copy powers?"


    [The information is highly secure, my lord. Only you and the system have access to this knowledge. It''s not stored in any external database that could be compromised.]


    Zafron let out a sigh of relief, but tension still knotted his shoulders. ''At least that''s something. But it also means I''m alone in dealing with this. I can''t exactly ask Matilda or Mara about it without revealing everything.''


    As the weight of his newfound knowledge settled over him, Zafron felt a mix of excitement and trepidation. The possibilities were tantalizing, but the responsibilities and potential dangers were equally daunting.


    "Thank you, Aurelia," he said finally. "That will be all for now."


    As Aurelia''s form faded away, Zafron lay in the darkness, his mind racing. ''What do I do with this information? Should I actively seek out people with the XX virus?''


    ''Although when I think about it, the chances of meeting another person with the virus could be slim. After all, encountering Cassandra was purely by chance. It would likely be easier to find a job than to stumble upon someone with the XX virus. For now, my focus should be on Cassandra Beaumont, who I''ve confirmed has the virus. That means my next move is clear: I need to pursue her,''


    ''It''s not just about enhancing my potency. Seeing how she handled those men in the alley with her slime made me realize that a combat-related ability could be extremely valuable. If I had her slime abilities when I first encountered Gustavo, things might have turned out very differently. I was essentially a sitting duck during that fight.


    I can''t continue like this; I need to gain every advantage possible,''


    Zafron sat back, determined to fully understand his new capabilities. "System, display my profile."


    The familiar screen flickered to life before him, showcasing his attributes.


    Name: Zafron


    Potency Level: 3


    Vitality XP: 40/350


    Physical Attributes:


    - Strength: 12


    - Endurance: 11


    - Agility: 11


    - Vitality: 8


    Eros Attributes:


    - Virility: 8


    - Pheromone Production: 8


    - Reproductive Health: 9


    Social Attributes:


    - Charm: 9


    - Confidence: 8


    - Attraction: 7


    Eros Skills:


    - Stamina: 8


    - Technique: 6


    - Intimacy: 8 S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Status:


    - Overall Health: 98/100


    - Potency: 60/100


    - XY Virus Resistance: 35%


    Active Effects:


    - [XY Suppression] - Virus effects partially suppressed


    Skills :


    - [Calming Touch] - Provides emotional support through gentle touch, reducing stress and promoting relaxation in others.


    - [Sensual Harmony] - Enhances mutual pleasure during intimate encounters, increasing satisfaction and bonding with partners.


    ***


    As he reviewed the information, he muttered to himself, "My physical stats have improved, but after today''s events, it''s clear I need to be even stronger. If I keep facing enemies like that, I''ll need to upgrade my physical stats significantly. There''s no guarantee I''ll always have someone to help me out."


    Turning his thoughts to Aurelia, he spoke up, "Aurelia, is there a way to upgrade my physical stats other than through intimate encounters? I need a more practical method to enhance my strength, endurance, and agility."


    Aurelia materialized in response to Zafron''s query.


    [My lord, physical attribute enhancement can be achieved through several methods beyond intimate encounters. One effective approach is engaging in daily quests designed to challenge and develop your physical prowess. These quests can be tailored to target specific attributes such as strength, endurance, and agility.]


    [These quests will provide you with experience points that contribute to the improvement of your physical attributes over time. Engaging in these activities regularly will help you achieve a more balanced and robust physical profile.]


    [Would you like to include a daily quest to your quest board? These quests will update every day, providing you with tasks designed to help improve your physical attributes and overall abilities. Each quest will offer specific challenges that contribute to your growth.]


    Zafron considered the offer for a second. Perhaps this was his way to increasing his stats without constantly needing to lay the pipe down on a woman. "Yes, that sounds like a good plan. I''ll take the daily quests."


    [Understood, my lord. I will now add a daily quest to your board. You will receive new quests each day, and you can track your progress and completion.]


    The system screen updated, reflecting the new daily quest feature. Zafron nodded in satisfaction. "Thanks, Aurelia. This should help me stay on track."


    [You''re welcome, my lord. Should you need further assistance or information, do not hesitate to ask,"


    As the night deepened, Zafron decided to settle into bed, the day''s events swirling in his mind. He pulled the covers over himself. Despite his weariness, his thoughts remained sharp, reflecting on the new information and quests that awaited him.


    Meanwhile, across town in Drakoria, Cassandra lay in her bed, her breathing heavy and ragged. Beads of sweat glistened on her forehead as she tossed and turned. She grinded her waist below the blanket.


    "Mmmmphh~"


    Her mind was flooded with images of Zafron, his face vivid in her thoughts. Her body reacted to the lingering sensations, and she moaned softly, the sound escaping her lips in a whisper.


    The room was quiet except for the soft rustle of the sheets and her labored breaths. Cassandra''s fingers traced the contours of her damp skin as she envisioned the man she met today doing unholy things to her. No longer was her imaginary man faceless. He now has a face. Zafron''s face.

 Chapter 104: Ticket arrival

    The landscape transformed as Blackthorn''s cart ventured further from the bustling town of Astoria towards the village close to the mountains.The crowded streets and lively chatter of townsfolk gradually gave way to a sparse, rural setting.


    As they progressed, even the scattered farmhouses became few and far between.


    The road wound past tranquil water bodies, where solitary fishermen cast their lines into the placid waters.


    Blackthorn sat motionless in the cart, his face an impassive mask that betrayed none of the tumultuous thoughts swirling within his mind.


    His eyes, sharp and observant, scanned the changing scenery, but his focus was on Matilda''s possible hideout.


    Where could she have gone?


    As the sun dipped lower on the mountains, casting long shadows across the increasingly rugged terrain, Blackthorn''s determination only grew stronger. Word couldn''t get out that Matilda left him. What would that do to his reputation?


    What''s worse? When the public got to know whom he lost lost his wife to. A lowly commoner. A slaveboy? Impossible!!


    As the cart approached the depths of the village, the difference between this rural settlement and the more developed parts of Astoria became increasingly evident. While Astoria in comparison to Drakoria was like day and night, the neighboring villages surrounding these two cities were equally left in the dark, literally.


    Small, modest houses dotted the landscape, their simple construction a far cry from the ornate mansions of the wealthy urban elite.


    The villagers, engaged in their evening routines, paused as Blackthorn''s cart rolled into view.


    Children stopped their games, adults halted their conversations, and even the livestock seemed to sense the arrival of something unusual.


    The decorated cart, with its polished wood and gleaming metal fittings, was anomaly in this humble setting.


    They all knew someone important was in their midst and if the cart didn''t give it a way, the sudden shift in the environment did.


    Curious eyes followed the cart''s movement through the village''s narrow, unpaved streets.


    The residents exchanged puzzled glances and hushed whispers, speculation running rife about the identity and purpose of these strangers.


    Some villagers openly stared, watching with caution. No one really from the big city came over to this ends unless it was for one reason. A son or a daughter of theirs was about to pack their bags and leave with these strangers in the cart to become... Slaves.


    Others pretended to go about their business while stealing furtive glances at the newcomers.


    A few of the bolder children even began to trail behind the cart at a cautious distance, their excited whispers carrying on the evening breeze.


    Blackthorn, ever observant, noted the villagers'' reactions from behind the cart''s curtains.


    His keen eyes scanned the faces of the onlookers, searching for any sign of recognition or undue alarm that might betray a connection to Matilda''s disappearance.


    "Someone here is going to give me the answers that I need," he said, more to himself than anyone else. Gustavo who sat next to him glanced at him once or twice every now and then.


    ''It''s a pity really. Lord Blackthorn himself reduced to...this. Because of a woman,'' he thought but didn''t have the voice to say it. Not that he could even if he wanted to. All through the travel, he had been trying to suppress a cough so that Blackthorn doesn''t begin to ask questions. The poison in his system was slowly eating at him and all they did was waste time on some stupid search.


    Blackthorn on the otherhand ignored Gustavo''s frequent glances and kept looking around for signs of the slaveboy or his wife. He then noticed a group of boys standing on a rock by the side of the road.


    Sensing an opportunity to get directions, he instructed the driver to stop the cart. Turning to Gustavo, he said, "Ask those boys for the direction to Zafron''s house."


    Gustavo jumped down and approached the group of young men, their curious gazes were fixed upon him as he drew near.


    The acrid smell of tobacco hung in the air around them, wisps of smoke curling from the sticks clenched between their teeth.


    "Good evening, gentlemen," Gustavo began, his tone carefully measured to convey both politeness and authority. "I''m looking for someone who might be in this village. A young man named Zafron. Do any of you happen to know--"


    Before he could finish his question, Gustavo noticed a flicker of recognition pass between the youths.


    Their body language shifted subtly. It was clear they knew exactly who Zafron was.


    A young man with spiky dark hair stepped forward, his eyes narrowing as he regarded Gustavo with suspicion. "Zafron is not here in the village. He went to the city. What do you want with him?" he demanded, his voice carrying a hint of defensiveness. He stood before Gustavo, shoulders squared as if to say "What''s up? you gonna fight or what?".


    Gustavo maintained his composure. He chose his next words carefully, aware that these young men might be protective of their friend.


    "We''re not here to cause any trouble," Gustavo assured them. "We''re simply trying to locate him on behalf of someone who knows him. It''s a matter of some importance."


    The spiky-haired youth exchanged glances with his companions, their silent communication speaking volumes. Gustavo could sense their hesitation, the unspoken debate about how much to reveal to this stranger.


    "And who might you be?" another of the young men piped up, his tone challenging. "We don''t get many outsiders here."


    Gustavo cleared his throat, adopting a casual tone. "We''re actually his uncles from the city. It''s been quite a while since we''ve visited the village, so I''m afraid I''ve lost track of where exactly the house is located."


    The spiky-haired youth''s eyes lit up with a mix of skepticism and opportunism. He removed the smoking stick from his mouth, a sly smile playing on his lips.


    "Oh, is that so? Well, you know, it''s funny... I might have forgotten where that house is too. Perhaps you have something that could help me remember?"


    Gustavo immediately understood the implication. The youth was asking for money, plain and simple.


    ''What''s these people''s obsession with money these days? First it was the useless doctor and now you?'' Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He felt a surge of annoyance, his first instinct to refuse and beat the hell out of the youth for asking him for money.


    But as he glanced around, noticing the curious stares of nearby villagers, he reconsidered.


    ''This isn''t the place for a confrontation,'' Gustavo thought. ''Lord Blackthorn wouldn''t appreciate another scene, especially not here.''


    Suppressing a sigh, he reached into his pocket. He pulled out a handful of Thalens, carefully counting out 200. "Here''s 200 Thalens, for your trouble." he said, extending the money.


    As he held out the money, he couldn''t help but feel a twinge of resentment. ''This had better be worth it,'' he thought, his fingers reluctantly loosening their grip on the cash.


    The youth''s eyes widened at the sight of the cash. He snatched it eagerly, his grin widening. "Well, well, aren''t you generous?" He pocketed the money and pointed down the street. "It''s just behind that house on the corner. Can''t miss it."


    Gustavo nodded and without a word, he walked away. He never wanted to hand over the bribe, but he didn''t want to waste Blackthorn''s precious time.


    He hurried back to the cart where Blackthorn waited.


    As he climbed in, he relayed the directions he''d received. "It''s just behind the house on the corner," he said, pointing. Blackthorn nodded, urging the horses forward.


    As the cart rolled away, the group of boys remained rooted to their spot, their eyes fixed on the departing strangers.


    A second guy sidled up to the guy with the spiky hair, his voice low and urgent. "Taki, did you see how much money that man was carrying? It was a fortune!"


    Taki''s lips curled into a knowing smile. He''d seen it all right, and his mind was already racing with possibilities. "I did, Jakob," he replied, his eyes never leaving the receding cart. "And from the looks of things, those city folk aren''t planning to stick around long. They might actually be leaving today. That cart''s practically empty, and there are only two of them."


    He turned to face the group, his expression suddenly intense. "Who wants to get rich?" he asked, his voice carrying a dangerous edge. The other boys leaned in, their eyes gleaming with interest and a hint of fear.


    Taki''s gaze swept over them, assessing their resolve. "Our ticket out of poverty just rolled into town, boys. All we need is the courage to seize it." He paused, letting his words sink in.


    Then, with a nod towards Blackthorn''s disappearing cart, he added, "If we''re brave enough, that is."

 Chapter 105: Road rage

    The cart rumbled to a stop in front of a large, weathered house. The evening sun cast long shadows across the crumbling paint, but the neat surroundings suggested care despite the building''s age.Gustavo leapt down first, his eyes darting around, assessing the area for any potential threats.


    Satisfied with the apparent safety, he nodded to Blackthorn, who then carefully descended from the cart.


    Approaching the door, Gustavo rapped his knuckles against the wood. Silence. He knocked again, more firmly this time.


    "Coming!" a female voice called from inside. Footsteps approached, and the door creaked open.


    A lady appeared, unmistakably one of Zafron''s stepsister, her eyes widening at the sight of Gustavo''s imposing figure. She had brown hair and brown eyes. On her she wore a white overall robe which she tied at the waist with a rope.


    From on objective standpoint, she was beautiful but nothing to go against the world for. Perhaps a few refinements here and there would have done her favours? Then again, that would require substantial amount of money.


    The lady took an instinctive step back, fear flickering across her face.


    Gustavo, noticing her reaction, tried to soften his expression. "Good evening, young lady," he said, his gruff voice at odds with his attempt at politeness. "Is this Zafron''s house?"


    The lady nodded hesitantly. "Yes, it is." Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is your father home?" Gustavo asked, out of ignorance that Zafron''s father had died years ago.


    At this, the lady''s face fell, a shadow of grief passing over her features. "I''m sorry," she said softly, "but our father passed away some time ago." She paused, regaining her composure. "Our mother is inside, though. May I ask who you are and what business you have here?"


    As Gustavo opened his mouth to respond, a violent cough took over him. He tried to muffle it but it was fruitless.


    Blackthorn stepped forward, his voice smooth and reassuring. "Girl, tell your mother that some friends from the city are here to say hello."


    The woman nodded, still wary, and disappeared back into the house.


    Gustavo quickly regained his composure and a few moments later, footsteps approached once more.


    An older woman emerged, her black hair framing a face. She was of average height, but her figure was still shapely, hinting at a beauty that age had only refined.


    Her dark eyes swept over the two men, curiosity and caution mingling in her gaze.


    For a brief moment, hope flashed across her features, as if expecting to see Matilda. But as she took in the strangers before her, that hope faded into polite confusion.


    "Welcome," she said, her voice warm but guarded. "What brings you gentlemen here? I''m afraid I don''t recognize you."


    Blackthorn stepped forward, a charming smile on his face. "Good evening, ma''am. I''m Blackthorn, Matilda''s husband."


    At the mention of Matilda''s name, recognition dawned in the woman''s eyes. "Matilda? The one who took Zafron to the city?"


    Blackthorn nodded, and the woman''s demeanor instantly changed.


    Her face lit up with a genuine smile, and she gestured towards the door. "Oh... I''m Mirabel, Zafron''s stepmother. Please, please come in! Any friend of Matilda''s is welcome here."


    The house was no more modest on the inside as it was on the outside. The walls were plain bricks without plaster on it. The ground as well just that it had been smoothened out. It explained why their feet was dirty when Blackthorn looked down. They were offered to sit on a wooden bench, at least that was what they passed for cushion.


    Blackthorn was guessing this had to be the living room area. Although it wasn''t apparent, he could tell from a few things like the mat spread across the floor on one end where a bunch of plate appeared to have been left behind. Three, three people were eating before they came.


    As they settled in the house, Mirabel continued, "I''m sorry for the confusion. We don''t get many visitors from the city. Please, make yourselves comfortable. I''m sure you have much to tell us about Zafron and life in the big city."


    As they settled into the modest living room, Zafron''s stepmother called out, "Kate, bring some food for our guests!"


    Blackthorn quickly interjected, "That''s very kind of you, ma''am, but we''re fine. We can''t stay long ¨C we need to get back to the city before it gets completely dark."


    The woman nodded, a hint of disappointment crossing her face. "I understand. How is Zafron doing? It''s been so long since we''ve heard from him."


    Blackthorn exchanged a quick glance with Gustavo before responding smoothly, "Zafron is doing well. I''m sorry we couldn''t bring him along.....this visit was rather unexpected."


    "And Matilda?" the woman asked, hope in her voice. "How is she?"


    "She''s fine," Blackthorn replied, his tone carefully neutral. He paused, then added casually, "It''s been a while since you last spoke with Matilda, hasn''t it?"


    The woman nodded, her expression showing no particular concern. "Yes, it has been some time. But you know how it is with city life ¨C I''m sure she''s very busy."


    Blackthorn noted the genuine lack of awareness in her voice regarding Zafron and Matilda''s disappearance.


    He decided not to press the issue, realizing that this line of questioning wouldn''t yield any useful information.


    Sensing that their visit was yielding no useful information, Blackthorn decided to cut it short. "I''m afraid we need to be going now," he said, rising from his seat.


    "So soon?" Mirabel asked, surprised by what she heard.


    "Yes. We''ve got a long journey back to the city ahead of us."


    Zafron''s mother nodded, a mix of disappointment and understanding on her face. She walked them to their cart, the evening air growing cooler as night approached.


    Just as Blackthorn was about to climb into the cart, she turned to him with a curious expression. "Oh, I almost forgot to ask ¨C did Matilda send anything with you? For us, I mean."


    Blackthorn paused, his interest piqued. "What sort of thing might that be?" he asked carefully.


    "Well," she hesitated, "perhaps a cash payment? Something we had agreed upon earlier."


    Blackthorn felt irritated, but he kept his expression neutral. "I''m afraid not," he replied smoothly. "But then again, I didn''t tell Matilda I was coming by. Perhaps next time."


    The woman nodded, trying to hide her disappointment. "Of course, I understand. Safe travels back to the city." Just then, two ladies appeared by her side mumbling some words to her. She snapped at them, causing them both to run back inside. It was clear her guests didn''t leave her in the manner she had hoped.


    ''Has Matilda not run the test on Zafron?! What is going on?! I need this money or she should bring him back so we could find a better master for him who would be willing to pay!'' Mirabel thought behind clenched jaws.


    Meanwhile, as Blackthorn and Gustavo drove through the village and out into the surrounding countryside, Blackthorn''s mind was racing.


    The mysterious payment, Zafron''s absence, Matilda''s disappearance, a hopeless search - all of it swirled in his thoughts.


    A nagging feeling grew stronger, suggesting that Matilda might have fled to some distant land. But where?


    His contemplation was abruptly interrupted when the cart jerked to a sudden stop. He was just about to pour all his frustrations on the driver before he heard the driver''s voice, tinged with alarm, calling out, "Sir, there are men ahead!"


    Blackthorn''s instincts kicked in immediately. "Gustavo, check it out," he ordered calmly.


    Gustavo nodded, stepping down from the cart. In the pale moonlight, he could make out a group of figures blocking the road. His trained eyes quickly picked out crude weapons in their hands - clubs, knives, perhaps even a makeshift spear or two.


    These weren''t seasoned bandits, but desperate locals looking for an easy score.


    Returning to the cart, Gustavo reported tersely, "It''s a group of boys, armed. Looks like we''ve got some would-be robbers on our hands."


    Blackthorn''s eyes narrowed. He''d seen this scenario play out before. "You know what to do, right?" he asked Gustavo, his voice low and dangerous.


    "Of course, my lord,"


    Gustavo nodded, a grim smile playing on his lips. He understood perfectly.

 Chapter 106: The weak don’t deserve to live

    Gustavo approached the group of youths blocking the road, their weapons glinting in the fading evening light.His head was bowed as he drew near, but as he reached them, he slowly raised his gaze. The change in his demeanor was evident, his eyes now cold and hard.


    He realized that the same men who had shown him the way to Zafron''s house were now blocking the road, although there were a few new faces among them.


    "Well, well," Gustavo said, his voice low and menacing. "Isn''t this a familiar sight? Though I see you''ve brought some friends this time."


    His eyes locked onto the spiky-haired youth, recognition flashing in his gaze. "Was the 200 Thalens not enough for you, boy? Now you think you can rob me outright?"


    It was as if his words fell on deaf ears; they remained silent, staring at him with unwavering resolve, as if trying to intimidate him.


    Gustavo''s lips curled into a cruel smile as he addressed the entire group. "Let me make this abundantly clear. There will be no second chances here. You''ve made a grave mistake, and I''ve harbored some rather... unpleasant thoughts about you especially him, since we met earlier." He said pointing at Taki.


    His voice dropped to a chilling whisper. "By taking up arms and blocking this road, you''ve all signed your own death certificates. I''m sure you understand that."


    Taki, the spiky-haired youth, stepped forward, bravado masking his nervousness. "We''re not afraid of you," he spat. "Look around. There are 13 of us and only one of you. You don''t stand a chance."


    Gustavo''s eyes gleamed with a dangerous light. "Numbers?" he scoffed. "You think numbers will save you? How naive. Each of you should be counting the breaths you have left, not your companions."


    "It''s been a while," Gustavo whispered as his hand instinctively reached for the blade that hung at his waist.


    As he unsheathed it, the steel gleamed in the darkness, but the eager anticipation in his eyes shone even brighter. He studied his weapon for a moment, then raised his head, his body coiling with tension.


    With explosive energy, Gustavo lunged toward his opponents.


    "I''ve got this!" the first attacker shouted, brandishing his own blade as he rushed to meet Gustavo''s charge.


    ''How foolish,'' Gustavo thought, a grim smile playing on his lips.


    The attacker swung his blade in a wide arc, aiming for Gustavo''s face. With practiced ease, Gustavo leaned back, the blade whistling past his nose. In the same fluid motion, he grabbed his opponent''s wrist, halting the swing mid-strike.


    "This is how it''s done!" Gustavo snarled, his grip tightening.


    In one brutal movement, Gustavo drove his own blade deep into the man''s arm. The attacker''s scream pierced the air, but Gustavo was far from finished. He wrenched his weapon upward, splitting flesh and muscle as he went. Blood sprayed in a red arc, painting the ground around them.


    The man''s agonized cries meant nothing to Gustavo; he''d heard far worse in his time.


    With cold efficiency, he yanked his blade free and, in the same motion, thrust it down into his opponent''s gaping mouth.


    "Shut the fuck up!" Gustavo roared, silencing the screams forever.


    The scream muffled as Gustavo''s blade burst through the skin behind the man''s mouth.


    With brutal force, he wrenched the weapon upward until it could go no further, then yanked it free.


    The victim collapsed, his body convulsing as he teetered between life and death. Blood gushed from his mouth, staining the ground beneath him.


    "Huh? He... he butchered Ansa like...like a helpless animal!" one of the remaining attackers gasped, his face transforming from shock to bitter rage. "Die, you monster!" he roared, charging forward with a club raised high.


    Another assailant followed close behind, brandishing a knife, their eyes blazing with fury at the sight of their fallen comrade.


    Gustavo faced them head on, the expression on his face was cold and unreadable.


    He shook his head slowly, almost pityingly. "Anger makes you careless, and a careless person is weak. And the weak..." he paused, a cruel smile playing on his lips, "don''t deserve to live!"


    With inhuman agility, Gustavo leaped into the air. His foot connected with the knife-wielder''s face in a thunderous kick, sending him sprawling. Before he could turn, the club smashed into his forehead with a sickening thud.


    Gustavo paused, touching the impact site gently. Noticing no blood, he grinned at his attacker, who stood frozen, waiting for his blow to take effect.


    "You''re lucky I didn''t bleed," Gustavo taunted. "I might have shoved this club down your throat. But don''t worry, I''ll still do it... just more slowly."


    The club-wielder charged again, swinging wildly. Gustavo dodged the first two strikes effortlessly, but the third never came.


    Instead, Gustavo closed the distance and seized his opponent''s throat, squeezing mercilessly.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain exploded in Gustavo''s back. The man he''d kicked down had recovered, leaping onto his back and plunging his knife in repeatedly. Gustavo''s grip faltered as the blade struck again and again, each impact a fiery burst of agony as his blood ran down his back.


    "Let... go... of... him, you devil!" the attacker shouted between ragged breaths as he continued his frenzied stabbing.


    Before he could finish his sentence, Gustavo silenced him.


    In one fluid motion, he grabbed the man''s head and slammed him to the ground, the attacker''s own knife still clutched in his hand.


    As the man struggled to regain his footing, Gustavo pinned his head to the ground with his foot. The trapped assailant screamed, "Argh!!! Help! ....Help me!"


    The others stood frozen, shocked by the brutality before them. Their hands trembled as they watched the slaughter unfold.


    The man Gustavo had been choking was now helpless, feeling his life slip away as the club fell from his limp fingers.


    "You all will¡ª" Gustavo began, but a violent cough suddenly overtook him. He flung his victim aside, trying to maintain his composure, but fell to the ground himself.


    ''Damn that doctor,'' was all he could think.


    Gustavo quickly pulled himself up, desperate not to appear weak, especially now. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    "Is that a good sign or something else?"


    The remaining attackers wondered aloud as they observed Gustavo''s sudden vulnerability.


    Gustavo''s heart pounded in his ears, and he could feel his body temperature rising. ''What is this?'' he wondered. His vision blurred, and he struggled to focus on the moving figures around him.


    "I think... I think that''s our cue! He''s hurt. Let''s attack!" Taki shouted to his gang.


    "Are you... are you sure?" one of them asked, uncertainty and fear in his voice.


    "What if he''s faking it?" another chimed in, his voice trembling at the memory of Gustavo''s earlier brutality.


    Ignoring their hesitation, Taki rushed forward with a club in hand and began smashing it against Gustavo''s head.


    Seeing this, the others joined in, albeit with trepidation.


    "Come on, guys! Let''s outnumber and kill this beast!" Taki shouted to his friends as they swarmed angrily around Gustavo''s fallen figure.

 Chapter 107: Hell has no room

    ''What''s taking Gustavo so long? Didn''t he say they were just a bunch of wannabe robbers?'' Blackthorn wondered, sitting impatiently in his cart.''He should have finished them off or scared them away by now. Why is this taking so long?'' Blackthorn''s impatience was growing.


    "What''s happening out there?" he called out to the driver who was watching from outside.


    "Uh, I can''t see clearly through the darkness Sir, but I can still make out their figures lunging at each other," the driver replied, his voice tinged with fear.


    Blackthorn sighed and settled back into his seat. ''You''d better get things done fast, Gustavo.''


    Outside, Gustavo''s vision blurred as he endured numerous blows from the youths.


    He could taste the metallic flavor of blood in his mouth, but that didn''t bother him as much as the pain from within. This sickness had weakened him more than he''d imagined.


    ''Where''s my blade?'' he wondered, realizing his hand was empty. He reached out, but all he could feel were more blows raining down on him.


    He tried to focus his mind to telepathically summon his blade, but his concentration faltered with each strike he received.


    This was the first time he''d felt overpowered, all thanks to Doctor Mensah''s poison. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sickness coursing through his body had left him vulnerable, and now he was at the mercy of his attackers.


    He that once felt seemingly invincible, now struggled to defend himself against the onslaught of blows from the young assailants he had earlier dismissed as mere "wannabe robbers."


    As he remembered Doctor Mensah''s face, anger surged within him. ''Even if I meet that brat in hell, I''ll kill him and spill his guts out!'' he thought.


    With that rage, Gustavo propelled himself up forcefully, sending some of the boys to the ground. "Fuck you all!" he shouted as he stood up.


    "I will... I will... kill you all!" He staggered, trying to maintain his footing. His left eye was almost blinded as blood trickled into it, making it red and bloodshot.


    The youths quickly regained their stance, gripping their weapons tightly, ready for whatever Gustavo might do next. He had wasted three of them already so there was no backing out now. Their plan initially was to weaken jim or at the very least scare him and whoever was in the cart into submission so that they''d hand over their belongings and money.


    Now though, it seemed that dream of theirs was a waking nightmare.


    His eyes darted across the ground, frantically searching for his blade. With one eye nearly blinded and his brain struggling to maintain focus, the task seemed difficult.


    "What is he doing?" one of them whispered, fear lacing his voice.


    "Should we attack or not?" another chimed in.


    "We''ve badly wounded him. I think he has magic, it''s the only way he is still alive and standing. We can''t waste time, let''s just kill him and hide the body where no one will find it!" Taki said with optimism.


    "I''ll shove this blade through his skull. That should finish him off!" another declared.


    Suddenly, Gustavo''s eyes fell on his blade lying on the ground, barely visible as it was slightly buried in the sand. He bent over and picked it up. A sinister smile crept across his face as he wiped his forehead with the back of his hand.


    "You''re all dead!" he growled. "None of you is leaving here alive!" As he spoke, he turned his gaze to his blade and started mumbling some words.


    "What''s he saying?"


    "What''s he mumbling?" another asked as they watched him seemingly talking to himself or to the blade.


    With resolve, Gustavo swung the blade forcefully to the side, in an empty direction.


    The gang was surprised by Gustavo''s action. Instead of throwing the blade at them, he had swung it to the to where none of them stood.


    "Is he crazy? I think the injury to his head has driven him mad! Let''s make our move while we can!" Taki said.


    Before he could take another step, a swishing sound cut through the air, coming forcefully towards their direction. Their heads turned towards the sound, trying to discern its source in the darkness, but that was the last thing they would ever do.


    Gustavo''s blade found its mark on their necks, some breaking through skulls and spilling brain matter onto the ground. In an instant, they were all sprawled lifeless on the ground, except for Taki, who stood there terrified at the sudden turn of events.


    ''By the gods, what was that? Did he just controll the blade with his mind? Is that...his magic?''''


    His mouth hung open at what he had just witnessed. All his friends, guys he had called and promised them abundant wealth, plenty Thalens that they could use to marry as many wives as they wanted, all of them laid beside him, headless like turkeys in Thanksgiving day.


    His eyes darted between the lifeless forms of his comrades swimming in their pools of blood and Gustavo''s intimidating figure, who stood there relishing the carnage.


    The swishing blade returned to Gustavo''s outstretched hand. "I spared you because you don''t deserve a quick death," he said coldly.


    Those words were less shocking to Taki than what he had just witnessed. "It... it wasn''t supposed to be like this!" His words trailed off, more like a whisper.


    "This was supposed to be a regular... normal robbery and not... this!" he continued as his knees weakened, and he fell to the ground.


    "This guy didn''t strike me as someone with powers.... Why? How? This..." He could barely string his words together, tears welling up in his eyes.


    Gustavo, unfazed, approached Taki''s kneeling figure. His fingers glided along the surface of his blade, cleaning off the blood that had coated it.


    "It''s too late for regrets now, boy. Your stupidity has sealed your fate!" Gustavo said, towering over Taki.


    Without warning, he plunged his blade into Taki''s chest and twisted it, eliciting an agonized scream.


    "Arghhhh!!!"


    He pulled it up forcefully, the blade cutting through Taki''s ribs before he yanked it out. Blood spilled from Taki''s mouth and chest as his eyes darted wildly.


    In that moment, he could see Hell on Earth, with the devil himself standing right before him, smiling.


    "I hate it when they scream!" Gustavo shouted. He thrust his hands between Taki''s teeth, gripping the upper and lower jaw and pulling them in opposite directions until the bones snapped free. He then shoved the body to the ground.


    "Piece of shit!"


    Turning to the driver, Gustavo called out, "We''re all clear..." Another violent cough overtook him; it was becoming too much.


    Despite his condition, he dragged all the bodies off the road before returning to the cart to meet Blackthorn.


    "What took you so long?" Blackthorn asked, his face etched with slight frustration.


    "Ah... I was just having some fun. Sorry about that," Gustavo apologized as he climbed into the cart.


    "Let''s go!" Blackthorn ordered the driver, and the cart lurched forward. It was already late, and they still had a long road ahead. They needed to hurry and at least leave the village outskirts to avoid any further problems.


    Blackthorn gazed at Gustavo, observing the blood on him and wounds with no physical reaction. He wasn''t even moved at all. This was like every other day for his bodyguard. When they got home, he should have healed by then was Blackthorn''s thought


    As they moved down the road, Gustavo''s mind raced. ''This poison or whatever that doctor gave me is getting worse. I''m weaker than I expected. They could have just killed me.''


    His eyes darted to Blackthorn. ''I need to get my men from the Brotherhood and claim this bounty before my condition worsens and Blackthorn finds out I''m sick.''


    Their cart trundled along the narrow road through the tall grass until they reached the city limits.

 Chapter 108: First day quest

    As the first rays of sunlight filtered through the curtains, Zafron''s eyes fluttered open. Immediately, his vision was filled with a translucent screen hovering just in front of his face:[Daily Quest Activated]


    [Quest: Morning Vigor]


    - Complete 50 push-ups S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    - Run 3 kilometers


    - Perform 100 squats


    [Reward: +5 Strength, +3 Endurance, +2 Agility]


    [Time Limit: Before sunset]


    Zafron blinked rapidly, his sleep-addled mind taking a moment to process the information. ''Right,'' he thought, ''I asked for this last night.''


    He sat up, rubbing his eyes as he contemplated the quest. A mix of excitement and apprehension coursed through him.


    ''This is... quite the workout,'' he mused, a wry smile tugging at his lips. ''I don''t think I''ve done 50 push-ups in my entire life, let alone in one day.''


    Despite the daunting nature of the task, Zafron felt a surge of determination. The promise of tangible improvements to his physical attributes was too enticing to ignore.


    ''Getting stronger in this world is paramount,'' he reminded himself. ''I can''t always rely on others or my newfound ability to copy powers. I need to be able to hold my own.''


    With a decisive nod, Zafron swung his legs over the side of the bed. He stood up, stretching his arms above his head as he mentally prepared himself for the challenge ahead.


    ''No time like the present,'' he thought, ''I''ll start with the run. Best to get the most daunting task out of the way first.''


    He''d need to find a good route for his run, figure out how to pace himself for the push-ups and squats, and still make time for job hunting and his other responsibilities.


    He stood by the window, watching the first light of dawn break through the curtains. The quiet house suggested Mara and Matilda were still asleep. He recalled his struggle to find his way back home the day before and knew he needed a strategy for today''s challenge. Running 3km seemed daunting, especially without a clear plan for navigation.


    He frowned at the thought of running through Drakoria''s streets. "Is it common here to see someone running early in the morning?" he mused. "What if it''s odd and draws unwanted attention?"


    I mean, back in Astoria people in his village did do work outs. But it was usually in a group and amongst the youth. Not a single person engaged in such activities. It was through this he could say his natural form came about. Still, Astoria was different from Drakoria.


    Shrugging off the concern, he reminded himself of the importance of this task. "Who''s going to notice me anyway? The main thing is to get this workout done and boost my stats."


    Determined, Zafron headed to the bathroom. He splashed cold water on his face, mentally preparing himself. As he dried off, he thought about his behavior towards Mara and Matilda the previous day. "I need to apologize and discuss things with them. They deserve better."


    As Zafron stepped out into the crisp morning air, he realized he had overlooked a crucial detail. ''Wait, 3 kilometers? That''s... a lot farther than I thought. How am I supposed to find my way back?'' He frowned, considering his options.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he decided to run in a large loop around the neighborhood, using the prominent fountain he remembered as a landmark. ''This way, I can''t get too lost,'' he reasoned.


    Setting off at a steady jog, Zafron''s eyes darted around, taking in the early morning scene. The streets were surprisingly busy, with people of all sorts going about their business. ''Guess I''m not the only early riser in Drakoria,'' he mused.


    As he rounded a corner, he nearly collided with a hurried merchant pushing a cart full of glowing fruits. "Watch it, lad!" the man grumbled, swerving to avoid him.


    ''Sorry!'' Zafron thought, too out of breath to speak aloud. ''Note to self: pay more attention to intersections.''


    A few kilometers in, Zafron''s legs were already burning. ''This is going to be tougher than I thought,'' he panted. But the promise of improved stats kept him going.


    Passing through a residential area, he noticed curious glances from people tending to their magical gardens. ''Is running not common here?'' he wondered. ''Or do I just look that out of place?''


    Around the 1km mark, a commotion in a large field caught his attention. A group of people were engaged in what looked like a magical sport, manipulating glowing orbs with intricate hand gestures.


    Zafron slowed to a stop, watching in fascination. The players darted around, their movements fluid and precise as they guided the orbs through floating hoops. ''Amazing,'' he thought. ''I wonder if I''ll ever be able to do something like that.''


    After a few minutes of spectating, Zafron reluctantly tore himself away. ''Can''t get distracted. Still have a long way to go.''


    As he continued his run, the city began to wake up in earnest. Street vendors set up their stalls, filling the air with enticing aromas that made Zafron''s stomach growl. ''Focus,'' he told himself. ''Food later.''


    Around the halfway point, Zafron''s legs felt like lead. He slowed to a walk, gulping in air. ''This is insane,'' he thought. ''How do people do this regularly?''


    But as he caught his breath, he noticed something peculiar. Despite his exhaustion, he felt... different. More aware of his body, more in tune with his surroundings. ''Is this what improving my stats feels like?''


    Encouraged, he picked up the pace again. The rest of the run was a blur of aching muscles, curious onlookers, and the gradually rising sun.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Zafron stumbled back to his starting point. His legs trembled, his lungs burned, but a sense of accomplishment surged through him.


    As he bent over, hands on his knees, gasping for breath, a notification popped up in his field of vision:


    [Quest: Morning Vigor - Run 3 kilometers - Completed]


    [Reward: +3 Endurance]


    Zafron blinked in surprise. ''Wait, it was only supposed to be 3 kilometers? I''m sure I did 5!'' He let out a wheezing laugh, equal parts amused and exasperated.


    ''Well,'' he thought, straightening up with a groan, ''at least I got a good tour of the neighborhood. And hopefully some extra endurance points.''


    As he limped back towards the house, already dreading the push-ups and squats still to come, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a small sense of pride. It was a small step, but it was progress. And right now, every bit of progress counted.

 Chapter 109: Happy wives is a happy home

    As Zafron stepped into the house, the aroma of freshly cooked breakfast wafted through the air. He made his way to the kitchen, where he found Mara bustling about, her hair tied back in a messy bun as she tended to various pots and pans."Good morning," Zafron said, his voice still slightly breathless from the run.


    Mara turned, offering a halfhearted smile. "Oh, morning," she replied, her tone lacking its usual warmth.


    Zafron''s heart sank. ''She''s still upset about yesterday,'' he realized. Taking a deep breath, he stepped closer.


    "Mara, I... I want to apologize for yesterday," he began. "Things happened yesterday that I really couldn''t handle and it was a lot for me, but that''s no excuse for how I acted. I''m feeling better now, and I''m sorry for worrying you."


    Mara''s hands stilled over the stove, her back still to Zafron. He continued, "I''m going out today to keep looking for work. I want to be able to contribute, to buy you whatever you want."


    At this, Mara turned, a glimmer of her usual playfulness returning to her eyes. "Whatever I want?" she asked, a hint of a smile tugging at her lips.


    Zafron nodded, relief washing over him. "Anything at all."


    Mara''s smile broadened, a girlish excitement lighting up her face. "Well, in that case... I''ve had my eye on this beautiful dress in the market. It''s got these lovely embroidered flowers and¡ª"


    "Consider it done," Zafron interrupted with a grin. "As soon as I start making money, that dress is yours."


    Mara''s eyes sparkled as she threw her arms around Zafron, breast pressed against his chest, pulling him into a tight hug. "Oh, thank you! And... I''m sorry too. I shouldn''t have been so cold."


    "It''s okay, I deserved it," Zafron said.


    As they embraced, Zafron felt a weight lift from his shoulders. ''One down, one to go,'' he thought, remembering he still needed to apologize to Matilda.


    Breaking away from the hug, Zafron said, "I should go clean up. I''ll be down for breakfast soon." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sure thing, should be finished before you return," Mara said, her usual warmth back.


    As he turned to leave the kitchen, Mara called out, "Zafron? It''s good to have you back."


    He smiled warmly at her before heading upstairs. As he reached the landing, he nearly collided with Matilda coming down.


    Zafron''s eyes widened as he took in her appearance. Matilda looked as if she''d just stumbled out of a battlefield. Her usually immaculate hair was disheveled, sticking out at odd angles. There were dark circles under her eyes, and her clothes were rumpled. But what was more obvious to see was her boobs which had spilled slightly out of her night dress, hanging loose at odd angles.


    ''Not exactly what I expected to see first thing from her this morning,'' Zafron thought for a second as he let his perverted side get the better of him. But very quickly, he changed trajectory, choosing to focus squarely on what actually mattered and that at the moment, was how Matilda looked like she fought with a kangaroo and lost, terribly.


    "Matilda!" Zafron exclaimed, concern evident in his voice. "Are you alright? What happened?"


    Matilda blinked, seemingly surprised by his reaction. "Oh, this?" she gestured vaguely at herself. "It''s nothing, just a... rough night." She noticed Zafron''s eyes lingering on her chest area. When she looked she saw that her nipple was sliding out of one of the holes between her chest buttons. Very shyly and slowly, she pushed her breast back in and did the button right.


    The act in itself was more out of necessity than urgency.


    Looking at her still, Zafron frowned, not entirely convinced, but decided not to push the issue. ''There''s clearly more going on here,'' he thought. ''But now''s not the time to pry.''


    Instead, he took a deep breath and said, "Matilda, I wanted to apologize for yesterday. I shouldn''t have shut you out like that. I got into some trouble and... well, the orb you gave me broke. I''m really sorry about that."


    Matilda''s eyes widened with worry. "Trouble? What kind of trouble? Are you hurt?" Her hands moved to check him for injuries.


    Zafron gently caught her hands, giving them a reassuring squeeze. "I''m fine, really. It''s nothing to worry about. But I am sorry, and I promise I''ll make it up to you."


    He paused, remembering something else. "Oh, and thank you for the cash you left in my pocket. It really helped."


    Matilda''s worried expression softened into a warm smile. "Anything for you, Zafron. You know that."


    They stood there for a moment, hands still clasped, before Matilda asked, "Where were you coming from just now? It''s quite early."


    "Oh, I went for a run," Zafron replied. "Thought it might help clear my head. I''ve got... some things I need to do in my room now." Clearly that was a lie but what was he supposed to say? That he got a magic system that now made him do quests for rewards every day? And today''s quest involved him running around the neighborhood like an unhinged freak?


    ...Pass.


    Hearing what he had to say, Matilda nodded, her smile not quite reaching her eyes. "Alright. Don''t forget to come down for breakfast."


    Zafron nodded and pulled his hand from her grip before heading up while she headed downstairs. He turned aprimd to see her descending and saw the way her ass moved with the delicate night dress, swaying left and right like a pendulum clock.


    As Zafron continued up to his room, Matilda turned herself and watched him go, her smile faded into a look of deep contemplation. ''What really happened yesterday?'' she wondered. ''And why do I feel like he''s not telling me everything?''


    Meanwhile, Zafron closed his bedroom door behind him, leaning against it with a sigh of relief. ''That went better than I expected,'' he thought. ''But I can''t shake the feeling that there''s something Matilda''s not telling me either.''


    Shaking off these thoughts, Zafron turned his attention to the quest notification still hovering in his vision. He had push-ups and squats to complete.


    ''No time to dwell on mysteries,'' he told himself as he dropped to the floor, ready to begin his push-ups. ''I''ve got stats to improve and a job to bag before we run out of money in this house. Can''t go letting her handle everything,''

 Chapter 110: Massive improvements

    Zafron stood in the center of his room, his breath still slightly labored from the unexpected 3km run. He glanced at the quest notification hovering in his peripheral vision, a reminder of the tasks still ahead. But before diving into the push-ups and squats, a thought nagged at him.''I''ve supposedly improved my endurance,'' he mused, ''but how can I really tell? It''s not like I can go for another run right now to test it out.''


    He paced the room, his mind churning over the problem. ''These quests are meant to improve me, but without a clear way to measure the changes, how can I be sure they''re working?''


    Zafron''s eyes fell on the strength portion of the quest. An idea began to form. ''What if I could test my strength before and after completing this part of the quest? Then I''d have a real, tangible way to measure my progress.''


    Excited by this prospect, Zafron began to scan his room for something suitably heavy. His gaze swept over his sparse belongings, searching for an impromptu weight.


    ''The bed''s too big, the chair''s too light,'' he thought, growing frustrated. Then his eyes landed on his wardrobe. ''Perfect!''


    Approaching the solid wooden piece of furniture, Zafron placed his hands on either side. ''Okay, here goes nothing,'' he thought, bracing himself.


    With a grunt of effort, Zafron attempted to lift the wardrobe. His muscles strained, veins popping on his forehead as he put everything he had into the attempt. The wardrobe creaked slightly but remained firmly on the ground.


    Panting, Zafron released his grip and stepped back. ''Well, that''s disappointing,'' he thought, wiping sweat from his brow. He thought for sure that he was stronger than that but testing it now proved otherwise. A random stray thought crossed his mind, ''Perhaps that''s why Gustavo kicked my ass that time and almost killed me,'' he said in a self deprecating manner.


    ''But at least now I have a baseline. If I can move this thing after completing the quest, I''ll know for sure I''ve improved.''


    Determined now, Zafron dropped to the floor, ready to begin his push-ups. As he lowered himself down for the first rep, another thought struck him.


    ''Wait a minute,'' he paused, hovering inches above the floor. ''How will I know when I''ve done exactly fifty? I don''t exactly have a counter, and I don''t trust myself to keep track while I''m struggling through these. And I don''t want to do way more than 50 because I''m pretty sure I ran way more than 3km today but the system just won''t acknowledge that,''


    Sitting back on his heels, Zafron pondered this new dilemma. ''Maybe I could ask Aurelia to count for me?'' But as soon as the thought formed, he dismissed it. ''No, that feels like cheating somehow. This is my quest, my challenge. I should be able to handle it on my own.''


    His eyes roamed the room once more, searching for inspiration. They landed on a small writing desk, where a stack of parchment lay next to an inkwell and quill.


    ''That''s it!'' Zafron thought, scrambling to his feet. He quickly tore a sheet of parchment into fifty small strips, then arranged them in a neat pile next to where he would be doing his push-ups.


    ''One strip per push-up,'' he decided. ''I''ll move a strip each time I complete a rep. That way, I can focus on the exercise without losing count.''


    Satisfied with his solution, Zafron resumed his position on the floor. He took a deep breath, steeling himself for the challenge ahead.


    ''Alright, let''s do this,'' he thought, lowering himself down for the first push-up.


    As he pressed back up, Zafron reached out with one hand to move a strip of parchment. ''One down, forty-nine to go,'' he told himself, already feeling the strain in his arms. He realized just how much he hasn''t really been working out.


    Back in the village, on rare occasions when his step mother didn''t try to kill him with chores, he had time to hang out with guys his age and activities like this was what they usually do.


    While he didn''t exactly make a friend amongst the group, he at least got fit and managed to keep a good rapport with the neighborhood unlike his stepmother.


    By the tenth push-up, Zafron''s arms were shaking with effort. Sweat dripped from his brow, and his breaths came in ragged gasps. ''Come on,'' he urged himself. ''You ran three kilometers. Surely you can manage fifty push-ups.''


    He pressed on, gritting his teeth against the burning in his muscles. With each completed rep, he moved another strip of parchment, the growing pile of ''completed'' strips serving as both motivation and a visual representation of his progress. At this rate, he felt he would be done in no time and then move on to the squats.


    Halfway through however, Zafron''s arms gave out, and he collapsed onto the floor. He lay there for a moment, chest heaving, staring at the ceiling. ''Maybe I bit off more than I could chew,'' he thought, doubt creeping in with a slight chuckle, more at how amusing it was that he thought he could actually finish it all in one go.


    But then his mind flashed back to the challenges he''d already faced. Almost dying, fighting through limbo, meeting an absolute drop dead gorgeous goddess in Aphrodite, The strange encounter with Cassandra and the list just went on and on. Compared to all that, surely fifty push-ups was manageable, right?


    With renewed determination, Zafron pushed himself back up. ''I can do this,'' he told himself firmly. ''I have to do this. Getting stronger isn''t just about completing a quest. It''s about surviving for myself and the beautiful women I have,'' The last part was even what motivated him most. Mara and Matilda gave up everything to be with him.


    The least he could do in return was provide and protect them. And his eyes were set squarely on those two goals.


    He resumed his push-ups, each one a battle against his protesting muscles. But with every rep, every strip of parchment moved, Zafron felt a growing sense of accomplishment.


    Finally, gasping and trembling, Zafron moved the last strip of parchment. He let himself collapse to the floor once more, this time in triumph rather than defeat.


    As he lay there, catching his breath, a notification pinged in his vision:


    [Quest: Morning Vigor - Complete 50 push-ups: COMPLETED]


    [Reward: +5 Strength]


    A surge of excitement coursed through Zafron. ''I did it!'' he thought, a grin spreading across his face despite his exhaustion. ''Now, let''s see if it made a difference.''


    Pushing himself to his feet, Zafron stumbled over to the wardrobe. His arms felt like jelly, but he was eager to test his newfound strength.


    Placing his hands on the wardrobe once more, Zafron took a deep breath. ''Here goes nothing,'' he thought, and began to lift.


    To his amazement, the wardrobe shifted. It was still incredibly heavy, and he couldn''t lift it entirely off the ground, but there was a noticeable difference from his earlier attempt.


    Zafron let go, stepping back in awe. ''It worked,'' he marveled. ''It actually worked. I''m stronger now than I was just minutes ago.'' sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The implications of this realization began to hit him that moment. If he could make this much progress in such a short time, what could he achieve with consistent effort? How strong could he become?


    Surely, a few thugs would be no problem, right?


    As exciting as these thoughts were, Zafron knew he wasn''t finished yet. He still had squats to complete. But now, with tangible proof of his improvement, the remaining task seemed less daunting.


    ''One hundred squats,'' Zafron thought, eyeing his pile of parchment strips. ''Time to tear some more paper.''


    As he prepared for the final part of his quest, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a sense of optimism. Yes, this world was strange and often dangerous. Yes, there were still many mysteries to unravel. But for the first time since arriving in Drakoria, he felt like he was making real progress.


    With each quest completed, each stat improved, Zafron was becoming more capable of facing whatever challenges lay ahead. And in a world of magic, secret viruses, and hidden agendas, he knew he''d need every advantage he could get.

 Chapter 111: The invite

    Zafron''s legs trembled as he lowered himself into his final squat. Sweat dripped from his brow, his breath coming in ragged gasps. With a grunt of effort, he pushed himself back up."One hundred," he wheezed, barely able to stand. As he swayed on his feet, a notification pinged in his vision:


    [Quest: Morning Vigor - Complete 100 squats: COMPLETED]


    [Reward: +5 Agility]


    "Nice," he muttered with a smile.


    A wave of relief washed over him, quickly followed by exhaustion. He stumbled towards his bed, collapsing onto it with a groan. "Never thought I''d be so happy to see a floating message," he muttered to himself while chuckling. This was all too fun for him now that he was done.


    After a few moments of recovery, Zafron dragged himself to his feet and limped towards the washroom. The prospect of a warm bath was the only thing keeping him moving. Get clean, get dressed, eat and then it''s back to the search for a job again. The struggles of a man.


    As he sank into the steaming water, Zafron felt his muscles begin to relax. He let out a contented sigh, closing his eyes as he soaked as he thought.


    ''Could use a massage myseld but Mara and Matilda right now aren''t the ones to go to. Left to the two of them, they''d rather have me at home all day, fucking and fucking again and again! That just isn''t the way a man should live,'' Zafron thought.


    He could feel his legs trembling uncontrollably, reminiscent of the intense, blissful aftershocks following a powerful climax. The sensation was both exhilarating and exhausting. Each muscle in his body seemed to be rebelling, yet he felt an odd sense of satisfaction. His legs felt like jelly, but there was an undeniable strength beneath that trembling surface.


    ''Imagine how strong I could get in a month,'' Zafron thought, a grin spreading across his face. ''If this is what a single day''s worth of training can do, just think of the progress I could make with consistent effort. My endurance, strength, and overall physical stats will skyrocket!''


    After a while, he wiped the steam from the bathroom mirror and glanced at his reflection, deep in thought.


    ''I should check my stats,'' he murmured, his voice barely audible over the sound of running water. He focused his mind on the system''s interface, which materialized as a translucent screen in front of him.


    [Requesting updated profile¡­]


    A moment later, the system complied, presenting his latest stats:


    -Name:- Zafron


    -Potency Level:- 3


    -Vitality XP:- 40/350


    -Physical Attributes:- Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    - -Strength:- 17


    - -Endurance:- 14


    - -Agility:- 13


    - -Vitality:- 8


    -Eros Attributes:-


    - -Virility:- 8


    - -Pheromone Production:- 8


    - -Reproductive Health:- 9


    -Social Attributes:-


    - -Charm:- 9


    - -Confidence:- 8


    - -Attraction:- 7


    -Eros Skills:-


    - -Stamina:- 8


    - -Technique:- 6


    - -Intimacy:- 8


    -Status:-


    - -Overall Health:- 98/100


    - -Potency:- 60/100


    - -XY Virus Resistance:- 35%


    -Active Effects:-


    - -[XY Suppression]- - Virus effects partially suppressed


    -Skills:-


    - -[Calming Touch]- - Provides emotional support through gentle touch, reducing stress and promoting relaxation in others.


    - -[Sensual Harmony]- - Enhances mutual pleasure during intimate encounters, increasing satisfaction and bonding with partners.


    Zafron''s eyes widened as he saw the improvements in his physical attributes. "Looks like the daily quest paid off," he mused, feeling satisfactied with the hard earned results. "My strength, agility and endurance have really gone up. This will definitely help me in the long run."


    He leaned back, closing his eyes and letting the hot water soothe his aching muscles. "If I keep this up, I''ll be in top shape before I know it. Just need to stay focused and keep pushing myself."


    With a final glance at his updated stats, Zafron let out a contented sigh. "Not bad for a morning''s work."


    After thoroughly cleaning himself and enjoying the warmth for a bit longer, Zafron reluctantly got out of the bath. He dried off and pulled on fresh clothes, wincing slightly as his sore muscles protested. He knew how the first workout section in a long time was always so painful. This would go in due time. He knew he just had to keep the routine up.


    The scent of breakfast drifted up from downstairs. He took a deep breath, mentally bracing himself. ''Mara must be done cooking by now,'' he thought, ''better head down and eat before I think of facing the day''


    ''Alright,'' he thought, heading for the door. ''Time to go down and spend a few minutes with Mara and Matilda. And then... job hunting. Should be interesting,'' he said more so in an exasperated tone than anything.


    With that, Zafron opened his bedroom door and made his way downstairs, ready to start the next phase of his day.


    *****


    Zafron entered the dining room, his muscles still protesting from the morning''s workout. Mara and Matilda were already seated, eating in quiet. Since their last confrontation, they didn''t talk much but did their best keeping it from Zafron. They smiled more with each other when he was around.


    "Morning, again" Zafron said, settling into a chair with a barely suppressed groan.


    Mara glanced at him, concern flickering across her face. "You okay? You look like you''ve been through the wringer."


    Zafron managed a weak smile. "Just a bit sore. Nothing to worry about." The two women gave him a look before they continued eating. No words were said and for some reason, it just felt awkward. He could tell something was up but they both behaved normally so it was hard to really pinpoint what the issue was exactly.


    All he knew was that since that day Mara and Matilda had that chat in Mara''s room, things have not exactly been the same.


    However, since no one would say anything, he figured they didn''t want to talk about it. When they were ready, surely that conversation would be held.


    As they began to eat, Matilda cleared her throat. "So, I''ve been thinking. Since we''re new here, it might be a good idea for us to explore some business opportunities while you''re job hunting, Zafron."


    Mara looked up from her plate, curiosity piqued. "What kind of opportunities?"


    Matilda''s eyes lit up. "Well, I''ve got some capital we could use to start something up. I was thinking of talking to a few people, see what''s in demand here."


    Zafron nodded, intrigued. "That sounds like a good idea. Any specific plans in mind?"


    "Not yet," Matilda admitted. "I need to get a better feel for the local market first."


    Mara''s fork paused halfway to her mouth, her expression turning serious. "Speaking of plans...have you thought about returning to Astoria? Or aren''t you worried Lord Blackthorn might find us?"


    The moment that question reached the ears of both Zafron and Matilda, the atmosphere in the room suddenly grew tense. Matilda''s face went blank, her eyes distant. She opened her mouth to speak, then closed it again, seemingly at a loss for words.


    Zafron glanced between the two women, unsure of what to say.


    Before Matilda could formulate a response, a sharp knock at the door cut through the silence. They all froze, exchanging confused looks.


    "Were we expecting anyone?" Zafron asked, already half-rising from his chair.


    Matilda shook her head, her earlier discomfort replaced by wariness. "No, we weren''t."


    Mara stood up. "I''ll get it," she said, moving towards the door.


    Zafron and Matilda listened intently as Mara opened the door. They heard a brief exchange, then Mara returned, holding a small package.


    "It''s for you, Zafron," she said, handing it to him. "From a delivery service."


    Zafron took the package, surprise evident on his face. "For me? But who would be sending me anything?" It wasn''t like he knew anyone here in Drakoria. First it was Matilda who received a package from Malachi Vex yesterday and now this.


    Matilda leaned forward, her earlier tension forgotten in the face of this new development. Curious, she said, "Well, open it and find out."


    "What is it?" Mara asked, unable to contain her own curiosity.


    "It''s... an invitation. From Cassandra Beaumont. She''s inviting me to the Beaumont mansion." Zafron said as he was going through the letter.


    He then looked up from the letter, realizing he hadn''t exactly informed them about his encounter with Cassandra. "I, uh, actually met Cassandra Beaumont yesterday," he admitted sheepishly.


    Both Mara and Matilda''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "You met a Beaumont and didn''t tell us?" Mara asked, her tone a mix of curiosity and mild reproach.


    Zafron rubbed the back of his neck. "It was a brief encounter. I didn''t think much of it at the time."


    Matilda leaned forward, her expression serious. "The Beaumonts are one of the most influential families in Drakoria," she said, her noble background evident in her knowledge. "I know of them from my time in Astoria. They''re old money, with fingers in every pie in the city."


    "Really?" Zafron asked, surprised. "Cassandra seemed... well, friendly enough when I met her."


    Matilda''s brow furrowed. "That''s what I don''t understand. Why would a Beaumont be interested in you, let alone extend an outright invitation to their mansion?"


    Mara shot Matilda a look. "He''s not exactly unremarkable, you know."


    "That''s not what I meant," Matilda said, shaking her head. "The Beaumonts don''t typically associate with newcomers to the city. They''re very selective about their social circle."


    Zafron reread the letter, his mind racing. "She says she wants to discuss something important with me. But I can''t imagine what that could be."


    "Did anything unusual happen during your meeting yesterday?" Mara asked, her eyes narrowing slightly.


    Zafron hesitated, remembering the strange incident with the thief and Cassandra''s cryptic words afterward. "Well... there was a bit of excitement. Some thieves tried to steal her from her and I helped stop them...I ..think,"


    The story didn''t go exactly like that but well, that would do for now.


    "Ah," Matilda said, understanding dawning on her face. "That might explain it. The Beaumonts value loyalty and bravery. You may have impressed her."


    "Or she could have ulterior motives," Mara added, ever cautious.


    Zafron sighed, feeling the weight of the decision before him. "So, what do you both think? Should I accept the invitation?"


    Matilda tapped her fingers on the table thoughtfully. "It could be a valuable opportunity. As much as I hate to say it or even admit it, my connections are cut short now. I can''t exactly throw around my last name like I would before and get anything I want. We have to remain under the radar. However, the Beaumonts'' connections could open many doors for us in Drakoria."


    Mara, however, looked less convinced. "It could also be dangerous. We don''t know what she wants from you, Zafron."


    As they debated, Zafron found himself torn. The invitation represented both opportunity and risk, much like Drakoria itself. When he thought about it, both women were actually being overly cautious. The lady he met the previous day, while it looked like she could kill a bull with a stare didn''t exactly strike him as one to plot evil against another person.


    Much less someone as insignificant as himself.


    And to even top it off, she did help him find his way back home too. So surely she can''t be all that bad, right?


    ''This city keeps throwing curveballs at me,'' he thought. ''But maybe that''s just part of the fun. I meet a random beauty and now she sends me a letter inviting me to come meet her. To think I was brainstorming and doubting the odds of us ever meeting again and now the universe have delivered her right into my hands. Thank you, universe.


    You are far too kind to your boy,'' Zafron thought for a second before slipping back his thoughtful look.


    Looking at his women, he saw their concern for him, mixed with curiosity about what this could mean for their future in Drakoria. But they didn''t know the full details so it explained why they were being overly cautious. Him on the other hand did. And he felt it in his guts that this was his chance.


    "I think," Zafron said slowly, "I should accept. But I''ll be careful. Maybe this is the break we''ve been looking for."

 Chapter 112: Bonus chapter (Magic castle reward)

    Zafron read the rest of the letter aloud, his voice tinged with a mix of excitement and apprehension. "It says I should meet at the fountain square. There''ll be a cart waiting to pick me up."Mara''s frown deepened. "I don''t like this, Zafron. It feels too... orchestrated."


    Matilda nodded in agreement. "She''s right. Be on your guard. The Beaumonts aren''t known for simple social calls."


    Zafron stood, tucking the letter into his pocket. "I''ll be careful, I promise. But this could be a real opportunity for us." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he moved towards the door, both women rose to see him off. Mara reached out, squeezing his arm gently. "Just... come back to us in one piece, okay?"


    Matilda''s eyes were serious as she added, "And remember, in noble circles, every word and gesture can have hidden meanings. Watch what you say and do." Of course he knew that but it was still nice to see that they both had a piece of experience and warning to give.


    Zafron nodded, touched by their concern. "I''ll keep my wits about me. Who knows? Maybe I''ll come back with good news?"


    But of course this was just him trying to calm their nerves. He had no real information as to why he was being summoned by Cassandra Beaumont. And to make matters more interesting, Matilda had made her a bigger deal than he even thought. If she was this top name in the city and was asking to meet with him, he hoped it was for good.


    With a final wave, he stepped out into the bustling streets of Drakoria. As he made his way to the fountain square, his mind raced with possibilities. ''Why me? What could Cassandra Beaumont possibly want?'' he mused internally. ''Is this about yesterday''s incident, or is there something more?''


    On reaching the fountain square, he noticed it was quite full compared to late evening yesterday and early this morning.


    It was a hive of activity when he arrived with merchants hawked their wares, children chased each other around the ornate fountain, and the air was filled with the mingled scents of fresh bread and exotic spices. Amidst the chaos, Zafron spotted an elegantly crafted cart, its polished wood gleaming in the sunlight.


    The driver, dressed in livery that screamed wealth and prestige, spotted Zafron and beckoned him over. "Master Zafron?" he called, his voice was cultured and refined. "I''m here to escort you to the Beaumont estate."


    As Zafron approached, the driver bowed deeply. "It''s an honor to serve you, sir. Please, make yourself comfortable."


    Zafron blinked, taken aback by the deferential treatment. ''This is... different,'' he thought as he climbed into the plush interior of the cart. The seats were softer than any he''d ever sat on except for the one he rode with Cassandra the previous day. He could tell this was a different cart entirely. Just how many did she have?


    In front of him, there was a small array of refreshments had been laid out for the journey.


    As the cart set off, weaving through the crowded streets with surprising ease, Zafron found himself marveling at the unexpected luxury. ''I could get used to this,'' he mused, a small smile playing on his lips. ''Though I shouldn''t. This is probably just how the Beaumonts treat all their guests.''


    The journey took them through progressively more affluent areas of the city. Zafron watched as modest houses gave way to grand manors, each seemingly trying to outdo the last in opulence. Gardens became more elaborate, fences more ornate, and the people on the streets wore increasingly fine clothing.


    Finally, they approached a set of towering gates, intricately wrought from what appeared to be solid gold. As they swung open, Zafron''s jaw dropped. The Beaumont estate sprawled before him, a vision of luxury that made even the grandest homes they''d passed look modest in comparison.


    The driveway wound through meticulously manicured gardens, bursting with flowers in every color imaginable, what wouldn''t Matilda give to be here right now?


    Fountains dotted the landscape, their sparkling waters catching the sunlight. In the distance, Zafron could make out what looked like a maze of hedges, its green walls stretching high into the sky.


    As they drew closer to the mansion itself, Zafron''s eyes widened further. The Beaumont home was a masterpiece of architecture, its white marble walls gleaming in the sunlight. Towering columns supported a roof adorned with specially crafted statuary, and countless windows reflected the blue sky like mirrors.


    ''By the gods,'' Zafron thought, his mental voice filled with awe. ''The Blackthorn mansion was impressive, but this... this is on another level entirely.''


    The cart came to a stop at the foot of a grand staircase leading up to the main entrance. Several other expensive-looking vehicles were already parked nearby, confirming his suspicions.


    ''Do these all belong to her family alone or is there a party going on with some guests inside already? If so, I''m not dressed for that sort of thing or even sure I want to attend one,'' he thought as he saw numerous carts of equal quality as the one he rode in and several more better than the one he rode in parked at several angles.


    As Zafron stepped out, still somewhat dazed by the sheer grandeur surrounding him, he caught sight of a familiar figure at the top of the stairs.


    Cassandra Beaumont stood there, resplendent in a gown that seemed to shimmer with every movement. Her hair was styled elaborately, and a very shiny necklace of some unknown material that Zafron couldn''t quite pick out rested on her neck. As their eyes met, she smiled warmly and began to descend the stairs.


    ''Here we go,'' Zafron thought, taking a deep breath to steady himself. ''Whatever this is about, it has to be big with the way she''s dressed. I just hope I''m ready for it.''


    As Cassandra approached, Zafron straightened his posture, acutely aware of Matilda''s earlier advice about the importance of every gesture in noble circles. He forced a smile, hoping it looked more confident than he felt.


    "Welcome, Zafron," Cassandra said, her voice as melodious as he remembered. "I''m so glad you could join us today."


    Zafron bowed slightly, praying he was following proper etiquette. "Thank you for the invitation, Lady Beaumont. Your home is... breathtaking."


    Cassandra''s smile widened. "Please, call me Cassandra. And this?" She gestured at the mansion behind her. "This is just a house. What truly matters is the company we keep within its walls."


    Her words, though gracious, did little to quell the nervous flutter in Zafron''s stomach. ''Well, she didn''t talk like this yesterday. Does the switch in appearance affect how she talks to?'' Zafron thought remembering she wore a simple shorts yesterday. Then again, seeing her today, he realized how much of a beauty she was. It''s a wonder what money could do.


    ''What am I doing here?'' he wondered again. ''What could someone like Cassandra Beaumont possibly want with me?''


    As if sensing his unease, Cassandra placed a gentle hand on his arm. "Come," she said, her tone warm and inviting. "Let''s go inside. There''s much we need to discuss."

 Chapter 113: Bonus chapter (Magic castle reward)

    As they stepped into the foyer, Zafron''s eyes widened, trying to take in the sheer magnificence of the interior. Crystal chandeliers hung from vaulted ceilings, their light dancing off polished marble floors. Priceless artwork adorned the walls, each piece probably worth more than everything Zafron owned. Which when put into perspective wasn''t a lot to begin with.''Well, doesn''t this make a guy feel inadequate,'' Zafron thought wryly. ''I bet even their broom closets are fancier than my entire house.''


    Cassandra led him through a series of rooms, each more stunning than the last. A library with floor-to-ceiling bookshelves, a music room with instruments Zafron had never even seen before, and a ballroom that could easily fit hundreds of guests.


    "This house has been in my family for generations," Cassandra explained as they walked. "I''m the last of the Beaumont line now, the sole heiress."


    Zafron glanced at her, noting a flicker of sadness in her eyes. "Your parents...?"


    "Both gone," she said softly. "It''s just me now, carrying on the family legacy."


    As they continued their tour, Zafron couldn''t help but marvel at the army of staff keeping the mansion running. Maids dusted priceless vases, butlers polished silverware, and gardeners tended to indoor plants that looked more valuable than Zafron''s entire wardrobe.


    ''I wonder if they need someone to polish the polish,'' Zafron mused internally. ''That''s about the only job I might be qualified for in this place.''


    Cassandra''s voice brought him back to the present. "Are you hungry, Zafron? I''ve arranged a little picnic for us."


    Before he could respond, she was already leading him towards the back of the house. As they stepped outside, Zafron felt his jaw drop for what seemed like the hundredth time that day.


    The backyard was a tropical paradise, completely at odds with the rest of Drakoria. A crystal-clear pool stretched out before them, surrounded by palm trees and exotic flowers. The land seemed to go on forever, a private oasis of luxury.


    ''Great,'' Zafron thought, fighting back a chuckle. ''Just when I was starting to feel at home in my poverty.''


    They settled on a plush picnic blanket, and servants appeared as if by magic, laying out a spread of food that looked too beautiful to eat. Food that perhaps belonged in the museum. Exotic fruits, delicate pastries, and dishes Zafron couldn''t even name filled the blanket.


    As they began to eat, Zafron couldn''t help but notice Cassandra''s gaze fixed on him. She watched him with a gentle smile, her eyes never leaving his face.


    ''Oh gods,'' Zafron thought, suddenly self-conscious. ''Am I holding the fork wrong? Is there something on my face? Maybe if I eat faster, she''ll stop staring.''


    He tried to focus on the food, which was admittedly delicious, but Cassandra''s unwavering gaze was making him increasingly nervous. Just as he was about to ask if everything was alright, Cassandra dropped her fork and sat up straight.


    "Zafron," she said, her tone suddenly serious. "When we first met, you mentioned you were looking for work, didn''t you?"


    Surprised by the change in topic, Zafron nodded. "Uh, yes. I''m still looking, actually. Haven''t had much luck yet."


    Cassandra''s smile widened. "I thought as much. Tell me, did you notice anything particular about our tour of the mansion?"


    Zafron blinked, caught off guard. "Well, it''s all incredibly beautiful. And big. And expensive. And did I mention big?"


    She laughed, a melodious sound that seemed to fit perfectly with their idyllic surroundings. "Yes, it is all of those things. But more importantly, it requires a great deal of upkeep and management."


    ''Ah,'' Zafron thought, ''here comes the part where she asks me to be her personal dust-bunny wrangler.''


    "I showed you around for a reason, Zafron," Cassandra continued. "I wanted you to see the scope of what the Beaumont estate entails." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron nodded slowly, still not quite sure where this was going. "It''s certainly... extensive."


    Cassandra leaned forward, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "Zafron, how would you like to get a job right now? With excellent pay, of course."


    Zafron froze, his fork halfway to his mouth. ''Did she just...? No, surely not. There''s no way she''s offering what I think she''s offering.''


    "I... what?" he managed to stammer out.


    Cassandra''s smile grew even wider. "A job, Zafron. Here, at the Beaumont estate. What do you say?"


    Zafron''s mind raced. On one hand, this was exactly what he''d been looking for - a job, and apparently a well-paying one at that. On the other hand, he couldn''t shake the feeling that there was more to this offer than met the eye.


    ''This is too good to be true,'' he thought. ''People like Cassandra Beaumont don''t just offer jobs to random strangers they met on the street. There''s got to be a catch.''


    But as he looked at Cassandra''s expectant face, he couldn''t bring himself to voice his doubts. Instead, he found himself asking, "What... what kind of job are we talking about exactly?"


    Cassandra''s smile widened, her eyes never leaving his. She picked up a ripe berry, brought it to her lips, and sucked on it slowly, savoring its flavor. She then took a sip of her wine, all the while maintaining eye contact with him. Zafron''s mind raced, vividly imagining a scenario where the berry represented something entirely different. ''Focus,'' he told himself.


    ''You''re here for the job, not to get lost in fantasies.''


    Cassandra set the berry down and leaned forward slightly. "Remember what you did earlier, Zafron. You jumped in to save a total stranger without hesitation, even when you had no magic and the odds were against you. To me, that spoke volumes about your character."


    She paused, her gaze softening. "In a world where genuine hearts are rare, I find your bravery and selflessness commendable. That''s why I''d like you to work for me, as my guard. It''s not just about protection; it''s about having someone with a true sense of honor around."


    Zafron blinked, trying to reconcile Cassandra''s words with the image of her effortlessly dispatching three men earlier. *''Wait, wasn''t she the one who took out those three guys on her own? Why would she need someone like me? And she even saved me. What''s going on here?''*


    Before he could voice his confusion, Cassandra preempted him. "I understand your hesitation," she said, her tone calm and reassuring. "You''re probably wondering why someone like me would need a guard when I''m capable of handling myself. It''s true¡ªI''m more than capable of defending myself. However, it''s not just about physical protection."


    She leaned closer, her gaze steady. "I value loyalty and integrity. I''ve seen your courage firsthand, and those qualities are rare and precious. I want someone by my side who I can trust implicitly. So, while I may not need physical protection in the way you might think, I do need someone with your qualities."


    ''I see,''...

 Chapter 114: Bonus chapter (Magic castle reward)

    Zafron''s fork clattered to the plate as he stared at Cassandra, his mind reeling from her offer. She continued eating, her eyes never leaving his face, a strangely beautiful yet scary smile playing on her lips. The silence stretched between them, broken only by the distant chirping of exotic birds in the lush garden. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.''Well, this is... unexpected,'' Zafron thought, his inner voice tinged with a mix of disbelief and amusement. ''When I woke up this morning, I didn''t think I''d be offered a job by one of the richest person in Drakoria. Then again, I also didn''t think I''d die and meet a goddess, so I guess it''s just that kind of day.''


    He watched as Cassandra popped another berry into her mouth, her gaze still fixed on him. Her smile widened slightly, as if she could hear his internal monologue.


    ''What is she thinking?'' Zafron wondered, fighting the urge to squirm under her intense scrutiny. ''Is this how a cat looks at a mouse before pouncing? Or how a chef looks at a particularly interesting ingredient? Either way, I''m not sure I like being on this end of that stare.''


    As the moments ticked by, Zafron''s mind raced through the events that had led him to this surreal picnic. When he''d set out to find a job, he certainly hadn''t been aiming too high but certainly not too low. His expectations had been decidedly more... modest.


    ''Let''s be real,'' he mused, ''I was half expecting to end up as a street sweeper or a guy who polishes other people''s polish. Guard to the richest woman in the city? That wasn''t even on my radar.''


    He couldn''t help but reflect on his past - the poor boy sold into slavery by his own stepmother. It was a far cry from the lavish surroundings he found himself in now. Waking up in Drakoria had felt like a second chance, a clean slate to build a better life for himself and the women he cared about.


    ''But what do I really have to offer?'' he questioned himself. ''My resume reads like a bad joke: "Skills include getting into trouble and making questionable life choices." Not exactly what most employers are looking for.''


    He recalled his fruitless job search the previous day, armed with nothing but Matilda''s recommendations and a healthy dose of optimism. The lack of callbacks had been disheartening, to say the least.


    ''Face it, Zafron,'' he thought wryly, ''your qualifications are about as impressive as a wet paper bag. This might be the best offer you''re going to get. Heck, it might be the only offer you''re going to get.''


    He sighed, realizing that his options were limited. But before he could commit to anything, he needed to know one crucial detail. Swallowing his pride and trying not to appear too eager or desperate, he cleared his throat.


    "Not to be rude," Zafron began, his voice slightly hoarse from the prolonged silence, "but what exactly are you offering in terms of payment for my... services?"


    Cassandra''s eyebrows arched ever so slightly, a mischievous glint in her eyes. She set down the berry she had been about to eat and leaned forward, her smirk growing more pronounced.


    "For a start," she said, her voice smooth as silk, "we could begin with a daily pay of 1000 Thalens."


    Zafron''s jaw dropped so fast he was surprised it didn''t detach completely and roll across the picnic blanket. His eyes widened to the point where he feared they might pop out of his skull.


    ''One thousand... daily?'' his brain sputtered, trying to process the information. ''That''s more money than I''ve seen in my entire life! Is she serious? Am I dreaming? Did I actually die and this is some bizarre afterlife where rich women throw money at confused ex-slaves?''


    He blinked rapidly, half expecting Cassandra to burst into laughter and reveal it was all an elaborate joke. But her expression remained steady, that knowing smirk still firmly in place.


    ''Okay, Zafron, play it cool,'' he told himself. ''Don''t let her see how desperate you are. Act like you get offers like this every day. You''re a professional... whatever it is she wants you to be.''


    He opened his mouth to respond, aiming for a casual, "That sounds reasonable." What came out instead was a strangled squeak that sounded vaguely like, "Guh?"


    Cassandra''s smirk bloomed into a full-fledged grin, her eyes twinkling with amusement. "I take it that''s acceptable?" she asked, her tone playful.


    Zafron nodded vigorously, not trusting his voice to form coherent words. His mind was already racing ahead, imagining all the possibilities this newfound wealth could bring.


    ''I could buy a house!'' he thought excitedly. ''No, ten houses! I could buy new clothes that aren''t patched together from other people''s cast-offs. I could eat something other than mystery stew for dinner. I could... I could...''


    His excitement faltered slightly as a sobering thought occurred to him. ''Wait a minute. There''s got to be a catch. Nobody pays this much for a guard, especially one with zero experience and a talent for getting into trouble.''


    He eyed Cassandra suspiciously, searching for any sign of deception. But all he saw was that same enigmatic smile and those piercing eyes that seemed to see right through him.


    ''Maybe she''s secretly insane,'' he pondered. ''Rich people can afford to be eccentric, right? For all I know, she collects ex-slaves like some people collect stamps. Or maybe this is all an elaborate prank for some twisted reality show. "Punk''d: Drakoria Edition."''


    Despite his reservations, Zafron couldn''t ignore the golden opportunity laid out before him. It was more than he could have ever hoped for, even in his wildest dreams.


    ''Look at it this way,'' he reasoned with himself. ''Worst case scenario, it''s all a big misunderstanding and I end up back where I started. Best case scenario... well, I guess I better start practicing my "stern guard" face.''


    Taking a deep breath, Zafron attempted to school his features into what he hoped was a professional expression. The effect was somewhat ruined by the fact that he could feel his lips twitching, desperate to break into a goofy grin.


    "That sounds... acceptable," he managed to say, his voice only cracking slightly. "When can I start?"


    Cassandra''s smile widened, a look of satisfaction crossing her face. "Excellent," she purred. "How about right now?"


    Zafron blinked, caught off guard once again. "Now? As in, right this very moment?"


    She nodded, her eyes sparkling with barely contained mirth. "Unless you have a pressing engagement elsewhere? Perhaps another job interview lined up at a rival millionaire''s mansion?"


    ''Oh yes, I''m just swimming in job offers,'' Zafron thought sarcastically. ''I had to push back my interview with the King to make time for this picnic.''


    Aloud, he said, "No, now is perfect. I just need to... um..." He glanced down at his decidedly non-guard-like attire. "Do you have a uniform or something?"


    Cassandra''s gaze traveled over him, taking in his mismatched clothes and scuffed boots. Her lips quirked upwards. "We''ll get you properly outfitted, don''t worry. For now, just try to look... intimidating."


    Zafron straightened his back and puffed out his chest, attempting to channel his inner bodyguard. The effect was somewhat undermined by the fact that he was still sitting cross-legged on a picnic blanket, surrounded by half-eaten pastries.


    ''Great job, Zafron,'' he thought. ''You look about as intimidating as a puppy in a tutu. Still, fake it till you make it, right?''


    Cassandra observed his efforts with barely concealed amusement. "We''ll work on that," she said diplomatically. "For now, why don''t we finish our meal? Your first official duty can be to guard me against... oh, let''s say, overly aggressive butterflies."


    As if on cue, a vibrant blue butterfly fluttered past, landing delicately on a nearby flower. Zafron eyed it warily, as if it might suddenly grow fangs and attack.


    ''Well,'' he thought, fighting back a chuckle, ''I guess this is my life now. From slave to butterfly wrangler. Mom would be so proud.''

 Chapter 115: Bonus chapter (Magic castle reward)

    As the picnic drew to a close, Zafron found himself swept up in a whirlwind tour of the Beaumont estate. Cassandra led him through winding corridors and opulent rooms, each more breathtaking than the last."And this," Cassandra said, gesturing to a cozy sitting room, "is where I spent most of my childhood reading."


    Zafron''s eyes widened as he took in the floor-to-ceiling bookshelves, plush armchairs, and a crackling fireplace. ''Good grief,'' he thought, ''her childhood reading nook is bigger than my entire house,''


    As they moved through the mansion, Cassandra shared snippets of her life, painting a picture of a privileged but lonely childhood. Zafron couldn''t help but feel a twinge of sympathy, despite the vast gulf between their upbringings.


    ''Who would''ve thought?'' he mused. ''The poor boy and the rich girl, both ending up a bit lost in their own ways. If this were a story, we''d probably fall madly in love and scandalize all of high society. Good thing real life doesn''t work like that, right?'' He chuckled inwardly, pushing away the fleeting thought.


    Their tour led them to a cozy kitchen, where an elderly woman was bustling about. Her face lit up when she saw Cassandra.


    "Ah, there''s my little sunbeam!" the woman exclaimed, enveloping Cassandra in a warm hug.


    Cassandra''s face softened into a genuine smile. "Zafron, this is Martha, my childhood nanny. She''s been with us... well, forever."


    Martha turned to Zafron, her eyes twinkling. "So, you''re the new guard, eh? Good to see some fresh blood around here. Make sure you keep our girl safe, you hear?"


    Zafron nodded, trying to look competent and guard-like. ''No pressure,'' he thought. ''Just responsible for the safety of probably the richest woman in the city. I''m sure my complete lack of experience won''t be an issue at all.''


    As evening fell, Cassandra turned to Zafron. "Well, it''s getting late. I''ve had a room prepared for you. You''ll start your duties first thing in the morning."


    Zafron blinked, caught off guard. "Oh, um, actually... I need to head home for the night."


    Cassandra''s eyebrows rose slightly. "Home? Why? Is something wrong?"


    "No, no," Zafron hurried to explain. "I just need to inform my... people about the new job."


    "Your people?" Cassandra''s eyes narrowed slightly, a flicker of something unreadable passing across her face.


    Zafron nodded, suddenly feeling a bit awkward. "Yeah, the two lovely women I left at home this morning. Mara and Matilda. They''ll be worried if I don''t come back."


    For a moment, Cassandra''s posture stiffened, but she quickly relaxed, a polite smile replacing her brief frown. "I see. Well, in that case, I''ll escort you home myself."


    Before Zafron could protest, Cassandra was already leading him towards the front of the mansion. ''Well, this should be interesting,'' he thought. ''Nothing says "new job" like your rich employer escorting you back to your humble abode.''


    They stepped out into the cool evening air, where an arcane-powered cart awaited them. As they settled into the plush seats, Zafron couldn''t help but marvel at the vehicle yet again. He could never get use to it. ''Now this is traveling in style,'' he thought. ''I bet this thing costs more than I''ll earn in a year... wait, no, with my new salary, maybe just a month.


    Ha!''


    As the cart glided smoothly through the streets of Drakoria, Cassandra pointed out various landmarks and mansions. "That''s the Silverwood estate," she said, gesturing to a sprawling manor. "Old money, terribly dull parties. And over there? That''s where the Sesame''s live.


    They think their rose garden is the finest in Drakoria, but between you and me, their head gardener has been embezzling funds for years. The roses are half dead and they haven''t noticed."


    Zafron listened, fascinated by this glimpse into high society. ''Is this how she always talks to her employees?'' he wondered. ''Sharing gossip about the rich and famous? Or am I getting special treatment?'' He pushed the thought aside, focusing instead on Cassandra''s running commentary.


    As they passed a particularly ostentatious mansion, Cassandra leaned in conspiratorially. "See that golden statue in the front? The owner claims it''s an ancient artifact blessed by the gods. Truth is, he bought it at a flea market and had it gold-plated. Don''t tell anyone I told you that, though."


    Zafron chuckled, shaking his head. "Your secret''s safe with me. Though I''m not sure who I''d tell. My social circle isn''t exactly bursting with wealthy art collectors." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cassandra''s lips quirked into a smirk. "You''d be surprised how quickly gossip travels in Drakoria, regardless of social circles. Best to keep your lips sealed, especially in your new position."


    As they continued their journey, Zafron caught Cassandra giving him quick, odd glances, a mysterious smirk playing on her lips. He wanted to ask what she was thinking, but something held him back. ''Maybe this is some kind of test,'' he thought. ''Or maybe she''s just wondering if she''s made a horrible mistake hiring me. Both equally possible at this point.''


    The cart wound its way through the city, the opulent mansions giving way to more modest dwellings. Zafron felt a mix of embarrassment and pride as they approached his neighborhood. Knowing what she was truly made of now, he couldn''t believe he let this woman drop him off here yesterday!!


    ''Well, it''s not much, but it''s home,'' he thought. ''At least for now. Who knows? Maybe in a few months, I''ll be neighbors with the guy who has the fake golden statue.''


    As they neared the fountain where Zafron had been picked up that morning, Cassandra spoke up. "You know, Drakoria wasn''t always like this. The divide between rich and poor used to be much smaller. Some say it''s the influx of magic that''s widened the gap. Others blame corrupt politicians. What do you think, Zafron?"


    Zafron blinked, surprised by the question. ''Is she really asking my opinion on socioeconomic issues? Me, the guy who until this morning was basically one step away from living in a cardboard box?''


    "I, uh, I''m not sure I''m qualified to answer that," he said carefully. "I''ve only been in Drakoria for a short time. But I suppose any rapid change, whether it''s magic or money, is bound to create some imbalance."


    Cassandra nodded thoughtfully. "An interesting perspective. I look forward to hearing more of your thoughts as we work together."


    He beamed at her approving smile. At that moment he felt like the wise old man seated on a tree gisting little kids about life.


    The cart came to a stop by the fountain, and Zafron felt a mix of relief and reluctance. Part of him wanted to stay in this world of luxury and intrigue, but another part was eager to share his good news with Mara and Matilda.


    "Well, this is me," he said, gesturing vaguely towards the modest buildings nearby. "Thank you for the ride, Miss Cassandra. And for... well, everything."


    Cassandra smiled, that mysterious glint still in her eye. "It''s my pleasure, Zafron. I''ll see you bright and early tomorrow morning. Don''t be late."


    As Zafron climbed out of the cart, he turned back to Cassandra. "Goodnight, Miss Cassandra. I''ll be there first thing in the morning, ready to guard against any and all butterfly invasions."


    Cassandra''s laugh rang out, clear and melodious in the evening air. "I''ll hold you to that, Zafron. Goodnight."


    Now this, this was the kind of boss he liked. Not the one that sends their assassin of a guard to stab you in the woods.


    As the cart pulled away, Zafron stood for a moment, watching it disappear into the night. ''Well, Zafron,'' he thought to himself, ''you''ve certainly had quite a day. From job-hunting nobody to personal guard of miss Cassandra Beaumont. If this is a dream, I really hope I don''t wake up.''


    With a spring in his step, he turned and headed towards home, eager to share his news with Mara and Matilda. As he walked, his mind raced with the possibilities his new job presented. ''I wonder if I''ll get a fancy uniform? Or maybe a cool code name? "Captain Z" has a nice ring to it. Though knowing my luck, I''ll probably end up as "Butterfly Boy" or something equally ridiculous.''


    He chuckled to himself, earning a few odd looks from passersby. But Zafron didn''t care. For the first time since arriving in Drakoria, he felt like things were finally looking up.


    As he approached his front door, he took a deep breath, composing himself. ''Alright, Zafron, play it cool,'' he thought. ''Don''t want to seem too excited. Just casually mention your new job guarding the richest, and one of the most beautiful women in Drakoria. No big deal.''


    With a grin he couldn''t quite suppress, Zafron opened the door, ready to share the news.

 Chapter 116: Bonus chapter (Magic castle reward)

    As Zafron burst through the front door, his face split into a grin that threatened to break free from the confines of his cheeks. Mara and Matilda looked up from their evening activities, startled by his exuberant entrance."Ladies," Zafron announced, puffing out his chest, "you are now looking at the personal guard of none other than Cassandra Beaumont!"


    Mara''s eyes widened, a delighted smile spreading across her face. "Oh, Zafron! That''s wonderful news!" She rushed forward, enveloping him in a warm hug.


    Matilda, however, remained seated, her expression a mix of surprise and something else Zafron couldn''t quite place. "Well," she said, her voice carefully neutral, "that certainly is... unexpected." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Uh-oh,'' Zafron thought, his excitement dimming slightly. ''I know that tone. That''s the "I''m happy for you but also worried and maybe a little suspicious" tone. I''ve heard it before... usually right before something goes terribly wrong.''


    But Matilda didn''t voice her concerns. Instead, she stood up and joined the celebration, her smile not quite reaching her eyes. "Congratulations, Zafron. You must be thrilled."


    As they sat down to dinner, Zafron regaled them with tales of his day, from the attack to the luxurious mansion tour. There was no point keeping some of the details from them anymore since everything worked out eventually. He realized then that he was partly being paranoid.


    He conveniently glossed over the part where Cassandra had effortlessly dispatched three attackers, focusing instead on the opulence of her home and the generous salary.


    "One thousand Thalens a day!" he exclaimed, still barely able to believe it himself. "Can you imagine? We''ll be living like royalty in no time!"


    Mara clapped her hands excitedly, but Matilda''s smile seemed a bit forced. "That''s certainly... generous," she said carefully. "I hope you''re prepared for the responsibilities that come with such a position."


    ''There it is again,'' Zafron thought. ''That tone. Like she''s trying to be happy for me but can''t quite manage it. I wonder what''s really going on in that head of hers.''


    But as the night wore on, even Matilda seemed to relax, joining in the celebratory mood. By the time Zafron crawled into bed, his head was spinning with visions of his new life.


    ''Personal guard to the richest woman in Drakoria,'' he mused as he drifted off to sleep. ''Not bad for a guy who was a slave some while ago. I wonder if the job comes with a weapon. Maybe a sword, I''ve always wanted a sword...''


    The next morning, Zafron awoke to the familiar ping of his system activating a new daily quest. He blinked the sleep from his eyes, focusing on the floating text before him:


    [Daily Quest Activated]


    Quest: Morning Challenge


    Complete 60 push-ups


    Run 5 kilometers


    Perform 150 squats


    Reward: +7 Strength, +5 Endurance, +4 Agility


    Time Limit: Before sunset


    ''Well, well,'' Zafron thought, a wry smile tugging at his lips. ''Looks like my system has decided to up the ante. It must have heard about my new job and thought, "Hey, this guy''s moving up in the world. Let''s see if we can make him collapse from exhaustion before his first day of work!"''


    Despite his internal grumbling, Zafron couldn''t deny a certain excitement at the challenge. He quickly dressed and headed out, deciding to tackle the run first.


    As he jogged through the slowly awakening neighborhood, his mind wandered to the day ahead. ''Personal guard to Cassandra Beaumont,'' he mused. ''It still sounds surreal. I wonder what my first official duty will be? Fending off overzealous suitors? Taste-testing her morning coffee for poison?


    Or maybe just standing around looking intimidating... I should practice my stern face in the mirror.''


    By the time he returned home, slightly winded but feeling invigorated, the sun was just beginning to peek over the horizon. Zafron dropped to the ground, ready to tackle the push-ups.


    ''Sixty push-ups,'' he thought as he began. ''No problem. I''ll just pretend I''m pushing away all the doubts and insecurities that have plagued me my entire life. One... two... three...


    oh gods, why did I agree to this?''


    As he struggled through the last few push-ups, his arms trembling with exertion, Zafron couldn''t help but laugh at the absurdity of his situation. ''Here I am, about to start a job as a bodyguard, and I can barely do sixty push-ups without feeling like my arms are going to fall off. I''m sure Cassandra will be thrilled to know her safety is in such capable hands.''


    Finally, it was time for the squats. Zafron took a deep breath, steeling himself for the challenge. ''Alright, legs, don''t fail me now. We''ve got 150 of these bad boys to get through. Just think of it as practice for bowing to all the rich and important people I''ll be meeting. Down...


    up... down... up... oh look, I can''t feel my thighs anymore. That''s probably fine, right?''


    By the time he finished, Zafron was a sweaty, panting mess, but a sense of accomplishment filled him as the system screen appeared, confirming his completion of the quest. He pulled up his profile, eager to see his improved stats:


    -Name:- Zafron


    -Potency Level:- 3


    -Vitality XP:- 40/350


    -Physical Attributes:-


    - -Strength:- 24


    - -Endurance:- 19


    - -Agility:- 17


    - -Vitality:- 8


    -Eros Attributes:-


    - -Virility:- 8


    - -Pheromone Production:- 8


    - -Reproductive Health:- 9


    -Social Attributes:-


    - -Charm:- 9


    - -Confidence:- 8


    - -Attraction:- 7


    -Eros Skills:-


    - -Stamina:- 8


    - -Technique:- 6


    - -Intimacy:- 8


    -Status:-


    - -Overall Health:- 98/100


    - -Potency:- 60/100


    - -XY Virus Resistance:- 35%


    ''Not too shabby,'' Zafron thought, a grin spreading across his face. ''At this rate, I''ll be bench-pressing mansions in no time. Or at least not embarrassing myself completely in front of Cassandra


    "Alright, let''s see if all this work paid off," he muttered to himself, approaching the wardrobe with renewed confidence.


    He bent his knees and gripped the heavy piece of furniture, feeling the familiar weight in his hands. ''Here we go,'' he thought, bracing himself. With a deep breath, he lifted the wardrobe.


    To his astonishment, it felt almost weightless. The wardrobe rose effortlessly as if it were nothing more than a feather. He carried it across the room with ease, setting it down in its new spot without breaking a sweat.


    "Well, well, well," Zafron chuckled, admiring his strength. "Looks like all those push-ups, squats, and running really did the trick."

 Chapter 117: Bonus chapter (Magic castle reward)

    He glanced at the wardrobe, his grin widening. "Guess I won''t be having any more issues with heavy lifting. Maybe I should start looking for a new challenge. Or perhaps a new wardrobe?"After a quick bath to wash away the morning''s exertions, Zafron joined Mara and Matilda for breakfast. His excitement was palpable as he showered them both with affectionate kisses.


    "Today''s the big day!" he exclaimed, helping himself to a hearty portion of eggs. "Your very own Zafron, off to guard the elite of Drakoria. Try not to miss me too much."


    Mara giggled, her eyes shining with pride. "We''ll try to soldier on without you somehow," she teased. "Just don''t forget about us little people when you''re rubbing elbows with the rich and famous." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Matilda''s smile was warm, but Zafron couldn''t help noticing a flicker of something in her eyes. Concern? Worry? Before he could dwell on it, she spoke up. "Be careful out there, Zafron. And remember, no matter what happens, you always have a home here with us."


    ''Well, that''s not ominous at all,'' Zafron thought, but he pushed the worry aside. This was his big day, after all.


    With a final round of hugs and kisses, Zafron set off for his first day of work, his heart pounding with a mix of excitement and nerves. The day passed in a blur of new experiences. Cassandra had him escort her to various appointments and meetings, introducing him as her new personal guard. Zafron did his best to look intimidating, which mostly resulted in him tripping over his own feet.


    Despite his occasional clumsiness, Cassandra seemed pleased with his performance. As the sun began to set, she pressed two thousand Thalens into his hand with a smile. "For a job well done," she said. "I look forward to working with you more."


    Zafron stared at the money in his hand, hardly believing it was real. ''Two thousand Thalens,'' he thought, dazed. ''That''s more than I''ve ever held in my life. I could buy a small house with this. Or a really, really nice pair of shoes.''


    As he made his way home, his mind was spinning with the events of the day. He barely noticed the looks he was getting from passersby, too lost in his own thoughts. ''Personal guard to Cassandra Beaumont,'' he mused. ''It still doesn''t feel quite real. I keep expecting to wake up and find out this was all a dream. A very lucrative, slightly confusing dream.''


    Back at home, Zafron regaled Mara and Matilda with tales of his day, embellishing only slightly (okay, maybe more than slightly) about his heroic deeds. As night fell, he retired to his room, exhausted but content.


    The routine had settled into a predictable rhythm: wake up, complete the daily quest, head to the Beaumont estate for work, and return home in the evening. While the predictability of the schedule might have seemed monotonous to some, Zafron found a strange comfort in it.


    Work at the Beaumont estate was demanding but rewarding. Cassandra, in particular, had started to grow on him. Despite her initial impression as a wealthy employer, she had proven to be more than just that. Her charm was undeniable, and she treated him with a warmth that went beyond professional courtesy.


    It was as if she genuinely valued his presence, and her friendly demeanor made the long days more bearable.


    Cassandra''s kindness was further exemplified when she casually mentioned they would be going somewhere special the next day. "Tomorrow will be different," she had said with a playful glint in her eye. "I have a little surprise planned for us."


    Zafron''s curiosity was piqued. The thought of a special outing made the routine of house, work, and home feel a bit more exciting. He couldn''t help but look forward to whatever Cassandra had planned. In the meantime, he appreciated the small but significant change in his daily life and the growing bond he was forming with her.


    He moved to the wardrobe that had been a challenge just a few days ago. Tonight, he was curious to see how much stronger he had become. With a confident grin, he grabbed the handle and lifted it with ease. The wardrobe, once very heavy, now felt light and manageable.


    "Wow, look at that," Zafron murmured, admiring the effortless lift.


    He walked over to the full-length mirror, flexing his muscles with a satisfied smile. The physical changes were clear: his body had become leaner and stronger. He could see the definition in his arms and the increased firmness of his chest.


    With a deep breath, he pulled up his profile on his system, eager to see the latest updates:


    -Name:- Zafron


    -Potency Level:- 3


    -Vitality XP:- 40/350


    -Physical Attributes:-


    - -Strength:- 36


    - -Endurance:- 33


    - -Agility:- 29


    - -Vitality:- 8


    -Eros Attributes:-


    - -Virility:- 8


    - -Pheromone Production:- 8


    - -Reproductive Health:- 9


    -Social Attributes:-


    - -Charm:- 9


    - -Confidence:- 8


    - -Attraction:- 7


    -Eros Skills:-


    - -Stamina:- 8


    - -Technique:- 6


    - -Intimacy:- 8


    -Status:-


    - -Overall Health:- 98/100


    - -Potency:- 60/100


    - -XY Virus Resistance:- 35%


    He gazed at the improved stats, feeling a surge of satisfaction. ''Not only am I making money now, but I''m also growing stronger each day. It''s been a hell of a journey, and I''m actually starting to enjoy it.''


    Yet, as he prepared for bed, he reminded himself of his ultimate goal. He hadn''t forgotten that part of his mission was to get close to Cassandra to acquire her magic ability.


    ''Getting her in bed is still part of the plan,'' he thought. ''But the system advises patience. Things are a lot more complicated now that she''s my boss. I have to be careful and let things happen naturally.''


    He vowed to himself that he would ultimately achieve his goal. For now, he decided it was better to let the situation evolve on its own rather than forcing anything.


    Just as he was about to drift off to sleep, a soft knock on his door jolted him back to awareness. ''Now who could that be?'' he wondered, pushing himself up. ''Please don''t let it be some sort of emergency. I''m not sure I''m ready to guard against anything this night,''


    With a mix of curiosity and trepidation, Zafron called out, "Come in?" His voice rose at the end, turning the statement into a question.

 Chapter 118: United we shall cumquer!!! Bonus chapter (magic castle reward)

    The door opened slowly, and Mara and Matilda stepped inside. Mara spoke first, her voice earnest and a touch emotional. "Zafron, we wanted to talk to you. We''ve seen how hard you''ve been working lately. It''s clear you''re giving everything you''ve got, and we know it''s not easy. But¡­ we miss you."Matilda followed, her tone gentle but sincere. "Yes, we really do. It feels like we haven''t spent much time together, and it''s starting to show. We know you''re doing something important, but it''s hard not to feel left out."


    Zafron''s heart sank hearing their words. "I''m sorry if I''ve been distant," he said. "I''m trying to make the most of this chance, but I want you both to know that no matter how busy I get, no one can take me away from you. You''re important to me."


    Mara nodded, her expression softening. "We just wanted to make sure you knew that we''re here for you too."


    Unknown to Zafron, Mara and Matilda had put aside their differences to have this conversation with Zafron. They had each noticed how much Zafron had been talking about Cassandra lately, and it was starting to worry them. Mara, with her concern for Zafron''s well-being, and Matilda, who valued their bond deeply, realized that they needed to present a united front.


    Both women understood the importance of supporting Zafron, especially given his new role and how it seemed to be consuming more of his time and thoughts. They knew that approaching him separately might only add to his stress or lead to misunderstandings. By coming together, they hoped to show him their solidarity and concern in a way that emphasized their shared commitment to his happiness.


    Their decision to unite was also a way of ensuring that their own insecurities didn''t come between them. They were determined to make it clear that they would not let anyone, not even someone as influential as Cassandra, take Zafron away from them.


    Their goal was to remind him of their place in his life and to reassure him that, despite his new responsibilities and the allure of his new job, he still had their unwavering support and love.


    Zafron gave them a reassuring smile. "I''ll make more time for us. I promise."


    As Zafron looked up at Mara and Matilda, he could sense their hesitation. The room fell into an awkward silence, each of them seeming to grapple with how to broach the subject. Finally, Mara broke the silence, her voice tinged with uncertainty.


    "Zafron, we were thinking... since you''ll be up early again tomorrow, and... well, we''ve missed you," she said, glancing at Matilda for support.


    Matilda nodded, her expression softening. "Yes, we were wondering if it would be alright if we... spent the night with you?"


    Zafron blinked, taken aback. "The two of you?"


    They exchanged glances, a smile slowly crossing their lips. With a touch of playfulness, Matilda asked, "Would that be a problem?"


    Zafron''s initial surprise gave way to a smile of his own. "Not at all," he replied, his tone warm. "It sounds like exactly what I need right now."


    As Zafron looked up at Mara and Matilda, he could sense their hesitation. The room fell into an awkward silence, each of them seeming to grapple with how to broach the subject. Finally, Mara broke the silence, her voice tinged with uncertainty.


    "Zafron, we were thinking..


    Now looking at the two women now, he could see why this was a perfect setup.


    Matilda, the older of the two women, had a voluptuous figure with large, firm breasts that Zafron couldn''t help but stare at. Her blonde hair cascaded down her shoulders in loose waves, and her bright blue eyes sparkled with mischief. Mara, on the other hand, was younger but no less sexy.


    Her silver hair was styled in a sleek bob, and her green eyes shone with an intensity that Zafron found captivating. Her breasts were smaller than Matilda''s, but they were still firm and perky, and Zafron couldn''t wait to get his hands on them.


    Mara and Matilda both began to strip themselves slowly and sensually, their bodies moving with a grace that Zafron found mesmerizing. They each took their time, teasing him with glimpses of their bare skin as they slid their clothing off. Zafron watched, his breath caught in his throat as they revealed their perfect bodies to him.


    Once they were both completely naked, they walked over to him and began to undress him, their fingers brushing against his skin as they removed his clothes. Zafron felt a shiver run down his spine as their hands explored his body, their touch sending waves of pleasure coursing through him.


    Mara was the first to reach him, her lips meeting his in a passionate kiss. Her tongue darted out, exploring his mouth as she pressed her body against his. Zafron could feel her breasts pressing against his chest, and he couldn''t help but reach up and squeeze them, his fingers teasing her nipples.


    As Mara kissed him, Matilda moved behind him, her hands running over his shoulders and down his back. She leaned forward, her breasts pressing against his back as she whispered in his ear.


    "Let us take care of you," she murmured, her voice husky with desire.


    Zafron nodded, unable to speak as Mara''s lips continued to explore his. He could feel Matilda''s hands working their way down his body, her fingers teasing his nipples as she moved lower.


    Finally, she reached his cock, her fingers wrapping around it as she began to stroke him gently. Zafron moaned, his hips bucking involuntarily as she increased the pressure.


    Matilda''s mouth found his ear, her tongue teasing the lobe as she whispered to him.


    "Does that feel good?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Zafron nodded, unable to speak as Mara''s lips continued to explore his. He could feel his orgasm building, his hips bucking as Matilda''s fingers worked their magic.


    But just as he was about to cum, Mara pulled away, her lips leaving his.


    "Not yet," she murmured, her voice husky with desire. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron groaned, his body aching with need. But Matilda and Mara weren''t done with him yet. They continued to tease him, their fingers and mouths working together to bring him to the brink of orgasm over and over again, only to pull back at the last moment.


    It was maddening, but Zafron couldn''t get enough of it. He loved the way their bodies felt against his, the way their hands and mouths explored every inch of his skin.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Matilda and Mara allowed him to cum. Zafron cried out, his hips bucking as he spilled his load all over Matilda''s hand. She smiled, her fingers tracing lazy circles around his cock as he came down from his high.


    "That''s a good boy," she murmured, her voice full of affection.


    Zafron layinh back knew he wouldn''t be getting much sleep tonight, but he didn''t care. Being with Matilda and Mara was more than worth it.

 Chapter 119: Yes to being a slave (Bonus chapter)

    As Zafron lay back, his breathing still heavy, Mara and Matilda exchanged a meaningful glance. Both of them, in their own way, had been captivated by his presence and were eager to express their feelings.Mara, leaning in close, whispered softly, "Tonight, Zafron, we''re both yours to play with. You can do whatever you wish."


    Matilda, her fingers gently tracing patterns on his chest, echoed the sentiment with a sultry smile. "Yes, you heard her right. We''re here for you. No limits."


    The promise in their voices and the warmth of their touch left no room for doubt. Zafron felt a surge of anticipation and desire as he looked at them, knowing that the night was theirs to explore freely and intimately.


    Zafron, looking into their eyes, felt a surge of power and excitement. He understood the significance of this moment, the pportunity that lay before him. These two captivating women were offering themselves to him without reservation, and he was more than eager to accept the invitation.


    A playful grin tugged at the corners of his lips as he ran his fingers through Mara''s curly silver hair, his touch lingering on her cheek. Then, with a slow, deliberate movement, he leaned in and captured her lips in a passionate kiss.


    Mara melted into his embrace, her heart pounding with a mixture of anticipation and nervous excitement.


    Zafron''s lips parted in a slow smile, his eyes drifting between Mara and Matilda. He knew this moment was coming, had anticipated it from the moment he first crossed paths with the two captivating women.


    "I accept your offer," he said, his voice deep and husky, sending shivers down their spines. "But first, I have a proposition for you both."


    Mara and Matilda exchanged a curious glance, their eyes reflecting their eagerness to hear what he had to say.


    "I want you to surrender to me completely," he said, his eyes locked on Mara. "Let me explore your desires, fulfill your deepest fantasies. But in return, I ask for your trust and obedience."


    Mara''s heart raced at his words. She glanced at Matilda, seeing the same excitement reflected in her eyes.


    "We promise," Mara said, her voice trembling slightly.


    "Good. Tonight I''m you two''s master," Zafron said, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. "Now let''s begin."


    "Come here, Matilda. Get on your knees and bend," Zafron said, pointing at the bed.


    As the order was given, he watched with an evil grin on his face as Matilda and Mara complied. Being the bigger one, Matilda got on all fours, ass in the air like a country flag raised. Zafron''s dick stood erect in salute for the beauty right in front of him. Her breasts swung side to side as she balanced herself, awaiting the next instruction from master Zafron as he would be called tonight.


    Mara eagerly waiting her turn only got a nod of approval from Zafron and instinctively she knew what to do.  She swung her leg over Matilda''s back, getting into a piggyback position. But there was a twist, she wasn''t exactly sitting on Matilda.


    Instead, her hands were placed on Matilda''s shoulders for support while her legs were on the bed for balance and then she arched her ass in full demonstration of her solidarity for the mission ahead.


    With both women in position, stacked on one another like loves of bread, Zafron had one final thought. "Double or nothing," he thought as he smacked Matilda''s ass to initiate the start of the ceremony. Her ass jiggled like freshly baked buns, the kind that left you wanting more.


    Matilda''s lips cracked a smile, she couldn''t hide the fact that she liked when Zafron got in control like this.  This...this was what she lived. Raw, untamed pleasure in its best form and who else knew how to satisfy her other than Zafron?


    Mara on the other hand wriggled her waist, causing her ass to experience turbulence in the most beautiful way. The way it shook made Zafron want to surrender all his newly acquired wealth which wasn''t much to go by realistically.


    With no time to waste, Zafron moved into position, he placed his hand on Matilda''s pussy, checking the area for all parameters being equal. Wet and slick, she was ready. Mara''s pussy as well glistened with wetness. Both of these beauties were anticipating his rod and it was only right that he delivered without fail. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With the deftness of an archer, he glided into Matilda''s pussy, easy access granted as her wetness allowed for a smooth entry. The moment he stepped into her abode, the warmness and welcoming feeling his dick experienced left him in a state of pure bliss. He could live here in bothered.


    He pulled his dick out slowly and then went in again before pulling out. He repeated this process five times causing Matilda to moan.


    "Mmmmmmmphh~" Matilda groaned feeling the thick length break through all her safety protocols, every ounce of resistance including common sense vanished that moment as her primal instincts kicked in and she arched her back further. Now her back looked like a perfect C curve with her fat and broad ass shooting out more, momentarily eclipsing everything in its path.


    *Paaa!!!*


    Zafron spanked her ass, following it up with the first full thrust.


    "Annngh~" Matilda moaned, feeling Zafron''s rod of correction discipline her. He went in again, this time full force almost like he was about to break down the wall. Matilda''s ass jiggled, clapping and jubilating as she felt the stroke hit perfectly. Mara who was still in position was already green with envy waiting her turn as she heard Matilda moaning in pure ecstasy.


    But that quickly changed as she was blindsided with a ruthless attack on her pussy.


    Zafron''s face went directly between her  ass, burying himself inside and then with the ferocity of a wolverine, he began to use his tongue to dig into her folds, seeking treasures that were lost.  His tongue snaked into her folds, teasing and trying to excavate any form of doubt she might have had in the onset when it began.


    Her face contorted first with surprise then sheer delight. The feeling was unmatched, causing her brows to crease, her lower lip gripped by her teeth and her eyes set for take off.


    But Zafron did not stop there. He might not had many talents but the ability to multitask was something he had in his arsenal and now it was on full display. Gripping Matilda''s hips that looked like two large brackets, he began to thrust into her, balls jamming her ass as he went full force.


    The pleasure he felt from Matilda''s pussy caused him to increase his speed of thrust, going as fast as he could.


    *Pa...pa...pa...pa!!*


    So it began. While Matilda was being punished and sent to hell by his deep, diabolical strokes, Mara was secretly climbing the clouds without a ladder in sight.  Her toes curled into the sheets, her fingers held on tightly to Matilda''s shoulders as Zafron''s tongue maneuvered through her pussy, kissing and sucking on it. Teasing her bean till she lost sense of what was right and wrong.


    All she knew right now was that Zafron was keeping his promise; He was going to fulfill their desires.


    Matilda on the other hand could only muffle her moans as the strokes increased in folds. Her ass went into a ripple effect, unable to slow down from the disturbance being caused by Zafron''s stroke from the rear. Her breasts swung side ways, front and back without care.


    "Nyesss~!!!" Both women chorused in unity.


    This was music to Zafron''s ears. He could feel Matilda''s inside tightening, getting warmer. She was getting close.


    But he refused it. He pulled out immediately, his dick splurging with pussy juice. Matilda first fell face flat to the bed, causing Mara to almost tumble but the man behind had grabbed her by the waist already, lifting her in the air.


    She barely knew where she was only that she was being suspended in the air.


    Next thing she knew, Zafron dropped her, only to pick her up and pass his hands under her legs, behind her knees such that her legs were spread wide open either side. She held onto his neck, bolting her fingers shut as he carried her.


    "Put it in," he ordered.


    She needed not to be told again as she reached down with one hand and guided his dick into her pussy.


    As soon as zafron felt his dick penetrate her, he immediately began to lift her and let her slip back into the full length of his dick. He did this for a few more times while Matilda was still recovering from the pounding she got on the bed.


    Then Zafron walked with Mara over to the wall, her back against it for support as he then began to thrust into her causing her breasts which by size weren''t up to Matilda''s but were just as beautiful and soft to bounce and jiggle in his face.


    He continued to stand and fuck her while occasionally sucking on her nipples whenever they crossed his radar.


    "Annhhh!!" Mara continued to moan as Zafron pumped his full length into her, no stop no breaks, just full on thrusting.


    "Nnyeess...nyess...nyess~" she concurred with Zafron''s discipline.


    "You like it...do you want to be my little slave?!" Zafron asked as he continued to pump into her hitting her just enough for her hair to flip about and her breast dancing in jubilation.


    "NYESSS!!!...I''m ...your....SHLAVEEEE.... I''M...YOUR...SHLAVE!!!"


    "This is going to be a night to remember," he said, his voice thick with promise.

 Chapter 120: Formal harem: (Bonus chapter (Reward for magic castle)

    Zafron continued to fuck Mara against the wall, his hips moving with a steady rhythm as she clung to him, her legs wrapped around his waist. Her moans grew louder, filling the room as he drove into her again and again."Oh, Zafron, yes," she panted, her head thrown back in ecstasy. "You feel so good inside me."


    He growled in response, nipping at her neck before trailing kisses down her collarbone. His fingers dug into her hips, holding her in place as he took her with rough, passionate strokes.


    "You like that, don''t you?" he murmured, his breath hot against her skin. "You like it when I fuck you hard and deep."


    Mara couldn''t even respond, she could only nod and whimper as he continued to pound into her. She could feel every inch of him, stretching her wide and filling her up in the most delicious way.


    After what felt like an eternity, Zafron finally pulled out of her, leaving her feeling empty and wanting. But before she could protest, he scooped her up in his arms and carried her back to the bed, laying her down gently on her back.


    Matilda was already there, waiting for them with a sultry smile on her face. Her legs were spread wide, her glistening pussy on display for Zafron to see. He wasted no time in diving between her legs, his tongue lapping at her clit with long, slow strokes.


    Mara watched as he brought Matilda to the brink of orgasm, her own desire building as she watched them. She reached down, her fingers finding her own clit as she began to rub slow circles around it.


    Zafron wasted no time in following Matilda''s lead, turning around so that she could straddle him. Her big ass ground down onto his cock as she impaled herself on him, taking him deep inside her wet pussy.


    At the same time, he called over Mara, who eagerly climbed on top of him, positioning herself so that her pussy was just above his face. He wasted no time in diving in, his tongue flicking out to taste her sweet juices.


    Mara moaned as she felt his tongue exploring her folds, lapping at her clit with long, slow strokes. She reached down, her fingers tangling in his hair as she rode his face.


    "Oh, Zafron, yes," she gasped, her hips bucking as she ground herself against his mouth. "Just like that, don''t stop."


    Matilda was in her own little world, lost in the pleasure of Zafron''s cock filling her up. She rode him hard and fast, her big breasts bouncing with every thrust.


    "Fuck, you feel so good," she moaned, her fingers digging into Zafron''s chest as she held on for dear life.


    Zafron was in heaven, his face buried in Mara''s pussy while Matilda rode him hard. He could feel himself getting close, his balls tightening as he approached orgasm.


    "I''m going to cum," he gasped, his voice muffled by Mara''s pussy.


    "Yes, cum for us," Matilda urged, her own orgasm building as she felt Zafron''s cock twitch inside her. She began to urge Zafron by grinding even faster. Her ass bubbling against his balls as she rode him.


    With a final groan, Zafron came hard, bursting out his seed. His hot load quickly filled Matilda''s pussy. Mara followed close behind, her own orgasm crashing over her as she ground herself against Zafron''s face.


    She came undone all over Zafron''s face, her juices painting his face completely.


    The three of them lay there, spent and panting, for several long moments. Zafron''s cock was still buried deep inside Matilda, while Mara was still sitting on his face.


    "That was incredible," Matilda said, her voice breathless.


    "It was," Mara agreed, her fingers still tangled in Zafron''s hair while her body twitched hard from the sweet release.


    Zafron couldn''t agree more, his body still humming with pleasure. He could feel himself getting hard again already, ready for round two.


    "Who''s up for more?" he asked, a wicked glint in his eye.


    Matilda and Mara exchanged a glance, before both nodding eagerly.


    "I mean, if you are not tired," Matilda said, a sultry smile on her face.


    Mara agreed, her hips starting to move again as she ground herself against Zafron''s face.


    And with that, the three of them were off again, lost in a world of pleasure and desire as they explored each other''s bodies.


    After some minutes of the second round, Zafron, Matilda, and Mara lay intertwined, their breaths gradually slowing as the euphoric aftermath of their intense session settled over them.


    Matilda lay draped across Zafron''s chest, her head resting on his shoulder, her breath a gentle rhythm against his skin. Her body was still tingling from the pleasure they had shared, and a contented smile graced her lips. Mara, on the other side of the bed, had her head nestled against Zafron''s thigh, her legs entwined with his.


    She had already begun to drift off to sleep, a soft sigh escaping her lips as she relished the comfort of their closeness.


    Zafron felt a profound sense of satisfaction as he lay there, the physical exhaustion mingling with the emotional fulfillment of having both women beside him. His mind, however, was still alert, the residual adrenaline and the thrill of their encounter still coursing through him.


    He reached out with his hand, brushing a strand of hair away from Matilda''s face. The gentle touch seemed to rouse her slightly, and she looked up at him with a sleepy, content smile. "You''re incredible," she whispered, her voice barely audible.


    Zafron chuckled softly, pressing a tender kiss to her forehead. "So are you," he replied, his voice warm and sincere.


    As the room settled into a peaceful silence, a familiar ping from his system broke through the tranquility. Zafron''s gaze shifted to the floating text that appeared before him, signaling the activation of a new quest.


    [Harem Quest Activated]


    Quest: Formalize Your Harem


    Express your intentions and desires to your partners. Demonstrate your commitment to them.


    Reward: +100 XP


    ****


    ''So, the system wants me to make things official, huh? Although its right. No doubt, the sex is phenomenal but this ... What we have right here, It''s more than just a physical connection now¡ªit''s about showing my commitment.''


    He glanced at Matilda and Mara, who were both drifting into a peaceful sleep. A surge of affection filled him, mingled with a determination to honor the quest''s requirements. He knew that this was a significant step, not just for the quest, but for his relationships with them.


    With a quiet resolve, Zafron turned his attention back to the quest. ''This is a chance to show them that I''m serious about our bond. I''ll make sure they know how much they mean to me,''


    He cleared his throat gently, causing both women to stir beside him. Mara looked up, her eyes soft and content, while Matilda''s gaze remained warm and curious.


    "I want to say something," Zafron began, his voice steady but filled with sincerity. "I''m proud of what we have together. It''s not just about the passion we share or the pleasure we give each other. It''s more than that. It''s about us choosing to be together, to build something real and lasting."


    Mara and Matilda exchanged glances, their smiles reflecting their shared understanding. Zafron continued, "You both have accepted and embraced what we are¡ªa unique, unconventional bond that few would understand but that we all cherish deeply. We''ve all found a way to coexist, to make this work, and I want to ensure that this is something we all honor and protect."


    He paused, letting his words sink in. "Matilda, Mara, you''ve both come to terms with the fact that we can all be together. There are no secrets between us, no jealousies. We''ve navigated through the hardship and emerged stronger. That''s something rare, and I don''t take it for granted."


    Matilda reached out and rested her hand on his chest. "We''re here because we want to be. We''ve chosen this, just as you have. It''s not always easy, but it''s worth it."


    Zafron smiled, his heart swelling with affection. "Exactly. It''s worth it. And I want you both to know that nothing will come between us. I am here for you both, fully and completely. You are my partners, my lovers, and my friends.


    We are a team, and I intend to keep it that way." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mara nestled closer, her fingers gently tracing patterns on his chest. "And we are yours, Zafron. We''re committed to this. To you. We want to build a future together."


    Zafron''s expression softened, his eyes locking onto theirs. "That''s exactly what I want too. Nothing will ever come between us. This is our little world, and I promise to always protect it."


    He took a deep breath, feeling the weight of his words. "I''m not saying it will always be easy, but we will face it all together. We will support each other, fight for each other, and cherish each moment we have. I''m yours, and you''re mine. We are a unit, and nothing will change that."


    Matilda leaned in and placed a gentle kiss on his lips. "You''re right. We are stronger together. We''ve already proven that. Let''s keep proving it, every day," she said glancing at Mara who had a now squashed beef with her now.


    Mara''s eyes sparkled with warmth as she nodded. "Agreed. We''re in this together, and we''ll make it work. Nothing will tear us apart." she said, glancing back at Matilda.


    Zafron looked between them, his heart full. "Then it''s settled. We''re a family, in our own way. And I wouldn''t have it any other way."

 Chapter 121: The hunt has begun

    Meanwhile in Astoria, Gustavo shuffled through the bustling city streets, his ears assaulted by overlapping noises.A couple bickered as they pushed past him. "You never listen to me!" the woman snapped. "I told you to turn left at the statue of the pigeon!"


    "There is no statue of a pigeon!" the man retorted.


    Gustavo''s eyes narrowed as they drifted over the crowd, dark thoughts swirling in his mind. ''The people here never stay silent,'' he mused, irritation bubbling beneath the surface. ''I wish I could just strangle all of them and enjoy a minute of silence.''


    As he walking, a teenager walked past him with her mom, "Ugh, Mom! You bought me the wrong shade of black nail polish! My life is literally over!"


    ''Everybody here is just annoying.''


    Gustavo turned the corner, leaving the noise of the city behind.


    As he approached the Brotherhood''s meeting room, an eerie silence fell over him. He knew what this meant - Xylar was holding court.


    Careful not to make a sound, Gustavo slipped inside. Xylar''s gravelly voice filled the room:


    "Listen up, you mooks. We aren''t in this game for the glamour. We''re here to do the dirty work that keeps this city''s gears greased.


    Yeah, it''s hard. Yeah, it''s messy. But let me tell you something - soft money doesn''t come from soft work. We''re the calluses on this city''s hands, and don''t you forget it...."


    As if on cue, Gustavo''s foot scuffed the floor. The sound, barely audible, might as well have been a thunderclap.


    Every head in the room swiveled towards him. Xylar fell silent, his piercing gaze fixed on the newcomer.


    Gustavo felt the weight of dozens of eyes upon him as he made his way across the room. Xylar sat there, draped in black.


    His cargo jean shirt and trousers seemed to absorb what little light there was in the room. In one hand, he held his signature stick, its ember glowing defiantly in the gloom.


    Approaching Xylar, Gustavo bent low in a gesture of respect. "Xylar the Soulless," he murmured, his eyes downcast.


    Xylar said nothing. He simply stared, smoke curling lazily from his ever-present stick.


    The silence stretched on, thick and oppressive. Gustavo remained bowed, feeling the boss''s eyes boring into him, waiting for whatever came next.


    Xylar''s lips curled into a sneer, his voice dripping with contempt. "Well, well, well. Look what the cat dragged in. I was starting to think you''d forgotten about us, Gustavo. Or maybe you just found a better offer elsewhere, hm?"


    Gustavo, still bowing, shook his head. "No, boss. I''ve just been¡ª"


    "Busy?" Xylar cut him off, his tone sharp as a blade. "Oh, I''m sure. Must be exhausting, licking the nobles shoes. Tell me, what''s been keeping you so occupied? Sightseeing? Running errands?"


    Gustavo swallowed hard. "There''s... there''s been a lot to handle lately, boss. I¡ª"


    "Spare me the excuses," Xylar spat, taking a long drag from his stick. He blew the smoke directly at Gustavo''s bowed head.


    "So, what brings you crawling back? Finally ready to make good on your promises, or are you just here to waste more of my precious time?"


    Gustavo opened his mouth to reply, but instead of words, a violent fit of coughing erupted from his throat. He struggled to regain his composure, his body shaking with each hack.


    Xylar watched impassively, a cruel smirk playing on his lips. "What''s the matter? Cat got your tongue... or just your lungs?"


    Between coughs, Gustavo managed to choke out, "Yes... I''m ready."


    "Oh?" Xylar leaned forward, his interest piqued. "Do tell."


    Gustavo took a shuddering breath. "I need... the fifty men. The ones you promised. Ready by evening... at the riverside."


    Xylar leaned back, taking another long drag. He let the silence stretch, enjoying Gustavo''s discomfort.


    Xylar''s cruel smile widened as he turned to the assembled group. His eyes scanned the crowd before settling on a particular figure.


    "Mordred!" he barked. "Front and center!"


    A tall, slim man with black dreadlocks stepped forward from the group. He moved with a predator''s grace, coming to stand beside Gustavo and bowing low before Xylar.


    "Xylar the Soulless!" Mordred''s voice was soft but carried an undercurrent of steel.


    Xylar nodded, his gaze flicking between Mordred and Gustavo. "Our friend here needs some muscle. You''re going to give it to him." He paused to take another drag from his stick.


    "Pick 49 of our finest. I want you to lead them, get them ready and at the riverside by evening. You''ll be joining Gustavo here on a little... manhunt."


    Xylar continued, his voice growing harder. "There''s a huge bounty involved. I expect results. Don''t disappoint me."


    "Understood, boss," Mordred replied, straightening up. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Good," Xylar grunted. "Now get to it. I''m sure Gustavo here is eager to share the details of this... venture."


    Mordred nodded curtly, then turned to face the crowd. He reached up, absently adjusting his dreadlocks as his eyes swept over the assembled men. His voice rang out, clear and commanding:


    "Alright, you heard the boss. We''ve got work to do. I need 49 of you ready for action. If I call your name, step forward."


    As Mordred began his selection process, the room filled with a tense energy. Men shifted nervously, some eager to be chosen, others hoping to avoid whatever dangerous task lay ahead.


    As Mordred''s voice echoed through the room, calling out names, Xylar beckoned Gustavo closer with a crooked finger. "Stand up and come here," he commanded, his voice low and gravelly.


    Gustavo hesitated for a moment before complying, his legs feeling like lead as he approached the imposing figure.


    Xylar''s eyes gleamed with a predatory light. "So, where''s our dear Matilda hiding, hm? I want to know where my men are headed." He tapped his ear with a thin finger. "Whisper it to me. Don''t want to spoil the surprise for everyone else, do we?"


    Gustavo felt his heart rate spike. His mind raced, thoughts tumbling over each other in a frantic internal monologue:


    ''I can''t trust him. This is Xylar we''re talking about. What if he just decides to off me once he gets the info? He''s got the numbers, the men. I''d be expendable. But if I don''t tell him...


    look at that face. Blank as a slate, but I know that mind of his is churning. There''s something evil brewing behind those eyes. I''ve seen that look before.''


    He swallowed hard, continuing his silent debate:


    ''Twenty thousand Thalens. That''s what we''re dealing with here. An amount like that... it''d tempt a saint, let alone someone as greedy as Xylar. He could easily decide to cut me out, take it all for himself. Well, let''s see how it goes.''


    Gustavo stared into Xylar''s impassive eyes, searching for any hint of the man''s true intentions. Finding nothing but his own reflection in those dark pools, he made his decision.


    Leaning in close, his lips nearly brushing Xylar''s ear, Gustavo whispered something. The words were too low for anyone else to hear, lost in the continued roll call of Mordred''s selections.


    As Gustavo''s whispered words reached Xylar''s ears, the crime lord''s face transformed. His eyes widened, and for a brief moment, genuine surprise flickered across his features.


    "Are you sure?" Xylar asked, his voice uncharacteristically quiet.


    Gustavo nodded firmly. "Yes."


    A slow, wicked grin spread across Xylar''s face. "No risk, no reward. I like that." He leaned in closer, his voice dropping to a menacing growl. "Just make it back fast as soon as you get the bounty. No rough plays, understood?"


    Gustavo nodded again, relief washing over him.


    By this time, Mordred had finished calling out names. The selected men stood apart from the rest, a formidable group of 50 hardened individuals.


    Xylar gestured towards them. "Take a good look, Gustavo. These are the faces that''ll be watching your back on this mission. Don''t forget them." His tone carried a clear warning. "They''ll be at the riverside by evening, as promised. Now get out of here."


    Gustavo didn''t need to be told twice. He turned and walked away, his mind racing with doubts and second-guesses. The weight of his decision pressed down on him with each step.


    As he emerged from the Brotherhood''s den and back into the noisy city streets, Gustavo muttered to himself, "I need to be careful here."


    He said as he turned to see their hideout once again. "I don''t want any of them catching onto what I have already planned. No mistakes... the hunt has begun."

 Chapter 122: 50 man hunt

    The riverbank seethed with tension as a group of men, their faces contorted with anger and impatience, milled about.Some paced back and forth, while others sat on rocks or fallen logs, their eyes constantly darting to every possible path they could see.


    "Where the hell is Gustavo?" growled a burly man with a thick beard. "He''s twenty minutes late already!"


    Another man, thin and wiry, spat on the ground. "Maybe this whole thing is just a setup. I knew Xylar shouldn''t have trusted that snake."


    "If he doesn''t show up in the next five minutes, I''m out of here," declared a third, his hand resting nervously on the hilt of his knife.


    A fourth man, his face red with anger, kicked at a pile of pebbles. "Maybe Gustavo ratted us out, and they''re just waiting to ambush us."


    As the complaints and threats continued to fly, one man, Mordred, remained apart from the others. He sat silently on a large rock, seemingly oblivious to the commotion around him.


    His attention was focused solely on the black blade in his hands, which he tended to with meticulous care.


    Occasionally, he would pause to adjust the dreadlocks that hung across his face, revealing glimpses of intricate tattoos etched into his skin.


    His calm demeanor stood in contrast to the agitation of his companions, as if he alone knew something the others did not.


    Suddenly, a rustling came from the nearby bushes, followed by a fit of coughing. All eyes, including those of the silent man with dreadlocks, snapped towards the source of the noise. Gustavo emerged, disheveled and slightly out of breath.


    He stumbled past the group without a word, ignoring their glares.


    Instead, he walked to the water''s edge and washed a small trail of blood from his hand. Turning back to the group, he finally spoke.


    "Gentlemen," Gustavo said, his voice hoarse. "Welcome. I appreciate you all coming here today."


    The group remained silent, their faces a mix of anger, suspicion, and impatience. Gustavo''s eyes darted from one man to another, finally registering their hostile expressions.


    He cleared his throat. "Ah, yes. I must apologize for my tardiness. There were... unexpected complications."


    The burly bearded man grunted. "Twenty minutes late, Gustavo. Some of us were about to leave."


    "Yeah," the thin, wiry man added. "You better have a damn good explanation."


    Gustavo nodded, a thin smile on his lips. "Of course, of course. I was trying to gather more information that could potentially make our mission easier," he said, his voice low and serious.


    The thin, wiry man leaned forward. "Was it fruitful?"


    Gustavo shook his head. "Unfortunately, no. But," he quickly added, seeing the looks of disappointment, "I do have the basic information we need for the hunt."


    He continued to explain, "Our mission will be a simple one. Keep a low profile, but stay alert. We''re going to a familiar place."


    Mordred, unable to contain his curiosity, asked, "Where exactly is this place? Even Xylar didn''t tell us anything."


    Gustavo smiled, placing a hand on Mordred''s shoulder. "Gentlemen, we''re going back home."


    A confused silence fell over the group. One man voiced what they were all thinking, "What do you mean by home? Are you talking about Drakoria?"


    Gustavo nodded, and immediately, a ripple of murmurs erupted among the men.


    "Why would we go back when we''re still wanted men?"


    "Have you forgotten why we fled to Astoria in the first place?"


    As the complaints grew louder, Mordred''s voice cut through the crowd. "Silence!" he shouted. "If anyone says another word, we''ll be one man short. Xylar sent us here because he trusts Gustavo. We follow his orders."


    Turning to Gustavo, Mordred asked, "How safe is this mission?"


    Gustavo explained, "Noble Lucian, whom we tried to kill, has died. The people have forgotten about us. We''ll enter discreetly and keep a low profile, but stay sharp. It should be an easy job."


    Mordred nodded, a glint in his eye. "No risk, no reward," he said. "This mission sounds fun. We''re ready." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that, the group approached the boatmen waiting at the dock.


    The group boarded a large boat, spacious enough to accommodate all of them comfortably.


    As they set off, the atmosphere was mixed - some men still harbored doubts and unease, while others seemed eager for the adventure ahead.


    Each of them held a picture of Matilda, their target, studying it intently before they would need to destroy the evidence prior to reaching Drakoria.


    Mordred took a seat beside Gustavo, and they began to converse in low tones.


    "How did you come to know Matilda was in Drakoria?" Mordred asked, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Gustavo leaned in closer. "I traced her last known location to the village by the river where she treated a boy. I questioned the dock workers who were on duty that day. Most of them claimed ignorance, repeatedly mentioning that only a boatman named Kojo would know. But one let slip that he overheard talk of Drakoria."


    Mordred''s eyes narrowed. "And Kojo?"


    Gustavo shook his head. "Couldn''t find him."


    "What about the others you questioned?" Mordred pressed.


    A grim smile played on Gustavo''s lips. "There''s a chance other bounty hunters might come asking the same questions. I... ensured their silence."


    Mordred''s expression mirrored Gustavo''s smile. "I see the blood of the brotherhood still runs strong in you, old friend."


    As the boat cut through the water, carrying them towards their old home and new mission, in the dark, the two men fell into a companionable silence.


    As the coastline of Drakoria began to appear on the horizon through the faint moonlight, Mordred turned to Gustavo with a concerned look.


    "Shouldn''t we cover our faces?" he asked in a low voice. "We might be recognized."


    Gustavo shook his head, a wry smile on his face. "Think about it, Mordred. What''s more noticeable - a group of 50 men entering the city normally, or 50 men in long clothes with covered faces? We need to blend in, look as ordinary as possible."


    Mordred nodded, seeing the logic. "Fair point. But where should we dock? Drakoria has numerous boat landings."


    "We''ll stop at the first one," Gustavo replied confidently. "Matilda had an injured companion that day. She would have sought the nearest dock for quick treatment or rest. The first landing is our best bet."


    As they approached even closer, Gustavo silently walked up behind the boatman, his movements swift and precise. With a quick slice across the man''s neck, he ended his life.


    Without a word, Gustavo shoved the lifeless body into the water. Turning back to the group, he coldly stated, "no witnesses. We can''t afford to be traced."


    As their boat approached the first dock, they noticed a few Enforcers patrolling the area. The group maintained their composure, acting as normal travelers. To their relief, they didn''t draw any unwanted attention as they disembarked.


    Once on solid ground, Mordred whispered to Gustavo, "Where to now?"


    Gustavo''s eyes scanned the familiar surroundings. "I know an old friend nearby who can help us. Follow me, and remember - act natural."


    With that, Gustavo began leading the group away from the docks, blending into the flow of people in the bustling port city.

 Chapter 123: Brother in arms

    In the darkness of his home, a massive figure lumbered about, his heavy footsteps echoing through the house.The man, tall and heavily built, clutched a huge chunk of meat in one hand, tearing into it with gusto. His deep voice boomed through the rooms as he sang at the top of his lungs:


    "Oh, my meat is so sweet,


    It makes my toes tap to the beat!


    Juicy and tender, it''s my dinner,


    Who needs veggies? I''m no beginner!


    Chomp chomp chomp, I''m a happy chump!"


    Suddenly, a knock at the door interrupted his ridiculous serenade.


    The big man paused, his hand grazing his brown beard as his brown eyes narrowed suspiciously. When the knock came again without a word, he muttered under his breath, "That''s definitely a thief."


    Rising to his full, intimidating height, he strode to a nearby table, dropped his meat and grabbed an enormous wood-cutting machine.


    Despite its size, it looked almost toy-like in his massive hands. He flipped the switch, and the machine roared to life, its blade whirring menacingly.


    As he approached the door, ready to confront the intruder, a familiar voice called out from the other side:


    "Open up, Thanatos, it''s me."


    The big man, Thanatos, froze in his tracks, the wood-cutter still humming in his grip. Recognition flashed across his face, mingled with surprise and a hint of wariness.


    Thanatos lowered his voice, a flicker of recognition in his eyes. "Is that... Gustavo?"


    But doubt quickly overshadowed his hope. He shook his head, convincing himself, "No, it can''t be. These thieves must have stepped up their game, copying people''s voices now. Gustavo wouldn''t be back."


    Raising his voice, he shouted through the door, "I know you''re a thief! Flee now before I butcher you with my wood-cutting machine!"


    Gustavo''s voice persisted, knocking again. "Thanatos, open up. It''s me, Gustavo."


    ''These fuckers,'' Thanatos thought as he yanked the door open and charged out, the wood-cutter roaring in his hands. He stopped abruptly, nearly stumbling, as he came face to face with Gustavo.


    The machine still whirred menacingly as Thanatos stared, mouth agape. "I-Is this really you, Gustavo?" he stammered.


    Gustavo smiled and nodded. "Yes, old friend. It''s me."


    The man with the machine looked dumbfounded for a bit there.


    But he wasn''t ready to let his guard down just yet. His eyes narrowed, and he growled, "No! Prove it. What''s the secret word?"


    Gustavo''s smile widened, a glint of nostalgia in his eyes. He spoke softly but clearly, "Come on, Thanatos, I am still the ghost in the night."


    The tension in Thanatos''s massive frame melted away instantly. He switched off the wood-cutter, the sudden silence almost deafening.


    A broad grin split his bearded face as he engulfed Gustavo in a bear hug, his earlier suspicion replaced with genuine joy. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "By the gods, it really is you! Thanatos''s eyes widened as he looked at Gustavo with concern. "What are you doing here? You know you''re still a wanted man, right?"


    Gustavo nodded solemnly. "Yes, I''m aware. I''m back in search of some fortune, and I need your help. Could you provide us shelter in your large warehouse behind the house?"


    Thanatos frowned, confused. "Why can''t you just stay inside the house? It''s big enough for both of us."


    Gustavo lowered his head, his voice dropping. "I... didn''t come alone. I brought some help." He turned and called out, "Mordred!"


    Suddenly, men began emerging from behind walls and bushes around the property. Thanatos''s jaw dropped as he saw the sheer number of people Gustavo had brought.


    "You''re still together with these guys? This is fucking unacceptable!" Thanatos exclaimed, his voice a mix of shock and anger.


    "I could handle one trouble, but this number? You all are wanted men. This is too much! People might notice and report to the Enforcers! I can''t get involved in that, no!"


    Gustavo however pleaded, his voice urgent but low. "Please, old friend. We''ll maintain a low profile and won''t cause any trouble. We won''t be here long, I promise."


    He continued to try and persuade Thanatos, emphasizing their long friendship and the dire need for assistance. "We have nowhere else to go, and I trusted you above all others. We''ll be as quiet as shadows, you won''t even know we''re here."


    Thanatos''s expression wavered between concern and sympathy. He ran a hand through his brown beard, clearly conflicted.


    "Gustavo, this is a huge risk. Not just for you, but for me as well. How can you guarantee my safety?"


    Gustavo placed a hand on Thanatos''s massive shoulder. "I give you my word as your brother-in-arms. If any trouble comes, we''ll be gone before it reaches your doorstep. Please, Thanatos. We need this."


    The big man''s resolve was clearly crumbling under the weight of Gustavo''s earnest plea. He looked from Gustavo to the group of men waiting silently, then back to his old friend, indecision written across his face.


    Thanatos sighed heavily, finally relenting. "Fine, I''m doing this for you, Gustavo. Not for them." He emphasized the last word, casting a wary glance at the group.


    He disappeared into his house briefly.


    Thanatos had been a close friend of Gustavo for years, though he was never a part of the brotherhood that carried out the failed assassination. He was more of a brother-in-arms, someone who could be relied upon in times of need.


    However, unlike Gustavo, Thanatos always made an effort to avoid trouble. His involvement in the dangerous lifestyle wasn''t driven by ambition or loyalty to any cause, but purely by a desire to protect himself from thieves and other unwanted visitors. Can''t beat them? Well, join them.


    He quickly returned from his room with a large bunch of keys and a torch. Gesturing for them to follow, he led the way behind his house, grumbling as they walked.


    "I don''t like this, Gustavo. These men... they could bring trouble."


    Gustavo placed a reassuring hand on his friend''s shoulder. "There won''t be any trouble, I promise you."


    They arrived at a large warehouse. Thanatos unlocked the heavy door, pushing it open with a creak. The interior was mostly dirty, with a few clean patches here and there.


    "You can stay here until you''re done with whatever brought you," Thanatos said gruffly. "Just don''t cause any trouble." With that, he turned and left, shaking his head.


    Mordred approached Gustavo, his face etched with concern. The dimly lit warehouse cast long shadows across the room, mirroring the doubt in Mordred''s mind.


    "Gustavo, we need to talk," Mordred said, his voice low and urgent. "It''s about Thanatos."


    Gustavo looked and asked. "What about him?"


    Mordred glanced around, his eyes boring on Thanatos''s back as he walked away. "I don''t trust him. What if he''s planning to turn us in? The bounty on our heads would set him up for life."


    Gustavo leaned back, considering Mordred''s words. "Don''t worry he''s a good friend of mine, I trust him."


    Mordred shook his head, unconvinced. "People change, Gustavo. Especially when there''s a fortune at stake."


    "Listen," Gustavo said, his tone firm but understanding. "I appreciate your concern. But Thanatos... he''s different. He''s one of us. He''s also a brother-in-arms.


    He''d never side with the Enforcers."


    Mordred sighed, his shoulders slumping slightly. "I hope you''re right. But if you''re wrong..."


    "If I''m wrong," Gustavo interrupted, "then I''ll deal with him myself..... my way."


    With that, Gustavo faced the other men, his voice low but commanding. "We''re safe here tonight. Get ready to start patrolling this night. You all remember Matilda''s face from the bounty picture drawn, right?"


    The men nodded silently.


    "Good. Go out in pairs, groups, or however you see fit. Cover as much ground as possible, but be discreet. Avoid places where you might be recognized. Understood?"


    Another round of nods.


    "Alright then, move out."


    With that, the men began to disperse, slipping out of the warehouse in small groups. As they merged into the streets of Drakoria, they blended in with the local population, their eyes scanning for any sign of their target.

 Chapter 124: Private secret location

    The arcane-powered cart hummed softly as it wound its way through the streets of Drakoria, its destination a mystery to at least one of its passengers. Cassandra sat across from Zafron, contentedly munching on a stick of some exotic snack, her eyes twinkling with mischief. She had offered one to Zafron earlier, but he had politely declined.''As tempting as it looks,'' Zafron thought, eyeing the colorful treat, ''I''m pretty sure "don''t eat your boss''s snacks" is rule number one in the Guard''s Handbook. Right after "try not to trip over your own feet while looking intimidating."''


    He adjusted his crisp blue blazer, still not quite used to the feeling of such fine clothing. The black trousers Cassandra had given him when he started working were more comfortable than anything he''d ever owned. ''I look like I should be guarding a king,'' he mused. ''Or at least a very fancy garden gnome.''


    "So," Zafron ventured, breaking the comfortable silence, "about this surprise you mentioned..."


    Cassandra''s grin widened, if that was even possible. "Now, now, Zafron. If I just blurted it out, it wouldn''t be a surprise, would it?"


    She giggled, a sound that seemed at odds with her usual poised demeanor. Her eyes never left Zafron''s face, clearly enjoying his growing anxiety.


    ''Great,'' Zafron thought. ''She''s got that look again. The one that says "I know something you don''t know, and I''m going to enjoy watching you squirm until I decide to tell you." I''ve seen less mysterious looks on fortune tellers.''


    He turned his gaze to the window, trying to discern their destination from the passing scenery. They weren''t heading to the commercial district or the market. In fact, they seemed to be leaving the city proper altogether.


    ''Let''s see,'' Zafron mused. ''We''re not going anywhere we''ve been before. We''re heading out of the city. Either we''re about to have a lovely picnic in the wilderness, or I''m about to star in my very own horror story. Fifty-fifty chance, really.''


    His mind wandered to the morning''s activities. He had completed his daily quest, each one seemingly designed to push him just a little bit further than the last. ''At this rate,'' he thought, ''I''ll either be the strongest guard in Drakoria or the most exhausted. Possibly both.''


    The cart came to a stop at the head of a trail that disappeared into a dense forest. Zafron blinked in surprise. ''Woods? In Drakoria? I thought the only trees here were the ones rich people kept in fancy pots as conversation starters.''


    He quickly composed himself and stepped out of the cart, holding the door open for Cassandra. She emerged with a grace that seemed effortless, that ever-present grin still plastered on her face.


    "Driver," Cassandra called, "the bag, please."


    ''Bag?'' Zafron thought, perplexed. ''What bag? Did I miss the "pack a mysterious bag" memo this morning?''


    The driver produced a satchel from the trunk, handing it to Cassandra. She took it with a nod of thanks and then turned to Zafron, excitement radiating from her like heat from a furnace.


    "Come along, Zafron!" she said, already starting down the trail. "Adventure awaits!"


    ''Adventure,'' Zafron thought dryly. ''Right. Because nothing says "safe and secure" like following your employer into an unknown forest. I should have packed some bread crumbs.'' S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they made their way deeper into the woods, Cassandra would occasionally turn back to look at Zafron, her giggles echoing through the trees. Zafron, for his part, was on high alert, his eyes scanning the area for any potential threats.


    ''Let''s see,'' he thought. ''No sign of bandits, no wild animals, and definitely no aggressive butterflies. So far, so good. Though I wouldn''t put it past Cassandra to have trained squirrels as her personal army.''


    The deeper they went, the more Zafron marveled at their surroundings. The towering trees, the soft carpet of leaves underfoot, the dappled sunlight filtering through the canopy - it was a far cry from the bustling streets and towering mansions of Drakoria.


    "Um, Miss," Zafron finally asked, his curiosity getting the better of him, "where exactly are we?"


    Cassandra''s only response was another giggle as she pressed on through a small clearing.


    ''Right,'' Zafron thought. ''Why use words when you can communicate entirely through giggles and mysterious smirks? It''s like I''m guarding the world''s most elegant mime.''


    As they continued their trek, Zafron couldn''t help but reflect on the past week. Cassandra had been nothing but kind to him, treating him more like a friend than an employee. It was a treatment he wasn''t used to, and if he was being honest with himself, it was starting to affect him.


    ''She''s growing on me,'' he admitted to himself. ''Like a very expensive, very giggly fungus. Is that normal? Do all guards end up feeling this way about their charges? There really should be a manual for this sort of thing.''


    The sound of rushing water began to fill the air, growing louder with each step. Cassandra''s pace quickened, her excitement palpable.


    "We''re almost there!" she called back to Zafron, her voice barely containing her glee.


    ''Almost where?'' Zafron wondered. ''A secret waterfall? A hidden grotto? The world''s most remote and impractical shopping mall?''


    As they rounded a bend in the trail, the trees suddenly parted, revealing a sight that made Zafron stop in his tracks. Before them lay a pristine lake, its surface like glass, reflecting the surrounding trees and the cloudless sky above. A small, sandy beach hugged the shoreline, and a wooden dock stretched out into the water.


    Cassandra turned to face Zafron, her arms spread wide, her face alight with joy. "Welcome," she announced, "to my secret getaway!"


    Zafron stood there, mouth agape, trying to process what he was seeing. ''A private lake,'' he thought. ''Because of course she has a private lake. Why wouldn''t she? I bet the fish here pay rent.''


    As Cassandra began to unpack the mysterious bag, pulling out towels and what looked suspiciously like swimwear, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a mix of excitement and trepidation. Whatever this day had in store for him, he was certain of one thing - it was going to be unlike any other day he''d had as Cassandra''s guard.


    ''Well, Zafron,'' he thought to himself, a wry smile tugging at his lips, ''looks like you''re about to add "lifeguard" to your ever-growing list of job responsibilities. Let''s just hope those morning exercises have prepared you for whatever aquatic adventures await.''

 Chapter 125: Perfect looking ass

    As they emerged from the tree line, Zafron''s eyes were drawn to a quaint little house nestled by the lake''s edge. Its wooden exterior blended seamlessly with the surrounding nature, large windows reflecting the shimmering water. A wraparound porch invited lazy afternoons of contemplation, and a stone chimney promised cozy evenings by the fire.''Well, isn''t this just a postcard-perfect slice of paradise,'' Zafron mused. ''I bet even the mosquitoes here are fancy and well-behaved.''


    Cassandra''s voice pulled him from his reverie. "I wasn''t exactly the ideal child growing up," she began, her tone softening. "My parents were always busy, and I couldn''t understand or accept their constant absence."


    She paused, her gaze distant. "Martha, my nanny, essentially raised me. But even she had her limits with my... let''s call them ''rich kid antics.''"


    Zafron listened intently, surprised by this glimpse into Cassandra''s past. ''Rich kid antics, huh? I''m picturing tiny Cassandra organizing rebellions among the household staff. Probably had the goldfish picketing for better working conditions.''


    "Whenever I felt out of sorts - which was pretty much daily - I''d come here," Cassandra continued, gesturing to the serene landscape around them. "It was my escape."


    She chuckled, a hint of mischief in her eyes. "My parents found out eventually, of course. They tried to forbid me from coming here, but really, who was going to stop me? Martha? She''d do anything to make me happy. The driver?


    I had that poor man terrified since I was little. He valued his job too much to cross me."


    ''Note to self,'' Zafron thought, ''never underestimate the power of a determined rich kid. They''re like tiny, well-dressed demons,''


    Cassandra brushed a strand of hair from her face, her eyes meeting Zafron''s. "This place... it means a lot to me, for so many reasons."


    Zafron found himself speechless. His own upbringing flashed through his mind - the loss of his parents, life with a cruel stepmother, being sold into slavery, nearly dying, and even meeting a goddess. But a private lake to vent his frustrations? That had never been in the cards for him.


    ''Sure, I didn''t have a private lake,'' he mused, ''but I did have a particularly empathetic tree stump I used to talk to. Pretty much the same thing, right?''


    Still, Zafron understood that pain and struggle weren''t exclusive to any one background. They all had their demons, even if his might have come with an extra horn or two.


    Cassandra''s voice broke through his thoughts. "Zafron, do you know how to swim?"


    He nodded, a small smile playing on his lips. "Yeah, I do. Grew up as a fisherman''s son. In my village, not knowing how to swim was like not knowing how to breathe."


    ''Though I''m guessing the swimming holes back home were a bit less... exclusive,'' he added silently. ''Probably had fewer water nymphs and more questionable floating objects.''


    Cassandra grinned, reaching into her bag. She pulled out a bundle of fabric and tossed it to Zafron. As he unfolded it, he realized it was some sort of fancy swimwear, unlike anything he''d seen before.


    "Come on," Cassandra said, gesturing to a nearby structure. "We can change in the shed over there."


    ''Shed, she says,'' Zafron thought as they approached the building. ''This "shed" is nicer than most houses I''ve lived in. I bet it has its own butler and a miniature chandelier.''


    Indeed, the changing area was as beautifully crafted as the main house, with polished wood interiors and ornate fixtures. She went to one room and Zafron the next.


    As Zafron stepped into the changing area, he removed his guard uniform with practiced ease, the soft rustling of fabric the only sound in the quiet space. The uniform was meticulously folded and set aside, his thoughts already drifting to the swim trunks Cassandra had provided him.


    He took a moment to admire the trunks. They were a rich, deep blue, a color that complemented his skin tone. The fit was remarkably precise, hugging his waist and thighs in just the right way. ''These trunks fit perfectly,'' he mused, pulling them on and adjusting them. ''How did she know my size so precisely?''


    As he adjusted the waistband, Zafron couldn''t help but marvel at Cassandra''s foresight. ''She must have had this all planned out, down to the smallest details. I mean, she didn''t just pick any old trunks. She got something that would highlight all the right features.'' he thought looking at his bulging prints. Was he exactly supposed to step out in these?


    ''Is this what rich kids wore when they went for a swim?'' His mind raced with curiosity. ''Did she have them custom-made for me? Or did she simply have an impeccable sense of my measurements? Either way, it''s impressive. She''s not just beautiful and charming; she''s incredibly perceptive too.''


    He came out waiting for her at the door. While he was waiting, he looked at the lake, it sure was beautiful and quiet too. No one would know anyone was here. At least not if someone else knew about this place which he doubted was the case.


    Cassandra emerged from the changing area, stepping out of the door. Zafron turned and his eyes were immediately drawn to her. She wore a set of swim trunks that accentuated her figure with striking effect. The fabric clung tightly to her curves, highlighting her ample breasts, which pressed snugly against the material.


    The deep plunge of the neckline revealed a tantalizing hint of cleavage, almost spilling out with every movement she made.


    Her lower half was equally captivating. The trunks were cut high, exposing her toned ass cheeks that jiggled subtly with each step she took. The sheer quality of the fabric did little to hide the shape of her well-defined curves. As she walked, the contours of her body were on full display, each motion adding to the allure of her presence. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Wow,'' he thought, his mind racing. ''I knew she was beautiful, but this¡­ this is something else entirely.'' His eyes were drawn to the way her breasts pressed against the fabric, the deep plunge revealing a glimpse of cleavage that was almost too enticing to handle. ''Those melons, it''s like they arebegging to be noticed. And those curves...''


    His gaze traveled downward, unable to ignore the way the trunks showcased her perfectly sculpted ass cheeks. ''She''s practically giving me a show. Those trunks don''t leave much to the imagination. The way her ass moves¡­ it''s hypnotic.''


    He could feel a flush creeping up his neck, his thoughts a jumbled mix of admiration and desire. ''I can''t believe how stunning she looks. She''s practically setting the place on fire with just her presence. It''s like every step she takes is designed to captivate and tease.''


    ''Focus, Zafron. You''re here to enjoy the day. But damn, it''s going to be hard to keep my eyes off her.''


    "Well, don''t you look good in those," Cassandra said, her eyes travelling down Zafron''s crouch area. But immediately coming back to his face. They stared at one another awkwardly for a second before she turned and began to walk off.


    They made their way to a wooden ramp by the lakeshore, the water lapping gently at its edges. Cassandra turned to Zafron, her expression a mix of excitement and nostalgia.


    "You know, no one actually taught me how to swim," she confessed. "I learned on my own, out of sheer frustration and... well, almost drowning."


    Zafron''s eyebrows shot up, a question forming on his lips about the ''almost drowning'' part. But before he could utter a word, he felt a firm push on his back, and suddenly he was airborne.


    ''Oh, for the love of-'' was all he had time to think before he plunged into the cold, clear water of the lake.


    When he surfaced, sputtering and shaking water from his eyes, he heard Cassandra''s laughter ringing out across the lake. She stood on the ramp, doubled over with mirth, clearly enjoying her little prank.


    ''Well played, Cassandra,'' Zafron thought, treading water. ''I''d applaud, but I''m a bit preoccupied trying not to become fish food.''


    "I''m coming in!" Cassandra announced, taking a few steps back on the ramp. With a running start, she launched herself into the air, executing a graceful dive that barely disturbed the water''s surface as she entered.


    As Cassandra surfaced next to him, her face alight with joy, Zafron couldn''t help but smile. This was a side of her he''d never seen before - carefree, playful, almost childlike in her enthusiasm.


    ''Who would''ve thought?'' he mused. ''The most powerful woman in Drakoria, splashing around like a kid in a pond. I guess money can''t buy happiness, but it can buy a pretty amazing private lake to be happy in.''


    As they treaded water together, Cassandra''s eyes met his, sparkling with mischief and something else - perhaps a hint of vulnerability in sharing this special place with him.


    "So, Zafron," she said, a challenging glint in her eye, "think you can keep up with me in the water?"


    Zafron grinned, feeling more at ease than he had in days. "Is that a challenge, Miss Beaumont? Because where I come from, we don''t just swim - we practically have gills."


    ''Of course,'' he added silently, ''where I come from, we also don''t have lakes that probably cost more than my entire village. But hey, water is water, right?''


    And with that, they set off across the lake, laughter echoing across the water, the worries and formalities of their everyday lives left behind on the shore.

 Chapter 126: A targeted scan of a good looking rear.

    The cool water of the lake enveloped Zafron and Cassandra as they swam, their laughter echoing across the surface. Cassandra moved through the water with graceful ease, diving in and out like a playful dolphin. Zafron, not to be outdone, matched her stroke for stroke.''Who knew guarding the richest woman in Drakoria would involve an impromptu swimming competition?'' Zafron mused. ''I should''ve asked for a "water activity " clause in my agreement. Wait, there wasn''t even an agreement,''


    As they paused to catch their breath, Cassandra turned to Zafron, curiosity dancing in her eyes. "So, Zafron," she began, treading water effortlessly, "what do you do for fun? Other than rushing to save random strangers, of course."


    Zafron chuckled, shaking water from his hair. "Oh, you know, the usual. Competitive butterfly chasing, professional cloud watching... Thrilling stuff, really." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cassandra laughed, splashing him playfully. "Come on, be serious! I want to know."


    Zafron sighed, a hint of self-deprecation in his smile. "Honestly, it would probably bore you. I didn''t exactly grow up with a private lake in my backyard."


    "Nonsense," Cassandra insisted, her tone softening. "I want to know. Really."


    Zafron took a deep breath, his gaze drifting to the distant shoreline. "Well, obviously, I didn''t come from a wealthy home. My father was a fisherman, and my mother sold odds and ends at the big market in Astoria."


    ''Talk about a stark contrast,'' he thought. ''Her childhood playground was a private lake; mine was a rickety old fishing boat.''


    "I used to fish quite often with my father," Zafron continued, a wistful smile playing on his lips. "After he passed, I''d take his boat out alone. It was... peaceful."


    Cassandra listened intently, her eyes never leaving his face. "That sounds lovely, Zafron. Truly."


    ''Lovely?'' Zafron thought. ''Sure, if you consider sunburn, fish guts, and the constant fear of capsizing "lovely." But I suppose it had its moments.''


    They continued to swim, exchanging stories and laughter. Cassandra regaled him with tales of her childhood misadventures at the lake - like the time she tried to convince the kitchen staff that she''d caught a mermaid, using a fish tail she found on the shoreline.


    ''A mermaid,'' Zafron mused. ''Because of course, even her imaginary friends were exotic and probably cost-prohibitive.''


    As the sun climbed higher in the sky, Cassandra suggested a diving competition. She demonstrated first, executing a perfect swan dive that barely disturbed the water''s surface.


    ''Show-off,'' Zafron thought good-naturedly.


    When it was his turn, Zafron decided to have a bit of fun. He made a great show of preparing to dive, flexing dramatically and making Cassandra giggle. Then, at the last moment, he simply stepped off the dock, entering the water with all the grace of a sack of potatoes.


    Cassandra''s laughter rang out across the lake. "Zafron! That was terrible!"


    He surfaced, grinning widely. "I call it the ''Floundering Fish.'' It''s all the rage where I come from."


    As their laughter subsided, a mischievous glint appeared in Zafron''s eye. ''Time to show her what a real fisherman''s son can do,'' he thought.


    Without warning, he dove beneath the surface, swimming deep into the crystal-clear water. He stayed under for what felt like an eternity, his lungs burning as he pushed himself to the limit.


    Above the surface, Cassandra''s amusement turned to concern as the seconds ticked by. "Zafron?" she called, her voice tinged with worry. When he didn''t surface, she dove in after him, searching frantically in the water.


    Meanwhile, Zafron had quietly surfaced on the other side of the dock. He pulled himself up, sitting on the edge with a satisfied grin, watching as Cassandra continued her frantic search.


    ''I probably shouldn''t enjoy this as much as I am,'' he thought. ''But hey, it''s not every day you get to prank the richest woman in Drakoria.''


    Finally, Cassandra turned around, her eyes widening as she spotted Zafron sitting calmly on the dock. She swam furiously towards him, her face a mix of relief and indignation.


    ''Uh-oh,'' Zafron thought. ''I may have miscalculated. She looks less "amused" and more "about to feed me to the lake monsters."''


    As soon as Cassandra reached the dock, she launched herself out of the water with surprising speed. Before Zafron could react, she tackled him to the ground, pinning him with a strength that belied her slender frame.


    "Why were you joking like that?" she demanded, her face inches from his, droplets of water falling from her hair onto his cheeks. "I was worried sick!"


    Zafron blinked, suddenly very aware of their proximity and the fact that his extremely wealthy and powerful employer was currently straddling him on a dock in the middle of nowhere.


    Zafron''s mind raced as he took in the scene before him. Cassandra''s trunks, clinging to her damp skin, were positioned such that her wet ass cheeks pressed tightly against his crotch, his dick slightly positioned and wedged between them.


    Every slight shift or movement caused her trunks to rub against him, creating an involuntary friction that heightened his awareness of her. The sensation was both startling and impossible to ignore. He knew if this continued for any longer than it should, the old dragon of the west was going to rise to its full glory. That couldn''t happen, at least not now, not here, what if she didn''t want to?


    Her wet trunks were barely managing to contain her breasts, which were now almost fully exposed due to the soaked fabric. Her nipples were prominently visible through the damp material, straining against the confines of the trunks. The side of her breast spilled out, adding to the intimate proximity of their current position.


    The combination of her body''s heat and the pressing wetness against him was overwhelming.


    Zafron could hardly focus on her words, his senses consumed by the physical contact. Her gaze, filled with concern and intensity, only amplified the charge in the air. He shifted slightly, trying to regain his composure while navigating the sudden, electrifying closeness.


    ''Well, Zafron,'' he thought, ''when you decided to become a guard, I bet you didn''t expect to end up in this position. Literally or figuratively.''


    "I''m sorry," he said, his voice sincere despite the humor dancing in his eyes. "I couldn''t resist. Where I come from, that''s practically a traditional greeting."


    Cassandra''s stern expression wavered, a reluctant smile tugging at her lips. "You''re impossible, you know that?" She said, coming off him and laying on the wood beside him.


    As they lay there, both dripping wet and slightly out of breath, the absurdity of the situation seemed to dawn on them simultaneously. Their eyes met, and suddenly they were both laughing uncontrollably, the sound of their mirth echoing across the peaceful lake.


    ''You know,'' Zafron thought as their laughter subsided, Cassandra still pinning him to the dock, ''I think I could get used to this guard job after all. Even if it does come with the occasional near-drowning experience,''


    Cassandra stood up gracefully moments later with her wet trunks still clinging to her curves as she moved.


    Zafron from his vantage point on the dock watching her stand up got a better view of how her trunks clung provocatively to her rounded backside, emphasizing the generous curve of her hips. The fabric was snug, causing her ass cheeks to press together and create a pronounced, tantalizing line.


    The wet material, now clinging even tighter, accentuated the natural jiggle and movement of her behind with every step she took.


    The trunks, pulled taut across her cheeks, left little to the imagination, revealing glimpses of her smooth skin beneath. Each movement showcased the softness of her flesh. If only he could feel it one time for the one time. Then again, a man could only dream, right?


    She turned away from Zafron, giving him a fleeting glimpse of her exposed backside before adjusting her wet top to cover herself more adequately. She took a few steps towards the edge of the dock, her hips swaying slightly with each step.


    "Perhaps we should head back before it gets dark," she said, "We need to change and return to the house."


    She glanced back at Zafron, a teasing smile playing on her lips. "And, since it''s easier to put this swimwear on than to take it off, I could use a little assistance with that," she added, her eyes twinkling with mischief.


    She held the edge of her trunks, raising an eyebrow in his direction, making it clear she expected his help. The playful challenge in her expression suggested that she was enjoying the flirtatious tension between them, adding a light-hearted edge to their interaction.making her walk both alluring and deliberate.


    ''Am I being too forward or is she inviting me purposely?''


    ''Only one way to find out then,'' Zafron stood up following behind Cassandra. He didn''t want to hurry. For two reasons. The first one already clear as to why he was lingering behind. To protect her rear of course. That was his job, afterall.


    The second reason has to do with something that concerned his quest.


    Zafron focused on his system interface and addressed Calista, his system assistant.


    ''Calista,'' he began, ''I''ve been wondering if it''s possible to intentionally scan a target for information, rather than just the accidental scans that have happened before. Can you do that?''


    A moment later, Calista appeared in her holographic form and her voice responded through the system interface.


    Calista''s voice responded smoothly, [Yes, my lord. You can request a targeted scan if you specify the target and the type of information you seek. Simply provide the details of the target and the intent behind the scan.]


    Zafron''s interest piqued, he asked, ''Could I, for example, perform a compatibility test on a target?''


    Calista''s tone remained respectful and slightly curious, [Are you referring to Miss Cassandra Beaumont, my lord?]


    Zafron smirked, the corners of his mouth curling up with a hint of mischief. ''Something like that,''

 Chapter 127: A little struggle here and there

    Cassandra turned around, her wet hair clinging to her shoulders as she called back to Zafron, who was lagging a few steps behind. "Come on, Zafron! Pick up the pace," she teased, a playful smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "Or are you not tired of swimming yet?"Zafron grinned, his feet splashing through the shallow water as he caught up to her. "If I had the chance, I could spend the whole day in the water, Miss" he replied with a carefree laugh, water droplets still shimmering on his skin.


    Cassandra chuckled, shaking her head in mock disbelief. "Well, next time, we''ll make sure to stay longer. But for now, let''s get changed before we catch a chill."


    As they stepped into her changing room, the cool air from the open window made Cassandra shiver slightly.


    She turned to Zafron. "Zafron, could you help me with this?" she asked, tugging at the zip behind her neck. "It''s like this thing has a personal vendetta against me now that it''s soaked."


    Zafron chuckled and stepped closer to assist. "Of course," he replied, gently helping her peel the stubborn fabric away.


    As he worked, Cassandra laughed and shook her head. "You know, every time I come swimming alone, it''s like I''m in a wrestling match with this thing. By the time I finally get it off, I''m half convinced it''s trying to stay on just to spite me!"


    Zafron smiled, "Well, you''ve got me here now, so no more wrestling with your swim wear,"


    "Thank goodness for that," Cassandra replied with a playful wink. "I might start bringing you along just for this!"


    ''That...now that''s a plan I''m onboard with,'' Zafron thought there for a second while Cassandra began to help him slip the shoulders of her swim wear off leaving only bear skin out to show.


    He was already done so he took his chance at that moment to do what he wanted to do all along, he casually thought, ''Calista, scan her now''


    A menu appeared before him almost immediately :


    [Target Scan Complete] S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Name: Cassandra Beaumont


    Marital Status: Single


    Compatibility: 76%


    Zafron blinked in surprise. ''76%?'' he thought, taken aback. ''Does she really want me that much?''


    He glanced at Cassandra, who was busy shaking out her hair, oblivious to the information he''d just received. She seemed to be doing a pretty good job of hiding the fact that she wanted Zafron to make a move on her or at least for something to happen but that didn''t fool his system.


    ''Well, I knew she was too nice to begin with. This almost reminds me of Matilda. Why are they always this way?'' Zafron thought with an amused smile. The women in his life all had one thing in common. They weren''t the most direct people one would ever encounter.


    Cassandra had pulled her swim wear to her chest already while Zafron was still in the room with her. They both remained in silence, staring at one another awkwardly for some seconds.


    ''Do it!! ... Do it!!!'' Cassandra kept chanting in her own head.


    Meanwhile Zafron''s eyes couldn''t help but drift. They traveled from her face,, down to her chest, and then to her breasts, which seemed to be almost suffocated beneath that tight swim wear and were staring back at him, begging to be released, to be saved.


    The way they filled out the dress was... well, distracting, to say the least.


    But when he finally raised his head, he was startled to find Cassandra''s eyes fixed on him, her gaze were direct and refusing to leave his.


    She was staring right back at him, her expressions were barely readable, as if she was waiting for something¡ªmaybe a response, or perhaps just an acknowledgment.


    The silence between them stretched, growing heavier with each passing second.


    Zafron began to consider the options available to him now. With a compatibility percentage that high, there was a chance that if he made a move here and now, it would work out just fine. But then again, ''Is this the right time?'' he wondered, suddenly unsure. ''Should I say something? Or... should I use my Calming Touch?''


    The idea of drawing closer, feeling the warmth of her skin under his fingertips, was tempting. But just as quickly, he dismissed the thought. ''Not now. The system said something about forming some strange connection. I won''t make a move until I see this compatibility hit hundred. I want her now but I need her to want me as much as I do.


    Now though, we need to get back home before it''s too dark.''


    Cassandra held Zafron''s gaze for a few long moments. Then, almost as if deciding something in her mind, she looked away, breaking the silence.


    "You know," she began, her tone lightening, "I think a bath might be a good idea after all."


    Zafron blinked, still reeling a bit from their shared moment. "Oh, yeah?" he replied, trying to sound casual.


    Cassandra nodded, her lips curling into a playful smile. "Yeah, you too. It''s not exactly the best idea to go walking around after swimming in fish water without washing up. Who knows what might happen? You might start smelling like a seafood platter or, worse, sprout gills!"


    She chuckled at her own joke, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "I mean, unless you''re planning to live in the ocean, a good scrub is definitely in order."Zafron couldn''t help but laugh, her humor easing the tension that had been building up between them. "Yeah, I suppose you''re right,"


    With that, Zafron went into the other room, washed up and changed into his guard uniform. For a guard, he was definitely becoming way too close and even he knew it. Then again, it wasn''t like he hated it or wanted to stop.


    ''Soon...soon, you''ll be mine,'' Zafron thought waiting for Cassandra.


    As he walked out of the changing room, the cool air hit him, bringing him back to the present. He noticed that Cassandra was still inside, changing.


    He leaned against the doorframe, his mind starting to race again. ''Why is she taking so long?'' he wondered, glancing at the door with curiosity.


    ''Maybe something''s wrong. Is she stuck with something? Should I go ask'' his mind quickly jumpconclusions. He shook his head, dismissing the thought. ''No, she''s probably just taking her time.''


    He tried to distract himself, his thoughts wandering. ''Maybe rich kids just take their time dressing,'' he mused, a small smile tugging at his lips. ''It''s probably a thing with them¡ªcarefully picking out each detail, making sure everything''s perfect.''


    He let out a soft chuckle. ''No wonder they always look so beautiful. Every strand of hair, every accessory, just right. It''s like they have a natural talent for it or something.''


    Zafron''s thoughts were interrupted as Cassandra suddenly emerged from her room. He noticed beads of sweat forming on her brow, a clear sign that she''d been struggling with something.


    Didn''t she just take her bath?

 Chapter 128: Party next door

    His eyes quickly scanned her, and he realized she wasn''t wearing the same clothes she had on when they arrived. Instead, she had changed into a green short gown, adorned with darker flowers that contrasted beautifully against the fabric.''Damn,'' he thought, trying to keep his focus but it was difficult. ''She looks incredible.'' The way her breasts were subtly highlighted by the neckline, combined with the soft, floral pattern of the gown, made it both elegant and inviting.


    But as his gaze subtly roamed, he caught sight of a small... ''Whats that? Slime?'' It was barely noticeable, but his sharp eyes picked it up immediately.


    For a moment, he debated whether or not to mention it. ''Should I tell her?'' he thought. ''But then she might think I''m always staring at her body... which, well, I do, but she doesn''t need to know that.'' He decided to let it go, figuring it wasn''t worth the potential awkwardness.


    Cassandra, seemingly oblivious to his internal debate, turned her back to him and asked, "Zafron, could you help me with the zipper? It''s being a bit stubborn today."


    She glanced over her shoulder with a slight frown. "It was easier the last time I wore it, but now it''s a little tricky."


    Zafron stepped closer, ''Well, I can''t blame the gown, it''s probably because of how bountiful your melons are,'' he thought, his mind betraying him as he gently tugged at the zipper.


    His gaze drifted down to her ass which was perfectly accentuated by the snug fit of the dress. ''Wow,'' he thought, almost chuckling to himself. ''That dress is definitely working overtime.''


    ''It''s like the dress was tailor-made just to show off every curve.''


    An idea crossed his mind. ''Why not scan her again?'' he thought, curious to see if their compatibility had changed after their interactions.


    ''Calista, scan Cassandra again,'' he said, hoping to see a difference, most likely an increase.


    [Host Scan Complete]


    Name: Cassandra Beaumont


    Marital Status: Single


    Compatibility: 28%


    Zafron blinked, his hand momentarily pausing on the zipper. ''28%?'' he thought, confused. ''It was higher just a little while ago. What happened?''


    ''Can the compatibility status really change within just a few moments?'' Zafron asked Castila, his curiosity piqued.


    [Yes, compatibility depends on how much the host desires you at any given moment. It fluctuates over time] Calista responded.


    His mind raced, trying to piece together what could have caused the drop. ''Did I say something wrong?'' he wondered, replaying their conversation in his head.


    But nothing came to mind. Cassandra''s demeanor hadn''t changed¡ªshe was still smiling, still playful, still as warm as she''d been earlier.


    ''Maybe it''s something that happened while she was changing,'' he mused, still puzzled. ''But what could have happened inside that would affect our compatibility?''


    He tried to focus solely on the task, pulling the zipper up carefully, making sure not to catch any fabric. ''Just zip it up, Zafron,'' he told himself, forcing his thoughts to stay professional. ''Don''t let your mind wander.''


    He finished zipping up her dress, stepping back to give her space.


    Cassandra turned around, her smile as bright as ever, completely unaware of the turmoil in his mind. "Thanks again, Zafron. You''re really saving me today."


    "Well, that is what I''m here for." He responded and forced a smile in return, though his thoughts were still fixated on the sudden drop in compatibility. ''Maybe I''m overthinking this,'' he told himself. ''She doesn''t seem upset, so whatever caused the change can''t be that serious.''


    "It''s already getting late. We should leave before it gets too dark," she said.


    The cart flew on, carrying Zafron and Cassandra back to Beaumont''s mansion. The evening sun cast long shadows across the bustling streets of Drakoria.


    As their cart flew through the streets of Drakoria, Zafron found his gaze continually drawn to Cassandra.


    While she animatedly described her latest escapade involving a visiting dignitary and a misplaced ferret, Zafron''s mind wandered.


    ''She''s truly captivating,'' he mused silently. ''Especially at the lake.''


    His eyes traced the curve of her smile, the glint in her eyes as she reached the punchline of her story.


    He watched as she gestured expressively, her noble bearing softened by genuine enthusiasm.


    ''It''s not just her physical beauty,'' Zafron reflected. ''It''s the way she''s so intelligent. The way she can switch from discussing complex political topics to recounting absurd misadventures with equal passion.''


    A small smile tugged at the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly, a commotion from the street caught their attention. Several men darted past their cart, their faces etched with panic. Hot on their heels were figures clad in striking red and white uniforms.


    Cassandra''s demeanor shifted slightly, her voice taking on a more serious tone. "Ah, it seems we''re witnessing a chase. Those men in front are likely gangsters, and the ones in uniform are the Enforcers."


    Zafron tilted his head, silently prompting her to elaborate.


    "The Enforcers are Drakoria''s elite peacekeeping force," Cassandra explained, her knowledge of the city evident in her words. "They''re tasked with maintaining order and apprehending criminals. Those uniforms of theirs are quite distinctive, aren''t they? Red for the blood they''re willing to shed in the line of duty, and white for the purity of their cause ¨C or so the official story goes."


    As the cart continued its journey, Cassandra''s eyes followed the unfolding scene. "It''s not uncommon to see such pursuits in certain parts of the city. Drakoria may be a place of wonder and opportunity, but it has its fair share of never-do-wells too."


    Zafron nodded thoughtfully, absorbing the information as they left the excitement behind them.


    As they arrived at Beaumont''s mansion, Zafron prepared to take his leave. However, Cassandra turned to him with a warm smile.


    "Why don''t you join me for dinner, Zafron? I insist," she said, her tone leaving little room for argument.


    "Of course," Zafron nodded, but his thoughts raced:


    ''Ah, the classic "I insist" from the employer. As if I could refuse. Besides, I''m her bodyguard. It''s my solemn duty to protect her from... what? A surprise attack by the vicious roast chicken?


    Oh, the perils of fine dining.''


    ''But who am I kidding? I''d guard her while she reads tax documents if she asked. Although that might actually be more dangerous - death by boredom is a real threat in noble circles.''


    Keeping these amusing thoughts to himself, Zafron followed Cassandra to the dining room. There, an impressive spread awaited them on the elegantly set table; A golden-brown roasted pheasant, garnished with fresh herbs, steaming lobster tails with drawn butter and lots more.


    As they took their seats, they started eating, Cassandra delicately cut into her pheasant and a fond smile playing on her lips as she started. "You know, Zafron, despite all the staff we had, my mother adored cooking. I''d often find her in the kitchen, flour on her nose, concocting some new recipe."


    Zafron nodded attentively, his inner voice chiming in: ''Ah yes, the classic noble hobby. Nothing says ''I''m rich'' quite like choosing to do the very thing you pay others to avoid.''


    "Once," Cassandra continued, laughing softly, "I walked in on her attempting to make a souffl¨¦. The kitchen looked like a war zone - egg shells everywhere, a dusting of sugar on every surface."


    Cassandra sipped her wine before adding, "She was determined to master it, though. Said it was a matter of family honor at that point."


    "Eventually, she did it," Cassandra said proudly. "Created the most perfect chocolate souffl¨¦ you''ve ever seen. Of course, by then, none of us could stand the sight of eggs for months."


    Zafron with a smile, nodded and said, "Admirable perseverance."


    Cassandra beamed, clearly pleased by his rare verbal contribution. "Indeed! Though I must admit, I never quite inherited her culinary passion. My talents lie... elsewhere."


    ''Like in beating up guys on the street?'' Zafron''s inner voice chuckled.


    As they continued their meal, Zafron noticed a butler approaching Cassandra. The butler leaned in close, whispering something in her ear. Zafron took a sip of his wine, savoring the rich flavor as he chewed a tender piece of meat, his mind churning with curiosity.


    ''What''s this now?'' he thought. ''A secret message?''


    Cassandra''s brow furrowed slightly as she received the news. The butler presented her with a small, elegant card before discreetly withdrawing.


    Cassandra sighed, her eyes scanning the card. She turned to Zafron, her expression was one of resignation. "It seems we have an engagement to prepare for, Zafron. We''ve been invited to a naming ceremony at the estate of Lord and Lady Pemberton in two days'' time."


    ''A naming ceremony?'' Zafron''s inner voice quipped. He remembered a certain noble in Astoria throwing a party for his pet dog once that caused quite the buzz for weeks. ''I do hope it''s for a person and not another exotic pet. The last thing Drakoria needs is another pampered parakeet named Sir Fluffles the Third.''


    "The invitation is rather last-minute," Cassandra continued, "but given our families'' long-standing relationship, declining isn''t an option. We''ll need to go shopping tomorrow to prepare. I''ll require your presence, of course, both for the preparations and the event itself."


    ''Shopping and a party, all in one week?'' Zafron''s mental voice groaned. ''Truly, the life of a bodyguard is fraught with peril. Protect my lady from aggressive seamstresses and overzealous shop attendants. And the there''s the partyyy"


    Outwardly, Zafron simply nodded, "As you wish, my lady. It''s really good to maintain good relationship between the two houses," he said, his tone as measured and calm as ever.


    Cassandra smiled, apparently relieved by his easy acquiescence. "Excellent. We''ll have to leave early tomorrow in order to avoid crowds in the afternoon!"


    "I will be here as early as possible." Zafron said assuringly.


    With that, they returned to their meal, the upcoming excursion and event adding a new layer of anticipation to the evening.


    As the dinner came to an end, Zafron rose from his seat, preparing to take his leave.


    "I should be heading home now, my lady," he said, his voice as steady as ever.


    Cassandra''s eyes lit up with a mischievous glint, she offered to accompany him once again.


    As they traveled through the darkening streets of Drakoria, Zafron''s mind began to race with thoughts of the impending shopping expedition:


    The cart pulled up in front of Zafron''s modest home. As he alighted, Cassandra called out, "Rest well, Zafron. Tomorrow, we shop!"


    "Good night, my lady," he said, before turning towards his door. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that in mind, he swung the door to the house open, hoping to meet Mara or Matilda.

 Chapter 129: Drakoria festival

    Zafron swung open the door to his house, his body heavy with the day''s exertions. He was looking forward to a quiet evening, perhaps with a good book and a cup of tea. However, the scene that greeted him was far from the tranquil respite he''d imagined.Mara and Matilda stood in the living room, their faces alight with excitement. They were dressed in vibrant, eye-catching attire that immediately caught Zafron''s attention.


    Mara wore a flowing dress in shades of deep blue and teal, reminiscent of the ocean''s depths. The fabric shimmered as she moved, creating the illusion of waves rippling across her form. Delicate silver embroidery adorned the bodice, tracing intricate patterns that resembled seafoam.


    Her silver coloured hair was styled in an elegant updo, with small, glittering pins that looked like stars scattered across a night sky.


    Matilda, in contrast, was a vision in warm, autumnal hues. Her dress was a rich amber color, with layers of gossamer fabric that seemed to float around her. The bodice was adorned with intricate beadwork in shades of bronze and gold, creating a dazzling effect that caught the light with every movement.


    Her blonde hair cascaded down her back in soft waves, adorned with a delicate golden circlet that rested on her brow.


    Both women looked absolutely beautiful.


    Matilda''s eyes sparkled as she noticed Zafron''s surprised expression. "Zafron! You''re just in time. We''re heading out to the dance festival. I know you are just coming back but you have to come with us, it will be absolutely magical!" She said, her inner fangirl bursting forth as she bounced at the same spot causing her melons to jiggle in the process.


    Zafron blinked, his tired mind struggling to keep up. "Dance festival?"


    Mara nodded enthusiastically. "Matilda told me all about it. Apparently, it''s quite the spectacle. We simply must go!"


    ''Ah yes, because what every exhausted bodyguard needs after a long day is a night of revelry and dancing. Perhaps I can pirouette my way into unconsciousness.'' he thought sarcastically as he looked at the two women who were absolutely stoked for whatever this dance festival was.


    Despite his weariness, Zafron found himself reluctant to dampen their enthusiasm. "I''m not sure I have anything suitable to wear," he said, hoping for a reprieve.


    Matilda''s grin widened. "Oh, I was way ahead of you on that one. There''s an outfit waiting for you on your bed, along with a note. I figured you might be late getting back from work and I didn''t want you getting worried looking for us,"


    Zafron raised an eyebrow, both impressed and slightly unnerved by Matilda''s foresight. ''She''s planned for everything, hasn''t she? I bet if I said I had a headache, she''d pull out a potion from her purse.''


    With a resigned sigh that couldn''t quite hide his growing amusement, Zafron nodded. "Give me a few minutes to change, then."


    He went upstairs into his room to take off his body guard uniform and retutned dressed in the outfit Matilda seemed to have planned for all along. Perhaps an overkill, this time on Matilda''s end?


    It was a stylish ensemble in deep burgundy with gold accents that complemented the women''s dresses perfectly - he couldn''t help but marvel at how his quiet evening had transformed so rapidly.


    Soon, the trio was making their way through the streets of Drakoria, which had come alive with the energy of the festival. It was quite surprising how he didn''t notice the unusual amount of people on the steets when heading in.


    Then again, he was in a cart with Cassandra , one that was like no other. The Lamborghini of carts. And this time around she dropped him off closer to his lodge than usual. Not to mention, he was too tired from having all the fun he did with her in the day to pay any mind to the people walking the streets.


    The air was filled with music, a blend of traditional melodies, mostly native to Drakoria. He hadn''t heard some of the tunes before in his life but there were certain ones that he recognized.


    Performers lined the streets, their costumes a riot of colors. Acrobats twisted and turned in impossible shapes, their bodies glittering with sequins that caught the light of the street lamps. Fire-eaters sent plumes of flame into the night sky, eliciting gasps and cheers from the gathered crowds.


    Matilda''s excitement was contagious. She pointed out various attractions, her knowledge of Drakoria''s culture evident in her animated explanations. "Oh, look at those dancers! They''re performing the Drako''s Flight. It''s meant to mimic the movements of the dragons that once roamed these lands."


    Zafron watched as the dancers twirled and leapt, their flowing costumes creating the illusion of wings. ''Dragons, eh? I wonder if they breathed fire or just withering sarcasm like some nobles I know.''


    As they moved deeper into the festival, the streets opened up into a large square. Here, the festivities reached a fever pitch. A grand stage had been erected at one end, where musicians played rousing tunes that had the crowd moving in unison.


    Mara''s eyes widened as she took in the spectacle. "This is incredible! Matilda, you were right about this being magical."


    Matilda beamed, clearly pleased that Mara and Zafron who seemed to be taking things in a little slower were enjoying themselves. "Wait until you see the dance-off. It''s the highlight of the evening!"


    Just as they were about to move closer to the stage, a familiar figure emerged from the crowd. Malachi Vex, resplendent in a midnight blue suit that seemed to absorb the light around him, made a beeline for their group.


    ''Speaking of dragons,'' Zafron thought, his good mood evaporating slightly.


    Malachi''s gait was smooth and confident as he approached, his eyes fixed on Matilda. He greeted Mara and Zafron with a cursory nod before turning his full attention to Matilda.


    "Matilda, what a pleasant surprise," Malachi said, his voice as smooth as silk. "You look absolutely radiant this evening."


    Matilda''s smile tightened almost imperceptibly. "Malachi, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Malachi chuckled, the sound low and melodious. "I never miss the founding day celebrations. It''s a perfect opportunity to... reconnect with old friends."


    As Malachi continued to engage Matilda in conversation, his focus on her was intense, almost predatory. He seemed to have forgotten the presence of Mara and Zafron entirely.


    S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 130: Found me bounty!!

    Zafron observed the interaction closely, his protective instincts on high alert. He could see the discomfort in Matilda''s posture, the slight stiffness in her smile. ''What''s the story here? He''s looking at her like a cat eyeing a particularly juicy canary.''Instinctively, Zafron moved closer to Matilda, ready to intervene if necessary. However, he felt a sharp pinch on his arm. Glancing down, he saw Matilda''s hand quickly retreating. Her eyes met his briefly, conveying a clear message: ''I''ve got this.''


    Zafron relaxed slightly, but remained vigilant. ''Alright, Matilda. I''ll let you handle this, but if he tries anything, I''m not going to spare testing my improved stats on his sorry ass .''


    Matilda maintained her composure, engaging in polite conversation with Malachi despite her evident discomfort. Mara, sensing the tension, attempted to steer the conversation towards lighter topics.


    "So, Malachi, that''s the name right?" Mara interjected, she didn''t know Malachi just as zafron didn''t but she could clearly see Matilda was uncomfortable just as Zafron did and she couldn''t stand by and watch her mate get harassed.


    "what''s your favorite part of the festival?" She asked Malachi who she now has his full attention.


    Malachi''s gaze flickered to Mara for a moment before returning to Matilda. "Oh, I enjoy it all. The music, the dance... the company." His eyes lingered on Matilda as he spoke the last words.


    ''Subtle as a rampaging bull,'' Zafron thought, fighting the urge to roll his eyes.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Malachi finally took his leave, melting back into the crowd with a final, lingering look at Matilda.


    As soon as he was out of earshot, Matilda let out a long breath. "Well, that was... unexpected."


    Mara looked at her friend with concern. "Are you alright? He seemed rather... intense."


    Matilda nodded, forcing a smile. "I''m fine. Let''s not let this dampen our spirits. Come on, the dance-off is about to start!"


    As they made their way towards the stage, Zafron''s mind was racing. ''There''s definitely a history there. But what kind? And why does it make Matilda so uncomfortable?''


    His musings were interrupted as they reached the edge of a large clearing. A circle had formed in the crowd, and in the center, two dancers were engaged in a spectacular display of skill and artistry.


    The dancers moved with breathtaking grace and athleticism, their bodies twisting and turning in perfect harmony with the music. One performer executed a series of spins so fast that they became a blur of color, while their opponent responded with a gravity-defying leap that had the crowd gasping in awe.


    Matilda''s earlier discomfort seemed to melt away as she watched the performance, her eyes shining with excitement. "Isn''t it amazing? The dancers train for months for this competition." S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron had to admit, it was impressive. ''I wonder if these skills would be useful in a fight. Spin-kick your way out of danger, perhaps?''


    As the night wore on, the festival''s energy showed no signs of waning. The trio found themselves swept up in the celebrations, joining in group dances and sampling delicious street food.


    Despite his initial reluctance, Zafron found himself enjoying the festivities. The joy on Mara and Matilda''s faces was infectious, and he couldn''t help but be moved by the sense of community and celebration that permeated the air.


    As the festival continued in full swing, two men wove their way through the crowd, each holding a sizeable portion of roasted lamb on a skewer. The first, a burly fellow with a wild, unkempt beard and a scar running across his left eyebrow, took a large bite of his meat, grease dribbling down his chin.


    "Oi, Ratface," he mumbled through a mouthful of food, addressing his companion, "this lamb''s better than me mum''s cookin'', and that''s sayin'' somethin''."


    Ratface, a wiry man with a prominent nose that earned him his unfortunate nickname, nodded in agreement. "Right you are, Brutus. Almost makes me forget we''re supposed to be workin''." The two had an accent about them. This was because although originally from Drakoria, they didn''t exactly grow up here.


    They paused their stroll, eyes drawn to a particularly impressive acrobatic display. Brutus let out a low whistle. "Would ya look at that? Bendy as a rubber band, that one."


    Ratface suddenly stiffened, realization dawning on his face. "Aw, blimey! We''re supposed to be on a job, ain''t we? Gustavo''s gonna have our hides!"


    Brutus scoffed, taking another bite of lamb. "Gustavo can kiss my hairy backside. Who does he think he is, anyway? Leavin'' the brotherhood and then waltzing back in like he owns the place."


    "Yeah," Ratface agreed, his voice lowering conspiratorially. "And Xylar the Soulless just lets him back in, no questions asked. What''s that about, eh?"


    "Probably got some dirt on the boss," Brutus speculated, licking his fingers. "Or maybe Xylar''s gone soft. Soulless, my foot. More like Spineless, if you ask me."


    They shared a chuckle, momentarily forgetting their supposed duties. Ratface''s eyes wandered over the crowd, more out of habit than actual vigilance. Suddenly, he froze, his half-eaten lamb slipping from his grasp.


    "Brutus," he hissed, smacking his partner''s arm repeatedly. "Brutus, you great lump, look!"


    "Ow! What''s got your knickers in a twist?" Brutus grumbled, following Ratface''s gaze. His eyes widened in disbelief.


    There, in the midst of the revelry, stood their target ¨C the noble woman they''d been tasked to find. Matilda was laughing, her amber dress catching the light as she twirled to the music.


    "Well, I''ll be a monkey''s uncle," Brutus breathed. "That''s her, ain''t it? Our bounty, right there in front of us!"


    Ratface nodded frantically. "It''s like we''ve won the bloody lottery! Quick, what do we do?"


    Brutus furrowed his brow in concentration, a process that looked physically painful. "We... we grab her?"


    "In front of all these people?" Ratface squeaked. "Are you daft?"


    "Well, I don''t hear you comin'' up with any bright ideas, do I?" Brutus retorted.


    They continued to bicker in hushed tones, all while keeping their eyes locked on Matilda. In their distraction, neither noticed as a street performer''s trained monkey scampered up to them, snatched the remainder of Brutus''s lamb, and disappeared into the crowd.


    Brutus, reaching for his next bite, grasped at empty air. He looked down, confused, then let out a roar of frustration. "Me lamb! Where''s me bloody lamb?!"


    His outburst drew curious glances from nearby revelers, including Matilda and her companions. Ratface quickly dragged Brutus behind a nearby stall, both men''s hearts racing.


    "Nice goin'', you overgrown ox!" Ratface hissed. "Now what do we do?"


    Brutus, still mourning his lost meal, shrugged helplessly. "I dunno. Follow her? And find me another lamb?"


    Ratface sighed, resigning himself to an evening of bumbling surveillance and placating his partner''s appetite. "Some professional kidnappers we are," he muttered, as they slunk back into the crowd.

 Chapter 131: Enforcers intervene

    As the festival''s vibrant energy continued to pulse through the streets of Drakoria, Zafron remained on high alert. The encounter with Malachi earlier in the evening had sharpened his senses, and he found himself constantly scanning the crowd, his eyes frequently returning to Matilda.''He came out of no where. I don''t like the way he makes me feel. And clearly, Mara and Matilda feel the same way. Can''t let that happen again,''


    The colorful swirl of revelers, the pulsing rhythm of music, and the tantalizing aromas of street food created a sensory whirlwind, but Zafron''s focus remained razor-sharp.


    Matilda, still unsettled by Malachi''s intense attention, found herself becoming increasingly aware of her surroundings as well. She felt as if he was still somewhere in the crowd watching her. She hadn''t forgotten quickly how she got to know Malachi. He wasn''t the powerful man he said he was from some good deed he''d done. No, far from that, Matilda knew all too well how dangerous Malachi really was.


    As she laughed at one of Mara''s jokes, her eyes caught sight of two men behaving oddly within the crowd. Their furtive glances and conspicuous lack of enthusiasm for the festivities stood out like a sore thumb amidst the sea of jubilant faces.


    Matilda''s heart rate quickened slightly as she observed the men. Their eyes seemed to dart in her direction far too frequently for comfort. She took a deep breath, trying to calm her nerves. ''Maybe I''m just being paranoid,'' she thought, ''but better safe than sorry.''


    With a subtle movement, Matilda caught Zafron''s attention and discreetly nodded, signalling him towards the suspicious duo. Zafron''s eyes narrowed as he followed her gaze, his body tensing imperceptibly as he began to scan the crowd more intensively.


    The festival''s security measures were impressively integrated into the celebratory atmosphere. Enforcers, dressed in uniforms that complemented the festive colors, patrolled the grounds with a practiced ease. They blended seamlessly with the crowd while maintaining a vigilant watch over the proceedings.


    One such Enforcer, a tall woman with sharp green eyes and a no-nonsense demeanor, had been observing the suspicious activity of Brutus and Ratface for some time. Her lips pursed slightly as she watched them fumble through the crowd, their lack of festive spirit and focused gazes setting off alarm bells in her mind.


    As the Enforcer began to make her way towards the duo, a commotion erupted nearby. The street performer''s monkey that had stolen a lamb meat earlier returned and now clutching an ill-gotten gains, darting through the crowd.


    Its small, agile form weaved between legs and around food carts, causing a ripple of surprise and amusement among the festival-goers.


    The monkey, with uncanny timing, scampered right up to Brutus and Ratface. It paused for a moment, its beady eyes glinting with mischief, before dropping a shiny trinket right at their feet. Then it climbed up Ratface''s shoulders and sat there, perched like a bird.


    As the monkey landed on Ratface''s shoulders, he let out a startled yelp, his muscles tensing. He flailed his arms, trying to dislodge the unexpected guest. The monkey, with a cheeky grin, held on tightly, swaying slightly with Ratface''s movements.


    "Oi! Get it off! Get it off!" Ratface bellowed, his voice carrying over the festive noise. He shook his shoulders vigorously, trying to rid himself of the monkey, but it clung on stubbornly, its tiny claws digging in for purchase.


    Brutus, caught off guard by Ratface''s reaction, stared wide-eyed at the commotion. "What in blazes are you doin'', Ratface?" he asked, his voice a mix of alarm and confusion.


    The crowd around them burst into laughter, the sight of the wiry man with a monkey perched on his shoulders providing ample entertainment. The Enforcer, who had been making her way towards the suspicious pair, now had her attention drawn to the spectacle. Her sharp eyes assessed the situation with increasing suspicion.


    Ratface, red-faced and flustered, tried to swat at the monkey, but it nimbly dodged his attempts, continuing to cling to him with an air of triumph. The commotion and laughter only seemed to heighten his embarrassment.


    Brutus, who had been watching with mounting frustration, noticed the shiny trinket at their feet. The object, covered in a smear of grease from their earlier meal, glinted under the festival lights. Brutus squinted at it, his brow furrowing as he made the connection.


    "Oi, Ratface!" Brutus shouted, pointing at the trinket. "Look! This must be the monkey that nicked from us!!"


    Ratface, still trying to shake the monkey off, glanced down and saw the grease-smeared item. His eyes widened in realization. "Blimey, it''s our lamb! The monkey must''ve swiped it and now it''s bringin'' us a little trinket as payback!"


    Despite the humor of the situation, Brutus''s face darkened as he considered the implications. "This ain''t good. If we don''t get our act together, this whole mess is gonna blow up in our faces."


    Just as Brutus made the connection, the monkey, having completed its ''compensation'' act, scampered off into the crowd. Ratface, still disoriented by the monkey''s antics, was now becoming increasingly aware of the Enforcer''s presence closing in.


    Brutus, grabbing the greasy trinket and stuffing it into his pocket, turned to Ratface with urgency. "We need to get outta here before we''re spotted. This isn''t the kind of night we want to end up in trouble with the Enforcers."


    Ratface hissed, smacking Brutus''s hand away. "Don''t touch it, you fool! It''s probably stolen!"


    Their exchange was cut short by an angry shout from the crowd. A well-dressed woman, her face flushed with exertion and anger, pushed her way towards them. "That''s my brooch! That little thief stole it!"


    The Enforcer, seeing her opportunity, strode purposefully towards Brutus and Ratface. Her voice carried an air of authority as she addressed them. "Gentlemen, I''m going to need you to come with me for some questioning." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Brutus and Ratface exchanged panicked glances. They knew all too well that they were wanted men in Drakoria, and now they had practically handed themselves over to the authorities.

 Chapter 132: Fun night out

    Brutus, his voice quavering slightly, attempted to deflect. "Questionin''? What for? We ain''t done nothin'' wrong!"The Enforcer''s eyes narrowed. "Your behavior has been suspicious all evening. And now you''re in possession of stolen property. Care to explain?"


    Ratface, his mind racing, tried to salvage the situation. "It''s all a misunderstanding, miss. We''re just... uh... tourists! Yeah, tourists!


    Never been to a festival like this before, you see."


    The Enforcer raised an eyebrow, clearly unconvinced. "Tourists, you say? And your names are?"


    Brutus, panicking, blurted out, "I''m Bru... uh... Bruce! And this here''s my cousin... Ralph!"


    Ratface shot Brutus a withering glare. ''Bruce and Ralph? Really?'' he thought, fighting the urge to smack his partner upside the head.


    As the confrontation unfolded, Zafron gently guided Matilda and Mara away from the immediate area. His voice was low and calm as he spoke. "Let''s move to a less crowded spot. I don''t like the look of this situation."


    Matilda nodded, her eyes still fixed on the scene. "Do you think those men were following us?" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron''s jaw tightened slightly. "I don''t see why but we can''t count anything out. It''s not like someone wasn''t sent to kill me a while back. So anything''s possible. But let''s not jump to conclusions. The Enforcer seems to have the situation under control."


    Mara, her earlier excitement somewhat dampened, whispered, "Should we leave the festival?"


    Matilda shook her head, determination flashing in her eyes. "No, we won''t let this ruin our night. We''ll just be more cautious."


    As they moved through the crowd, the Enforcer continued her interrogation of Brutus and Ratface. The two men were visibly sweating now, their attempts at maintaining a facade crumbling under the Enforcer''s piercing gaze.


    "So, ''Bruce'' and ''Ralph''," the Enforcer said, her tone dripping with skepticism, "why don''t you come with me to the security tent? We can sort this all out there."


    Brutus, his face pale, nodded meekly. "Right you are, miss. Lead the way."


    As the Enforcer escorted them away, Ratface hissed under his breath, "Nice going, ''Bruce''. We''re in it deep now."


    Brutus, his shoulders slumped in defeat, muttered back, "Shut it, ''Ralph''. Let''s just hope they don''t recognize us."


    The crowd''s attention, momentarily captivated by the drama, quickly shifted back to the festival''s attractions. The incident became just another colorful anecdote in an evening full of excitement and wonder.


    With the immediate threat neutralized, Zafron felt some of the tension leave his body. He turned to Matilda and Mara, a reassuring smile on his face. "Crisis averted, it seems. Shall we get back to enjoying the festival?"


    Matilda nodded, her earlier enthusiasm slowly returning. "Yes, let''s. I heard there''s a spectacular fire dance performance starting soon."


    As they made their way towards the main stage, the festival''s vibrant atmosphere once again enveloped them. The air was thick with the scent of spices and sweet treats, while the rhythmic beat of drums and the melody of flutes created an intoxicating soundscape.


    Mara, her eyes wide with wonder, pointed towards a group of acrobats performing impossible feats of flexibility and balance. "Look at that! How do they even do that?"


    Zafron, despite his lingering vigilance, found himself drawn into the spectacle. "Years of practice, I''d imagine. And probably a fair bit of magic." He wasn''t wrong though, most of the acts used magic.


    Matilda laughed, the sound light and carefree. "Magic indeed! Speaking of which, we simply must try those ''Dragon''s Breath'' pastries I''ve heard so much about."


    As they weaved through the crowd, Zafron couldn''t help but reflect on the evening''s events. ''Those men,'' he thought, ''there was something off about them,''


    But for now, he pushed those thoughts aside, focusing instead on ensuring Matilda and Mara''s safety and enjoyment. The night was young, and the festival had much more to offer.


    They found a good spot near the main stage just as the fire dance was about to begin. The crowd hushed in anticipation as the performers took their places, their bodies glistening with oil in the flickering light.


    As the first flames burst to life, twirling and dancing in the skilled hands of the performers, Matilda felt a sense of awe wash over her. The danger and excitement of the earlier incident faded into the background, replaced by the mesmerizing beauty of the spectacle before her.


    Mara gasped as one performer seemed to swallow a ball of fire, only to breathe it out in a spectacular plume moments later. "It''s like they''re dancing with dragons!"


    Zafron nodded, his eyes never leaving the performance. "It''s quite something, isn''t it? The control they have over the flames is remarkable."


    As the night wore on, they sampled more of the festival''s delights. The ''Dragon''s Breath'' pastries lived up to their name, leaving their mouths tingling with a pleasant warmth. They tried their hands at traditional Drakorian games, laughing at their clumsy attempts and cheering each other''s small victories.


    Through it all, Zafron remained alert, his eyes constantly scanning the crowd. But with each passing hour, the tension in his shoulders eased a little more. The incident with the suspicious men began to feel like a distant memory, overshadowed by the joy and wonder of the festival.


    As the first hints of dawn began to color the sky, Matilda, Mara, and Zafron finally made their way home. Their feet were sore from dancing, their voices hoarse from laughter and cheering, but their hearts were full of the magic of the night.


    Matilda, her eyes bright with happiness despite her fatigue, turned to her companions. "Thank you both for coming with me tonight. It wouldn''t have been the same without you."


    Mara grinned, linking her arm with Matilda''s. "Are you kidding? This was the most fun I''ve had in ages!"


    Zafron, his usual stoic expression softened by the night''s experiences, nodded in agreement. "It was... enlightening. And enjoyable."


    As they walked home under the lightening sky, the festival''s music fading behind them, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a sense of contentment. Despite the brief moment of danger, the night had been a success. Matilda was safe, they had all enjoyed themselves, and he had gained new insights into the vibrant culture of Drakoria.

 Chapter 133: Brotherhood immunity

    The night had settled over Drakoria, a blanket of darkness pierced only by the soft glow of streetlamps and the occasional flicker of candlelight from windows. In a sprawling mansion on the city''s outskirts, Malachi Vex reclined in a high-backed leather chair, his fingers absently tracing the rim of a crystal tumbler filled with amber liquid.The room exuded wealth and a whole lot of money spent on the rather unnecessary. From the plush carpets underfoot to the tasteful paintings adorning the walls. A fire crackled in the hearth, casting dancing shadows across Malachi''s sharp features. His eyes, a piercing blue that seemed to cut through the dim light, stared contemplatively into the flames.


    A soft knock at the door broke the silence. Malachi''s gaze flicked towards the sound, his voice carrying a hint of irritation as he called out, "Enter."


    The door creaked open, revealing a nervous-looking aide. The man, thin and pale, seemed to shrink under Malachi''s gaze. "Apologies for the interruption, sir," he stammered, "but there''s a... guest here to see you. He says it''s urgent."


    Malachi''s eyebrow arched, curiosity piqued. "At this hour? Did this ''guest'' give a name?"


    The aide shook his head. "No, sir. He''s... cloaked. Wouldn''t show his face."


    A slow smile spread across Malachi''s face, intrigue replacing irritation. "How mysterious. Very well, show him in."


    Could be a thief, an assassin and all kinds of bad he was letting in, right? Well, all the "coulds and couldn''t" didn''t seem to bother Malachi. He was an assured man in a secured mansion. What was the worst that could happen?


    Moments later, a figure shrouded in a dark cloak was ushered into the room. The hood was pulled low, obscuring the visitor''s features. As the door closed with a soft click, the figure reached up and pushed back the hood.


    Malachi''s eyes widened in recognition, then narrowed dangerously. "Gustavo," he said, his voice as cold as ice. "You have some nerve showing your face in Drakoria."


    Gustavo looked around the room, inspecting every inch with eyes that spoke of years of hard living, met Malachi''s gaze unflinchingly. "Desperate times call for desperate measures, Malachi."


    Malachi leaned forward, his posture relaxed but his eyes alert. "Indeed. And what, pray tell, has driven you to such desperation? Last I heard, you and your merry band of cutthroats were persona non grata in every corner of the city."


    Gustavo''s jaw clenched, but he kept his voice level. "That''s why I''m here. We need... assistance."


    A bark of laughter escaped Malachi''s lips. "Assistance? From me? Oh, this should be good." He gestured to a chair across from him. "Sit. Let''s hear what''s so important that you''d risk your neck coming here."


    Gustavo sat, his eyes darting around the room before settling back on Malachi. "I need immunity. For me and my men. Fifty of us, to be exact."


    Malachi''s eyebrows shot up. "Immunity? For the entire Brotherhood? You must be joking."


    "I''m dead serious," Gustavo growled. "We have... business to attend to in Drakoria. But we can''t move freely with this bounty on our heads."


    Malachi leaned back, swirling the liquid in his glass. "And what, may I ask, is this ''business'' of yours?"


    Gustavo shook his head. "That''s not part of the deal. We need cover, nothing more. What we do is our concern."


    "Oh, I think it very much is my concern," Malachi countered, his voice sharp. "You''re asking me to stick my neck out for you, Gustavo. To use my influence with the Enforcers, to risk my standing in this city. I need to know what I''m getting into." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two men stared at each other, the tension in the room palpable. Finally, Gustavo spoke, his voice low. "We''re here for a job. A big one. But that''s all I can say."


    Malachi drummed his fingers on the arm of his chair, considering. "And what do I get out of this...arrangement?"


    "A cut of the profits," Gustavo offered. "Plus, the gratitude of the Brotherhood. That''s not something to be taken lightly."


    Malachi scoffed. "The gratitude of wanted criminals? How generous. No, Gustavo, I''m afraid you''ll have to do better than that."


    Gustavo''s face darkened. "What do you want, Malachi?"


    A slow, predatory smile spread across Malachi''s face. "Information. Your network spans the continent. I want access to it."


    Gustavo shifted uncomfortably in his seat. "That''s... a big ask, Malachi. Our information network is our most valuable asset."


    "And immunity in Drakoria is yours," Malachi countered smoothly. "It seems a fair trade to me."


    The room fell silent save for the crackling of the fire. Gustavo''s mind raced, weighing his options. Finally, he spoke. "Limited access. And only for the duration of our stay in Drakoria."


    Malachi considered this for a moment, then nodded. "Acceptable. But I want to know the nature of your ''business'' here."


    Gustavo hesitated, then sighed heavily. "We''re here for a bounty. A big one."


    Malachi''s eyes narrowed. "A bounty? On whom?"


    "I can''t say," Gustavo replied firmly. "That wasn''t part of the deal."


    Malachi leaned forward, his voice dropping to a dangerous whisper. "Let me make something clear, Gustavo. I don''t do blind deals. You want my help? I need to know who you''re after."


    Gustavo met Malachi''s gaze, his own eyes hardening. "And if I refuse?"


    Malachi shrugged, leaning back. "Then our business is concluded. I''m sure the Enforcers would be very interested to know of your presence in the city."


    The threat hung in the air between them. Gustavo''s fists clenched and unclenched as he weighed his options. Finally, he spoke, his voice barely above a whisper. "It''s a noble woman. That''s all I can say."


    Malachi''s eyebrow arched. "A noble woman? Now that is interesting. And potentially very messy. You understand my hesitation, I''m sure."


    Gustavo nodded grudgingly. "I do. But we''re professionals, Malachi. We''ll be in and out before anyone knows we were here."


    Malachi studied Gustavo for a long moment, his mind working furiously. Finally, he spoke. "Very well. I''ll arrange for you and your men to have free movement in the city. The Enforcers will turn a blind eye to your presence. But," he added, his voice hardening, "if I catch even a whisper of trouble, the deal is off.


    And trust me, Gustavo, you don''t want to know what happens then."


    Gustavo nodded, relief evident on his scarred face. "Understood. Thank you, Malachi. The Brotherhood won''t forget this."


    As Gustavo stood to leave, Malachi called out, "One more thing, Gustavo. This noble woman you''re after... she wouldn''t happen to have any particularly skilled protectors, would she?"


    Gustavo froze, his hand on the door handle. ''The boy she ran off with wouldn''t be considered as "skilled" if anything, he''s dead anyways,'' he thought for a brief moment.


    He turned slowly, his eyes narrowing. "Why do you ask?"


    Malachi smiled enigmatically. "Let''s just say I like to stay informed about the comings and goings in my city. Good night, Gustavo. And do be careful. Drakoria can be... unforgiving to those who don''t know how to navigate its currents."


    "You forget...I once lived here," Gustavo said turning away.


    As the door closed behind Gustavo, Malachi turned back to the fire, his mind racing. A noble woman... A slow smile spread across his face as he reached for his drink.


    "Well, well," he murmured to the empty room, "it seems our little game just got a lot more interesting, my dear Matilda."


    Outside, Gustavo pulled his cloak tighter around him as he melted into the shadows of Drakoria''s streets. He couldn''t shake the feeling that he''d just made a deal with a devil. But for now, at least, they had the cover they needed.


    As both men settled into their respective plans for the nights ahead, the city of Drakoria slumbered on, Zafron and the two beautiful women in his arms did so as well, unaware of the plans being made against them.

 Chapter 134: The best at everything

    As the first rays of dawn crept through the curtains, Zafron stirred from his slumber. He was already second-guessing his decision to follow the ladies out last night.All his body ached as he groaned. His eyes fluttered open, consciousness slowly seeping in as he remembered the day''s agenda. With a soft groan, he pushed himself up, swinging his legs over the side of the bed.


    ''Another day, another noble event,'' he thought, stretching his arms above his head. ''At least the company will be... interesting.''


    He padded barefoot across the cool wooden floor, making his way to the bathroom. The mirror reflected a face still etched with the remnants of sleep, and he splashed cold water on his skin, willing himself to full alertness.


    After a quick, invigorating bath, Zafron donned his bodyguard uniform. The crisp fabric settled comfortably against his skin, a familiar weight that brought with it a sense of purpose. He adjusted his collar, ensuring everything was in perfect order.


    As he made his way downstairs, the aroma of freshly brewed coffee wafted through the air. Mara was already up, puttering around the kitchen.


    "Morning," she called out, not turning from the stove where she was frying eggs. "You''re up early."


    Zafron nodded, pouring himself a cup of coffee. "Mostly shopping for some noble naming ceremony."


    Mara turned, eyebrow raised. "Sounds thrilling," she said, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "Try not to have too much fun."


    "I''ll do my best to contain my excitement," Zafron replied dryly, taking a sip of his coffee.


    As he prepared to leave, Matilda emerged from her room, still in her nightgown and looking decidedly less than awake. "Off to play dress-up with the nobles?" she yawned.


    Zafron allowed himself a small smile. "Something like that. Don''t get into too much trouble while I''m gone."


    Matilda''s eyes sparkled with mischief. "No promises."


    With a final nod to his housemates, Zafron stepped out into the crisp morning air. The streets of Drakoria were already coming to life, shopkeepers opening their doors and early risers bustling about their business.


    He still kept it in mind that he had a daily quest to complete. Over the past few days, they had become increasingly more difficult. But the improved stats also showed that all his hard work was worth it. His wardrobe which he moved about could testify to this.


    He even felt he needed a new way to gauge his strength as it was becoming a little lighter than he expected. Well there was still time to complete the quest. It''s not like they were going to shop till sunset, right?


    As he made his way towards the Beaumont mansion, Zafron''s mind wandered to the day ahead. Shopping with Cassandra... it wasn''t exactly how he''d choose to spend his day off, but he couldn''t deny a certain anticipation at the prospect of spending time with her.


    ''Keep it professional,'' he reminded himself sternly. ''


    The Beaumont mansion loomed ahead, its elegant spires reaching towards the sky. As Zafron approached, he noticed a flurry of activity around the main entrance. Servants scurried about, loading parcels onto an ornate flying cart.


    Cassandra stood amidst the chaos, looking every bit the noble lady in a flowing dress of deep emerald. Her hair was pulled back in an intricate braid, revealing the graceful curve of her neck. As she turned and caught sight of Zafron, her face lit up with a smile that made his heart skip a beat.


    "Zafron! Right on time, as always," she called out, waving him over.


    He approached with a respectful nod. "My lady. I trust you''re well this morning?"


    Cassandra''s eyes twinkled with amusement. "Oh, come now, Zafron. We''re about to spend the day shopping together. I think we can dispense with some of the formalities, don''t you?"


    Zafron blinked, momentarily thrown off balance. "I... suppose so."


    "Excellent," Cassandra beamed. "Now, are you ready for a whirlwind tour of Drakoria''s finest shops?"


    Before Zafron could respond, a servant approached, bowing low. "My lady, the cart is ready."


    Cassandra clapped her hands together. "Wonderful! Shall we, Zafron?"


    As they settled into the plush seats of the flying cart, Zafron couldn''t help but marvel at the intricate arcane runes etched into its surface. With a soft hum, the cart lifted off the ground, the magic thrumming through the air.


    "First stop, Madame Elara''s Emporium," Cassandra announced as the cart glided smoothly through the air. "She has the most exquisite fabrics in all of Drakoria."


    As they soared over the city, Zafron found his gaze drawn to Cassandra. The wind played with loose strands of her hair, and her eyes sparkled with excitement. She caught him looking and smiled, causing him to quickly avert his gaze.


    "So, Zafron," Cassandra said, leaning in slightly. "I never really asked this. You know, I''m aware carts like these are not available in Astoria. It''s amazing how a neighbouring city like that which is bordering ours is so...backward?" She said for a second laughing a bit at what she said but when she noticed Zafron didn''t share in her humour, she became serious again.


    "Well, that''s besides the point. The thing is, when these carts first got here, I was ...what? eight?! Can''t remember but what I do remember is that I was really excited about it and almost wanted to ride on it everyday. So my father kept acquiring new ones each time I saw one I liked from a visiting noble or at an event.


    Back then and still now, the quality of cart you had determined your social status and general way you''d be viewed by the public eyes,"


    "So, what do you think of flying? Exciting, isn''t it?"


    Zafron nodded, trying to maintain his professional demeanor. "It''s... efficient."


    Cassandra laughed, the sound light and melodious. "Efficient? Is that all? Come now, surely you can do better than that."


    Zafron felt a smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. "It''s... exhilarating," he admitted. "Like nothing else I''ve experienced."


    "There, was that so hard?" Cassandra teased, her shoulder brushing against his as the cart banked gently to the right.


    As they approached Madame Elara''s Emporium, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a twinge of anticipation. The day was already shaping up to be far more interesting than he''d anticipated.


    The cart touched down gently in front of a grand building, its facade adorned with shimmering fabrics that seemed to change color as they moved. Zafron stepped out first, offering his hand to assist Cassandra. As she took it, he felt a spark of... something pass between them.


    "Thank you, Zafron," Cassandra said softly, her hand lingering in his for a moment longer than strictly necessary.


    As they entered the Emporium, they were greeted by a whirlwind of color and texture. Fabrics of every hue and material imaginable hung from the walls and draped over mannequins. In the center of it all stood a tall, elegant woman with silver hair piled high on her head.


    "Lady Cassandra!" the woman exclaimed, gliding towards them. "What a pleasure to see you again. And who is this strapping young man?"


    Cassandra smiled. "Madame Elara, this is Zafron, my... companion for the day."


    Zafron bowed slightly, noting the slight hesitation in Cassandra''s introduction. "A pleasure, Madame."


    Madame Elara''s eyes twinkled knowingly. "I''m sure it is. Now, my dear, what can I help you with today?"


    As Cassandra began discussing fabrics and styles with Madame Elara, Zafron found himself drifting through the shop, marveling at the displays. He paused in front of a bolt of fabric that seemed to shimmer and shift, like the surface of a calm lake.


    "Ah, I see you have an eye for quality," Madame Elara''s voice came from behind him. "That''s enchanted silk from the Moonweave forests. It changes color based on the wearer''s mood."


    Zafron raised an eyebrow. "Impressive. And potentially dangerous in the wrong hands." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Madame Elara laughed. "Oh, you''re a sharp one. I can see why Lady Cassandra keeps you around."


    Before Zafron could respond, Cassandra called out from across the shop. "Zafron! Come here, I need your opinion on something."


    As he made his way over, Zafron couldn''t help but wonder what exactly his role was today. Bodyguard? Shopping companion? Something else entirely?


    Cassandra stood in front of a mirror, holding up two different fabrics to her face. "Which do you think suits me better? The sapphire blue or the emerald green?"


    Zafron hesitated, feeling out of his depth. "I... I''m not sure I''m qualified to make that judgment, my la... Cassandra."


    She rolled her eyes good-naturedly. "Nonsense. I value your opinion. Now, which one?"


    Zafron looked at her closely, his eyes meeting hers in the mirror. The emerald green brought out the flecks of gold in her eyes, while the sapphire blue complemented her dark skin beautifully.


    ''Emerald green¡­ nice, but feels like I''m looking at a leprechaun. Sapphire blue¡­ now that''s more like it. It makes her look like a royal in disguise, minus the crown. Maybe I should start my own fashion line


    "The blue," he said finally. "It... it suits you."


    Cassandra''s face lit up. "I think you''re right. Excellent eye, Zafron. You''re full of surprises today."


    ''She''s actually smiling. Either I''ve just become a fashion guru or she''s plotting to dress me up next. I hope my wardrobe is ready for this.''

 Chapter 135: Missed the quest...

    As they continued to shop, he couldn''t help but reflect one hat Cassandra said earlier, ''"Full of surprises" is code for "I can''t believe you didn''t suggest something ridiculous." If she knew the truth, I''d be out of a job and probably a few friends.''As they continued shopping, Zafron found himself relaxing slightly, offering opinions when asked and even making a few suggestions of his own. The day passed in a whirl of color and conversation, punctuated by moments of unexpected laughter and shared glances.


    As they exited yet another shop, their arms laden with packages, Cassandra suddenly stopped. "Oh! I completely forgot. We need to stop by the jeweler''s. Every naming ceremony gift needs a touch of sparkle."


    Zafron nodded, adjusting his grip on the packages. "Lead the way."


    As they made their way down the street, a commotion caught their attention. A street performer was putting on a magical display, conjuring shimmering butterflies that fluttered through the crowd.


    Cassandra''s eyes lit up. "Oh, how delightful! Zafron, do you mind if we stop for a moment?"


    Before he could respond, she was already moving towards the crowd, her enthusiasm infectious. Zafron followed, keeping a watchful eye on their surroundings even as he found himself drawn into the spectacle.


    ''Great, a magician. Just what I needed¡ªmore magic in my life. At least this one isn''t trying to make me go through a series of trials, sorry Calista and co. But those butterflies? Lovely, still, I''d trade them for a map of where we''re going.''


    The performer, a young woman with vibrant blue hair, noticed their approach. With a flourish, she conjured a butterfly of shimmering gold, sending it fluttering directly towards Cassandra.


    Cassandra laughed in delight as the butterfly landed on her outstretched hand, its wings gently pulsing with magical energy. She turned to Zafron, her face radiant with joy. "Isn''t it beautiful?"


    ''She''s really into this, huh? Look at her face¡ªit''s like she just met her favorite fictional character in real life. I hope I get to see her this happy more often. But let''s not forget, we''re here on a mission, not for butterfly appreciation day.''


    Zafron found himself nodding, though his eyes were fixed not on the butterfly, but on Cassandra''s face. "Yes," he said softly. "Beautiful."


    The moment was broken by the chiming of a nearby clock tower. Cassandra started, the butterfly dissipating into sparks of golden light. "Oh my, is that the time? We must hurry to the jeweler''s before they close!"


    As they hurried down the street, Zafron couldn''t shake the image of Cassandra''s face, lit up with wonder and joy. It stirred something in him, something he wasn''t quite ready to examine too closely.


    The jeweler''s shop was a small, unassuming building tucked away on a side street. As they entered, the tinkling of a bell announced their arrival. The interior was dimly lit, showcasing the glittering displays of precious gems and metals.


    ''Every surface here is covered in shiny stuff. If I didn''t know better, I''d think this place was a treasure chest that threw up. Why is it always so hard to pick the right thing when everything looks so... sparkly?


    If I can''t pick I wonder what I''d say for miss Beaumont here who can''t make up her mind on what method she''s going to use next to make me feel more broke than I already am'' he thought with a quick survey of the place.


    An elderly man peered at them over half-moon spectacles. "Ah, Lady Cassandra. What can I do for you today?"


    ''This guy''s got the kind of "wise old man" look that says, "I''ve seen it all and then some." Let''s hope he''s as good at finding the perfect gift as he is at looking like he''s got secrets to tell.''


    As Cassandra discussed her needs with the jeweler.


    "Cassandra''s talking gems with the expertise of a seasoned jeweler. Meanwhile, I''m trying to keep my eyes from glazing over. Maybe I should pretend I''m very interested in the intricacies of cut and clarity, or at least nod convincingly.'' he barely did that though as something caught his attention.


    Zafron found his attention drawn to a display case near the back of the shop. Inside was a delicate silver necklace, adorned with a single teardrop-shaped sapphire that seemed to glow from within.


    ''So many shiny things. I could start a collection of overpriced rocks and metal. It''s like a treasure chest for the perpetually indecisive. If I''m not careful, I might end up buying something just to escape the sparkle overlo.. " he was just about to say in his mind when the man''s voice cut him off from behind.


    "Admiring the Tears of the Sea, are we?" the man''s voice startled Zafron out of his reverie. "A fine piece, that. The gem is infused with water magic. They say it can calm even the stormiest of hearts."


    Zafron nodded, his eyes still fixed on the necklace. "It''s... remarkable."


    The man chuckled. "Perhaps the lady would like to try it on?"


    Before Zafron could protest, the man had called Cassandra over. Her eyes widened as she saw the necklace. "Oh my, it''s stunning."


    The man carefully lifted the necklace from its case, gesturing for Cassandra to turn around. As he fastened it around her neck, the sapphire seemed to pulse gently, casting a soft blue glow on Cassandra''s skin.


    She turned to Zafron, her eyes seeking his opinion. "Well? What do you think?"


    Zafron swallowed hard, suddenly finding it difficult to form words. The necklace sat perfectly at the hollow of her throat, the blue of the gem bringing out the deep azure of her eyes.


    "It''s perfect," he said softly. "It suits you." What was he supposed to say? That it was more than enough jewelry already and this man was a thief from the looks of things? Everything here seemed like the price of a house or at least two. But he wasn''t the one paying and miss Beaumont didn''t seem bothered by the price, did she?


    Cassandra''s cheeks flushed slightly at his words. She turned back to the mirror, admiring the necklace. "I think you''re right. I''ll take it," she announced to the beaming man.


    As they left the shop, the sun was beginning to set, casting long shadows across the streets of Drakoria.


    ''And that''s a wrap. I survived another round of "Let''s see how much sparkle we can cram into one gift." Honestly, I''m just relieved we didn''t get lost in the sea of glitter. Time to escape before I''m convinced I need a diamond-studded belt buckle.''


    Cassandra sighed contentedly, her hand unconsciously reaching up to touch the necklace. "Thank you for today, Zafron," she said softly. "I know this isn''t exactly your usual line of work, but I''ve truly enjoyed your company."


    Zafron nodded, a small smile tugging at his lips. "It was... unexpectedly enjoyable."


    As they made their way back to the flying cart, laden with packages and new experiences, Zafron found himself looking forward to the naming ceremony, especially how beautiful Cassandra would look in all her purchase.


    As they made their way back to the flying cart, laden with packages and new experiences, Zafron found himself looking forward to the naming ceremony, imagining how beautiful Cassandra would look with all that she had shopped for today.


    Cassandra stopped just then and turned to him with a mischievous glint in her eye and handed him a small, elegantly wrapped box. "I almost forgot," she said. "I snatched this for you while we were at the jeweler''s. Consider it a token of appreciation for your company today."


    Zafron''s eyes widened in shock as he took the box.He carefully unwrapped the box, revealing a finely crafted silver bracelet with intricate designs. His mind raced with the implications. How many thalens did this cost her?


    "This is¡­ incredible," Zafron said, his voice tinged with disbelief and he couldn''t help a smile from breaking loose. "I can''t believe you did this. I hope this wasn''t from my daily pay. If it was, I''m returning it right now!"


    Cassandra immediately burst out, laughing hard and shaking her head. "Relax, Zafron. It wasn''t from your pay. I''ve got my own way of handling expenses. Just accept it as a thank you for being such a good sport today."


    Zafron let out a relieved breath, his gratitude palpable. "Thank you, Cassandra. This means a lot. I¡­ I didn''t expect this at all."


    As they continued towards the flying cart, Zafron couldn''t help but admire the bracelet, feeling a mix of gratitude and astonishment. He looked over at Cassandra, who was beaming with satisfaction. "I''ll have to find a way to repay you for this. It''s only fair."


    Cassandra waved him off with a grin. "No need. Just enjoy it and remember today fondly."


    With a final glance at the bracelet and a renewed sense of anticipation for the naming ceremony, Zafron followed Cassandra to the flying cart.


    The cart lifted off, carrying them back towards the Beaumont mansion. As they soared over the city, now bathed in the warm glow of an approaching sunset, Cassandra leaned slightly against Zafron''s shoulder, her eyes heavy with contentment and fatigue.


    Zafron tensed for a moment, then slowly relaxed, allowing himself to enjoy the warmth of her presence. As they flew through the evening sky, he couldn''t help but feel that something had shifted between them, subtle but undeniable.


    The day had been full of surprises, and as they approached the mansion, Zafron found himself wondering what other unexpected turns his life might take in the days to come.


    But that was when it clicked to him. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Shit!!! My daily quest!!"

 Chapter 136: Wardrobe malfunction?

    As the flying cart touched down in front of the Beaumont mansion, the sun was beginning to dip low on the horizon, painting the sky in vibrant hues of orange and pink. Zafron alighted first, offering his hand to Cassandra as she stepped down, her arms laden with packages."Thank you, Zafron," Cassandra said, her eyes twinkling with amusement. "I hope you''re not too worn out from our little expedition."


    Zafron allowed himself a small smile. "It was fun, my lady."


    As they approached the mansion''s grand entrance, several servants rushed forward, eager to assist with the day''s purchases. Cassandra, however, waved them off with a gentle smile.


    ''I can''t let him leave,'' Cassandra thought briefly.


    "That won''t be necessary," she said, her voice kind but firm. "Zafron will help me carry these to my room."


    The servants exchanged surprised glances but didn''t argue. Zafron, for his part, managed to keep his face impassive, though internally he was puzzled. ''Her room? Surely that''s not part of my duties.''


    Nevertheless, he followed Cassandra as she led the way through the mansion''s opulent hallways, up several flights of stairs, and finally to a set of ornate double doors. With a flourish, Cassandra pushed them open, revealing her private chambers.


    Zafron couldn''t help but stare. The room was easily the size of his entire house, with soaring ceilings and floor-to-ceiling windows that offered a breathtaking view of Drakoria. Plush carpets covered the floor, and exquisite artwork adorned the walls. A massive four-poster bed dominated one corner, while a seating area with plush sofas and armchairs occupied another.


    "You can set those packages down over there," Cassandra said, gesturing towards a large, intricately carved wardrobe. As Zafron complied, she continued, "Would you mind helping me sort through everything? I''d like to decide what to wear for tomorrow''s ceremony."


    Zafron hesitated for a moment. This was definitely outside his usual responsibilities. But looking at Cassandra''s expectant face, he found himself nodding. "Of course, my lady."


    As they began unpacking the various purchases, Zafron''s mind wandered to his daily quest. The sun was sinking lower by the minute, and he knew he was running out of time. ''Just my luck,'' he thought wryly. ''Stuck sorting dresses when I should be completing my quest.''


    Cassandra''s voice broke through his thoughts. "Most of these are for future use, you know. I like to be prepared for any occasion. But we need to find the perfect outfit for tomorrow."


    Zafron nodded, efficiently sorting through the items. He was moving quickly, hoping against hope that he might still have time to complete his quest. But as the last rays of sunlight disappeared beyond the horizon, he felt a familiar sense of disappointment. The quest was gone, vanished like smoke in the wind.


    Oblivious to Zafron''s internal struggle, Cassandra continued chattering away, regaling him with stories of past social events and the intricacies of noble fashion. She disappeared into an adjoining dressing room, emerging moments later in a stunning


    The gown was designed with a daringly low-cut neckline that exposed ample cleavage, and the fabric clung to her curves with a luxurious sheen. The bodice was adorned with intricate lace detailing, but the design was clearly made to highlight her figure, leaving little to the imagination. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As she twirled gracefully, the full skirt of the gown swirled around her, but the plunging neckline allowed glimpses of her bare skin to peek through. The ensemble seemed to hang precariously, with the fabric falling away slightly as she moved, revealing more of her form than intended.


    Zafron''s gaze was drawn to the exposed flesh, noting how the gown did little to conceal the generous curves of her bust. He could see that the gown was not fully fastened; its design was deliberately open, leaving her with an almost provocative allure. Despite this, Cassandra seemed completely at ease, her confidence evident as she twirled for him.


    "How do you like this one, Zafron?" she asked, her voice carrying a playful note as she struck a pose.


    Zafron took a moment to respond. "It''s... very nice, my lady."


    Cassandra frowned slightly. "Just nice? Hmm, perhaps you''re right. Let me try another."


    With a playful shrug, Cassandra began to unfasten the gown in front of him. She worked at the clasps and ties with a deliberate slowness, the fabric falling away from her shoulders and revealing more of her bare skin. She seemed entirely unbothered by her exposed state, the dress slipping down to expose the curve of her breasts and the soft swell of her midriff.


    As she finished undressing halfway, she made her way back to the dressing room, the open gown trailing behind her. The sight left Zafron with mixed feelings¡ªpart of him was captivated by her boldness, while another part was uncertain if this display was intentional or simply her way of managing the wardrobe change.


    Was it a tease? Zafron couldn''t quite tell.


    As Zafron stood there, his eyes involuntarily following Cassandra as she moved towards the dressing room, the gown hanging open and revealing more than he''d expected. His thoughts were a jumble of confusion and fascination.


    ''So this is what "wardrobe malfunction" looks like in high society,'' he mused, trying to keep his gaze politely averted while still being unable to completely avoid the view. ''I''m not sure if I should be more concerned about her fashion sense or my own rapidly growing sense of... distraction.''


    He chuckled silently to himself. ''Well, at least she''s honest about her fashion choices. "Let''s see how this looks" might as well translate to "Let''s see how much I can shock Zafron before he says something silly."''


    As he waited, Zafron''s mind wandered. ''Is this part of the fitting process, or is she trying out a new strategy for breaking the ice? Because if it''s the latter, I must admit, it''s working.''


    He shook his head, trying to clear the distracting thoughts. ''Focus, Zafron. You''re here to give an opinion on dresses, not to daydream. Though, if she keeps this up, the line between critique and... well, something else might get a bit blurry.''


    Just as he was about to convince himself that this was all just part of the evening''s entertainment, Cassandra reappeared in a different gown, and Zafron had to brace himself for whatever came next.

 Chapter 137: My method of cooling off

    This pattern continued for what felt like hours to Zafron. Cassandra would disappear into the dressing room, emerge in a new outfit, and ask for his opinion. All the while, she kept up a steady stream of conversation, sharing amusing anecdotes and asking Zafron''s thoughts on various matters.Glancing at Zafron, Cassandra thought for a second.


    ''I implanted some slime into the walls and floor this morning before leaving to shop. They should start emitting heat and causing him to be uncomfortable now. I don''t like that I''m doing this to you Zafron, but what choice do I have?''


    ''I have given you all the signs to take the lead but you''ve refused. I guess it''s all up to me now,''


    She tore her gaze from him and went back in to go change.


    As the night wore on, Zafron found himself growing increasingly uncomfortable. For some reason, he felt hot. Sweat began to bead on his forehead, and he shifted restlessly in his seat.


    Cassandra, emerging once again from the dressing room, paused as she noticed Zafron''s state. "Zafron? Are you alright? You look... unwell."


    Zafron stood abruptly, forcing a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes. "I''m fine, my lady. Just a bit... warm. Perhaps I''m coming down with something."


    He moved towards the door, eager to escape the increasingly stifling atmosphere of the room. "If you''ll excuse me, I should probably head home and rest."


    As he reached for the door handle, however, he found it wouldn''t budge. Confusion and a hint of panic flashed across his face as he tried again, with no success.


    Cassandra''s voice came from behind him, tinged with amusement and something else he couldn''t quite identify. "Where are you in such a hurry to, Zafron? The key is right here beside me."


    Zafron turned slowly, his heart pounding in his chest. Cassandra stood near her dressing table, a small golden key glinting in her hand. Her expression was unreadable, a mix of curiosity and... was that concern?


    "I..." Zafron said, his voice sounding strained even to his own ears. "It''s quite hot in here and I was just going to ease my self .."


    Cassandra took a step towards him, her brow furrowed. "But that''s impossible. This room has the finest cooling enchantments in all of Drakoria. You shouldn''t be overheated." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron''s mind raced, searching for an explanation that wouldn''t reveal the truth about his quests and the game-like nature of his existence. "Perhaps... perhaps it''s not the heat. Maybe I ate something that didn''t agree with me."


    Cassandra''s eyes narrowed slightly, unconvinced. "Zafron," she said softly, taking another step closer. "What''s really going on? You''ve been acting strangely all evening."


    Cassandra''s eyes narrowed as she approached him. She reached out and placed her hand on his forehead, her touch both gentle and probing. "You''re warmer than I expected. May I?"


    Before he could respond, Cassandra''s fingers traced along his brow, her touch sending a shiver down his spine. "This uniform of yours looks quite thick. It might be trapping too much heat," she said softly, almost to herself.


    Zafron felt a flush of embarrassment and discomfort, yet he couldn''t ignore the magnetic pull of her closeness. "It''s really not necessary¡ª"


    Cassandra cut him off, her gaze fixed with determination. "Please, let me help. I need to make sure you''re alright." With a graceful motion, she began to unfasten the buttons of his uniform jacket, her fingers brushing against his skin.


    Her eyes remained focused on her task as she worked, her touch warm and reassuring. "I''m afraid I might have chosen the wrong material for your uniform. It''s my fault if it''s causing you discomfort."


    Zafron''s breath caught in his throat as she eased the jacket off his shoulders. The intimacy of the moment was undeniable, and he felt both vulnerable and strangely comforted by her presence. "You really don''t need to¡ª"


    Cassandra placed her hand on his bare chest, checking his temperature again. Her fingers lingered for a moment longer than necessary, and her voice was a soft murmur. "It''s not just the heat, is it? This uniform is clearly too thick. I should have been more considerate."


    Zafron could feel his heart racing, a mix of anxiety and unexpected attraction. "My lady, you don''t have to¡ª"


    But Cassandra''s gaze remained intense, her face close to his. "No, it''s important to me. If you''re uncomfortable, I want to know. I want to make sure you''re alright."


    Cassandra''s fingers lingered on Zafron''s chest for a moment longer than necessary, her breath warm against his skin. As she looked up at him with a faint smile, a chuckle escaped her lips. "You know," she said softly, "I can see the discomfort in you. Have you never been shirtless in front of a woman before?"


    Zafron, caught off guard by her question, stammered slightly. "I¡ªwell, I¡­"


    Cassandra''s smile widened playfully. "I''ve been half-naked in front of you numerous times. So why this discomfort now?"


    Before Zafron could form a coherent reply, Cassandra began unfastening her gown with deliberate, teasing slowness. She let the fabric fall to the floor, revealing her underwear¡ªa simple but elegant set of lacey panties and a matching bra. As she tossed the gown aside, she stood before him in just the minimal coverage, her body now exposed in a way that made Zafron''s heart race.


    "Now," she said with a teasing glint in her eye, "at least you''ll feel more comfortable now that we''re both almost naked, right?"


    Zafron''s eyes widened as he took in the sight of Cassandra. Her breasts, barely contained by the delicate fabric of her bra, seemed to defy gravity with their full, enticing shape. The curves and softness of her form were accentuated by the contrast between the thin lace and her warm skin.


    The slight peek of cleavage was enough to capture his full attention, making his thoughts swirl with a mix of admiration and desire.


    As she stood there, a playful smirk on her lips, Zafron felt a surge of heat rise to his cheeks. ''This is definitely not how I imagined this evening going,'' he thought, struggling to maintain his composure. ''But it''s hard to focus on anything but the very real, very appealing reality right in front of me. Fuck the quest, I want these melons!!''


    Cassandra turned away from Zafron, her movements deliberate as she walked toward the center of the room. Her figure was accentuated by the dim light, every curve emphasized as she moved. Zafron''s eyes followed her ass, captivated by the sheer magnitude of her ass.


    Halfway across the room, Cassandra paused and turned back to face Zafron. She smiled, a glint of mischief in her eyes. "You know, I have a secret," she said softly, her voice carrying a hint of playful mystery. "Whenever things get... too hot to handle, I have a special way of cooling down."


    With a fluid motion, she extended her hand and summoned her green slime powers. The vibrant, glistening slime materialized, covering her hand in a thick, shimmering layer. She then began to rub it gently around her chest, her eyes never leaving Zafron''s. The slime''s cool, translucent sheen contrasted sharply with the warmth of her skin, creating an intriguing spectacle.


    Zafron''s breath hitched as Cassandra slipped a hand into her cleavage, her movements deliberate and unhurried. The sound of the slime squishing and squelching as she squeezed gently on her breast was oddly intimate.


    Cassandra''s gaze remained steady, her voice low and inviting. "Would you like to cool off with my method, Zafron?"

 Chapter 138: Cool down section...

    Zafron swallowed hard, his eyes locked on the melon in her grasp. ''I''ve always wanted to feel those melons, and now she''s offering it to me? Who am I to say no?'' His mind raced as he tried to keep his composure.He barely managed to say, "Yes, it will be a little... helpful." his voice a little shaky.


    Cassandra smiled and slowly approached him, her movements deliberate. As she got closer, her other hand, slick with slime, gently traced across his face, leaving a cool, tingling sensation in its wake.


    She leaned in, her eyes locking onto Zafron''s as her hands ran from his face down to his manly chest. She trailed a finger around his chest, feeling the rippling muscles within. It was at this point that Zafron was thankful for his daily quest. Not only was he getting stronger on paper, but the results were physical too. His enhanced strength manifested in his actual build.


    The Zafron of the Blackthorn mansion wasn''t the same again and what was insane about that was that it had only been a few weeks!


    ''He is so manly and perfectly built,'' she mused, her eyes scanning his chest and his abs. ''I want him.... I need him inside me.''


    Letting go of her breasts, she pulled her bra from it, allowing the galant twins out for fresh air. Then she held his hand and placed it on her them. "This will help," she said with a smile.


    The moment his hand made contact with her breasts, a menu flashed before his eyes:


    [Target Scan Complete]


    Name: Cassandra Beaumont


    Marital Status: Single


    Compatibility with Zafron: 80%


    ''So high?'' Zafron thought, surprised. ''This might be the perfect moment to make my move.''


    Without any further ceremony, he squeezed her enormous sized titties tightly, he noticed a shift in her demeanor. Her lips parted in a soft gasp, and her eyes rolled back slightly.


    ''Damn! How smooth and soft is her breast?'' he wondered, his gaze drifting from her face to the chest. He could see her nipples stiffen and pointing accusingly at him. Well, lock him up because he was convinced tonight, he''d die here!!


    ''She may not have the size of Matilda,'' he mused, ''but this is definitely the best skin I''ve ever touched. It''s just so... delicate.'' As much as he hated to compare his women, it was undeniable. The tenderness, the way his fingers sunk into her flesh and not to mention, that diabolical grin on her face, it made him want to cum all over it.


    Zafron squeezed it once again, this time even tighter. Cassandra''s reaction was immediate¡ªshe covered his head with the slime, her pleasure evident in the way she shuddered.


    [Target Scan Complete]


    Name: Cassandra Beaumont


    Marital Status: Single


    Compatibility with Zafron: 90%


    ''Just a little push, and we''re there,'' Zafron thought, smiling inwardly, enjoying every moment of this unexpected cooling-down process.


    ''Activate calming touch,'' Zafron thought, looking to speed up the entire process. He needed to get her compatibility all the way to a hundred percent real fast because he didn''t know how long he could continue holding back.


    [Calming touch activated]


    Zafron glazed his hand across her nipples this time and immediately she grasped him by the neck, her hand slimy and slippery while she stood on her toes to get to his height and with a savage look on her face...she grunted..."Do it again...that thing you just did...do it again!!" She didn''t ask, she was telling him.


    Decreeing with all all her might as her fingers adjusted around his neck while she began to breath really fast.


    ''...'' Zafron was speechless for a second, a millisecond before he recovered his himself.


    ''That wasn''t the effect I was expecting but I''m guessing it works that way,'' Zafron grinned, proceeding to graze her nipple once more.


    "Mmmm... Please...do it again!!" She yelped with a look of helplessness in her eyes. She proceeded to gum her body against his, almost as if she wanted to merge with him and become one.


    ''Her lust is off the charts...then again...didn''t the system say something about those that possess the XX virus have higher libido?! This would explain why she''s acting...unhinged right now. But I love it. Crazy...and wild!!'' Zafron thought.


    Just then the system screen manifested yet again.


    [Target Scan Complete]


    Name: Cassandra Beaumont


    Marital Status: Single


    Compatibility with Zafron: 109%


    "What in the world?" Zafron blurted out purely out of shock.


    "Huh? Something wrong. You want me naked?!" She asked in rapid succession. To her the world was about to end and all her priority was strictly the man in front of her now.


    They were supposed to be cooling off, but instead, he felt the heat intensifying within him.


    Suddenly, a knock echoed from the door. At first, they both dismissed it, thinking it was just their minds playing tricks. They waited in silence, their eyes instinctively turning toward the door.


    The knock came again, louder and more insistent. This time, they knew it was real.


    ''No.... Not now.... Not now!'' Zafron''s mind raced out of frustration.


    Cassandra, clearly frustrated, called out, "Who....Who''s at the door?"


    A voice responded, "Your uncle is back, and he''s waiting for you in the sitting room."


    "Okay, tell him I''ll be out in a moment." she replied, though her tone revealed her disappointment. She sighed and turned to Zafron. "Well, looks like you won''t get the full cooling-down process this time. Maybe next time."


    Zafron nodded, but his mind was racing. ''That was my chance to taste heaven, and now it''s been interrupted. How unlucky.''


    Cassandra stood up and began to compose herself,  her bra which she slipped half way down. Zafron followed suit and adjusted his buttons as fast as he could, quickly straightening himself out as they prepared to leave the room.


    As Cassandra and Zafron descended the stairs, they found her uncle waiting in the sitting room. Cassandra greeted him with a warm smile, and he embraced her affectionately.


    "My dear niece, I''ve missed you," he said, his eyes then narrowing slightly as he noticed Zafron. A flicker of discomfort crossed his face, but he quickly masked it.


    "Uncle, welcome back," Cassandra replied. "I hope your journey wasn''t too taxing?" She said, drawing his attention towards her.


    The older man sighed, running a hand through his graying hair. "It was rather stressful, I''m afraid. We encountered several groups of bandits along the way. Thankfully, our driver''s skill saw us through safely."


    He gestured towards the dining room. "Come, let''s sit down and I''ll regale you with the full tale over some refreshments. I miss Martha''s cooking too, I''m afraid,"


    As they began moving, Zafron gently touched Cassandra''s elbow. "My lady, if you''ll excuse me, I should be heading home. It''s getting rather late."


    Cassandra frowned slightly. "Are you sure? We have a guest room available if you''d like to stay."


    Zafron shook his head. "Thank you, but I''ll be fine. Please, enjoy your time with your uncle. There''s no need to accompany me tonight."


    He decided against staying around even as much as he wanted to because he left two beautiful women at home who would be worried sick about him if he didn''t return and he''d hate to do that to them.


    Cassandra nodded, understanding in her eyes. "Very well, Zafron. Thank you for your service today. I''ll see you tomorrow then?"


    "Of course, my la.... Cassandra," Zafron replied with a small bow. He nodded respectfully to Cassandra''s uncle before taking his leave.


    As Zafron departed, Cassandra and her uncle made their way to the dining room, ready to catch up on the events of his journey.


    As Zafron made his way back home, his mind was playing back the events that happened that day. It seemed short because from the stressful shopping to the seductive cooling down process and now he was heading back home with a precious and expensive gift.


    ''What a day,'' he thought, shaking his head in disbelief. ''Who would''ve thought I''d end up with something like this?''


    He pulled the bracelet out from his pocket and stared at it appreciatingly as he walked through the dark streets of Drakoria. The dim streetlights caught its silver gleam, making it sparkle. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He mused over the potential of his newfound treasure. ''This gift... I believe the monetary value is enough to feed us for more than a month. Maybe we could even buy a house or something. Our lives could change forever. Then again, it''s a gift from her, I can''t sell it.


    I guess I''ll just have to wear it around now and show other noble body guards that the boy is different!'' he though excitedly.


    "It''s beautiful," he whispered to himself. "I never thought I''d hold something so valuable in my hands."


    He now knew his way around without needing someone or something to direct him. A small smile played on his lips as he realized how far he''d come.


    "I remember when I first arrived here" he mused. "I was so lost haha. Now look at me, navigating these streets like I''ve lived here all my life."


    He dipped the bracelet back into his pocket to avoid unwanted attention.


    As Zafron rushed through the dark streets, he noticed there were fewer people on the road than usual. He realized he had never been this late before and needed to hurry home before Mara and Matilda started worrying about his whereabouts.


    As he quickened his pace, he noticed that the road grew emptier with each step, except for two men behind him, also making their way home. They seemed to sense the danger of the empty road and were walking briskly, just like him.


    Soon, Zafron took a turn that brought him just a few steps away from home when he suddenly noticed a large cart stuck against a tall pole by the roadside. A man sat nearby with his head bowed.


    When the man saw Zafron, he stood up and called out, his voice pleading, "Oi, lad, could you please help me out here? I was reckless and accidentally bumped my cart into this pole."


    Zafron wondered, ''How is that even possible? Is he drunk or something?'' The situation seemed absurd to him.


    While he was still contemplating, the two men who had been behind him approached, and the man with the cart pleaded with them as well. They agreed to help. "Hey, come over here; we might need an extra hand!" one of them shouted as they moved toward the cart.


    ''Arghh...well with all of us, this shouldn''t take long,'' Zafron thought as he decided to help.


    The cart was large but not as big as those at Beaumont''s mansion, and it wasn''t particularly well-polished.


    They all positioned themselves around the cart, ready to pull it free from whatever was holding it in place.


    "Hold the top and pull," one of the men instructed Zafron. "I mean, hold it like this!" he added, stepping closer to Zafron to demonstrate.


    As the man drew nearer, Zafron felt a sharp object, definitely a knife pressing against his belly. "Just let your hand hang in the air freely. If you try to bring it down, your body will drop before your hand!" the man warned ominously.

 Chapter 139: Broadway killers...

    The street was eerily silent, without the presence life save for Zafron and his assailants.With his hand raised, Zafron slowly turned to face the man pressing a knife against his belly. The attacker ran a hand across his bushy beard, revealing a wicked grin of overlapping teeth.


    "What do you want?" Zafron asked, his voice steady despite the cold steel threatening to pierce his skin.


    "Everything you''ve got," the man growled, twisting the blade for emphasis. His foul breath washed over Zafron''s face, making him recoil slightly.


    ''So this was a planned robbery...'' Zafron thought, his eyes scanning his surroundings for any help.


    Behind them, the scrape of metal on wood broke the silence as the two more attackers worked to detach the cart from its pole, preparing for a swift getaway.


    Zafron''s mind raced. ''If they''re after my belongings, they''re probably desperate for food. Petty criminals like them are the more dangerous ones,'' he reasoned, deciding to remain still and let events unfold.


    But the thought of losing Cassandra''s bracelet¡ªa gift he''d received just that day¡ªgnawed at him. He hadn''t even had the chance to try it on, and now he was about to lose it.


    The man leaned in closer, pinning the knife even tighter against Zafron''s belly. The cold steel bit into his skin, threatening to break through at any moment. Zafron''s eyes darted around, desperately seeking potential exits. His heart raced as he weighed his options.


    The precious gift from Cassandra weighed heavily on his mind, but as he assessed his attackers, he noticed their long legs.


    ''They''ll be fast,'' he thought, ''but I could be faster, thanks to my daily quests.'' Still, he hesitated to take the risk. These were hungry men looking for something to eat, and despite the danger, a part of him sympathized with their desperation.


    Deciding to let them have their way, Zafron stood stock-still as the man roughly shoved a hand into his first pocket.


    Finding nothing, the attacker''s face contorted with anger. "You don''t have anything?" he snarled, his rancid breath hot on Zafron''s face.


    As the man''s hand plunged into the other pocket, Zafron''s heart sank. Fingers closed around metal, and out came the gleaming silver bracelet. The attacker''s eyes widened, a spark of greed replacing the frustration.


    Turning to his companions, who had just finished detaching the cart, the man shouted, "We''re in luck today, boys! This guy''s got something precious and valuable!"


    The other two attackers, having pulled the cart free, jumped in eagerly. "Come on!" one of them called out. "Let''s get out of here before someone shows up!"


    Zafron watched helplessly as the man holding the knife began to back away, the bracelet clutched tightly in his fist. The precious gift he hadn''t even had a chance to try on was slipping away, along with any hope of explaining its loss to Cassandra.


    As the attackers prepared to leave, a shout rang out from behind. "Konzi, we can''t let him go! He might call the Enforcers on us. Let''s kill him!"


    The older man who had first called on Zafron to help with the cart shook his head. "No, we should just leave," he argued, his voice tinged with fear and urgency.


    Konzi, still clutching the knife and bracelet, turned back to his companions. His eyes, wild with a mix of greed and panic, darted between them and Zafron. "Denova''s right," he growled, "we can''t let him leave."


    Konzi, suddenly turned back towards Zafron. His eyes glinted with murderous intent as he aimed for Zafron''s belly, clearly meaning to do more than just rob him.


    In that instant, Zafron''s perspective shifted. His initial plan to passively allow the robbery evaporated as he realized these weren''t just hungry thieves¡ªthey were killers. The thought crystallized in his mind: ''They don''t deserve to leave.''


    Time seemed to slow as Zafron''s instincts, honed by countless daily quests, kicked in. Just as Konzi''s arm began its downward arc, Zafron''s hand shot out, catching the attacker''s wrist in mid-air. The knife stopped mere inches from his abdomen.


    Konzi''s eyes widened in surprise, his overlapping teeth bared in a snarl of frustration. The two men stood frozen for a moment, locked in a battle of strength and will.


    Zafron''s grip tightened, his resolve hardening. He wasn''t just fighting for his life now¡ªhe was fighting for the bracelet. To think he would let them just get away with it like that. What was wrong with him? This was his thought at that moment.


    "You''ve made a big mistake," Zafron growled, his voice low and dangerous. The fear that had gripped him earlier was gone, replaced by a cold determination. He knew what he had to do. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Konzi strained against Zafron''s grip, desperately trying to drive the blade into his opponent''s flesh.


    But Zafron held firm, his own strength surprising him. As their struggle intensified, Zafron''s grip tightened incrementally, eliciting a scream from Konzi that shattered the night''s silence.


    From the cart, Denova and the other attacker watched in shock. They had expected to hear Zafron''s cries of pain, not their comrade''s agonized shrieks. Confused and alarmed, Denova slipped out of the cart, intent on aiding his fellow thief.


    "Konzi, what''s up?"


    Zafron''s eyes widened as he noticed trickles of blood running from Konzi''s hand, staining the ground beneath them.


    With a sickening realization, he understood that his grip had broken the man''s bones, driving them through his skin. The knife and the precious bracelet clattered to the ground, forgotten in the midst of the struggle.


    ''How am I this strong?'' Zafron wondered, a mix of awe and fear coursing through him. ''My daily quests have finally proven more helpful than I ever imagined!!!''


    Despite the excruciating pain, Konzi bent down, reaching for the fallen blade. Zafron reacted instinctively, twisting the man''s already mangled hand.


    There was a horrifying crunch as bones shattered, the hand nearly separating from the wrist. Konzi''s scream was blood-curdling, a sound that could wake the dead, rippling through the empty streets.


    Before Konzi could utter another word, Zafron''s other fist connected with his face. The force behind the punch was immense, snapping Konzi''s head back with a sickening sound. The would-be killer crumpled to the ground, unconscious or worse.


    Denova who was closing in, stood frozen, his eyes fixed on Konzi''s shattered face and the pool of blood spreading beneath him.


    Horror and rage battled for dominance in his expression before fury won out. "You beast!" he shouted at Zafron, his voice raw with emotion.


    With a swift motion, Denova stretched forth his hand. In a display of magic that caught Zafron off guard, a blade materialized out of thin air. Gripping the conjured weapon, Denova charged blindly at Zafron, his eyes wild with vengeance.


    Zafron, still riding the wave of adrenaline from his encounter with Konzi, reacted on instinct. He sidestepped nimbly, causing Denova to rush past him, blade cutting through empty air.


    But Denova was no novice; he pivoted quickly, swinging the magical blade back towards Zafron.


    Again, Zafron dodged, his newfound reflexes serving him well. The dance of attack and evasion continued, with Denova pressing his assault and Zafron narrowly avoiding each potentially lethal strike.


    ''Is it that these guys are weak or what?'' Zafron wondered at how effortless he was dealing with them.

 Chapter 140: Critical hit sustained

    Denova''s eyes blazed with fury as he watched Zafron effortlessly evade his attacks. Frustration and rage boiled within him, fueling his next move.With a swift motion, he stretched forth his blade, and to Zafron''s amazement, the weapon elongated, its magical nature allowing it to grow to an impossible length.


    A wicked grin spread across Denova''s face. "If you''re evading those attacks so easily," he taunted, his voice dripping with malice, "let''s see you dodge this!" As he spoke, another long sword materialized in his free hand.


    Without warning, Denova launched into a frenzied assault, swinging both blades at Zafron with reckless abandon.


    Zafron, relying on his newfound agility, managed to evade the first few strikes, his body twisting and bending in ways he never thought possible.


    But the sheer speed and range of Denova''s assault proved too much. One of the blades found its mark, slicing into Zafron''s arm. Pain seared through him as blood began to ooze from the wound.


    Anger flared within Zafron, overriding the pain. In a burst of reactive fury, he lashed out with a powerful kick. His foot connected solidly with Denova''s face, the impact sending the attacker staggering backward.


    The momentary reprieve gave Zafron a chance to assess his situation. He knew he couldn''t keep dodging forever; he needed something to block these attacks.


    His eyes darted around frantically until they landed on a thick, long stick lying nearby.


    Without hesitation, Zafron rushed for the makeshift weapon, snatching it up in desperation.


    He broke it into two clubs and gripped his improvised weapons tightly.


    A cold smile spread across Denova''s face, his eyes glinting with malice. "I won''t be leaving here," he snarled, "until there''s another dead body lying beside Konzi."


    Zafron''s grip tightened on his makeshift weapons, anger and determination surging through him. "That''s going to be you, then," he shouted back.


    Denova''s face contorted with rage at Zafron''s defiance.


    Without warning, he hurled one of his blades at Zafron. The weapon flew with a speed and force that caught Zafron off guard, aimed directly at his face.


    Time seemed to slow as Zafron reacted, tilting his head at the last possible moment. The blade whisked past, so close he could feel the air displaced by its passage.


    Despite his evasion, the edge grazed his forehead, leaving a stinging cut.


    The sword continued its trajectory, embedding itself deep into the side of the cart with a resounding thud.


    A startled yelp came from within the vehicle. The other attacker, who had been silently watching the fight unfold, finally found his voice. "Denova!" he shouted, fear evident in his tone. "Take it easy! You almost got me killed!"


    Denova didn''t even turn to look at his companion, his focus entirely on Zafron. He offered no apology, merely grunting in acknowledgment.


    The man in the cart, clearly agitated, continued his tirade. "You were supposed to finish him off, not endanger me! My job was to provide the cart and collect my share. I don''t engage in fights!"


    For the first time, Denova''s attention wavered from Zafron. He half-turned towards the cart, irritation clear on his face. "Then shut up and stay out of this," he growled. "Or you''ll get no share at all."


    With a flick of his wrist, Denova conjured yet another blade, replacing the one stuck in the cart.


    He swung them at Zafron in a whirlwind of steel, each strike precise and deadly. Zafron, using his improvised wooden weapons, managed to block most of the attacks, the clang of metal on wood echoing through the empty street.


    As the fight wore on, Zafron noticed a disturbing change in his opponent. Denova''s speed was increasing, his movements becoming a blur. It was as if the thief was reaching some hidden peak of power, driven by rage and desperation.


    In a moment of distraction, one of Denova''s blades found its mark, slicing across Zafron''s wrist.


    Pain flared, causing him to involuntarily release one of his makeshift clubs. The stick clattered to the ground, leaving Zafron partially defenseless.


    Before he could recover, Denova seized the opportunity. With a vicious thrust, he buried one of his blades into Zafron''s abdomen area.


    "Arghh!!!" Zafron groaned, his widening in pain as Denova twisted the blade, eliciting an agonized scream. Blood gushed from the wound, staining Zafron''s clothes and pooling at his feet.


    Just as the pain threatened to overwhelm him, a menu appeared before Zafron:


    [Critical damage sustained


    [Vital organs intact..]


    [Healing process initiated...] Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Huh...I can heal?... Wait, I can already feel the effects. It''s cold...and the pain...it''s subsiding although still impossible to bear. But if I can heal, then...''


    Oblivious to this, Denova grinned triumphantly, his face a mask of cruel satisfaction. "Meet your end, bastard," he snarled at Zafron, raising another blade for the killing blow.


    In that moment, fueled by a combination of desperation, pain, and a surge of inexplicable energy, Zafron summoned every ounce of strength left in his battered body.


    "Arghhh!!!" With a roar that seemed to come from the depths of his soul, he swung the base of his remaining stick in a powerful uppercut, connecting squarely with Denova''s jaw.


    The impact was devastating. Denova''s head snapped back, his feet momentarily leaving the ground. He hung suspended in the air for a split second before crashing down hard, his blade leaving his hand.


    As Denova crumpled to the ground, Zafron, driven by a mix of pain and survival instinct, grasped the blade buried in his chest.


    "Arghh..." With a pained groan, he wrenched it free, the action sending fresh waves of agony through his body.


    His eyes, wild with adrenaline and shock, fixed on Denova''s still form. A primal urge took over, pushing Zafron beyond rational thought.


    He staggered towards his fallen attacker, the blade clutched tightly in his uninjured hand.


    Without hesitation, he brought the blade down. Again and again, he struck, driven by a frenzy of fear, anger, and the raw will to survive. Blood spattered, staining Zafron''s hands and face, but he didn''t stop.


    He continued his assault until suddenly, the blade vanished from his grip - a clear sign that Denova had passed.


    He stood up, his body swaying slightly as he struggled with his injuries. Each step was a battle against pain and exhaustion as he turned away from the grim scene.


    The remaining man in the cart, who had been frozen in terror throughout the confrontation, finally found the courage to move.


    He scrambled out of the cart, his face pale with fear. "I-I had nothing to do with this," he stammered, holding his hands up in a placating gesture. "It wasn''t my idea, I swear!"


    But Zafron barely registered the man''s presence, let alone his words. Seeing that Zafron had no interest in him, the man seized the opportunity and fled into the night, leaving behind the carnage and his former companions.


    Zafron paused to retrieve the stick he had dropped earlier, using it as a makeshift crutch. He also picked the bracelet from the ground and made his way home.


    As he limped away from the scene, he became aware of a strange sensation in his chest.


    The blood that had been flowing freely from his wound was now slowing to a trickle. An evidence of the healing process at work within him.


    The journey home was all but painful but he managed to find himself standing before his own door. He raised a trembling hand and knocked weakly.


    Before he could knock a second time, the door swung open violently, revealing Mara''s worried face.


    It was clear from her expression and the speed of her response that she and Matilda had been anxiously awaiting his return.


    Mara''s eyes widened in shock as she took in Zafron''s battered appearance. "Zafron? What happened?" she gasped, her voice laced with horror.

 Chapter 141: Going ghost

    As Zafron stumbled through the doorway, Mara and Matilda quickly moved to support him, each taking an arm to help him inside.They guided him carefully, noting with concern that while his wounds were still open, the bleeding had mysteriously stopped.


    They gently lowered him onto the couch in the living room. Zafron winced as he settled back, his body protesting every movement. Matilda, her face etched with worry, turned to her sister. "Mara, go get the treatment kits from my room. Hurry!"


    Mara nodded and dashed off, her footsteps echoing through the house. Matilda knelt beside Zafron, her eyes scanning his injuries. "What happened?" she asked softly, trying to keep her voice calm despite her growing alarm.


    Zafron''s voice was weak and raspy as he managed to reply, "I... I was robbed."


    He attempted to sit up, but Matilda gently pressed him back. "No, don''t move," she instructed firmly. "Just rest. We''ll get you treated." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moments later, Mara reappeared, breathless, clutching the medicine kit. Matilda took it from her with a grateful nod and began sorting through its contents. Her hands moved with the assurance of someone with medical knowledge knowing fully well she didn''t have an ounce of knowledge.


    But right now getting an alchemist at this hour would be like finding a 2024 micheal Jackson album, it simply didn''t exist. She got to work, quickly finding what she needed.


    She pulled out a small pill and offered it to Zafron. "Here, take this," she said. "It''ll help with your mental state."


    Zafron accepted the pill without question, trusting his partners implicitly. As he swallowed it, he could already feel a wave of weakness washing over him. His eyelids grew heavy, and the room began to blur around the edges.


    He realized dimly that the medicine was designed to sedate him, likely to ease his pain and allow them to treat his wounds without resistance.


    As he fought to stay conscious, Zafron watched the women working over him. Even as they looked worried and scared, there was a concentration about them as they cleaned and dressed his injuries.


    ***


    The next morning at Beaumont''s mansion, Cassandra was seen walking through the walls of the mansion, her elegance matching the grandeur of her surroundings. She was a vision in gold, her gown shimmering with each step.


    The bodice, embroidered with several handmade golden threads, hugged her figure before flowing into a cascading skirt that whispered against the marble floors. Delicate golden leaves adorned her upswept hair, and a matching necklace graced her slender neck.


    Despite her regal appearance, worry creased Cassandra''s brow as her eyes darted from window to window, searching for any sign of Zafron.


    Her mind raced with possibilities. ''Where could he be?'' she thought, her heart quickening. ''He''s never late. Not for something like this.''


    An uneasy feeling settled in the pit of her stomach. Something wasn''t right. Zafron''s punctuality was legendary, and his absence spoke volumes. A nagging voice in the back of her mind whispered that something terrible might have befallen him.


    ''I think I need to go check up on him.'' she thought.


    As Cassandra''s anxiety mounted, the sound of heavy footsteps drew her attention. Her uncle descended the grand staircase, his own attire equally resplendent. His eyes lit up as he caught sight of his niece.


    Her Uncle looked at her with approval, his eyes taking in her readiness. "My dear Cassandra, look at you, all set on time. That''s a pleasant surprise," he said with a hint of a smirk. "I believe it''s time for us to leave for the ceremony."


    Cassandra hesitated, her fingers fidgeting with the hem of her dress. A flicker of uncertainty crossed her face. "Uncle, I... I think you should go ahead without me."


    His brow furrowed. "What''s wrong? Is everything okay?"


    She avoided his gaze. "Everything''s fine. I just have something I need to check out. It won''t take long."


    Her Uncle''s posture stiffened, concern evident in his voice. "I''ll come with you. You seem rather troubled. I''m sure whatever it is my presence might prove more useful than you might imagine,"


    "No," Cassandra said firmly, finally meeting his eyes. "I appreciate it, but I''ll be fine on my own. Trust me on this."


    He studied her face for a moment, clearly torn between concern and respecting her wishes.


    Finally, he let out a small sigh. "Alright. But Cassandra, make sure you''re back on time. You remember our discussion last night, right? It''s important you are at the ceremony," Uncle Harold pressed.


    Cassandra''s shoulders slumped slightly as she nodded. "Of course,I remember. Don''t worry, I''ll be there."


    Her Uncle reached out and squeezed her hand gently. "Be careful, okay?"


    With a quick nod, Cassandra made her way out of the mansion. She walked past the ornate cart prepared for their journey to the party.


    Instead, she made her way to a simpler vehicle parked nearby. As she climbed in, her mind was already racing, focused on her destination; where else? Zafron''s house.


    As the cart Cassandra entered flew through the streets of Drakoria, her mind raced with worry.


    ''Where could he be?'' she thought, her brow furrowing. ''Did he simply get lost? As adorable as he is, he is pretty dense...and...and adorable...and sweet...and funny....and handsome...and...and... focus Cassie. You should be worried about him not drooling over what a fine specimen your guard is. Oh please be fine, Zafron,'' she thought as she grabbed the hem of her gown in anxious wait.


    She glanced up at the sky, noting the sun''s position. It was already fully above the horizon, its golden rays bathing the city in warm light. He was supposed to have arrived before dawn, yet there was still no sign of him.


    Cassandra''s eyes darted from alley to alley, scanning the faces of passersby. Perhaps she''d catch a glimpse of him making his way to their mansion, but each unfamiliar face only deepened her concern.


    As the cart approached Zafron''s house, her heart began to pound harder. She practically leapt from the vehicle before it came to a full stop, rushing to the door with urgency in her steps in as much as she tried to keep the last of her dignity.


    Her knuckles rapped against the solid wood once, twice, three times. Silence greeted her.


    "Hello?" she called out, her voice tinged with desperation. "Is anyone home?"


    As the seconds ticked by with no response, a new worry began to creep into her mind. What if they weren''t home?


    As Cassandra''s fist met the door once again, it suddenly swung open. Mara stood in the doorway, her expression morphing from annoyance to surprise when she saw Cassandra.


    A moment of silence hung between them before Cassandra spoke. "Good morning."


    "Good morning, how may I help you?" Mara asked, her tone guarded.


    Cassandra tried to peer past her into the house. "Is Zafron around?"


    Instead of answering, Mara''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Who are you exactly?"


    Cassandra straightened, realizing her oversight. "I''m Cassandra, Zafron''s employer. I came to check on him because he didn''t show up for work today."


    Mara''s shoulders slumped as she let out a heavy sigh. Her eyes, tinged with worry, met Cassandra''s. "Something happened last night. Zafron isn''t awake yet, but..."


    She paused, then stepped aside, opening the door wider. "You''d better come in. I''ll tell you everything."

 Chapter 142: Growing suspicions

    Zafron felt the warm air in the room against his skin as his eyes slowly blinked open.He scanned his surroundings, disoriented at first, but soon recognized the familiar confines of his own bedroom.


    Carefully, he pushed himself up into a sitting position, surprised to find that he didn''t feel any dizziness or pain. Glancing down, he noticed the ligatures on his skin, remnants of the injuries he had sustained.


    Curious, Zafron stood up, his brow furrowing as he realized he was shirtless. Stepping over to the mirror in the corner, he examined his reflection more closely.


    The deep gash on his forehead that he remembered from last night was now nothing more than a faint, almost disappearing scar.


    He grazed his fingers over the wound, marveling at the body''s remarkable healing process.


    Moving his hand to the injury on his abdomen, he was equally surprised to find that the pain had subsided completely.


    "The system must have accelerated my recovery," he murmured to himself, his lips curving into a small, relieved smile.


    Whatever had happened the night before, it seemed his body had managed to bounce back, thanks to the power of the healing mechanisms he had come to rely on.


    Suddenly, Zafron heard the low murmur of hushed voices drifting in from outside his room. Recognizing Mara and Matilda''s familiar tone, he also detected another voice he couldn''t quite place.


    ''Is that supposed to be Cassandra?''


    Curiosity piqued, Zafron padded across the room, quietly approaching the doorway. As he neared, the distinct timbre of Cassandra''s voice reached his ears, and his eyes widened slightly.


    Steeling himself, he stepped out into the sitting room, drawing the attention of the three women seated there. Mara was the first to react, rushing to his side.


    "Zafron! How are you feeling?" she asked, her brow creased with concern.


    "Never better," he replied, offering her a reassuring smile.


    Matilda also rose from her seat, her gaze sweeping over him approvingly. "It''s good to see you up and about. We were worried."


    Zafron nodded, his gaze then settling on Cassandra, who watched the exchange with a pensive expression.


    "Cassandra," he acknowledged, his voice calm. "I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Cassandra leaned forward in her chair, her eyes narrowing slightly. "I didn''t see you at work today, Zafron. I came to check on you, only to hear about what happened last night."


    "Yeah, it was a rather unfortunate event. But I''m all good now," he replied with a reassuring smile.


    "Well, I''m relieved to see you''re alright," she said, her tone softening ever so slightly.


    "I can see you''re dressed for the naming ceremony already. Wait a moment, I''d love to change and accompany you," Zafron added, as he turned back to head to his room and change.


    "No, I must insist you take the time to recover fully before returning to work," Cassandra said firmly.


    "Are you sure? I won''t take long to change!" Zafron said, hoping to persuade her.


    "Of course," she replied with a reassuring smile.


    "Well, if you insist, I suppose you should be on your way to the naming ceremony. I wouldn''t want the other family to think you''ve turned down their invitation," Zafron offered.


    Cassandra considered his words for a moment, then nodded. "Very well." She stood from her seat, her gaze lingering on him. "But do take the time to recover fully. Those wounds looked rather bad."


    "I will," Zafron replied with a small smile as he approached her, hoping to at least see her off.


    Cassandra shook her head. "No, no, you need to stay here and focus on your healing." She turned towards the door, pausing briefly. "I''ll be in touch soon. Take care, Zafron."


    As Cassandra took her leave, Matilda approached Zafron, her eyes narrowing as she examined him more closely. Her gaze settled on the faint scar on his forehead, now barely visible.


    "Your wounds..." she murmured, her voice tinged with a hint of concern.


    Zafron feigned ignorance. "What about them?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Matilda reached out, gently running her fingers along the barely-there scar. "They''re... healed. Or nearly so. How is that possible?"


    Zafron offered her a reassuring smile. "It''s all thanks to your excellent treatment yesterday, I suppose. I won''t lie, the drug you gave me got me hard!!" He said with a half grin, hoping everyone would laugh to the image he made of him passing out but when he saw they all shared the same reaction as Matilda, one of shock looking at his head, he knew he needed to move on.


    "I can''t thank you enough for you and Mara enough for the care. No idea what I would have done without you two,"


    Matilda''s brow furrowed, and Zafron could see the gears turning in her mind. Despite his attempts to downplay the situation, he knew her intuitive nature would not be easily fooled. Her mind was racing, trying to piece together the puzzle of his seemingly miraculous healing.


    Mara not quite bothered by what was happening, hurried to the kitchen. Moments later, she returned with a steaming cup of tea, offering it to Zafron.


    "Drink this," she said, her voice laced with concern. "It will help you regain your strength."


    Zafron accepted the cup gratefully, taking a few sips of the warm liquid. He could feel its soothing effects almost immediately.


    Mara then rushed back to the kitchen, returning with a tray laden with an assortment of hearty dishes. She placed it on the table in front of Zafron, gesturing for him to partake.


    "You need to eat," she insisted, her eyes pleading. "You need to get your strength back as quickly as possible."


    With a nod, Zafron set the cup aside and began to fill a plate, his appetite suddenly returning. As he took the first few bites, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of gratitude for Mara''s unwavering care and concern.


    "Thank you, Mara," he said, his voice soft but sincere. "I appreciate everything you''ve done for me."


    Mara''s features softened, and she gave him a gentle smile. "Of course, Zafron. We''ll get you back on your feet in no time."


    As Zafron continued to eat, he couldn''t help but feel a twinge of guilt. He knew he would have to be honest with Mara and the others about what had truly transpired, but the thought of doing so made his stomach twist with unease.


    Matilda who was standing by the side watched them. Her mind raced, her intuition telling her that something was off about the way he had healed so quickly.


    ''This doesn''t make sense,'' she thought, her eyes narrowing as she studied him closely. ''He was in such bad shape last night, but now the wounds are nearly gone. And this isn''t the first time too. Back when he got stabbed by Gustavo, the alchemist that treated him was astounded by his recovery back then. I played it off to be nothing more than an attempt to flirt with him which she surely was.


    Something''s not right.''


    Her gaze drifted to the faint scar on his forehead, then down to the pocket where she had noticed an expensive-looking bracelet yesterday when she getting him cleaned up. ''He claims he was robbed, but his belongings are all intact. In fact, he seems to have more than he left with.''


    She let out a soft sigh, her suspicions growing. ''There''s something Zafron is hiding from me. This wasn''t just a simple robbery - it was as if he''d been in a fight. But why would he lie about that?''


    Matilda''s gaze met Zafron''s, and she saw the subtle flicker of unease in his expression. ''He''s trying to downplay it, but I can see it in his eyes. There''s more to this story than he''s letting on.''


    Steeling her resolve, Matilda made a silent vow to get to the bottom of this mystery. Whatever Zafron was hiding, she was determined to uncover the truth.

 Chapter 143: A man of means

    Inside the grand hall of the naming ceremony, Cassandra''s uncle paced back and forth, his eyes darting from one doorway to the next, then shifting to the tall windows that lined the walls.His brow was furrowed with worry, his mind racing with a thousand questions. "Where is she?" he muttered under his breath, his fingers drumming anxiously against his thigh.


    ''She is supposed to have returned from wherever she had gone by now,'' his mind raced. His unease grew with each passing second.


    ''Did she turn it down once again?'' he wondered, a bitter feeling welling up inside him. ''Has she disgraced me by changing her mind?''


    ''It won''t be funny if she tries to play games today.''


    He took a deep, steadying breath, trying to push down the rising bitter feeling.


    His eyes darted to the other guests, all of them elegantly dressed and engaged in conversations with one another.


    Clenching his jaw, he forced himself to maintain a calm, collected demeanor.


    ''She had better not refuse to come,'' he thought, his fingers flexing with barely contained tension. ''I can''t afford for her to ruin this for me. Not this time.''


    With each passing second, his anxiety only grew, as he continued his anxious vigil.


    Suddenly, the grand hall doors swung open, and a figure clad in a shimmering gold gown swept into the room.


    Cassandra''s face remained blank as she made her way through the crowded space.


    Her uncle, spotting her arrival, hurried over and pulled her aside, speaking in a hushed, yet clearly agitated tone.


    "What took you so long?!" he hissed, his eyes narrowing. "You know we can''t keep a gentleman waiting."


    Cassandra met his gaze steadily. "Zafron, my guard was caught up in something. I came as soon as I could."


    Her uncle''s jaw tightened, but he seemed to bite back a sharper retort. "Well, no matter. You''re here now. Remember, you need to be on your best behavior when you meet him."


    He leveled her with a pointed stare. "Remember everything I told you last night. Most importantly, try to be nice to him."


    Cassandra couldn''t help but groan inwardly. "I understand. But you mustn''t forget my purpose here is to witness the naming ceremony," she said with a side glance to Uncle Harold before smiling in greeting towards a noble lady that walked past them.


    "Of course...of course my dead. The ..naming" Uncle Harold said with not as much enthusiasm as one would hope.


    With that, her uncle led the way.


    ''When will this man understand that I''m not interested in all these men he''s bringing to me? They''re just not my type. I need someone like...'' As she thought of that, Zafron''s face flashed through her mind, and a smile appeared on her lips.


    Her uncle''s voice broke through her thoughts as he gestured towards a well-dressed man standing nearby. "Cassandra, meet Lucien of House Valenor from Lumina."


    Lucien stepped forward, a charming smile spreading across his face. He gently took Cassandra''s hand, raising it to his lips in a polite gesture. "It''s a pleasure to finally meet you, my lady, Cassandra."


    Cassandra felt the weight of her uncle''s pointed gaze as she forced a demure smile. "The pleasure is all mine, Lucien."


    As she greeted him, her eyes drifted from his neatly oiled brown hair down to his well-tailored clothes, finally settling on the ornate gold rings adorning his fingers and the shimmering golden shoes on his feet.


    She chuckled inwardly, thinking, ''Is he dressed to impress me or what? Sad enough, riches don''t impress me. The only thing that would truly impress me is if he has a heart made of gold.''


    Outwardly, however, Cassandra managed a polite smile, her training in social graces kicking in to mask her true thoughts.


    Just then, her uncle''s voice broke the silence. "Well, I''ll leave you two to get better acquainted." He gave Cassandra a pointed look, a silent reminder of the expectations she was to uphold.


    As her uncle stepped away, Cassandra felt a twinge of annoyance. She knew she had to play the part of the dutiful, charming potential bride, but the prospect of engaging in idle chatter with Lucien was hardly appealing. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You know, while the craftsmanship here is certainly impressive," Lucien started, his tone laced with a hint of condescension, "the materials used simply don''t compare to the quality we have access to in Lumina."


    ''Criticizing the materials here is the best you can think of to start a conversation with your wannabe bride? Hmmm, what a smart choice,'' she thought, rolling her eyes but maintaining her composed stance.


    She however raised a delicate brow. "Oh? And what makes the materials in Lumina so superior?"


    Lucien leaned in slightly, as if sharing a secret. "Well, my dear, the fabrics, the jewels, even the very architecture - it all pales in comparison to the grandeur of our homeland. After all, Lumina has been the center of refinement and sophistication for centuries."


    He gestured toward the glittering chandeliers overhead, his lip curling slightly. "These may dazzle the senses, but they''re nothing compared to the masterpieces we''ve cultivated in Lumina. The artistry, the attention to detail - it''s on a level that simply can''t be matched here."


    Cassandra fought the urge to roll her eyes. ''Of course, Lumina is the pinnacle of elegance and culture. How could I have forgotten?'' she thought with a dastardly thought crossing her mind. His very attitude right off the gate made her want to puke.


    "I see," she replied coolly, her gaze sweeping the room. "Well, I must say, the people of Drakoria have certainly put forth their finest efforts to make this event truly spectacular."


    Lucien scoffed lightly. "I suppose, if one has a penchant for the... provincial. But for those of us accustomed to the highest standards of refinement, like you and myself of course, my lady ..this it leaves much to be desired." Lucien said, gesturing with his fingers in a haughty manner.


    Cassandra felt a twinge of annoyance at his condescending tone, but she forced herself to maintain a polite fa?ade.


    ''This is going to take a while.''


    As Lucien continued his critique of the party''s decor, an attendant approached them with a tray of wine glasses.


    Seizing the opportunity, Cassandra reached for one of the glasses, silently grateful for the chance to occupy her hands and mouth, if only to avoid having to respond to Lucien''s condescending remarks.


    "Please, try this wine," she said, offering the glass to Lucien. "It''s a lovely vintage, made right here in Drakoria."


    Lucien accepted the glass, swirling the deep red liquid contemplatively. "Hmm, not bad, I suppose," he conceded, taking a sip. "Though I must say, we have access to far superior vintages in Lumina."


    Cassandra resisted the urge to sigh. ''Of course you do. Heaven forbid anything from Drakoria could possibly measure up to the greatness of Lumina.''


    Inwardly, she complained, ''Does he do nothing but prattle on about the wonders of his homeland? What a tedious way to try and impress me.''


    Outwardly, she maintained a polite smile. "Well, then, perhaps you could invite me to Lumina someday, so I might have the chance to sample these renowned wines for myself."


    ''As if that''s truly an invitation I desire,'' she thought, her gaze briefly drifting toward the grand entrance once more. ''I''d much rather be anywhere but here, listening to him drone on about his precious Lumina.''


    Lucien seemed pleased by her suggestion and nodded enthusiastically. "Why, of course, my dear! We could even go now. I''ll get you all you need, I''m a man of means, you know?"


    ''A man of means? You don''t mean it.'' She chuckled inwardly, her gaze drifting once again toward the entrance, silently praying for some incident or someone¡ªanything¡ªthat would save her from Lucien and his boring conversations.

 Chapter 144: Word on the streets says there’s bodies

    Meanwhile at Zafron''s house, he was nearly finished with his meal, enjoying the last few bites as Mara sat across from him, her eyes still filled with concern."You know," Mara began, her voice soft but trembling slightly, "when I saw you last night, all battered and bruised, I was terrified. I thought... I thought we might lose you."


    Zafron looked up, meeting her worried gaze. "I''m sorry I scared you," he said gently.


    Mara shook her head, continuing, "It was awful, Zafron. You were barely conscious. I''ve never felt so helpless in my life..... except for the time Gustavo almost killed you."


    As Zafron opened his mouth to respond, a sudden knock at the door made them both freeze.


    The room fell silent, the only sound the faint clattering of dishes from the kitchen where Matilda was tidying up.


    A moment passed, and then another knock, more insistent this time.


    Zafron began to rise, but Mara held up a hand. "No, you sit back and finish your food. I''ll go see who it is."


    With a nod, Zafron settled back into his chair as Mara hurried to the door. He could hear his heart pounding in his ears, wondering who could be at the door and what they might want.


    Mara reached for the handle, took a deep breath, and slowly opened the door.


    As the door swung open, Mara''s eyes widened in surprise. Before her stood a man dressed in a crisp red shirt and white trousers, his attention fixed on a sheet of paper in his hand.


    Mara felt her heart skip a beat as she recognized the uniform of the Enforcers.


    ''Is this not an Enforcer?'' she thought, her mind racing. ''This can''t be good. The Enforcers never bring good news, especially when they show up at your doorstep.''


    "Good day," Mara managed, her voice slightly shaky.


    The man didn''t respond immediately, his eyes still fixed on whatever he was writing. Mara stood in uncomfortable silence, afraid to say or do anything that might offend him.


    After what felt like an eternity, the Enforcer finally looked up, acknowledging her presence. "How was your night?" he asked, his tone neutral.


    Mara blinked, taken aback by the seemingly casual question. ''Is this how they operate in Drakoria?'' she wondered. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It was... fine, thank you," she replied cautiously.


    The Enforcer nodded, then continued, "Did you hear anything suspicious last night?"


    Mara opened her mouth, ready to mention Zafron''s incident, but hesitated as the Enforcer added, "Two dead bodies were found a few blocks away."


    Her breath caught in her throat. Dead bodies? A few blocks away? Didn''t Zafron mention he was robbed a few blocks away? Could he have...maybe?


    Suddenly, Zafron''s injuries from the night before took on a whole new, potentially sinister meaning.


    "By the gods, that''s awful!!" she said, buying time to decide how much to reveal. Zafron did get into it in yesterday night and came back with serious injuries. But then again, dead bodies involved? She knew she was better off keeping this information away from them. "What exactly happened?"


    The Enforcer''s face remained impassive as he continued, "The mystery behind their deaths is yet to be uncovered. Their bodies were found this morning, but they don''t appear to be gang members involved in typical turf wars. We''re going door-to-door to check if everything was alright last night and if anyone was affected or noticed anything unusual."


    Mara''s mind raced, weighing her options. She thought about Zafron''s ordeal but decided against mentioning it. ''There''s no need to involve Zafron or any of us with the Enforcers,'' she reasoned. ''As long as Zafron didn''t die, we don''t need to complicate things. Who knows if it''s even connected to those deaths?''


    Taking a deep breath, Mara replied, "Nothing happened here last night. Everything was perfectly fine."


    Just as she finished speaking, another Enforcer approached.


    He spoke in a low voice to his colleague, "There''s nothing from the other houses. It''s as if the killer only targeted those specific victims."


    The first Enforcer nodded, then turned back to Mara. "Thank you for your time, ma''am. If you remember anything or notice anything suspicious, please don''t hesitate to inform us."


    With that, both Enforcers turned and walked away, leaving Mara standing in the doorway, her heart pounding.


    ''Is Zafron connected to these deaths?'' she wondered, but she suddenly heard some voices speaking across the street.


    ''What are they talking about? Is it about the deaths?''


    Her curiosity got the better of her and she stepped out onto the street, her eyes darting around as she tried to appear nonchalant.


    A small crowd had gathered nearby, their voices a mix of hushed whispers and animated debate. She meandered closer, straining to catch snippets of their conversation.


    "It''s been ages since we''ve had anything like this," an older woman was saying, her voice tinged with worry. "Gang members or robbers killing people in the streets? I thought those days were behind us."


    A man with a gruff voice interjected, "No, it couldn''t have been robbers. I heard the bodies still had money on them. What kind of thief leaves cash behind?"


    "Maybe it was gangsters then," another voice chimed in. "Some kind of turf war or revenge killing?"


    "But the Enforcer said they weren''t gang members," a younger woman pointed out. "It doesn''t make any sense."


    "Perhaps it was some kind of ritual killing," an elderly man suggested, his voice low and ominous. "You never know what dark forces are at work in this city."


    "Don''t be ridiculous," someone else scoffed. "This isn''t some fantasy novel. Besides, we are not like those people in Lumina that practice dark magic. There has to be a logical explanation."


    As Mara continued her stroll, her ears perked up at the mention of a top detective. She slowed her pace, trying to catch more of the conversation without appearing too interested.


    "The truth will soon be out, I heard one of the Enforcers say they''re bringing in that famous detective," a young man whispered excitedly. "You know, the one who solves all those impossible cases?"


    An older woman nodded sagely. "Oh yes, I''ve heard of him. What''s that his name?"


    Another chimed in, "Officer Steele! That''s his name."


    "Remember the Crimson Serpent gang case?" another man chimed in. "Five rival gang leaders found dead, looked like they''d killed each other. But Steele proved it was all orchestrated by the Serpents'' boss."


    "And don''t forget the Shadow gang Strangler," the first man added. "Three attempted murders, perfectly staged to look like accidents. Steele cracked that one in two days! I don''t think this particular one will take a day to crack it."


    The woman leaned in, lowering her voice. "I heard he even solved Noble Blake''s son''s ''suicide''. Turns out it was a covered-up murder by his business partner. Steele found evidence everyone else missed."


    "Oh, and the Dockside Massacr¡ª"


    Mara quickened her steps, unable to bear hearing more.


    ''A genius detective who''s solved all these impossible cases? Gang-related deaths, attempted murders, covered-up crimes... If he''s coming here, and if Zafron is somehow involved...''


    She shook her head, trying to dispel the thought.


    She found a small, secluded corner at the end of the street, pretending to search for something she''d dropped.


    Her eyes darted around, ensuring no one was paying attention to her. Satisfied she was alone, she turned back towards home, her mind racing.


    ''Could there be a connection?'' she wondered, her thoughts a tumultuous whirlwind. ''Zafron''s robbery last night and those... those deaths they''re talking about in the streets? It can''t be, can it?''


    She quickened her pace, her brow furrowed in concentration. ''He didn''t even tell us where he was robbed. Why? Was he hiding something? No, no, Zafron wouldn''t... would he?''


    But the seed of doubt had been planted, and it refused to be ignored. ''Those injuries, though... They seemed too severe for a simple robbery. And the way he looked when he came home ¨C it was like he''d seen a ghost.''


    Mara''s steps faltered as a terrifying thought struck her. ''If he is involved ¨C and that''s a big if ¨C what does that mean for us? For me and Matilda? We treated his wounds, we...we could be accomplices.''


    She resumed walking, her pace now almost frantic. ''No, I can''t think like that. I won''t. Zafron''s not a killer, he can''t even. Not that he is weak but handling two men on his own? There has to be another explanation.''


    As she approached their house, Mara took a deep breath, trying to compose herself. ''Whatever happened, whatever the truth is, I hope to all that''s holy that Zafron isn''t mixed up in this. Because if he is...''


    Mara closed her eyes, steeling herself as she held the knob, ready to swing it open. ''Should I ask him?'' she wondered.


    ''I believe he''d have told me if there''s anything wrong. Well, whatever the case might be, we''ll get to the bottom of it, and everything will be fine. It has to be.''

 Chapter 145: Ultimatum of two days

    In a room overlooking the bustling docks of Drakoria, Gustavo and Thanatos sat at a weathered wooden table. The salty sea air wafted through the open windows, mingling with the scent of spiced meats and ale.Gustavo chuckled, shaking his head as he watched Thanatos eagerly eyeing a passing server''s tray of steaming dishes. "You never change, do you, old friend? Always the foodie, even after all these years."


    As the words left his mouth, a violent cough suddenly overtook Gustavo. His body shook with the force of it, his face reddening as he struggled to catch his breath.


    Thanatos''s eyes narrowed, his jovial expression replaced by one of concern. "What''s wrong, Gustavo? That doesn''t sound good at all."


    Gustavo waved a dismissive hand, composing himself. "It''s nothing," he rasped, clearing his throat. "Just some dust that caught in my throat. This old port city isn''t exactly known for its clean air, you know."


    Thanatos leaned back in his chair, his gaze never leaving Gustavo''s face. "That''s the same thing you''ve been saying for days now. I''m not buying it anymore, my friend. I know you''re hiding something from me."


    "I assure you, Thanatos, I''m telling the truth," Gustavo insisted, his voice carrying a hint of irritation. "There''s nothing to¡ª"


    Before he could finish his sentence, another coughing fit seized him. This one was even more violent than the last, doubling Gustavo over. He quickly covered his mouth with his hand, his eyes watering as the cough wracked his body.


    As the fit subsided, Gustavo glanced at his palm, his heart sinking at the sight of blood stains. Quickly, he lowered his hand beneath the table, out of Thanatos''s view.


    But Thanatos wasn''t so easily fooled. His expression hardened as he leaned forward, his voice low and serious.


    "Gustavo, I''ve known you for too long. I can see it in your eyes, in the way you''re holding yourself. Something is wrong, and it''s more than just a bit of dust. Why won''t you tell me what''s really going on?"


    Just as Thanatos was about to press Gustavo further, the door to the room suddenly burst open with a loud bang. Thanatos was startled by the sudden intrusion. In strode a tall, imposing figure with long dreadlocks: Mordred.


    Thanatos''s face twisted in annoyance. "For the love of¡ªMordred! Would it kill you to knock? Or at least open the door like a normal person? You nearly tore it off its hinges!"


    Mordred, however, paid Thanatos no mind. His face remained impassive, almost blank, save for the slight frown that seemed permanently etched on his features.


    Without so much as a glance in Thanatos''s direction, he strode purposefully towards Gustavo.


    "I need a word," Mordred said, his voice low and gravelly. It wasn''t a request, but a statement of fact.


    Gustavo sighed heavily, the weariness in his eyes deepening. He slowly rose from his chair, suppressing another cough. "Thanatos, I''ll be back shortly," he said, not meeting his friend''s concerned gaze.


    As they stepped out of the room, Gustavo turned to Mordred, his face still pale from the earlier coughing fit. "So, why did you summon this meeting, Mordred? What''s on your mind?"


    Mordred''s eyes flashed with barely contained anger. "It''s about Brutus and Ratface," he growled, his voice low and tense. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What about them?" Gustavo asked, his brow furrowing in concern.


    Mordred clenched his fists at his sides. "They''re still missing. It''s been days since they disappeared, and we haven''t heard a word. The only rumor floating around is that they might have been arrested by the Enforcers. This doesn''t sit well with me, Gustavo."


    Gustavo placed a reassuring hand on Mordred''s shoulder, which the other man shrugged off. "You shouldn''t worry so much about them," Gustavo said calmly. "Brutus and Ratface can take care of themselves. What we should be focusing on is finding Matilda."


    At the mention of Matilda''s name, Mordred''s face contorted with frustration.


    He whirled on Gustavo, his voice rising. "Why should I be worried about that hopeless search? We''ve been looking for days, and there''s not a single trace of her. It''s like she doesn''t even exist in this city!"


    Mordred continued his tirade. "I''m starting to wonder if you were even right about Matilda being in Drakoria. What if this is all just a wild goose chase? What if..." He paused, his eyes narrowing suspiciously. "What if you only brought us here to be caught?"


    Gustavo''s eyes widened at the accusation. He held up his hands in a placating gesture. "Mordred, I assure you, I mean well for all of us. I wouldn''t lead you into a trap."


    "Then explain why we can''t find her," Mordred demanded. "Explain why two of our own have vanished without a trace. Explain why it feels like we''re walking blindly into danger with every step we take in this cursed city!"


    Gustavo sighed heavily, the weight of Mordred''s words and his own secrets bearing down on him. "I understand your frustration, Mordred. But we must have faith. Matilda is here, I''m certain of it. And as for Brutus and Ratface, we''ll find them too. We just need to be patient and careful."


    "Patient?" Mordred cut him off, his voice sharp. "No more patience, Gustavo. I''m giving you two days. Two days, you hear me? If Brutus and Ratface aren''t back by then, I''m taking matters into my own hands."


    Gustavo''s eyes widened. "What do you mean?"


    Mordred stepped closer, his voice low and threatening. "I mean I''ll mobilize my men. We''ll storm the Enforcers'' headquarters ourselves if the rumors are true, get my people out, and then we''re heading straight back to Astoria, because I can''t leave my men behind. And you can bet I''ll be telling Xylar all about how you lied to us."


    "What if that''s exactly what they want us to do? The Enforcers¡ªthey might be trying to lure us out of our hideout so they can catch us," Gustavo said, trying to sound reasonable.


    "I don''t care what they want. I''m doing it my way," Mordred replied, dismissing Gustavo''s concerns.


    "No, you can''t do that. I won''t support it," Gustavo retorted, clearly annoyed.


    "Why can''t I?" Mordred interrupted, his eyes flashing with anger. "Who do you think the men will obey, Gustavo? You? Or me, their leader? They''ll follow my orders, not yours."


    Gustavo opened his mouth to argue, but Mordred pressed on. "Two days. That''s all you get. If we don''t have results by then, I''m out. We''ll be on our way back home, with or without your precious Matilda."


    Before Gustavo could respond, Mordred turned on his heel and stormed off. As he walked away, he muttered angrily under his breath, kicking at loose stones and debris in his path.


    The sound of his boots scuffing against the cobblestones and the clatter of kicked objects echoed in the street.


    Gustavo watched him go, his eyebrows furrowing in worry and frustration. He ran a hand through his hair, his mind racing.


    "I need to do the needful," he muttered to himself, the resolve hardening in his voice. "I must tell these men to expand their search. They need to cover more ground, increase their range, and begin searching at all hours, even during the day, infact no more sleep. Matilda is close, I can feel it."


    His eyes, sharp and calculating, lifted and caught sight of Mordred walking away.


    A flash of anger and frustration flickered across his face. ''That man,'' he thought, his mind racing. ''I need to put him in his place, or he''ll ruin everything I''ve planned.''

 Chapter 146: Twice as strong

    The naming ceremony was drawing to a close, with guests slowly filtering out of the grand hall. Cassandra and Lucien were making their way towards the exit, a polite distance between them, when a familiar voice called out."Cassandra! Lucien!" Uncle Harold approached them, a warm smile on his face.


    "It was quite a nice and interesting party, wasn''t it?" he asked, his tone light and conversational.


    Lucien nodded enthusiastically. "Yes, indeed it was, sir."


    Cassandra managed a small nod. "Mm-hmm," she murmured noncommittally.


    Uncle Harold''s smile widened. "I trust you both enjoyed each other''s company? It seemed like you two were getting along splendidly."


    Lucien''s face lit up. "Oh, absolutely! It''s been a while since I''ve had such good company. Cassandra is quite... unique." He cast a sidelong glance at her, clearly expecting her to reciprocate the sentiment.


    Cassandra forced a weird smile onto her face, not quite meeting Lucien''s eyes. "Yes, it was... something," she said, her voice carefully neutral.


    As they continued towards the exit, Cassandra''s mind was racing. ''If he calls boring someone with endless complaints about everything around us a good time, then he sure is weird,'' she thought to herself.


    ''Thank goodness this party is finally over. I can go home, have some peace and quiet, and he can go back to his "perfect Lumina."''


    Uncle Harold, oblivious to Cassandra''s inner monologue, continued to chat amiably with Lucien as they walked.


    Cassandra half-listened, her responses automatic and brief, while she silently counted the steps until she could escape.


    As they approached the ornate cart waiting to take them home, Cassandra noticed Lucien was still following. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She initially assumed he was simply being polite, intending to see her off before returning to his own transportation. However, her uncle''s next words shattered that assumption.


    "Oh, Cassandra," Uncle Harold said cheerfully, "I forgot to mention. Lucien has decided to extend his stay in Drakoria for a while. He''ll be our guest.."


    ''Our guest as in where?! My house?!!!'' She thought.


    Cassandra felt as if she''d been doused with ice water. Frustration flashed in her eyes before she could mask it. She forced a smile onto her face, but it didn''t reach her eyes. "Is that so? How... unexpected."


    Lucien beamed, oblivious to her discomfort. "I hope it''s not an imposition. I''m looking forward to seeing more of Drakoria... and its residents." He glanced meaningfully at Cassandra.


    "Of course not," Cassandra managed, her voice strained. "It''s... fine."


    As they climbed into the spacious cart, Cassandra''s mind was in turmoil. ''What happened to his perfect Lumina? Why can''t he just go home?'' she thought bitterly. ''This is going to be unbearable.''


    The cart lurched into motion and flew smoothly towards Beaumont''s mansion. Uncle Harold continued chatting about the party and the city''s upcoming events.


    Throughout the journey, Cassandra couldn''t help but notice Lucien stealing glances at her. Each time she caught his eye, he would offer a small smile before turning back to his conversation with Uncle Harold. These furtive looks only served to increase her irritation.


    ''Does he think he''s being subtle?'' she fumed internally. ''This is going to be a long visit indeed.''


    As the cart wound its way through the streets of Drakoria, Cassandra found herself staring out the window, trying to lose herself in the passing scenery.


    She had been so looking forward to returning to the peace and quiet of her own space, away from the suffocating atmosphere of being around Lucien at the party. Now, it seemed that even her home would offer no respite.


    ***********


    Back at Zafron''s home, after finishing his meal, he went to his room to rest.


    But as he entered, he found himself standing before the mirror once again, his eyes roaming over his body in disbelief.


    The rapid healing he had experienced was nothing short of miraculous. Even since waking up just moments ago, the wounds seemed to have healed further. He ran a hand over his abdomen, where a deep gash had been.


    Now, it was nothing more than a faint scar, barely visible in the afternoon light.


    "The system has done a great deal of work," he murmured to himself, still marveling at his reflection. Taking a deep breath, he decided to investigate further.


    He called out one of the helps. ''Aurelia, are you there?''


    Suddenly Aurelia''s appeared before him, her soft voice responded in his mind. [Yes, my lord.How may I be of assistance?]


    Zafron''s eyes flickered back to his reflection. ''I''ve noticed how incredibly effective the system''s healing is. It''s... remarkable.''


    Aurelia replied, her tone pleasant but matter-of-fact. [Indeed It is a gift from Eros to protect his property. You are an important asset, Zafron, and your well-being is of utmost importance.]


    Zafron nodded slowly, absorbing this information, "Huh? Property? What in the world does that mean? I''m no one''s asset," Zafron scoffed feeling uncomfortable by Aurelia''s wordings.


    [Apologies, my lord] Aurelia said.


    Then, with a note of curiosity in his voice, he asked, ''Aurelia, can you show me my stats?''


    Aurelia responded. [Certainly. I''ll display your current statistics for you to review]


    Suddenly, a translucent blue screen materialized before Zafron''s eyes, floating in mid-air. It read:


    -Name:- Zafron


    -Potency Level:- 3


    -Vitality XP:- 40/350


    -Physical Attributes:-


    - -Strength:- 48


    - -Endurance:- 39


    - -Agility:- 35


    - -Vitality:- 8


    -Eros Attributes:-


    - -Virility:- 8


    - -Pheromone Production:- 8


    - -Reproductive Health:- 9


    -Social Attributes:-


    - -Charm:- 9


    - -Confidence:- 8


    - -Attraction:- 7


    -Eros Skills:-


    - -Stamina:- 8


    - -Technique:- 6


    - -Intimacy:- 8


    -Status:-


    - -Overall Health:- 55/100


    - -Potency:- 60/100


    - -XY Virus Resistance:- 35%


    Zafron''s eyes lingered on his Strength stat. ''The last time I checked, my strength was at 36, and now it''s at 48. Impressive,'' he thought.


    A smile of realization spread across his face. ''No wonder it was easier to defeat those robbers,'' he mused. ''I haven''t checked my stats in a while, so I didn''t notice the improvement.''


    He turned towards his heavy wooden wardrobe, eyeing it speculatively. ''I wonder... could I lift that with a single hand now?'' He chuckled at the silly thought.


    His eyes suddenly dropped to his overall health, noticing it was around 55/100. ''The injury has really taken a toll on me,'' he thought.


    Suddenly, a knock at the door interrupted him.


    "Come in," Zafron called, quickly dismissing the floating stats screen with a wave of his hand.


    The door creaked open, revealing Matilda waiting by the door.


    He noticed that she had changed out of the clothes she was wearing earlier that morning. After cleaning the dishes in the kitchen, she must have gone to wash up and change.


    Now, she was wearing a very light gown that clung to her chest, as if it were barely managing to stay in place. It seemed like the gown was struggling hard not to slip down.


    He could see her pink, thumb-sized nipples standing out beneath the fabric. As she walked, he watched the subtle movements of the melons following her every step.


    "Matilda," Zafron asked, noticing a slight worried look on her face. "Is everything okay?"


    Matilda smiled at him. "Of course, I just brought you something."

 Chapter 147: Journey ahead…

    "What did you bring?" Zafron asked, his curiosity piqued. His mind raced through possibilities ¨C perhaps some herbal remedy or a poultice for his wounds.Given his rapid recovery, he couldn''t help but feel slightly amused at the thought of needing additional medicine.


    Matilda''s expression turned serious as she reached into the cloth. "Actually, Zafron, I wanted to ask you about this," she said, her voice careful.


    To Zafron''s surprise, she pulled out the bracelet that Cassandra had given him. His heart skipped a beat as he recognized it.


    "Where did you get that?" he asked, trying to keep his voice steady.


    Matilda''s eyes met his, searching. "It fell from your pocket yesterday when we were tending to your wounds. I was wondering... who does it belong to?"


    "Oh, that," he said, trying to sound casual. "It''s mine. Cassandra gave it to me yesterday as a gift. We went shopping together, you see."


    He could see Matilda processing this information, her brow furrowed slightly.


    "I thought I had dropped it when I was struggling to get home after the... encounter with the robbers," Zafron continued, hoping to fill in any gaps in his story. "I''m glad you found it. I would have hated to lose it so soon after receiving it."


    Matilda nodded slowly, but Zafron could see a hint of doubt in her eyes. "I see," she said, her tone neutral. "It''s a beautiful piece. Cassandra has good taste."


    She held out the bracelet to him, and Zafron took it, feeling its cool weight in his palm.


    "Thank you for returning it," he said sincerely, hoping to dispel any lingering suspicions. "It means a lot to me."


    "You''re welcome," she said, her eyes fixed on Zafron''s forehead and wandering down to his abdomen.


    ''It''s almost like he was never injured. The state he came in yesterday and now, they look so... different!! How does one heal this fast without magic. Should I ask him?'' she thought for a second there while staring at him but then again, she hesitated.


    The man had just survived a robbery, the least she could do was be grateful for that. If anything had happened to him, she didn''t know what she would do. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I couldn''t help but notice how Cassandra was behaving around you this morning. The way she looked at you..."


    Zafron''s brow furrowed. "What about it?"


    She sighed deeply, her eyes reflecting a hint of sadness. "I fear... I fear she might do what I''ve been dreading the most."


    Curiosity piqued, followed by a smile as Zafron leaned forward. "What is it that you fear most, Matilda?"


    Another sigh escaped her lips before she replied, "I''m afraid Cassandra will take you away from us."


    Zafron''s expression softened. He approached her and enveloped Matilda in a warm embrace, placing a gentle kiss on her forehead. "I promise you, Matilda, I will never leave you or Mara. You two are mine now,"


    Matilda smiled, her eyes glistening with unshed tears as she gently pulled away from the hug. "May I?" she asked, gesturing to the bracelet.


    Zafron nodded, extending his hand. As Matilda carefully fastened the bracelet around his wrist, she explained, "This is a rare and expensive silver bracelet. It''s not something you see every day."


    Once secured, she stepped back to admire how it looked. "It suits you well, Zafron. It looks good on you. Everything looks good on you."


    "Thank you, Matilda," Zafron said sincerely, both for the bracelet and for her care and concern.


    Zafron leaned in once again, pressing a gentle kiss to her lips this time around. The warmth of the moment wrapped around them. After some moments, they gently pulled away and he whispered, "I''ll take care of you all, Matilda. I promise."


    His hand cupped her face, his touch tender and reassuring. Matilda felt a surge of emotion, her heart swelling with each movement his hand made against her skin.


    She reached up, placing her hand over his, and nodded, her eyes reflecting the trust she had in him.


    With a slow, deliberate motion, she guided his hand down from her face, along the curve of her neck, and down to her chest, where the two inviting melons were softly hanging. "I know you''ll take care of us all," she murmured, her voice carrying a hint of teasing, "but there''s something else I want you to take care of first."


    With that, she gently pressed his hand into the gap between the two melons, his fingers disappearing into the soft ridge. Zafron smiled back at her, his eyes gleaming. "I''ll gladly take care of that for you," he replied, his voice thick with anticipation.


    His palms slid along the surface of her planetary sized breasts, feeling their warmth within the fabric of her gown.


    As he moved, he carefully grasped the edge of the gown and pulled it back with his other hand, creating just enough space to fully appreciate the sensation beneath his fingers.


    He held one of her nipples between his thumb and index finger, gently caressing the surface before giving it a firm squeeze and a playful pinch.


    Matilda''s eyes fluttered closed, her head tilting back as the sensation washed over her. Her lips parted, and a soft gasp escaped, her tongue slipping out as she surrendered to the pleasure.


    Without waiting for a response, Zafron pulled down the other side of her gown, fully revealing her melons. Not that the gown had been doing much to conceal them in the first place.


    With both of her bountiful melons now exposed, Zafron wasted no time. He grabbed the other melon with his free hand, squeezing them both simultaneously.


    "Za.....fff..."


    Matilda''s moan resonated through the room, her lips parting even wider as the pleasure intensified.


    Her hands began to caress the muscles of his arms, as if urging him to continue, adding more power to his movements.


    "Just like that," she managed to whisper, her voice a mix of pleading and satisfaction.


    Zafron responded by squeezing even tighter, as if trying to wring out every ounce of pleasure from the moment.


    He continued to explore, his actions becoming more focused and deliberate as he pulled her closer.


    He let go of her melon with one hand, as his hand slid down her abdomen, brushing against the fabric of her gown that now hung loosely around her waist.


    He gently held her hips, drawing her even nearer. Before he decided to explore the region behind.


    His hand moved around, caressing the soft curve of her ass-cheeks. He could feel the warmth of her skin beneath his fingers as he fondled it vigorously.


    Releasing his hold of her nipple, he raised his head to meet her gaze, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "I think we need to get more comfortable," he murmured.


    With a gentle but firm motion, he lifted her and laid her down on the bed.


    With that, he began removing the only item he was wearing at the moment¡ªhis trousers¡ªto prepare himself for the journey ahead.


    *** Author''s note***


    Thanks for the massive support. We hit a 100+ golden tickets and everything looks good!


    I appreciate the support


    With some extra support from y''all, I could be motivated to do a mass release once more on Sunday. Hell, even Saturday is great for me.


    So here''s how it goes :


    A castle = Automatic mass release trigger and y''all know I don''t play with the release.


    Let''s go!

 Chapter 148: A different stroke

    ~Caution : Read this chapter with apprehension. There''s a lot of good stuff about to happen. But for those who don''t like contents that involve rimming or other kinky sex, I suggest you skip. Others, enjoy]Fucking Matilda was always phenomenal. He enjoyed making sweet love to her but this was more than just one of those days he''d fuck her senseless. Seeing her walk in the way she did, he had concluded she wasn''t leaving just like that.


    How long has it been? A week? Two maybe? Since he last showered her with his love and knighted her with his staff. His original idea was to get in immediately but ...that would be boring? Wouldn''t it?


    Knowing her, she loved the spontaneity of things. She liked when he was in control. Unlike Mara who was happy with anything, Matilda had some specific kinks. He had noticed from their last encounter that she enjoyed sex the most when it was unpredictable which is why he made her get up to her feet again right after he told her to lay.


    He took a step back to take in the view from behind. She stood with legs slightly apart. Her calves were looking well defined due to the angle of her feet wedged into the heels. She was basically on her tip-toes, heels in the air. He got a good view of the gap between the top of her thighs. As she was standing up straight he could see only the slightest glimpse of pussy from the rear.


    Her ass was beautiful. Easily his favorite feature.


    It was incredibly shaped with firm muscles but layered with enough cushion to create some bounce when he was slamming into her from behind. The type of ass where you can almost grab a fistful and then some. She had that milf build, large ass, big breasts and not to mention her soft skin.


    He couldn''t wait any longer. He pushed her up against the bedroom wall, facing it, her arms extended above her head, hands meeting in the middle resting against the wall. She let out a little yelp of surprise at the sudden movement, but eagerly complied. Legs apart, her back arched downwards, her ass pushed backward, basically an invitation.


    Now he had the perfect view of rear pussy as well as her asshole. Her asshole was perfect; light brown, puckered tightly. They didn''t do a lot of ass stuff, none he could think of right off the bat. He felt optimistic about it now though.


    "I want to try something different. Do you trust me?" He asked Matilda and all he got in response was a nod.


    Of course she trusted him. Even if she had no idea of what he had planned, she couldn''t back out now. No, not when the heat in her needed to be quenched with immediate alacrity.


    ''If there''s a hole, we are digging,'' he thought briefly. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He reached out and placed his left hand between her legs under the mound of her pussy. Her body almost imperceptibly twitched as she felt his hand touch her there. Her pussy was soft and warm. He found the nub of her clit and began to rub with his index finger, then running his finger between her lips and alternate between those motions.


    He felt a wet warmth as her vagina flushed wet, responding to his touches. She could get wet quickly.


    He used his finger to spread apart her pussy lips, briefly probing the outer edge of her cunt then inserted his middle finger, plunging it as deep as he could inside her. Her body jerked, perhaps not expecting his finger that deep and she vocalized a quiet "ooh" sound but then she became still, adjusting to the feeling of his finger enveloped in her pussy.


    He began to gently thrust his finger deeper quickening the pace, gliding it in and out of her now soaking cunt. "Ahnnn~"


    A louder moan escaped her lips as she pushed her ass backwards towards him silently begging him to continue. He withdrew his middle finger then took two fingers together and explored the opening again before pushing both fingers to the first knuckle then all the way to the second knuckle. He felt her body rise up as she reacted to the force of his fingers.


    Her vagina was tight but quickly acquiesced to the penetration of both fingers and her body sank bark down to accept his fingers in her warm wet pussy.


    He couldn''t wait any longer. He dropped to his knees while keeping both fingers firmly inserted. He grabbed her right ass cheek with his free hand, the soft flesh feeling pliable as he pulled gently, exposing more of her stunning anal opening. He leaned forward bringing his nose between her butt cheeks until the tip touched the wrinkled skin of her asshole, inhaling deeply to take in her scent.


    His cock throbbed in anticipation. He extended his tongue, placing it flat on her asshole and licked firmly from bottom to top. The taste was intoxicating!!


    He continued pushing his tongue hard, licking and swirling like somehow her ass was the most delectable treat he had ever tasted. To him it was. Then, sticking his tongue out creating a point he pushed it into her asshole, forcing it to open ever so slightly and began to thrust, using his tongue like an anal plunger.


    He could feel her push her ass back towards his face, eagerly encouraging him to continue to penetrate her butt and eat her ass.


    ''Nyess...right there.. just like that.. ohhhh~" Matilda moaned, legs buckling from the intense feeling she was getting.


    He remembered he still had two fingers inserted in her pussy and so he began simultaneously thrusting. It took all his concentration to simultaneously finger her soaking wet cunt while tongue fucking her tight asshole. She let out little cries of pleasure, shifting her weight from leg to leg which caused her butt to move rhythmically with his finger and tongue thrusts.


    He could feel pre-cum oozing from his cock which was still half way constrained inside his trousers that he hadn''t full removed.


    He wanted to focus on her ass so he withdrew his fingers from her sopping cunt and brought them to his nose to savor the smell before putting them in his mouth so he could taste her delicious pussy juices. She looked back at this sight and smiled.


    ''He keeps improving everyday. Never had anyone worship me like this,'' Matilda thought there for a second before the pleasure she was feeling overrode her senses.


    He then grabbed both ass cheeks, spreading her butthole wide, pausing to take in the view before placing his mouth directly over her asshole. He slurped and sucked and licked while she responded by gyrating her ass, causing it to giggle like a water bed while letting out little groans and moans of pleasure as he ate her ass like a starving man eating for the first time in days.


    He removed his pants finally, freeing his rock hard penis, as it sprang directly forwards, throbbing with anticipation and dripping more pre-cum.

 Chapter 149: Anal is the new trend!

    He stood behind her, penis gently poking against her ass cheeks. He reached his right hand around to feel her right breast, wrapping it in his large hand like a baseball glove gripping a soft fleshy baseball. He pinched her nipple between two fingers, causing a high pitched squeal to emanate from her. He continued to alternate between massaging her breast and pinching her nipple.''Why does it feel so good?!!'' Matilda wondered. She has never felt this way before from him. Something was definitely off. Well, what she didn''t know was that Zafron was applying the calming touch skill as he went on with his ministration so every sensation she felt was dialed up a the peak.


    While massaging her breasts and pinching her nipple, at the same time he thrust his hand between her spread legs from behind. He extended his thumb and two fingers, simultaneously placing his thumb on her moistened asshole while laying the two fingers in her spread pussy. Zafron then dug his thumb gently into her asshole which had some lubrication from the intense ass eating session earlier.


    The inside of her sphincter was firm as he pushed is thumb in deeper up to the first knuckle. Zafron''s hands were large enough where he could still reach her pussy and inserted his two fingers back inside, like he was grabbing a bowling ball.


    Her pussy was now positively soaking, his fingers easily penetrating, helped by the fact her cunt was wide open. He pulled his thumb back out of her ass a little, but still keeping her asshole open, then pushed it in again, this time past his first knuckle.


    Her sphincter gripped his thumb tightly and he felt her clench down, squeezing it even tighter, before relaxing a bit, clearly she was into this way more than he thought or expected. At the same time he wondered if she had tried it before. It certainly didn''t seem like it from the surprised look on her face when he drove his tongue inside her ass initially.


    Then again, it wasn''t like he was all too experienced either. Somehow, since the onset of the system, he just had a natural approach to sex and pleading his partners. And to top it all up, his sensual harmony skill allowed him to please himself and his partner simultaneously, making this whole thing a win-win situation. How delightful was that?


    He kept his thumb firmly lodged knuckle-deep in her butt as he began a gently thrusting motion with his fingers working both holes at once.


    Feeling emboldened by the progress he felt confident to try and take things to the next level. Withdrawing all his digits from her orifices he went back the bedside table.


    He opened his mouth wide, taking in as much of her breast as possible. He had a technique she liked - opening his mouth wide over her breast, centered over the nipple, drawing her breast into his mouth, while using his tongue to flick around her nipple. The combination of that elicited guttural moans.


    Her body began to writh. He continued to suck her on her breast, occasionally clamping her nipple between his teeth, applying as much force as he felt he could get away with. Her moans began to rise in volume and intensity, her hips pushing backwards and twisting.


    The moans gave way to higher pitched grunts, rapidly increasing in pace her hips thrusting almost trying to fuck the very air.


    He noticed her legs shaking, the flesh of her thighs rippling until she let out one final loud crescendo, a combination of a scream and a grunt, the scream impeded by his lips now on hers, kissing her, while her hips thrust forward a final time, her whole body convulsing as she reached climax.


    "Annnnn~" she let out repeatedly so as she climaxed.


    Hearing her helplessly moan like this triggered something within in. She was completely and utterly in his hands to be dealt with however he wished. His penis had never felt harder, pre-cum dripping from the tip, screaming to be put to use.s.


    Her knees buckled so he supported her weight and gently lowered her body down. He then carried her to the bed and placed her on it. He pressed against her back so that her ass would shoot out in an arch before he decided to grab the tip of his penis and maneuver it into her asshole.


    At first it was a struggle but with a few wriggles, he got in.


    "Annnn!!" Matilda groaned, trying to adjust to the feeling of a penis in her asshole.


    He drew back watching his shaft emerge from her butt, pausing at the apex of his movement with his penis head still firmly enveloped in her asshole. He pushed back down again, slowly, this time feeling less friction as her asshole adapted to the presence of his member.


    He began a slow rhythmic thrusting, adjusting his hands to grip the front of her thighs, right at the fold of her hips, moving his shaft in an out of her beautiful anus.


    With each downward thrust she emitted a grunt, and with each upward withdrawal an anticipatory gasp, preparing for the next thrust..."Ahnn~" she''d moan.


    He continued to increase the pace of his movements, feeling comfortable enough in the motion to release his grip on her right thigh.


    His thrusting continued, each stroke into her butt getting more forceful, a satisfying smacking sound as his thighs pounded against her butt cheeks causing small ripples, his ball sack slapping her pussy on each stroke.


    "Ta...ta...ta...ta..."


    A tingling sensation began to form in his groin, that familiar feeling, known by every male since they were teenagers, that he was on the path to climax. His strokes grew faster, the tingling extending down the shaft of his penis, his brain concentrated on only one outcome, shutting out all other stimulus, focused only on achieving an orgasm.


    The audible slapping of his skin against her butt, the thud of his balls against her pussy. "Arghhh!!" She continued to moan, clenching the bedding.


    Her high pitched grunts, involuntarily timed with each thrust combined to create a mind melting crescendo of feeling, that initial quiver that felt like the opening of a dam allowing his pent up semen to rush down the shaft of his penis, with the first pump escaping triumphantly into the confines of her asshole. "Arghhh!!!" He groaned ...


    He thrusted hard, another rush of semen pumping out to follow the first. Another thrust and another pump, this time he paused his movements as the next 2 or 3 squirts of ejaculate erupted, as he stood knees bent in a half-squat, cock buried in her ass, sweat beading from his torso. He pulled back slightly and gave one final triumphant thrust, already feeling the hardness of his penis subsiding.


    As he stood up straight, letting his dick draw all the way out of her ass he watched her sphincter close, then saw it briefly dilate, pulsing of its own accord, trying to expel the semen he had just deposited. A trickle of white cum oozed out of her ass as it pulsed again, like some kind of sexual sea creature, pushing cum back out.


    He grabbed her arms, pulling her up into a sitting position, still on her knees, still with legs spread and now cum dripping out of her asshole onto the carpet. She knelt there with her eyes closed, chest heaving from the exertion of receiving his anal fucking.


    "I''m going to get water. Need anything?" Zafron asked looking at Matilda who appeared flushed as fuck.


    "Just you. Come back here and make me water," Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ª-


    ****Author''s note***


    Big shout out @ Dirty Beast for the magic castle.


    Let''s get crazy with it!


    1 more super gift today and we could trigger an influx of mass release for the week.


    I don''t be playing around.


    SPOILERS!!!!


    There will be about 5-6 consecutive chapters of straight lemons that you sure don''t wanna miss!!


    Let''s go people!

 Chapter 150: Bonus chapter (Magic castle)

    Zafron descended the stairs slowly, his pants the only garment clinging to his body. He could still feel the faint traces of sweat cooling on his skin as he reached the bottom. The house was quiet, save for the soft clinking of dishes from the kitchen.As he approached the kitchen, he saw Mara standing at the sink, her back to him. She was finishing up the last of the dishes, wiping the counter with a practiced efficiency. The sight of her, absorbed in her task, was a comforting one.


    Mara turned as she heard Zafron''s footsteps, her eyes widening slightly when she took in his disheveled appearance. "Zafron," she said, a note of surprise in her voice. "Didn''t expect you to be up and about. Shouldn''t you be resting?" She asked while her mind ventured straight to the enforcers that came visiting and the rumours she had overheard outside.


    Zafron gave a wry smile, leaning casually against the doorframe. "Perhaps you should be asking the ones who treated me last night. They might have more insight into that."


    Mara arched an eyebrow, clearly intrigued but not entirely convinced. "I don''t have an answer to that, but I can see you''re recovering well... well enough to handle ''some work'' upstairs with Matilda."


    Zafron''s lips curved into a knowing grin. "Indeed. And what are you up to down here?"


    Mara shrugged, turning back to the sink to rinse off the last of the dishes. "Just trying to round up everything before heading upstairs myself. Didn''t want to disturb you both."


    She paused, her gaze lingering on him with a hint of mischief. "But now that you''re here..."


    Zafron''s smile widened as he took a step closer. "Yes?" S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mara finished drying her hands and looked up at him with a playful glint in her eyes. "Now that you''re here, I suppose there''s no harm in letting me join the party upstairs, is there?"


    "Now its my turn," Mara stated somewhat clinically as if they had been casually playing a board game. Not that his safety didn''t matter enough that she''d toss it aside in a heartbeat but if Matilda could as much get a good pounding on a day she expected they should all allow the man in the house to rest, then she could go lower than that.


    And while there was no existing beef or say, bad blood between her and Matilda, it would be naive and foolish to say that she was completely alright with being left out of the fun. She had been overhearing them all the way downstairs and just could have easily gone up to interrupt them but she decided against it. Her time would come and she had that time set out for when the sun was out.


    Night was the best time for her. However, since the opportunity just walked downstairs in the form of a half naked, handsome man, she had no choice but to scratch that itch of hers in form of her lust.


    Zafron was still rooted to the spot, his mind racing, a flash of impure thought picturing himself entering her presumptively tight pussy. In an instant, his lizard brain took over. He stepped behind her. He could see the curve of her ass cheeks peeking out from her shorts.


    Zafron slid his right hand up the back of her thigh, brushing her hamstring, caressing the curve of her butt cheek, extending his thumb, drawing it gently over her rear-facing pussy lips. He felt a only a light fuzz of pubic hair.


    With the palm of his hand firmly planted on her ass, he motioned his thumb up and down, brushing her lips then slightly parting her labia, suddenly feeling a warm flush of dampness at the entrance to her pussy.


    She was wet the entire time overhearing him pound Matilda and how she responded in the most unhinged and unabashed manner. Now she wanted some of that dick treatment too. And unlike the typical somewhat shy Mara, she was comfortable now with Zafron and wasn''t afraid to speak up, or at least show that she wanted him.


    Mara widened her stance slightly causing her pussy lips to part more, inviting Zafron to continue touching her. Using his left hand, Zafron pulled the crotch of her pajama shorts to the side, revealing the dark folds of her cunt lips, glistening and inviting, then extended his right index finger and began to pZafrone the entrance to her pussy.


    The opening was already slippery and his finger easily slid in up to the second knuckle. He worked his finger back and forth, a soft moan escaping Mara''s lips.


    Feeling emboldened, Zafron took two fingers, as if forming a salute, and gently slid them into Mara''s now sopping wet entrance of her vagina. He plunged them deep, then paused, working them in a slight circular motion. Mara gasped, her head dropping to her arms on the counter, her ass pushing back against his hand. This was a clear sign that whatever he was doing, he was doing it right.


    Zafron sped up his actions, rhythmically thrusting his two fingers in and out, now soaked with her pussy juices. He waved his hands inside her like an aircraft marshaller.


    His cock strained against the confines of his shorts, a feeling of dampness from the pre-cum oozing from his member.


    Mara reached back and grasped his wrist pushing his arm back. Zafron froze suddenly aware that maybe he had misinterpreted her wishes.


    "Fuck me!" was all Mara said. Well, damn, okay!


    Zafron did not need a second invitation. He hooked his fingers into the tops of her shorts and drew them down, over the soft mounds of her ass cheeks, revealing her panties markings on her delicate skin. He continued to pull downwards, the crotch peeling back from her damp pussy, and over the long lines of her legs, reaching the floor. Mara stepped out of the shorts.


    On his knees, his face mere inches away from the tantalizing view of her moist entrance, Zafron grasped the tops of her thighs in each hand before burying his face in her cunt. His tongue made powerful strokes, carving a path through her outer lips, tasting the her juices. His nose was buried in her tight asshole.


    Zafron inhaled deeply, drawing in her scent as he sucked her sopping wet pussy with his tongue.


    Zafron could feel her juices mixed with his saliva running down his chin. He shaped his tongue and thrust it deeply into her pussy, pulling her body back into his face...."Haaahhh!!!"


    Mara emitted encouraging noises as Zafron lost himself, mashing his face into her backside, seeking the deepest reaches of her vagina with his tongue.


    "I want you inside me," Mara commanded.


    Zafron got to his feet and eagerly pulled the waistband of his shorts down to free his throbbing erection. His penis sprang to attention, jutting upwards pointing directly to her moist vagina, a rock-hard compass needle pointing to the magnetic north of her pussy, target locked.


    He wiped her juices from his face, then guided the head of his cock towards the entrance of her pussy lips.


    *Author''s note*


    Big, big, big!! Thanks to DirtyDrew for the magic castle gift!


    As promised, the mass release has begun!!

 Chapter 151: Bonus chapter (Magic castle)

    Zafron gently rubbed the head against the wetness of her cunt, using her juices to lube it up. He pushed his pelvis forward, feeling her lips part as his penis began to penetrate her. Despite the wetness, he felt some friction as her tight inner lips parted to accept his member.He continued to push in one smooth continuous motion, feeling his cock slide deeply into the warm wet embrace of her tight cunt.


    "Mmmmphh~"...she moaned with both upper and lower lips pressed against one another. Mindful as she was not to alert Matilda. For whatever reason she hadn''t come down with Zafron, Mara wanted to keep it that way. This was her turn now and she wanted it exclusively!


    Zafron positioned both hands grasping her waist at the tops of her thighs at the crease of her pelvis. He paused, relishing the blissful feeling of his flesh pressed against her butt cheeks, those same butt cheeks that he felt for the first time when he and her did it first. They were special to him.


    And while the first time was not something he loved to look back to fondly as he felt his performance was terrible, he was willing to make up for it this time. Correct his wrongs and rewrite history and it all began with his penis enveloped in the confines of her pussy, his cock twitching in pleasure.


    He pulled his hips back slowly, drawing his cock out of her cunt until only the head remained inside, then thrust forwards. He repeated this action, drawing back slowly and thrusting forward quickly, pausing at full depth, savoring the warm embrace of her pussy around his shaft each time, his skin tingling each time his body connected with her butt. The pattern was half ...half ... full length.


    And the last one always elicited a gasp from Mara as she took his full length...


    "Haaa~" she stifled a moan as Zafron''s dick snaked it''s way into the confines of her vagina.


    With each thrust, a small squeal escaped Mara''s lips. He picked up the pace, his belly smacking against her ass causing her cheeks to ripple. Mara drew her right arm back and dropped her hand between her legs, finding her clit. She began to rub vigorously, judging by her arm movement, her squeals became louder moans, try as she may to curb them to a reasonable volume.


    They rhythmically timed to the collision of their bodies.


    *Ta...ta...ta...ta~*


    Zafron reached out with his left hand and slid his fingers into the dark thick mass of her hair and wrapped his fist around a chunk of her locks. He pulled back slowly but firmly, causing Mara''s head to tilt back. She rose up on her left arm, her right hand never wavering from the intense self-stimulation.


    Her face tilted upwards, eyes closed, her cries rising in intensity as her body vibrated with each forward thrust of Zafron''s pelvis and the pummeling she was administering to her clit.


    "Nyesss~" she approved of the deep strokes she was receiving.


    "Just like that...ahnnn.. nyesss~" she moaned melodiously.


    Zafron''s pace quickened some more, the sound of his cock pounding her wet juicy cunt, their skin smacking together, the feeling of control he had gripping her hair in his left hand, her waist in his right hand, electrified his body.


    "Ahhhhhhh!" cried Mara as her body bucked, her arm furiously rubbing her clit. Zafron felt her cunt becoming unimaginably more wet as an intense orgasm ripped through her body.


    "Yesssssss!" she exclaimed, another vibration, as Zafron continued to pound, feeling her cunt clenching around his shaft, her body quivering.


    He could feel his upper groin beginning to tingle, his balls too. He mentally told himself he had to remember to pull out, but suspected there was a good chance he wouldn''t. As if reading his mind, Mara pushed herself up off the counter, interrupting his rhythm.


    "Not inside," was all she said. That was strange, she never did that before.


    Mara spun around, his cock springing out from her pussy and she dropped to her knees.


    "I want a taste of your seed," she pleaded with her doe eyes. How could he refuse such a face?


    She placed her right hand on the base of his shaft, her left grasping his butt and began to go to town on his penis, greedily slurping his head and thrusting her luscious red lips down his shaft, back and forth, the sloppy wetness of her own juices mixing with his pre-cum and her saliva.


    The electric feeling from his balls up the shaft of his penis continued, as he threw his head back in utter pleasure.


    "Ahhh, I''m going to come," Zafron grunted somewhat redundantly given the groans of pleasure he was making and the taughtness of his body.


    Mara drew her head back and looked up directly into Zafrons eyes as her right hand pumped hard sliding her fingers forcefully up and down his shaft. The look of the old ones, the soul snatching look. No man survived that look and Zafron knew it was his turn. Faced with this great ordeal of not bending to the undeniable and beautiful goddess kneeling before him. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She opened her mouth wide in anticipation, her red lips parted, her tongue flat, eager to receive his sticky offering.


    As his body jerked, the first eruption of cum missed her mouth, streaking across her left cheekbone, over her eyelid and her forehead, depositing semen in her hair. Mara continued to quickly stroke the shaft of his cock, her hand pumping up and down.


    The second shot of cum hit her top lip, across her nose. Mara barely flinched from maintaining her intense eye contact as she jerked him, his penis head hovering by her open mouth.


    With another pump on his shaft, a third stream of cum finally hit its target of her mouth. Mara pitched forward, engulfing the head of his cock in her mouth as Zafron felt two more pumps, this time with less force, ejaculate cum directly in her mouth. She sucked hard, vacuuming up his semen, licking up and down his shaft as his penis twitched a couple more times, depositing the last of his seed.


    Zafron exhaled deeply, a feeling of intense satisfaction and exhaustion. Mara, still looking up at him wiped cum from her eye with her hand before licking her fingers clean.


    She stood up, a wicked grin across her face holding his gaze directly. She opened her mouth, revealing the deposit of his semen that made it into her mouth, held in place by her tongue. Without breaking eye contact, Mara closed her mouth and swallowed.


    Zafron could only stare transfixed, his post-ejaculation brain still numb. Mara turned around and headed out of the kitchen and upstairs, holding her pajama bottoms in her hand. Zafrons gaze followed her ass, glimpsing her rear pussy as she made her way upstairs to the bathroom.


    "Now what did I come down for again?"

 Chapter 152: Bonus chapter (Magic castle)

    Mara and Matilda met at the top of the stairs, both women appearing slightly disheveled, their hair tousled and clothing askew from their recent activities. Matilda''s larger boobs hung inside her gown as she glanced at Mara who had sweat on her face and a couple of some stray white substance.Matilda glanced at Mara, noting the shared flush on their faces, and a smirk tugged at her lips as she began her descent.


    As Matilda headed downstairs, Mara caught her gaze with a smirk of her own, clearly intrigued by what was happening. Mara turned to head back upstairs, but not before she shot Zafron a look filled with both amusement and desire.


    Matilda approached him with a purposeful stride, her voice laced with playful irritation. "Hey, what took you so long to return? Didn''t you say you just wanted some water?"


    Zafron, caught off guard, blinked and opened his mouth to respond, but Matilda was already close to him. She sidled up against him, her proximity intimate as she leaned against the kitchen counter.


    "Didn''t I tell you I didn''t want to wait?" she murmured, her breath warm against his ear. Her tone was a teasing reminder of the earlier urgency, her eyes sparkling with challenge.


    Zafron, still processing the situation, managed a wry smile. "I didn''t realize it would be so urgent," he said, his voice low and amused. "But it seems like you made your point clear."


    Matilda''s smile grew wider as she glanced at Mara, who was now standing nearby, her own expression a mix of satisfaction and playfulness. "Well," Matilda said, turning her attention back to Zafron, "I hope you enjoyed your water. But there''s a little ... Problem,"


    Before Zafron could respond, Matilda''s hand slid down, her fingers brushing against his groin. She grasped him firmly, causing Zafron to flinch and let out a sharp gasp. Her touch was deliberate, igniting a mix of surprise and arousal in him.


    Matilda''s body pressed close against him, her hard nipples pressing into his chest. She leaned in, her breath warm against his ear as she whispered, "I''m a bit thirsty myself. I''d like to drink from your dam."


    Mara, having heard the exchange from upstairs, couldn''t resist the allure. She descended the stairs again, her eyes gleaming with a mix of mischief and desire. Her hair was slightly tousled, and her outfit was still as provocative as ever, adding to the charged atmosphere in the room.


    "You know," Mara said, her voice sultry as she approached, "I couldn''t just be left out of the fun now, could I?" She smiled at Zafron, her gaze shifting between him and Matilda.


    Before Zafron could respond, Mara reached out and pulled him into a heated kiss, her lips hungry against his. Matilda joined in, her hands roaming over Zafron''s body, further stoking the fire between them. The two women''s bodies pressed against his, their kisses growing more intense and passionate.


    Zafron, overwhelmed by the sudden surge of pleasure and desire, let himself be guided towards the living room couch. The women''s hands were all over him, their touches igniting every nerve in his body.


    "Lay on the floor," commanded Mara to Zafron. Zafron immediately did what he was told.


    He watched as Mara guided Matilda from the sofa and motioned for her to straddle Zafron''s face. Matilda positioned her knees on either side of his head and sat back, lowering her soaking wet cunt and asshole over Zafron''s mouth. Zafron began to lick and suck Matilda''s pussy.


    Somehow he had recovered from his time out and his cock was absolutely rock hard and pointing up almost vertically, ready to go yet again. From his position, he couldn''t see what was happening with Mara, but he could feel her next move.


    Mara straddled Zafron, positioning her soft pussy lips over the head of his cock before deftly lowering herself, reaching back to guide him in. Her pussy was soaking wet already, obviously turned on again.


    Mara continued to lower herself as Zafron felt his shaft inch into the warm wet confines of Mara''s tight pussy. She paused with him at full depth, before starting to slowly raise and lower her body, riding him cowgirl style. Facing Matilda, Mara and Matilda began reaching for each other''s breasts, squeezing them.


    Zafron worked the hardest he had ever worked Matilda''s cunt. His nose was buried in her ass and he inhaled deeply, drawing in the sent of her butthole. Matilda ground her pussy hard against his mouth, occasionally preventing Zafron from taking a breath, until her movements allowed some air through his nose and mouth.


    His face was drenched from her pussy juices, and they filled his mouth forcing Zafron to swallow some.


    At the same time he could feel Mara''s butt slapping against his thighs, her pace accelerating, her pussy gripping his cock. She grunted on each each thrust, her sounds rising in pitch.


    "Ummmmm~" she no longer tried to stifle her moan again, there was no point.


    Matilda''s moans grew louder too, grinding harder and harder on Zafron''s face as he knew she was reaching climax. Zafron himself felt his penis and balls tightening, as Mara continued to ride his cock more vigorously. And Mara herself was emoting louder and louder moans as her body began to quiver.


    Matilda screeched loudly as Zafron felt her body convulse against his face. His mouth was flooded with a release of her vagina juices as she bucked wildly. He gulped them down, trying not to choke. The sheer intensity of feeling Matilda orgasm on his face was more than Zafron could handle.


    "Urghhh!!" He grunted as he felt a river of cum rushing from his balls, ejaculating a load deep into Mara''s pussy. Mara ground her self against his groin as he pumped a second, then a third load. Mara wiggled her hips, as if she could squeeze more cum from his cock as he spasmed its final loads.


    Mara pivoted herself of Zafron''s quickly deflating penis, Zafron noting that she had not orgasmed yet.


    In a hurry, matilda got up from Zafron''s face and now Zafron could see his cum leaking from Mara''s pussy. Without hesitation, Mara turned, head now facing Zafron''s dick while her pussy was facing Zafron''s face.


    Zafron''s face was buried between Mara''s legs, eagerly licking and slurping the cream pie dripping out of Mara''s pussy. Mara''s eyes were closed as she moaned with pleasure, thrusting her pelvis towards Zafron''s face.


    "Nyesss~" she groaned while holding onto Zafron''s dick and for a moment there, with how she was positioned and how her face was scrunched up in pleasure, it looked like she was passionately singing with Zafron''s cock acting as a microphone. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron''s''s head bobbed up and down, furiously licking Mara''s clit, pausing only to suck deeply on it. Mara''s cries intensified her hips bucking, grinding hard on Zafron''s face.


    "Oh. My. God." exclaimed Mara.


    Mara''s right hand found her own clit, and rubbed intensely, as she thrust her hips downwards into Zafron''s face, her abs contracting, her whole body convulsing.


    Zafron continued to mash his face into Mara''s pussy. Mara continued to pummel her clit, her pelvis bucking into Zafron''s face once more. She finally dropped her hand, her body going limp. .


    Zafron was sitting up, his head swimming from what he''d just done. His penis had failed to go fully flaccid, in fact was still pretty hard.


    Mara sat up, propped on her elbow a look of intense satisfaction washing over her face.


    "I think that might have taken a lot out of Matilda," she said, motioning with her head to Zafron''s right where Matilda was slumped back on the couch, eyes closed, breathing heavily. She had apparently passed out or in a deep sleep.


    Mara looked back at Zafron, then glanced down at his penis, semi-erect and growing by the second.


    "It seems you want more?" Mara asked questioningly.

 Chapter 153: Bonus chapter (Magic castle)

    Zafron covered Matilda with a blanket as she lay on the couch, her mouth slightly open, breathing heavily, spent from her orgasm.Mara grabbed Zafron''s cock with her hand, tugging on it to lead him over to an armchair. Zafron eagerly complied, not that he had a choice, with her firm grip around his shaft. She climbed up on the chair, kneeling on the seat, her ass thrust backwards as she leaned over the back of the chair resting on her forearms.


    Zafron gazed lustfully on her upturned ass, her firm cheeks framing her bulging rear pussy and puckered asshole which was wet and glistening from a combination of Zafron''s saliva from the ass eating he had administered, as well as pussy juice and cum.


    Mara reached back and guided his cock. She rubbed his penis head in a vertical motion against her swollen, wet pussy lips, transferring some of the slippery mess until it was well lubed. His penis throbbed in anticipation, fully erect and ready for another round.


    Mara guided his penis upwards, where it met the glistening entrance to her asshole.


    "Fuck me, right here," commanded Mara pointing right at her ass.


    She reached back with both hands, resting her upper body on the seat back and parted her butt cheeks, revealing her puckered asshole, the light brown star winking at him as her sphincter pulsed in anticipation.


    Zafron rubbed the head of his penis around her hole and slid his shaft in the valley of her ass cheeks, spreading the messy cocktail of bodily fluids over the length of his penis. Sufficiently lubed, he gripped his cock in his right hand and pushed it forward, straining against Mara''s tight sphincter.


    "Arghh!!!" Mara groaned deeply, it came directly from her stomach, veins bulging on her forehead as she became quickly aware that this was perhaps more than she had bargained for. However, it was too late, there was no turning back now, not when Zafron had in this position. There was only one way this could end, with her ass getting fucked!


    Zafron intensified the pressure with his hips, as the head of his cock began to part the entrance to her ass. He continued to push, pressing the head of his cock with his finger, to push it down into her asshole.


    Applying slow and steady pressure, his penis head began to make progress into her butt. Thinking that maybe he wasn''t going to be able to get it in much further, suddenly her butthole yielded as it gobbled up the head of his penis.


    "Ohhh!" squealed Mara, as the she felt him pop through the resistance.


    "Fucccck!" blurted Zafron. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He paused, relishing the deliciously tight grip her asshole had on his cock. He pushed on applying continuous pressure, as he felt his penis head pass into the warm confines of her anus, his shaft disappearing into her light brown entrance. He paused once more feeling his cock throbbing, squeezed in the naughty embrace of Mara''s asshole.


    "Arghnnnn~" Mara moaned as she accepted his full length


    "Oh, fuck!!" Zafron groaned as he enjoyed the feeling of tightness.


    Zafron began to slowly reverse, drawing his cock back out, until only the head remained in her butt. He pushed forward again, slipping in more easily this time. Mara let out a sharp gasp as she felt him burying his cock in her ass once again.


    "Hughhh~"


    Zafron picked up the pace of his thrusting, intoxicated by the sight of his shaft gliding in and out of Mara''s asshole. His right hand gripped the crease of her thigh. He reached forward with his left hand and grabbed a fistful of her thick silver hair, pulling her head up and back. Zafron tightened his grip as his hips thrusted, his belly smacking into the top of her ass.


    "Fuck me harder," Mara grunted, biting her lower lip as her demands were met with immediate effect.


    She succumbed to his rhythmic thrusting and the control he exerted over her as he pulled her body into his hips and twisted her head to the side. Zafron looked down to watch his shaft slide in and out of her tight ass, observing the ripples in her butt cheeks as he slapped against her.


    *Ta...ta..ta...ta...ta...*


    Sweat beaded from his forehead as he thrusted. It was not his expectation he''d be able to cum again, having just released himself in Mara''s pussy not even 30 minutes ago but he felt the sensation beginning to build.


    Mara''s head was turned to the side, Zafron''s hand still wrapped in her hair firmly gripping, her eyes open looking towards the couch. Zafron focused intently on maintain a steady rhythm, feeling his balls slap against her pussy, lost in the sensation of penetrating her ass.


    "Ahh...NYESSS!!!" Mara groaned yet again, feeling his cock glide in and out of her ass.


    He followed Mara''s gaze to the couch and choked as he witnessed Matilda, slouched against the cushions, blanket cast aside as she vigorously rubbed her clit.


    His thrusting stuttered as his mind reeled, processing the conflicting thoughts that he was caught balls deep in another woman''s ass, but recognizing that he neither one seemed jealous of the other one. Rather, Matilda was looking directly at him, although with a slight vacant look, lost in her own pleasure.


    "Don''t stop," Mara ordered. Zafron maintained his hip thrusts, continuing to pound her ass as he and Matilda looked into each other''s eyes.


    Matilda was squeezing her right breast, pinching her nipple as her fingers worked her clit, frantically searching for another orgasm. She let out sharp cries, rising in pitch as she brought herself closer.


    Mara herself reached back with one hand to work her own clit while the other gripped the back of her chair to provide support. Her arm moved feverishly as she pleasured herself.


    "Ahnnn...nyess....nyesaaaaa~"


    Mara''s moans intensified as she brought herself to the edge of orgasm. Zafron''s balls began to tingle more, as he sensed both Mara and Matilda were close to reaching their respective climaxes.


    "Shubalabaa ..." Mara began to speak in a language that was foreign at that point.


    Mara reach a crescendo as her body clenched in a wave of orgasm. The feeling of her sphincter spasming around his cock tipped Zafron over the edge and he cried out as he felt the first wave of his own orgasm.


    "Urghhh~" he groaned.


    He had no expectation of producing much cum but his body shuddered as his penis did its best to flood her asshole with his semen.


    Matilda, somehow synchronized to the two of them, let out a long guttural moan, as her hips bucked against her own hand, her fingers darting between her lips, the palm of her hand continuing to rub her clit.


    "Mmmmmphhh~" she bit her lips as she kept on rubbing her clit.


    Zafron felt his cock throb with each pump, constrained by the tightness of Mara''s asshole, his body bent over hers. His hand relaxed and let go of her hair. Mara''s own clitoral administration reached its peak as she grunted and clenched, her body tensing with each wave.


    "Arrnnn~" she let out softly.


    Zafron''s body sagged over that of Mara''s, his deflating cock starting to slip out of her butt as he watched Matilda''s chest heave as her orgasm subsided, her right hand releasing her breast and her left hand now idly rubbing her inner vagina lips.


    Zafron leaned back, withdrawing his cock from Mara''s asshole, observing her red rosebud through the gaping hole left behind as her sphincter pulsed, expelling what little deposit of cum he''d left behind. The cum dripped down her pussy lips as her butthole gradually closed, her sphincter contracting back to its regular diameter.


    Zafron flopped to the floor, his head swimming, from the alcohol as well as the exertion. ''By the gods!!'' he thought as he lay back.


    Mara pivoted from her knees, sliding her butt into the seat, one leg propped over the arm of the chair, gently massaging her clit, as if it needed a cool-down period from her orgasm. A wet spot began to form on the seat cushion as her ass leaked the remnants of Zafron''s semen.


    Zafron''s took in the scene, his mind wandering in post-nut clarity what could possibly top this afternoon?


    Just then, a screen appeared in his sight of view


    ??System Quest: "Endless Desire"??


    ??Objective:?? Continue your intimate Marathon with Matilda and Mara to unlock new abilities and maximize your Eros Vitality System''s potential.


    ??Details:??


    1. ??Prolonged Connection:?? Engage in intimate activities with both Matilda and Mara. This needs to be done for a minimum of 7 days or at least 15 encounters with each partner. The interactions should be substantial and consistent.


    2. ??Energy Accumulation:?? Each sexual activity accumulates special energy within the system, boosting your potency and Qi levels.


    3. ??Progress Bar:??


    - ??Total Required Encounters:?? 15 with Matilda, 15 with Mara


    - ??Current Progress:?? [#####------] 3/15 (Matilda), [#####------] 3/15 (Mara)


    - ??Days Left:?? 7 days


    4. ??Completion Rewards:??


    - ??New Skill Unlocked:?? ??"Seductive Aura"?? ¨C This skill increases your charm and influence, allowing you to captivate and persuade others more effectively, enhancing your social interactions and negotiation skills.


    - ??Completion Bonus: "Celestial Infusion"??


    - ??Permanent Boost:?? Gain a significant increase in both potency and vitality, providing a long-term enhancement to your physical and magical abilities.


    - ??Enhanced Intimacy Benefits:?? For a limited time (7 days), your intimate encounters with Matilda and Mara will provide additional bonuses such as accelerated healing, temporary boosts in strength and agility, and heightened sensory experiences.


    - ??Unique Pleasure Buff:?? Unlock a one-time special effect where each encounter not only provides immense pleasure but also grants extra experience points for the Eros Vitality System, accelerating your progression and unlocking further system benefits.

 Chapter 154: Bonus chapter (Magic castle)

    Zafron sat back in his chair, eyes scanning over the system interface as the quest details flashed before him. He raised an eyebrow at the progress bar ticking away.''So, seven days left, and I''m barely halfway there,'' he thought, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. Usually, with his current progress, there was nothing to smile about but then again... ''Looks like I''ve got some "fun" homework to finish.''


    He scrolled through the quest rewards, a bemused expression settling on his face. The "Seductive Aura" skill seemed like it could be a game-changer. ''Well, that could come in handy for all sorts of social situations,'' he mused. ''Like convincing Matilda and Mara to let me take a break now and then.''


    The "Celestial Infusion" completion bonus was particularly eye-catching. The thought of having accelerated healing and heightened abilities for a week made him chuckle. ''So, not only do I get to enjoy my time with them, but I get a built-in superpower boost? I''d call that a win-win.''


    He tapped his chin thoughtfully. ''And a unique pleasure buff that gives extra experience points? Who knew keeping up a strenuous routine could be so rewarding?''


    Matilda, sprawled across an armchair, languidly stretched her limbs. "I''m heading upstairs for a quick nap," she mumbled, her voice thick with drowsiness. She padded out of the room, her footsteps fading as she ascended the stairs.


    Mara returned from disposing of the collected debris, dusting her hands on her skirt. She turned to Zafron, a hint of expectation in her voice. "I''m going to take a bath and get ready for our outing. Won''t be long."


    Zafron''s brow furrowed slightly. "D-date?" he stammered, confusion evident in his voice. He bit his lip, reluctant to admit his forgetfulness.


    Noticing his lack of response, Mara glanced back, her eyebrows raised. "Have you forgotten?" she asked, a note of disappointment creeping into her tone.


    Realization dawned on Zafron''s face as Mara continued, "You promised to take me to look at that dress I mentioned ¨C the one you said you''d get me once you started working for Cassandra. It''s been weeks now."


    "Oh... that," Zafron said, relief washing over him. "Yes, of course. I remember now."


    Mara''s expression softened, a small smile playing on her lips. "Alright then. I''ll be down shortly."


    As Mara disappeared upstairs, Zafron hurried to his own quarters to freshen up. He did a deep thorough cleaning of himself, trying to wash off all the sex liquids that would have stuck to his body and trying to shake off the lingering fatigue. Selecting a clean tunic and trousers, he dressed quickly, running his fingers through his hair in an attempt to tame it.


    Meanwhile, Mara luxuriated in her bath, the warm water soothing her muscles. After drying off, she slipped into a flowing dress of deep blue, cinched at the waist with a silver cord. She pinned her hair up, allowing a few tendrils to frame her face.


    They met in the entrance hall, Zafron''s eyes widening as he took in Mara''s appearance. "You look... beautiful," he said, his voice soft with admiration.


    Mara''s cheeks flushed slightly at the compliment. "Thank you," she replied, her eyes taking in Zafron''s attire. "You clean up quite nicely yourself."


    Zafron offered his arm, and Mara took it with a smile as they walked out of the house.


    ***


    The afternoon sun cast long shadows across the cobblestone driveway of Malachi Vex''s sprawling mansion. Malachi stood beside an ornate carriage, its polished wood gleaming and brass fittings catching the light. He cut an imposing figure in his tailored suit, a pocket watch dangling from his vest.


    Gustavo approached, his gait casual but his eyes alert. "Lord Vex," he said, inclining his head slightly. "A word, if you please."


    Malachi raised an eyebrow. "Of course, Gustavo. What seems to be the matter?"


    Gustavo cleared his throat. "It''s about my boys. They''re still in the enforcers'' grip. You said..."


    A small smile played on Malachi''s lips as he interrupted Gustavo. "Ah, yes. I''ve already sent word. Your associates should be released today. No need for concern."


    Relief washed over Gustavo''s face. "Much obliged, my lord."


    Malachi''s eyes narrowed slightly. "And how fares your bounty hunt? Any progress to report?"


    Gustavo''s expression closed off, becoming unreadable. He simply nodded, then turned on his heel. "Good day, Lord Vex," he called over his shoulder as he walked away.


    Malachi watched him go, his lip curling slightly. "And this is why I loathe working with hoodlums," he muttered to himself. "Not an ounce of manners among the lot."


    As he watched Gustavo walk out of the gates of his mansion, a soft click of heels on marble drew his attention to the mansion''s grand entrance. A woman descended the stairs, her movements graceful and measured. She wore a luxurious fur coat that swept the ground, hinting at an elegant dress beneath. Her hair was styled impeccably, and a string of pearls adorned her neck.


    As she approached, a smile graced her features, transforming her already beautiful face into something truly captivating. Malachi found himself returning the smile, almost against his will.


    "Ah, Mrs Fairfax," he said, his tone smoothing into something more refined. "I take it you''re ready for our outing?"


    The woman''s smile widened, a hint of amusement in her eyes. "Please, Malachi," she said, her voice rich and melodious. "You don''t have to be so formal. But yes, I''m quite ready."


    Malachi opened the carriage door with a flourish, offering his hand to assist her. As she placed her gloved hand in his, he caught a whiff of an exotic perfume. "Then let us be off," he said. "We have much to catch up on, and I fear time is not on our side."


    The woman nodded, her expression turning serious for a moment before the smile returned. As she settled into the carriage, Malachi couldn''t help but feel a mixture of anticipation and unease. Whatever game they were playing, he knew the stakes were high.


    He climbed in after her, signaling the driver. As the carriage pulled away from the mansion, Malachi found himself studying his companion, wondering not for the first time about the secrets she undoubtedly held. But for now, those would remain a mystery, much like the woman herself. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    *****


    Zafron and Mara strolled hand in hand through the bustling streets of Drakoria. The city hummed with life, vendors calling out their wares and citizens going about their daily business. Mara''s face was radiant, her smile brightening each time she glanced at Zafron.


    "This is nice," she said softly, squeezing his hand.


    Zafron nodded, returning her smile. "It is. I''m glad we''re doing this."


    He knew how much these moments meant to Mara - time alone, away from the complications of their shared life with Matilda. Though his heart was big enough for both women, he understood Mara''s need for exclusivity now and then.


    As they approached a raised platform, an arcane-powered cart hovered gently above it, its metallic surface gleaming in the late afternoon sun. Zafron helped Mara step onto the platform and then into the cart.


    The driver, a grizzled man with a neatly trimmed beard, turned to them. "Where to, folks?"


    Mara leaned forward, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "The Golden Thread, please. It''s on Silverleaf Avenue, near the fountain of the three moons."


    "Ah, fancy place that," the driver remarked, his bushy eyebrows rising. "Special occasion?"


    Zafron chuckled. "Just treating my lady to something nice."


    As the cart lifted off, Mara nestled closer to Zafron. "You don''t have to do this, you know," she said, a hint of concern in her voice.


    "I want to," Zafron reassured her. "You deserve it."


    The journey was smooth, the cart gliding effortlessly above the city. Mara pointed out various landmarks, her enthusiasm infectious. Soon, they descended onto a wide, tree-lined avenue. The Golden Thread stood out among the other shops, its facade adorned with intricate golden filigree.


    As they entered, a bell chimed softly. The interior was plush, with rich fabrics draped artfully and mannequins displaying exquisite gowns. An elegantly dressed woman approached them, her smile warm but appraising.


    "Welcome to The Golden Thread," she said. "I''m Lydia. How may I assist you today?"


    Mara stepped forward, her voice tinged with a mix of excitement and nervousness. "There was a dress in the window some weeks back - deep crimson with gold embroidery. Is it still available?"


    Lydia''s eyes lit up with recognition. "Ah, the Sunset Serenade gown. Yes, we still have it. Would you like to try it on?"


    Mara exchanged a smile and relief look with Zafron before she answered, "Yes, please,"


    As Lydia went to fetch the dress, Mara turned to Zafron, biting her lip. "Are you sure about this? When I peeked through the windows last time, I saw price tags in the thousands of Thalens. It''s a high-end shop, Zafron."


    Zafron took her hands in his, his gaze steady and reassuring. "Mara, nothing is too much if it makes you happy. Don''t worry about the cost."


    Lydia returned with the gown, a vision of crimson silk and intricate goldwork. Mara''s eyes widened, her fingers reaching out to touch the fabric reverently.


    "It''s even more beautiful up close," she breathed.


    "Would you like to try it on?" Lydia asked, gesturing towards a curtained alcove.


    Mara nodded eagerly, following Lydia behind the curtain. Zafron settled into a plush chair, his mind wandering to thoughts of how he could manage this expense without alerting Mara to any financial strain.


    A few minutes later, the curtain parted, and Mara emerged. The dress hugged her curves perfectly, the deep crimson setting off her pale skin. The gold embroidery caught the light, creating an illusion of flames dancing across the fabric.


    Zafron stood, momentarily speechless. "You look... incredible," he finally managed.


    Mara twirled, the skirt flaring out. "It feels incredible too. Like I''m wearing a piece of art."


    Lydia beamed, clearly pleased with their reaction. "It suits you beautifully. The cut is perfect for your figure."


    As Mara admired herself in a full-length mirror, the shop''s door burst open. A man and woman entered, their laughter echoing loudly in the refined space. Zafron and Mara turned towards the commotion, their eyes widening in shock.


    The boisterous pair that walked in were immediately recognizable to both Zafron and Mara, though for very different reasons. Zafron felt the blood drain from his face, his heart pounding in his chest. Mara''s grip on his arm tightened, her knuckles turning white.


    "Zafron," Mara whispered, her voice trembling, "isn''t that...?"


    Zafron nodded mutely, unable to form words. He never expected to see these two individuals here, of all places, and certainly not together.


    The newcomers hadn''t noticed Zafron and Mara yet, still caught up in their own mirth. But it was only a matter of time before their eyes would sweep the shop and land on the stunned couple.


    Mara''s mind raced, trying to make sense of what she was seeing. How did these two know each other? And why were they together, laughing like old friends?


    Zafron, for his part, felt as if the floor had dropped out from under him. The implications of this chance encounter were staggering, threatening to upend the delicate balance of his life.


    As the laughter of the newcomers subsided, their gazes began to roam the shop. Zafron and Mara stood frozen, like deer caught in lantern light, their expressions a mixture of shock, confusion, and dawning dread.

 Chapter 155: Bonus chapter (Magic castle reward)

    The atmosphere of The Golden Thread shop suddenly felt stifling to Zafron and Mara. Their eyes, wide with shock, remained fixed on the unexpected arrivals: Malachi Vex and Lady Cordelia Fairfax. The pair''s laughter echoed through the shop, oblivious to the turmoil they''d inadvertently caused.Mara''s hand shot out, gripping Zafron''s arm with surprising strength. In one fluid motion, she yanked him down behind a cluster of ornate gowns displayed for browsing customers. They crouched low, hidden from view but with a partial line of sight to the newcomers.


    "What in the world is lady Cordelia doing here in Drakoria?" Mara whispered, her voice trembling. "And with Malachi Vex of all people!"


    Zafron, still processing the shock, shook his head in disbelief. "I don''t know," he murmured. "But Vex''s reputation precedes him. A certified womanizer if there ever was one. It''s a boy amusing though how he moved from Matilda to now one of if not her closest friends,"


    Mara''s eyes darted around nervously, her breath coming in short gasps. "How are we supposed to avoid being seen by her? This is a disaster!"


    Zafron studied Mara''s face, confusion mixing with concern. "Why are you so shaken?" he whispered. "I mean, I''m surprised to see her too, but you look terrified."


    Mara swallowed hard, her eyes meeting Zafron''s. "There''s something I never told you," she began, her voice barely audible. "The day you were attacked... I saw something. Lady Cordelia and Lord Blackthorn, they were alone in the mansion. They were discussing something and they later on took it to one of those storage rooms, you know the one just around the entrance of the mansion?


    It felt... wrong. That same night, I saw Blackthorn and Gustavo leave the house. I wanted to warn you, but before I could..."


    Understanding dawned on Zafron''s face, followed quickly by a flash of pain as the memories resurfaced. He could almost feel the phantom sting of Gustavo''s blade, that eerie magic weapon that had nearly ended his life. The attack that had forced them to flee Astoria for Drakoria, hoping to escape their past.


    "You think she might tell Blackthorn where we are?" Zafron asked, the gravity of the situation sinking in.


    Mara nodded, her eyes wide with fear. "We can''t take that risk. We need to leave. Now."


    Before they could move, the sound of approaching footsteps froze them in place. Lydia, the shopkeeper, was heading their way. Panic flashed across their faces as they realized how compromising their position must look.


    "We can''t stay like this," Zafron hissed. "We have to act normal."


    With as much grace as they could muster, they straightened up, trying to appear as if they''d simply been examining the lower parts of the dresses. Lydia rounded the corner, her professional smile firmly in place.


    "Have you made your decision?" she asked, her eyes flicking between them and the crimson gown Mara still wore.


    "Yes," Zafron said quickly, perhaps a bit too eagerly. "We''ll take it."


    Lydia''s smile widened. "Excellent choice. If you''ll follow me to the reception, we can sort out the details."


    As they made their way through the shop, Zafron and Mara found themselves in an aisle adjacent to where Cordelia and Malachi were browsing. Cordelia exuded sophistication, examining an outfit with a critical eye while Malachi held up another for her consideration. Their easy familiarity was evident, their bodies angled towards each other as they spoke in low, intimate tones.


    Mara''s grip on Zafron''s arm tightened as they passed, her steps faltering slightly. The incongruity of the scene before them was jarring. Lady Cordelia Fairfax, wife of the Duke of Astoria, behaving so... casually with the notorious Malachi Vex. It raised more questions than answers, but now was not the time for investigation.


    At the reception, Lydia quoted the price: "That will be two thousand five hundred Thalens, sir."


    Zafron felt the blood drain from his face. The amount was staggering, far more than he''d anticipated. For a moment, he hesitated, his promise to Mara warring with financial prudence. But one look at Mara''s face, a mixture of hope and worry, steeled his resolve.


    "Of course," he said, reaching for his coin purse. As he counted out the Thalens, he couldn''t help but wince internally. This would set them back significantly, but he''d made a promise. And right now, getting out of the shop as quickly as possible seemed worth any price.


    Lydia carefully folded the gown, placing it in an ornate box with the shop''s golden logo embossed on top. "Thank you for your purchase," she said, handing the package to Zafron. "Is there anything else I can help you with today?"


    "No, thank you," Mara said quickly, already edging towards the door. "We really must be going."


    Zafron nodded in agreement, clutching the box like a lifeline. They were so close to escaping unnoticed. Just a few more steps and they''d be out the door, away from the threat of discovery, away from the ghosts of their past that had so unexpectedly materialized.


    Zafron''s hand found Mara''s, squeezing it reassuringly as they navigated through the last display of shimmering fabrics.


    They had almost reached the exit, the bell above the door tinkling as another customer entered, when a voice cut through the air like a knife.


    "Zafron?"


    The name hung in the air, freezing them in their tracks. Slowly, almost against their will, they turned, their hearts pounding in their chests as they braced themselves to face whoever had recognized them in this most inopportune moment.


    The scene froze, suspended in that instant of recognition and fear, leaving unanswered questions hanging in the air. Who had called out? Was it Cordelia, spelling doom for their carefully constructed new life? Or someone else entirely?


    *Author''s note*


    As earlier promised, mass release continues today. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I''m a little sick but I''ll keep doing my best to push out chapters because y''all went out of your way to support your boy!


    Thanks a lot for the castles, the golden tickets, the powerstones and comments!!


    Feel free to call me out on my mistakes!


    Let''s keep it moving!!

 Chapter 156: Bonus chapter (Magic castle)

    The tinkling of the shop''s bell was drowned out by a single word that cut through the air like a knife."Zafron?"


    Mara and Zafron froze, their hearts pounding in their chests. Slowly, they turned to face the source of the voice. Lady Cordelia Fairfax stood there, her eyes wide with surprise and recognition. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was walking towards Lydia to ask about a clothing item when she recognized that gait.


    Wasn''t this Matilda''s slaveboy, Zafron? The one said to be missing?


    Hang on, wasn''t that Mara, Matilda''s maid as well? Also said to be missing?!


    "It is you!" Cordelia exclaimed, rushing towards them. "And Mara too! What in the world are you both doing here in Drakoria?"


    Zafron''s mind raced. ''Of all the rotten luck,'' he thought, desperately searching for a plausible explanation.


    "Lady Fairfax," he managed, forcing a smile. "What a... surprise to see you here."


    Mara, her face a mask of politeness, was seething internally. ''You treacherous snake,'' she thought, eyeing Cordelia. ''How dare you act so friendly after what you''ve done?''


    Cordelia, oblivious to their inner turmoil, pressed on. "I can''t believe it! You both disappeared so suddenly from Astoria. What happened? We were all so worried!"


    Zafron and Mara exchanged a quick glance. Was she truly unaware of the events that had transpired, or was this an elaborate act?


    "We could ask you the same, Lady Fairfax," Mara said, deflecting. "What brings you to Drakoria?"


    Cordelia smiled, seemingly pleased to share. "Oh, there''s a trade fest this week. I''m here representing the High August Council women, making purchases on their behalf. You know how it is since..." She paused, her smile faltering slightly. "Well, since Matilda disappeared."


    At the mention of Matilda, both Zafron and Mara tensed visibly. Cordelia noticed, her brow furrowing in confusion. ''Why do they look like they''ve seen a ghost?'' she wondered.


    "Speaking of which," Cordelia continued, her voice taking on a concerned tone, "how is your mistress? Is she here with you?"


    Zafron felt sweat beading on his forehead. ''Damn it all,'' he thought. ''If we say yes, we risk Lord Blackthorn finding out. If we say no...''


    After a moment of hesitation, Zafron replied, "No... she isn''t here."


    A frown appeared on Cordelia''s face. "Oh? But where is she then? Matilda was... is my closest friend. We''ve all been so worried about her disappearance."


    Before either Zafron or Mara could formulate a response, a new voice joined the conversation.


    "Well, well, what do we have here?"


    Malachi Vex sauntered up to the group, a sly smile playing on his lips. He slipped an arm around Cordelia''s waist, pulling her close. "Do you know these people, my dear?" he whispered, loud enough for all to hear.


    Cordelia flushed, gently but firmly removing Malachi''s arm. She seemed slightly flustered by his little gesture. The act however did not go unnoticed by either Mara or Zafron. "Yes, as a matter of fact, I do," she replied, her voice tight.


    Malachi''s smile widened. "Is that so? What a delightful coincidence. I believe I''ve seen them before as well, in the company of Lord Blackthorn''s wife from Astoria. Matilda, wasn''t it?"


    Zafron felt the blood drain from his face. ''Bloody hell,'' he thought. ''This pompous, womanizing bastard is going to ruin everything.''


    Mara, sensing the growing tension, attempted to salvage the situation. "Mr. Vex, it''s... pleasant to see you again. Yes, we did meet briefly at that festival some time ago."


    Malachi''s eyes glittered with interest. "Indeed we did. Yet, correct me if I''m wrong, but didn''t you just say that your mistress wasn''t here? Curious, isn''t it?"


    Cordelia looked between Malachi and the pair, confusion evident on her face. "I don''t understand. Why would you lie about Matilda''s whereabouts?"


    Zafron cleared his throat. "It''s... complicated, Lady Fairfax. We didn''t mean to mislead you. It''s just that... well, given the circumstances of our departure from Astoria..."


    He trailed off, unsure how to continue without revealing too much. Mara jumped in, her voice steady despite her inner turmoil.


    "What? Did we say she wasn''t here?!" Mara said, facepalming herself with a forced laugh. "I think what Zafron and I meant to say is that she''s here and well, my lady,"


    Cordelia''s frown deepened. "I''m quite sure I heard you both right. But either ways, you two look out of breath. Is everything okay? Is she in some kind of danger?"


    ''You should know,'' Mara thought bitterly. ''You''re the one who conspired against her with Lord Blackthorn.''


    Aloud, she said, "It''s not our place to say, Lady Fairfax. But surely you can understand our caution, given our position... the delicate nature of the situation."


    Malachi, who had been watching the exchange with keen interest, spoke up. "Delicate indeed. It seems there''s quite a tale here. Perhaps we should all sit down somewhere more private and discuss this further?"


    Zafron tensed. ''Not a chance, you smug bastard,'' he thought. ''I''d sooner jump into a pit of vipers.''


    "That''s very kind of you, Mr. Vex," he said aloud, "but I''m afraid we have pressing engagements we simply can''t miss."


    Cordelia reached out, placing a hand on Mara''s arm. "Please, if Matilda is in trouble, I want to help. She''s my dearest friend. Whatever''s happened, whatever''s going on, you can trust me."


    Mara fought the urge to recoil from Cordelia''s touch. ''Trust you?'' she thought. ''After what I saw? Never.''


    The air was thick with tension, unspoken accusations, and hidden agendas. Zafron and Mara found themselves caught in a web of lies and half-truths, unsure how to extricate themselves without risking exposure.


    Malachi''s calculating gaze swept over them, clearly sensing there was more to the story. Cordelia''s face was a mask of concern and confusion, her eyes pleading for answers.


    Zafron took a deep breath, his mind racing to find a way out of this predicament. "Lady Fairfax, Mr. Vex, we appreciate your concern, truly. But as I said, we have commitments we must attend to,"


    Cordelia raised an eyebrow. "Oh? And how might I contact when I want to you know...meet up for this... future meeting?"


    ''Damn you and your persistence,'' Zafron thought. Aloud, he said, "We''ll... we''ll be in touch. Through the proper channels, of course."


    Cordelia opened her mouth to protest, but Mara cut in smoothly. "We really must be going now. It was... unexpected to see you both. Good day."


    With that, Zafron and Mara turned, walking as quickly as they could without appearing to flee. As they exited the shop, the cool air hit their faces, quite contrary to the stifling atmosphere they''d just left behind.


    Once outside, Mara whispered urgently, "We need to warn Matilda. If Cordelia''s here, who knows who else might show up?"


    Zafron nodded grimly. "Agreed. And we need to figure out what game Cordelia''s playing. Is she truly ignorant of what happened, or is this all an elaborate act?"


    Back in the shop, Cordelia turned to Malachi, her face a mixture of worry and frustration. "Something''s not right. Those two are Matilda''s aide. Zafron acting strange to me is understandable but Mara...her behavior quite honestly bothers me. I may be wrong but it feels like they are hiding Matilda from me. Yes, they''re hiding something about Matilda."


    Malachi''s lips curled into a small smile. "Indeed, my dear. It seems we''ve stumbled upon quite the mystery. One that I intend to unravel, piece by intriguing piece."


    "But how, sugar? Now we''ve lost them. You should have let me go after them at least," she said.


    Malachi took her hands, squeezing it and this time, she didn''t react as she did when Zafron and Mara were in front of her, "I''m Malachi Vex. Is there anyone that enters and leaves my city without my knowing?"

 Chapter 157: Bonus chapter (Magic castle)

    Meanwhile, outside as Mara and Zafron hurried out of The Golden Thread, two scruffy-looking men sauntered across the street, their voices carrying on the afternoon breeze."I''m telling you, Brutus, it''s your fault we got nabbed," Ratface grumbled, his British accent noticeable but not overpowering. "If you hadn''t insisted on nicking that fancy necklace¡ª"


    Brutus, the bulkier of the two, scoffed. "Oh, shut it, you idiot. That necklace would''ve fetched a pretty penny if you hadn''t tripped over your own feet."


    "My feet? It was your big behind that knocked over that fruit stand! Did your numb head bother to think why that monkey came for me lamb meat?!"


    They continued bickering as they ambled down the street, their shabby clothes and unkempt appearance drawing wary glances from passersby.


    "And now we''re supposed to go thank some posh tosser for getting us out?" Ratface whined. "I haven''t kissed anyone''s backside since we left Drakoria and now we back and it''s back to the same bloody old livin.."


    Brutus nodded glumly. "Aye, those were the days. Ruling the streets, we were. Now look at us, haven''t had a proper meal in days."


    "All because of that Gustavo bloke," Ratface spat. "Sending us on a wild goose chase to find this Malachi fellow. What kind of name is that anyway? Malachi. Sounds like a bloody fruit."


    As they neared the end of the street, Brutus suddenly grabbed Ratface''s arm. "Oi, hold up. Aren''t those two we saw with our target? The bird with the bounty on her head?"


    Ratface squinted, following Brutus''s gaze to where Zafron and Mara were climbing into a cart. "Yeah, that''s them alright. But where''s the other one? Matilda or whatever her name was?"


    "Dunno," Brutus shrugged. "But look there, that fancy cart outside the shop. Bet that''s Malachi''s."


    Just then, Malachi and Cordelia emerged from The Golden Thread. Ratface''s eyes widened. "Blimey, is that who I think it is?"


    The two thugs ducked into a nearby alley, peering around the corner.


    "That''s Lord Fairfax''s missus, isn''t it?" Brutus whispered. "What''s she doing with this Malachi bloke?"


    They watched as Malachi and Cordelia boarded the ornate cart and set off down the street.


    Ratface scratched his chin thoughtfully. "You thinking what I''m thinking, Brutus?"


    "That we should follow those two we saw with the target and see where they lead us?" Brutus grinned.


    "Nah, you numbskull. I was thinking we should nick that shiny thing on the back of Malachi''s cart." S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Brutus cuffed Ratface on the back of the head. "Focus, you daft git. If we find Matilda through whoever those two are, we get paid. Then you can nick all the shiny things you want."


    Ratface rubbed his head, grumbling. "Fine, fine. But how are we gonna follow them? We aren''t exactly inconspicuous, are we?"


    Brutus looked around, his eyes landing on a pair of cloaks hanging from a nearby vendor''s stall. "I''ve got an idea. Follow me, and try not to look like you''re about to nick something."


    "But I am about to nick something," Ratface protested as Brutus dragged him towards the stall.


    A few minutes later, poorly disguised in ill-fitting cloaks, the two set off after Zafron and Mara''s cart.


    "You sure this is a good idea?" Ratface asked, tripping over his too-long cloak. "What if it''s a trap?"


    Brutus sighed. "Look, you want to eat tonight or not? We find Matilda, we get paid. Simple as that."


    "Yeah, but what if¡ª"


    "No more ''what ifs,'' you coward. We''re doing this. Now shut your gob and keep running and pray we find a cart. I can''t bloody keep up with that thing!"


    ********


    The next day, in the afternoon, after Zafron had long left for work, a sharp knock echoed through the modest dwelling, startling Mara from her thoughts. She approached the door cautiously, her heart racing as she peered through the peephole. Her eyes widened in shock.


    There, standing on their doorstep with an air of casual elegance, was Malachi Vex. Mara''s mind raced. ''How did he find us? Wait... the invitation he sent Matilda. Of course, he''d know where we live.''


    But it wasn''t Malachi''s presence alone that sent a chill down her spine. Behind him stood Lady Cordelia Fairfax, her face a mask of concern and curiosity.


    Before Mara could decide how to react, Matilda''s voice called out from inside. "Who is it, Mara?"


    Cordelia''s eyes lit up at the sound. "It''s me, Matilda! Cordelia!"


    Mara hesitated, her hand on the doorknob. ''After everything I told Matilda about my suspicions, she''s still going to let them in?''


    But Matilda was already making her way to the door. "Let them in, Mara," she said, her voice calm but with an undercurrent of... something Mara couldn''t quite place.


    As the door swung open, Cordelia rushed forward, enveloping Matilda in a tight embrace. Matilda returned the hug, though Mara noticed a slight stiffness in her posture.


    "Oh, Matilda! I''ve been so worried!" Cordelia exclaimed, pulling back to look at her friend.


    Malachi stepped in, his eyes roaming over the modest interior. "My, my, quite the... cozy little place you have here."


    Matilda''s smile tightened almost imperceptibly. "It suits us just fine, Mr. Vex."


    Mara cleared her throat. "Can I get you anything to drink?"


    Cordelia waved off the offer. "No, no, thank you. I''m just so relieved to see you, Matilda."


    As they settled into the small living area, Mara retreated to the kitchen, close enough to hear but giving them a semblance of privacy. The dynamics between her, Matilda and zafron had changed drastically since their days in Astoria, but Cordelia didn''t need to know that.


    "I ran into Mara and Zafron yesterday," Cordelia began, her words tumbling out in a rush. "I practically had to drag Malachi here to bring me. Matilda, we''ve all been so worried. Your husband¡ª"


    At the mention of Lord Blackthorn, Matilda''s posture stiffened slightly, but her face remained impassive.


    Cordelia continued, oblivious to the tension. "He''s been beside himself with worry. He''s come to our house countless times, asking if we''ve heard from you."


    Matilda listened, a small smile playing on her lips that didn''t quite reach her eyes. ''If only you knew, Cordelia,'' she thought. ''If only you knew.''


    Malachi, seeming bored with the emotional reunion, interjected. "I must say, Lady Matilda, a woman of your noble status shouldn''t be residing in such... modest accommodations. Surely there are more suitable¡ª"


    "I assure you, Mr. Vex," Matilda cut him off, her voice laced with barely restrained anger, "I am quite content with my current living situation."


    Malachi raised an eyebrow but said nothing more, leaning back in his chair with a smirk.


    Cordelia, sensing the tension, quickly changed the subject. "Matilda, darling, won''t you come back to Astoria? Everyone misses you terribly."


    Matilda''s smile remained fixed in place. "I appreciate your concern, Cordelia. Truly. But my place is here now."


    From her vantage point in the kitchen, Mara watched the exchange with growing unease. ''Something''s not right,'' she thought. ''Cordelia seems genuinely worried, but after what I saw...''


    The conversation continued, a strange dance of half-truths and veiled emotions. Matilda remained polite but reserved, revealing nothing of substance about her reasons for leaving or her life in Drakoria. Cordelia grew increasingly frustrated with her friend''s evasiveness, while Malachi observed with an air of detached amusement.


    Finally, Cordelia stood, smoothing down her dress. "Matilda, could we speak privately for a moment?"


    Matilda nodded, leading Cordelia to the small kitchen area. Mara reluctantly moved further away, straining to hear their hushed conversation.


    Cordelia''s voice was low, urgent. "Matilda, there''s something you need to know. The real reason I came to find you..."


    Matilda''s brow furrowed. "What is it, Cordelia?"


    Cordelia took a deep breath, her eyes darting around as if checking for eavesdroppers. "It''s your husband. He... he found out."


    The color drained from Matilda''s face. "Found out what?"

 Chapter 158: Bonus chapter (Magic castle)

    After the events of the previous day, Zafron had left his house, having completed his daily quests and feeling ready to tackle the day''s work at Beaumont Mansion.Within some moments, he was at Beaumont''s mansion. The sitting room, stood empty save for Cassandra''s nanny, who was bustling about with her usual efficiency.


    "Good morning," Zafron greeted her with a nod. "Is Cassandra around?"


    The nanny turned, a look of mild surprise on her face. "Yes, she''s in her room. I believe she was just¡ª"


    Before she could finish her sentence, a familiar voice rang out from behind Zafron. "Zafron? What are you doing here?"


    He turned to see Cassandra descending the grand staircase, her brow furrowed in confusion. "I wasn''t expecting to see you at work today. You were supposed to be resting."


    Zafron straightened, offering a small bow. "I''m feeling much better. Besides, I can''t allow you to be walking around without a guard."


    A warm smile spread across Cassandra''s face. "As it happens, I was just on my way to visit you. But since you''re here now..." She paused, a glimmer of excitement in her eyes. "Perhaps we could take a walk around town? There''s a place I''ve long wanted to visit."


    ''Where are we headed today? She doesn''t seem dressed for anything special,'' he wondered, his eyes drifting to the casual blue gown she was wearing.


    Although it looked casual, it was still something most locals could not afford.


    "Of course, Cassandra," he replied outwardly, keeping his curiosity in check. "I''d be happy to accompany you wherever you''d like to go."


    A warm smile appeared on Cassandra''s face as she heard Zafron''s words. She couldn''t help but admire his attitude and neverending passion for the job.


    As they were about to step out of the mansion, a voice called out from behind them. "Cassandra! Wait a moment!"


    They turned to see a man striding towards them, dressed in an ostentatious golden shirt that glittered in the morning light. His attire screamed wealth and importance.


    "Good morning, Cassandra," the man said, his tone overly familiar.


    "Good morning, Lucien," Cassandra replied, her voice noticeably cooler.


    Lucien''s eyes darted between Cassandra and Zafron. "Where are you heading off to?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I was planning to go around town, any problem?" Cassandra answered, a hint of reluctance in her voice.


    Lucien''s face lit up. "Not really! I''d love to accompany you. I heard there''s a lot about this town that might impress me."


    Cassandra hesitated for a moment, her body language betraying her discomfort. Despite this, she nodded. "Very well, you may join us."


    Zafron observed this exchange with growing curiosity. ''Who is this new person?'' he wondered.


    ''From the expensive clothes he is wearing, he must be from a noble lineage. Yet something about the interaction between him and Cassandra seemed off. He doesn''t even look like a relation.'' Zafron thought, as he scanned Lucien.


    As they made their way to the waiting cart, Zafron couldn''t shake a feeling of unease. The day he had anticipated spending alone with Cassandra had suddenly become more complicated.


    As their cart flew through the crowded streets, Cassandra noticed Zafron''s curious glances at the bustling scene outside. She leaned towards him, her voice taking on an explanatory tone.


    "This is the Trade Fest," she said. "It''s quite an event in Drakoria."


    Intrigued, Zafron inquired further. "I''ve never heard of it before. What exactly is it about?"


    Cassandra smiled, seemingly pleased by his interest. "It''s a time when traders and buyers from all over Drakoria and beyond flock to the city. Everything is sold at discounted prices, so it attracts quite a crowd."


    Her expression grew more serious as she continued, "However, it''s not all fun and bargains. The increased activity also brings a higher rate of theft and robbery. It''s a challenging time for the Enforcers ¨C they have their work cut out for them during the festival."


    As Cassandra finished her explanation, Lucien''s voice cut through the air. "This place is far too chaotic for a refined lady such as yourself. At Lumina, the atmosphere is serene, and your every need will be met without exertion."


    Zafron noticed Cassandra stiffen at Lucien''s words, as she only managed to smile.


    Zafron''s thoughts churned with growing unease. ''What''s the deal with this guy?'' he wondered, observing Lucien''s behavior towards Cassandra. ''I don''t care who he is. I really don''t like the way he''s talking to her, or how he keeps staring at her. It''s... unsettling.''


    Zafron could feel a mixture of anger and annoyance building inside him, his jaw clenching slightly as he tried to maintain his composure.


    Lucien''s voice suddenly broke the tense silence. "Where exactly are we headed, Cassandra?"


    "We''re going to the garden at the edge of town," Cassandra replied, her tone neutral.


    "Oh?" Lucien''s eyebrows raised. "Do you like gardens?"


    Cassandra nodded, "Yes, I do."


    A smug smile spread across Lucien''s face. "You simply must visit Lumina, Cassandra. I have a garden of my own there, you know. It''s quite expansive ¨C I dare say it''s far superior to anything you''ve seen in all of Drakoria."


    Cassandra''s eyes narrowed slightly, her patience clearly wearing thin. ''Why can''t he take a hint?'' she thought, suppressing a sigh. ''I''ve made it clear I''m not interested in Lumina, yet he persists.''


    As the cart glided through the air, Lucien''s voice droned on. "There''s a lovely reddish flower at my garden that would complement your hair perfectly. I''m certain you''ll adore it."


    "That sounds... lovely," Cassandra replied, her tone neutral. "But I''m quite content here in Drakoria. It''s my home, after all."


    Lucien''s face fell slightly, but he quickly recovered. "Of course, of course. But surely a visit wouldn''t hurt? You might find you prefer it."


    ''I doubt that very much,'' Cassandra mused silently. ''Drakoria may not be perfect, but it''s where I belong. My work, my family, my purpose ¨C they''re all here.''


    Aloud, she said, "Perhaps someday. But for now, I have too many responsibilities here to consider leaving, even temporarily."


    Despite this response, the journey continued with Lucien seemingly incapable of maintaining silence for more than a few moments.


    His constant chatter ranged from self-aggrandizing comments about Lumina to thinly veiled criticisms of Drakoria.


    Despite Lucien''s incessant talking, Zafron noticed how Cassandra managed to maintain her composure, only the slight tightening of her jaw betraying her irritation. Her ability to remain calm in the face of such annoyance only increased his respect for her.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the cart came to a stop. They had reached their destination.


    As they dropped down from the cart, they were greeted by the sweet scent of flowers in the air. The garden stretched out wide before them, with a lively crowd moving in and out, their faces lit up with excitement and engaged in excited chatter.


    Zafron''s eyes scanned his surroundings, taking everything in, his mind racing. ''The last time I was in a garden was with Matilda at Astoria. I hope this one is just as nice. And I really hope this guy doesn''t mess things up for us,'' he thought, casting a glance at Lucien, who was trailing behind, trying to catch up.

 Chapter 159: Bonus chapter (Magic castle)

    As they stepped into the garden, Zafron was immediately struck by the breathtaking beauty surrounding them. The flowers here were not only stunning but also noticeably larger than those he had seen back in Astoria with Matilda.His eyes widened in awe as he took in the vibrant colors and lush foliage. The sweet fragrance of countless blooms filled the air, creating an almost intoxicating atmosphere. ''This is..... incredible,'' he thought. ''The gardens here in Drakoria are on a whole different level.''


    As Zafron''s gaze darted from one plant to another, his attention was suddenly caught by a familiar-looking flower. It reminded him of one Matilda had shown him back at Astoria, but something about it seemed different.


    Intrigued, he approached the plant for a closer look.


    Before he could say anything, Cassandra''s voice chimed in. "Ah, that''s a Celestial Starbloom," she said, naming the flower he was examining.


    "You know, I could''ve sworn this was a Silver Moonblossom, but it''s... different somehow." Zafron replied almost immediately.


    She stepped up beside him, her interest piqued. "Actually, it''s a Celestial Starbloom. They''re closely related to Moonblossoms, but adapted to Drakoria''s climate."


    "Ah, that explains it," Zafron nodded, realization dawning on his face. "The ones Matilda showed me back in Astoria were smaller, with paler petals. These are much more vibrant."


    "Matilda?" Cassandra inquired, her tone curious.


    "Yes, she''s the older of the two women you met the other day, have you forgotten?. Loves just everything about plants," Zafron explained, a fond smile tugging at his lips.


    Cassandra''s eyes lit up. "Really? I''d love to hear more about what she''s taught you."


    "It isn''t so much to begin with," Zafron started, "I never thought I''d be so interested in flowers growing up as a fisherman''s son, but Matilda has a way of making even the smallest bloom seem like the most intriguing thing in the world."


    Cassandra laughed softly, "I know exactly what you mean. It''s amazing how much there is to learn about something most people just walk past without a second glance."


    Her eyes lit up as she spotted another flower. She gently touched its delicate petals and turned to Zafron. "How about this one? Do you recognize it?"


    Zafron studied the flower, his brow furrowed in concentration. After a moment, he shook his head. "I''m afraid not. It''s beautiful, but I don''t think I''ve seen anything like it in Astoria."


    Lucien, who had been hovering nearby, suddenly interjected. "Oh, that''s clearly a Sunburst Dahlia," he said with unearned confidence.


    Cassandra turned to him, a polite but slightly strained smile on her face. "I''m afraid that''s not correct, Lucien."


    His earlier boast about his supposed garden in Lumina rang in her ears. She couldn''t help but question it. "I thought you said you had an extensive garden in Lumina?"


    Lucien''s face reddened slightly. "Well, yes, but... perhaps it''s a different variety. You know how these things can be."


    Cassandra''s mind raced, knowing full well that there were no other varieties of this particular flower. However, not wanting to create tension, she decided to move on.


    "This is actually a Twilight Whisper," she explained, addressing both Zafron and Lucien. "It''s native to Drakoria and quite rare. The nectar has mild sedative properties, and it''s sometimes used in sleep aids."


    As they continued walking, Cassandra elaborated on the flower''s characteristics. "It only blooms at dusk, and the petals close again by midnight. Some people believe it can induce prophetic dreams if placed under your pillow, but that''s just an old wives'' tale."


    Zafron listened intently, fascinated by the new information. "That''s incredible. The more I learn about Drakorian flora, the more I realize how much I don''t know."


    Cassandra smiled genuinely at his enthusiasm. "There''s always more to learn. That''s what makes it so exciting."


    As Cassandra and Zafron continued their discussion about the garden''s flora, Lucien''s thoughts churned with growing anxiety and frustration.


    ''Cassandra seems to know so much about these plants. I need to be more careful about what I say, or she''ll realize I''ve been lying this whole time,'' he thought, his earlier confidence wavering.


    His eyes narrowed as he watched the easy rapport between Cassandra and Zafron. ''And why is she so friendly with her guard? This isn''t right. Guards aren''t supposed to be this familiar with their masters.''


    Every shared smile and conversation between Cassandra and Zafron seemed to grate on Lucien''s nerves. ''He''s really getting in the way,'' Lucien fumed. ''I need to get rid of him if I want my plan to succeed.''


    His mind raced with potential schemes. ''I''ll have to speak with her uncle about this. If Zafron remains in the picture, everything we''ve worked for could fall apart.''


    Lost in his scheming, Lucien was startled when Cassandra''s voice cut through his thoughts.


    "Zafron," she called out, a hint of excitement in her tone, "there''s something I want to show you on the other side of the garden."


    Lucien watched as Zafron''s face lit up with interest, mirroring Cassandra''s enthusiasm. The sight only deepened his scowl. ''I hate this Zafron.''


    His jaw clenched as he watched them walk away, their heads bent close in conversation. ''I need to act fast,'' he thought. ''This situation is spiraling out of control.''


    As Cassandra and Zafron rounded a corner in the garden path not minding if Lucien was following or not, they came upon a cluster of unusual flowers. Their petals were a deep, rich red, and each bloom sported a wide, trumpet-like opening.


    "Oh, there they are," Cassandra said, her eyes lighting up. "These are Whispering Flowers. They''re quite special."


    Zafron leaned in, intrigued. "Whispering Flowers? That''s an interesting name."


    Cassandra grinned mischievously. "Legend has it they whisper secrets of the garden. Though personally, I think they mostly gossip about which bees are the best pollinators."


    Zafron admired her as she spoke. ''I''m impressed by how much she knows. I could bet she spends entire nights reading every book she can find because she seems to know everything.'' S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Outwardly, he chuckled at her joke. "Well, now I''m curious. How do we hear these whispers?"


    "Like this," Cassandra demonstrated, gently placing the flower''s opening near her ear. Zafron followed suit, carefully lifting another bloom to his own ear.


    "Do you hear anything?" Cassandra asked, her voice hushed.


    Zafron nodded, his expression one of wonder. "I do! It''s faint, but there''s definitely something there."


    As Cassandra began to share more facts about the flower, Zafron''s brow suddenly furrowed. He tilted his head, as if straining to hear something.


    "Cassandra," he interrupted, "do you hear that?"


    "The flower''s whisper? Yes, it''s quite-"


    "No, not that," Zafron said, lowering the flower from his ear. "It sounds like... shouting?"


    Cassandra listened, but heard nothing unusual. "I don''t-"


    Suddenly, Zafron''s eyes widened in recognition. He dropped the flower, his body tensing. "It''s Lucien. He''s shouting for help!"


    As the realization dawned, they could both now hear Lucien''s distant cries growing clearer. "Help! Someone, please! Help!"


    Zafron''s guard instincts kicked in immediately. "We need to go. Now!"


    In a split second, Zafron rushed to Lucien''s aid, following the sound of the screams. He quickly reached Lucien, who was on the ground, his face filled with fear as he frantically pointed in the opposite direction.


    Zafron''s head snapped in that direction to see what Lucien was pointing at. As his eyes turned, his mind raced, ''Huh? What is that supposed to be?''

 Chapter 160: Sylphflare Attack

    Zafron rushed towards the source of Lucien''s screams, his heart pounding in his chest.As he rounded a corner, he saw Lucien sprawled on the ground, his face contorted in terror as he pointed frantically in one direction.


    Following Lucien''s gesture, Zafron''s eyes widened in shock. "What is that supposed to be?" He wondered.


    It resembled a dragonfly, but was very large and pitch black with ominous reddish spots dotting its thorax. Its tail were unnaturally long, coated with spikes and faint saliva drooled from its mouth.


    The creature''s reddish compound eyes were fixed on Lucien, filled with a predatory intensity.


    Without hesitation, Zafron sprinted closer to Lucien, aware that Cassandra was some distance behind him, also rushing towards the commotion.


    In that split second, the creature leaped towards its prey, its large wings sending it airborne. Zafron''s instincts took over.


    With no time to think, he threw himself forward, colliding with the creature mid-air. The impact was jarring, knocking the wind out of him, but he managed to redirect the beast''s trajectory.


    They crashed into a nearby cluster of plants, crushing delicate flowers and foliage under their combined weight.


    As they crashed into the nearby plants, a startled cry rang out from a bystander who had been examining the flowers.


    "Help! It''s a Sylphflare! Someone must have messed with its nest!" the person shouted in terror before bolting away, his cries alerting others in the vicinity.


    Soon, shouts for the garden guards echoed through the area.


    "Run for your lives people!"


    "Alert the guards immediately!"


    Zafron immediately rolled away, before he quickly jumped to his feet, placing himself between the creature and Lucien, his body tense and ready for the next move.


    The creature snarled angrily, its gaze fixing on Zafron as it recognized him as a new threat. One of its wings had broken off from the impact, further fueling its fury.


    In the background, Zafron could hear Cassandra''s approaching footsteps and Lucien''s whimpers of fear. But he dared not take his eyes off the monstrous creature before him, knowing that any distraction could be fatal.


    Realizing the immediate danger, Zafron called out to Lucien without taking his eyes off the beast.


    "Lucien! Stand up and run! Now!"


    Noticing Lucien still frozen in shock, Zafron yelled again, more forcefully this time.


    Finally, Lucien scrambled to his feet and stumbled away, leaving Zafron alone to face the Sylphflare.


    Zafron knew he couldn''t wait for the guards to arrive¡ªevery second counted. He had to incapacitate or kill the Sylphflare before it could harm anyone nearby.


    The creature roared angrily once again, till a faint smoke emated from its mouth. The power behind the roar even broke some plants close by.


    As soon as Cassandra arrived at the scene, she was shocked to see Zafron facing the Sylphflare head-on. ''Isn''t that a.... Sylphflare? Zafron needs to be careful. The creature is very dangerous.''


    The creature lunged at him once again. Zafron had to counteract the attack as he rushed towards the beast, he heard Cassandra''s voice calling from behind. "Zafron be careful, it''s very dangerous."


    He heard her and shouted back before the impact, "I''ve got this, just stay back."


    With that, he jumped and met the creature midair, sending it backwards, both of them crashing to the ground once again.


    He quickly jumped up and grabbed the Sylphflare''s head, trying to pin it down with one hand while holding its wings with his leg. But the creature was strong, thrashing and spinning wildly, yet Zafron held his grip firm.


    The spikes on the creature''s tail found their way into Zafron''s skin as they struggled, but Zafron persisted.


    With a resounding punch to the head, the creature was momentarily disoriented. The force behind the punch made the soil in the ground give way a bit.


    He raised his hand to land another punch when he noticed the eyes of the Sylphflare increasing in intensity. ''Is it....''


    Before he could finish his line of thoughts, he heard Cassandra shouting from behind, "Watch its mouth, it breathes..."


    Before she could finish, Zafron saw a very thick smoke that appeared in its mouth. With his quick reflexes, Zafron grabbed its jaw in an attempt to direct whatever was coming out and keep it away from both his face, Cassandra, and anyone around.


    With a sudden burst of energy, fire gushed from the creature''s mouth, burning the plants that stood in its path, before it finally ceased.


    Zafron struggled as he tried to control the creature, now on its back as he fought to swing himself around.


    Its massive, iridescent wings beat furiously, kicking up clouds of dust and pollen that threatened to blind him. The creature''s elongated body thrashed violently, its segmented form twisting in ways that defied Zafron''s attempts to hold it down.


    The Sylphflare''s head whipped around, its compound eyes gleaming with predatory intensity.


    They rolled on the ground, a tangle of limbs and wings. The Sylphflare''s uninjured wing continued to flap erratically, stirring up more dust and debris.


    The air grew thick with particles, momentarily obscuring Zafron''s vision. He blinked rapidly, trying to clear his eyes, ''It''s getting hard to see but I need to focus, a second''s distraction and this thing could have me for lunch,''


    Despite the chaos and his own rising fatigue, Zafron sensed an opportunity. Summoning strength from reserves he didn''t know he possessed, he cocked back his fist, into this one, decisive blow.


    ''Fuck this!!'' he thought and with a roar that surprised even himself, Zafron brought his fist crashing down onto the Sylphflare''s jaw.


    The impact was thunderous, the sound of the collision echoing through the garden. He felt bone and chitin give way under the force of his strike as his hand went right past it''s hardened jaw and straight into a gooey mess of internal liquids.


    *Eiieeeeeerrrkkk!!!*


    The creature''s shriek of pain pierced the air, a sound unlike anything Zafron had ever heard before.


    Then, as suddenly as it had begun, the shriek cut off, replaced by silence.


    Panting heavily, Zafron pushed himself up.The Sylphflare lay motionless beneath him, its broken jaw at an unnatural angle. The creature''s once-fierce eyes were now dim, the fight quite literally knocked out of it.


    As the dust began to settle, Zafron became aware of shocked gasps and murmurs around him. He looked up to see a crowd of onlookers, including Cassandra and a pale-faced Lucien, staring at him in disbelief.


    Cassandra suddenly rushed towards Zafron, her face etched with concern.


    "Zafron! Are you alright?" she called out, her eyes scanning him for injuries. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Despite his labored breathing, Zafron managed a nod. "I''m... okay," he panted, trying to reassure her.


    Cassandra''s gaze fell on the angry red marks dotting his arms and torso where the Sylphflare''s spiked tail had made contact. Her brow furrowed with worry as she examined the wounds more closely. "But you are wounded..."


    "No, it''s nothing," Zafron replied reassuringly, but she wasn''t convinced. Her eyes searched his body for something, not trusting his words.


    "No, no.... this is bad...."


    Just then, the garden guards arrived on the scene, weapons drawn and ready for action. They looked around in confusion, seeing only the aftermath of the battle.


    Cassandra turned to them, her voice urgent. "Quick! We need medical kits immediately. The Sylphflare''s tail spikes are poisonous. We need to treat his wounds right away!"

 Chapter 161: A man like zafron

    Cassandra turned to them, her voice urgent. "Quick! We need medical kits immediately. The Sylphflare''s tail spikes are poisonous. We need to treat his wounds right away!"The guards'' eyes widened as they grasped the severity of the situation. One of them, a burly man with a graying beard, quickly took charge.


    "Elliot!" he barked at a younger guard. "Run to the office and grab the emergency kits. Move it!"


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Elliot sprinted off, his boots pounding against the garden path as he raced towards the administrative building.


    [Poison detected in the body of host]


    [Detoxification in process]


    [....]


    ''So I have detoxification skill too? This must all be part of the enhanced healing... Interesting...'' Zafron thought as he saw the hologram that appeared before him.


    Cassandra oblivious to that, turned to the guards once more and asked curiously, "How far is the office from here?"


    "It''s just a few minutes away," the first guard replied.


    Cassandra glanced at Zafron''s wounds, assessing the situation. ''We don''t have a few minutes¡ªthe poison is spreading too quickly.''


    The older guard interrupted her thoughts. "Is there anything else we can do while we wait, my lady?"


    Cassandra nodded. "Yes, if you have any Silvermist Ferns in the garden, bring them here. Their sap can help extract the poison."


    As the remaining guards dispersed to follow her instructions, Cassandra knelt beside Zafron, her face etched with concern.


    "Hold on, Zafron," she said softly, placing a comforting hand on his shoulder. "Help is coming. Just sit back and don''t flex a muscle or the poison will spread faster."


    Zafron managed a weak nod and smile. ''I can''t feel any pain, but she looks really concerned. She really cares about me.''


    As the guard returned with a plant in hand, Cassandra''s brow furrowed. She examined it closely before shaking her head.


    "This is the mountain variety. We need the lowland type," she explained, her voice tinged with urgency. "It''s more potent against the Sylphflare''s poison."


    One of the guards spoke up, "The lowland variety is at the far end of the garden, my lady. It''ll take some time to retrieve it."


    ''This is bad....''


    Cassandra quickly scanned their surroundings. Suddenly, her eyes lit up as she spotted another plant just a few steps away.


    "Wait," she said, pointing to the nearby flora. "That''s a Moonshade Bloom. If we combine it with this mountain Silvermist Fern, it should work even more effectively."


    She quickly moved to gather the Moonshade Bloom, her movements precise and purposeful. As she returned to Zafron''s side, she examined his arm closely. A faint dark vein was visible, creeping up from his hand, but its progress was remarkably slow.


    "This is surprising," Cassandra mused, a hint of relief in her voice. "The poison isn''t spreading as quickly as it should. That''s very good news ¨C it gives us more time."


    With that, she applied the plant mixture she had crushed to Zafron''s wounds, a sizzling sound filled the air. She continued despite seeing the black substance begin to ooze from the cuts.


    ''How did I get so lucky? Here she is, tending to me with such care and skill. The way her hands move, so gentle yet confident. And the concern in her eyes... it''s more than just a employer''s worry. I can feel how much she cares, how much she wants me to be okay.


    It''s in every touch, every glance.'' Zafron thought as he watched her tend his wounds.


    Cassandra glanced up at Zafron''s face, expecting to see signs of discomfort or pain. The process was known to be excruciating, even for the toughest people. But to her surprise, Zafron''s expression remained calm, a gentle smile playing on his lips.


    Cassandra was shocked as she continued her work.


    ''This doesn''t make any sense. He should be writhing in agony right now. The pain is said to be unbearable, yet he''s sitting there as if I''m applying a cool salve on a minor scrape.''


    She met Zafron''s eyes again, searching for any hint of distress. Instead, she found only warmth and what appeared to be amusement in his gaze.


    ''He''s not just enduring it; he seems completely unaffected. He is such a brave man.''


    Just then, the guard who had left to fetch the medical kit came running back, slightly out of breath. He dropped the kit beside them, and Cassandra immediately opened it.


    "Just in time," she said, pulling out some drugs and clean bandages. She began cleaning the black substance oozing from Zafron''s wounds.


    Once she had finished, Cassandra looked at Zafron with concern. "How are you feeling now?"


    Zafron took a deep breath. "Much better, thank you. The pain is subsiding."


    One of the older guards stepped forward, admiration clear in his voice. "That was incredible work, young man. Taking down a Sylphflare is no small feat."


    Another guard nodded in agreement. "They''re a real menace when disturbed. Last season, one killed Garrett, one of our most experienced guards."


    "Aye," the first guard added solemnly. "We''ve been trying to figure out how to deal with them safely for months. And you just... well, you did what none of us could."


    Zafron looked a bit embarrassed by the praise. "I... I just reacted. I couldn''t let it harm anyone." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cassandra smiled at him, pride evident in her eyes. "Well, your quick thinking saved lives today, Zafron. You should be proud."


    The younger guard who had brought the medical kit chimed in, "If you ever want to switch careers, I''m sure the garden security team would be glad to have you!"


    This elicited a chuckle from the group, breaking the remaining tension.


    As Cassandra finished cleaning Zafron''s wounds, she helped him to his feet. "How about we get you somewhere more comfortable? You''ve certainly earned a rest."


    Zafron nodded gratefully, leaning slightly on Cassandra for support while Lucien stood by the side and watched. As they began to move away, the guards again expressed their thanks and admiration.


    "Thank you again, truly," the older guard said. "The garden owes you a debt of gratitude."


    As they walked away, Cassandra spoke softly to Zafron, "You know, when I brought you here, I didn''t expect you to become the garden''s hero. You''re full of surprises, aren''t you?"


    Zafron managed a small smile. "Just doing my job, my lady. Though I have to admit, this wasn''t quite what I had in mind for a peaceful garden stroll."


    As Zafron, Cassandra, and Lucien made their way out of the garden, whispers and murmurs rippled through the crowd of onlookers.


    "Did you see that? He fought off that creature single-handedly!"


    "Such bravery... I''ve never seen anything like it."


    Zafron tried to ignore the attention, focusing on putting one foot in front of the other. ''The healing process of this system is incredible. It even suppressed the effects of the poison. It''s amazing.''


    Lucien cleared his throat awkwardly. "I suppose I should... thank you," he said, the words seemingly difficult for him to voice. "For saving my life back there."


    Zafron nodded curtly, noticing Lucien''s lack of apology for disturbing the creature''s nest in the first place.


    Lucien stared at Zafron again. ''Even though you saved my life, I still don''t like you. For some reason, she seems even more concerned about you. I wonder what is really going on here.''


    As they reached the cart, Cassandra immediately began examining his wounds once again while Lucien sat silently in the corner, avoiding eye contact.


    "These cuts are deep," Cassandra muttered, her brow furrowed with concern. "But don''t worry, I have something at home that will help them heal faster."


    She leaned in close, her voice dropping to a whisper. "It works the same way as my cooling mechanism."


    A smile tugged at Zafron''s lips. "Is that so?" he murmured back. "Well, now I can''t wait to get home."


    Cassandra''s eyes twinkled as she replied, "Just hold on a little longer. We''ll have you patched up in no time."


    Lucien shifted uncomfortably in his seat, clearly feeling out of place in the conversation between Zafron and Cassandra.


    "Right then," Lucien said abruptly. "Shall we get moving? I''m sure we all want to put this... incident behind us."


    Zafron and Cassandra shared a look before Cassandra called out to the driver, "We''re ready to go!"

 Chapter 162: The help you need not the help you want

    Back at the house, matilda and Cordelia stood by the kitchen, tension gathering up as both women were locked in a conversation.Cordelia leaned in, her voice barely above a whisper. "It''s about Zafron''s test results."


    Matilda''s brow furrowed. "What test results?"


    Cordelia hesitated, her usual poise faltering. She took a deep breath, eyes darting nervously. "His... potency test results."


    "An XY test?!" Matilda blurted out, her voice rising sharply.


    "Shh, please, keep your voice down," Cordelia pleaded.


    But Matilda was beyond consolation. Her eyes flashed with fury. "How dare you test Zafron without my consent? And wait¡ª" She paused, realization dawning on her face like a thunderbolt. "How did you even get the samples?"


    Cordelia reached out to calm her friend, but Matilda recoiled. "Don''t touch me!" she hissed. "I thought you were my friend, Cordelia. But now I see you for what you truly are ¨C a bitter, old wretch hiding behind your family name and false pretenses of nobility."


    Cordelia absorbed the verbal lashing, a sad smile playing on her lips. "I deserve that," she said softly. "I hope to earn your trust again, Matilda. But right now, I''m here to help."


    "You''ve done quite enough," Matilda spat. "You should leave."


    Cordelia''s expression turned grave. "I''ll go, but you need to know ¨C there''s a bounty on your head, Matilda."


    The words hung in the air, heavy and ominous. Matilda fell silent, her breathing shallow.


    "Blackthorn," Cordelia continued, her voice barely audible. "He put a bounty on you."


    The color drained from Matilda''s face, her porcelain skin turning ashen. She opened her mouth to speak, but no words came out.


    At that moment, Malachi sauntered into the kitchen, his trademark smirk firmly in place. "Ladies, I hate to intrude on what seems to be a rather intense t¨ºte-¨¤-t¨ºte, but perhaps I might be of some assistance?"


    Matilda''s eyes darted between Cordelia and Malachi, her mind reeling from the revelations. The kitchen suddenly felt claustrophobic. In that moment, she realized that her carefully constructed new life was balancing on a knife''s edge, and one wrong move could send it all crashing down.


    ***


    Earlier on, Right outside the house where Matilda lived, Brutus and Ratface loitered in a nearby alleyway, keeping a watchful eye on the residence. They had successfully trailed Mara and Zafron back to this very spot the day before, and now they were settling in for what promised to be a long stakeout.


    Ratface leaned against the grimy wall, his lanky frame fidgeting with nervous energy. "Blimey, Brutus," he muttered, his British accent thick with annoyance. "How long do we have to stand here like a couple of right fools?"


    Brutus, a burlier man with a face that looked like it had seen its fair share of scraps, grunted in response. "As long as it takes, you nitwit. Gustavo wants us keeping tabs on the place, does he not? We report anything unusual, that is our job."


    "Right, right," Ratface nodded, scratching his stubbly chin. "But we have been here since yesterday, have we not? Followed that Mara bird and her bloke back to this very spot."


    "Aye, and now we wait," Brutus replied, his eyes never leaving the house. "Tonight is when we make our move. Grab the Matilda girl, and it is payday for us lads!"


    Ratface perked up at the mention of money. "Cor, that is right! Cannot wait to get my hands on that cool cash."


    Their conversation was interrupted as they noticed two figures approaching the house. Brutus leaned forward, squinting. "Oi, that is Malachi Vex and that Cordelia woman, is it not?"


    They watched as Malachi and Cordelia entered the house. An hour ticked by, with no sign of them leaving.


    "What do you reckon they are up to in there?" Ratface wondered aloud.


    Brutus shrugged. "Do not know, but it cannot be good for us, can it?"


    As Malachi and Cordelia disappeared into the house, Brutus and Ratface settled in for what promised to be a long wait. The alley fell quiet, save for the distant hum of arcane-powered carts and the occasional grumble from Ratface''s stomach.


    "Oi, Brutus," Ratface whined, breaking the silence. "Remember when we used to be big shots here in Drakoria? Now look at us, hidin'' in alleys like a couple of mangy cats."


    Brutus snorted. "Big shots? You was about as big a shot as a peashooter, you daft git."


    "Oi! I''ll have you know I had me fair share of admirers," Ratface protested, puffing out his chest.


    "Yeah, mostly the local strays lookin'' for scraps," Brutus chuckled.


    Ratface scowled. "Speaking of scraps, remember that bird I was seein''? Esmeralda?"


    "The one with the lazy eye and the pet iguana?" Brutus raised an eyebrow.


    "That''s the one," Ratface nodded. "Ran into her cousin last week. Turns out Esmeralda''s married now, to some fancy pants merchant. Won''t even look my way when I pass her in the street."


    Brutus shook his head. "Can''t say I blame her. You smell like you''ve been usin'' that iguana''s litter box as aftershave."


    "Oi! I''ll have you know this is me natural musk," Ratface sniffed indignantly. "Besides, what about your ex? What was her name... Helga the Horrible?"


    Brutus winced. "Harriet the Heartbreaker, you numpty. And don''t remind me. Last I heard, she was arm-wrestlin'' guards at the local tavern for drinks."


    "Blimey," Ratface whistled. "Drakoria women are a different breed, ain''t they? Tougher than old boot leather and twice as chewy."


    "Aye," Brutus nodded sagely. "Remember that time Harriet caught me sneakin'' out to the pub?"


    Ratface cackled. "How could I forget? She chased you down the street with a rollin'' pin, she did. Never seen a big lug like you run so fast!"


    "Shut it, you," Brutus grumbled, but there was a hint of a smile on his grizzled face. "At least I didn''t hide in a rain barrel for three days ''cause I forgot me girl''s birthday."


    "It was a strategic retreat!" Ratface protested. "Besides, how was I supposed to know she''d set the dogs on me?"


    Just as they were going back and forth, the front door opened again. Malachi and Cordelia emerged, making their way to a parked arcane-powered cart that hovered slightly above the ground.


    "Well, there they go," Ratface observed. "Did not bring anyone out with them. Reckon everything is kosher?" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Looks that way," Brutus nodded. "Nobody else came out, so I would say we are still in business."


    Their relief was short-lived, however. Brutus''s eyes suddenly widened as he spotted something down the street. "Blimey! Ratface, do you see that?"


    Ratface craned his neck, following Brutus''s gaze. "See what? I do not... oh, bugger me!"


    A group of men in white and red uniforms had appeared, patrolling the street with an air of authority that sent a chill down both men''s spines.


    "Enforcers!" Brutus hissed, already inching deeper into the alley. "We have got to disappear, now!"


    "Bleeding hell!" Ratface panicked. "Not another run-in with that lot!"


    Brutus pulled Ratface further into the shadows. "We will circle around and come back later. Cannot risk them spotting us."


    As they skulked away through back alleys, Ratface nervously glanced over his shoulder. "So, Gustavo is still coming tonight with the others, yeah?"


    "That is the plan," Brutus confirmed, a grin spreading across his face despite their close call. "We grab the girl, and it is pay dirt for us, mate."


    "Lovely jubbly!" Ratface rubbed his hands together in anticipation. "Cannot wait to get my hands on that dosh. We will be living large, we will!"


    The pair disappeared into the labyrinth of alleyways, leaving the Enforcers none the wiser as they continued their patrol. Brutus and Ratface knew they would be back later, when darkness fell and Gustavo arrived. Then, they would make their move and claim their prize.

 Chapter 163: Gone...poof!!!

    As the sun set, darkness enveloped the alleyway, broken only by the faint glow of a distant streetlamp.Ratface, leaned close to his companion and whispered, "Oi, Brutus, where the bloody hell are they? Gustavo and the lads should''ve been here ages ago."


    Brutus, grunted softly. "Keep your voice down, you pillock. They''ll be here."


    "But what if somethin''s gone wrong?" Ratface''s voice took on a whining edge. "What if the Enforcers''ve got ''em? We could be next, mate. I''ve got a bad feelin'' about this, I have." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t be daft," Brutus growled, cuffing Ratface lightly on the back of the head. "Gustavo''s too clever for that. They''re just running late, is all. Probably stopped for a pint, the cheeky bastards."


    Ratface rubbed his head, unconvinced. "I dunno, Brutus. It ain''t like them to keep us waiting. What if-"


    "I said shut it!" Brutus hissed, his meaty hand clamping over Ratface''s mouth. "I think I hear something...."


    The faint rustling sound from behind made them both stiffen. They whirled around, hearts pounding, to see two silhouettes emerging from the shadows.


    Gustavo stepped into view alongside another figure. His voice cut through the night air with quiet authority. "Hey boys, where''s Matilda''s house?"


    Brutus, recovering quickly, pointed to a dimly lit building across the street. "Right there, boss. White house, third window from the left."


    Ratface, his earlier pessimism giving way to curiosity, couldn''t help but pipe up. "Oi, Gustavo, why''ve you only brought one bloke with you? Thought there''d be more of us for this job."


    Gustavo''s eyes narrowed slightly at the question. "I didn''t bring just one person, Ratface. Mordred and another person are positioned on the far side of the building. We split up to avoid drawing attention. They''re waiting for my signal. And more to that, out target is just lady and not an army of Enforcers."


    He turned to address the whole group, his tone leaving no room for further questions. "Listen up. We move on my command. Ratface, you''re lookout."


    Without any word, Gustavo moved first, his steps measured and casual as he approached Matilda''s house. The others fell in behind him, with Ratface bringing up the rear, his eyes darting nervously from shadow to shadow, searching for any sign of Enforcers.


    ''This is my chance to finally get my hands on the bounty. I''ve waited so long for this,'' Gustavo thought as he made his way to the door. ''I''m ready to take the life of anyone who stands in my way. I promise to finish off Zafron for good.''


    He turned around and saw the men following him. ''¡­And I need to find a way to get rid of them all once we get to Astoria.''


    As they neared the building, two more figures emerged from the darkness across the street - Mordred and his companion, having spotted their target. They converged on the group as Gustavo reached the door.


    Gustavo tried the handle, but it refused to budge. He stepped back, a frown creasing his brow.


    Mordred moved forward to offer some help. He raised his hand and, a blade as dark as night materialized in his grasp.


    Without a word, he pressed the edge against the doorknob. The metal hissed and gave way, melting like ice under a blowtorch.


    Turning to Gustavo and adjusting his dreadlocks, Mordred''s lips curled into a smirk. "There''s nothing my blade can''t cut through," he murmured, his voice tinged with pride.


    Gustavo nodded, his expression grim.


    With a swift motion, he pushed the door open. "Move in," he commanded in a harsh whisper.


    The group burst into the sitting room, their eyes scanning the darkness for any sign of movement.


    Finding nothing, Gustavo raised his hand, signaling for silence. His fingers moved in a practiced sequence, directing the team to proceed upstairs with utmost caution.


    They ascended the staircase, each step carefully placed to avoid any creaks that might betray their presence.


    At the top, Gustavo motioned to Mordred and two others, directing them towards one bedroom while he, Brutus, and Ratface took the remaining rooms.


    Gustavo led his small team to the first door, easing it open with bated breath. The room beyond lay empty, undisturbed.


    ''This looks like Zafron''s room,'' he thought, noticing the men''s clothes neatly laid out on the bed.


    He turned to the next room. As the second room came into view, Gustavo''s expression hardened.


    Women''s clothes were strewn about haphazardly, drawers left open, clear signs of a hurried departure. The realization hit him like a physical blow - they were too late.


    "Damn it," Gustavo hissed under his breath, his jaw clenching in frustration. He turned to Brutus and Ratface, his voice low but urgent. "They''re gone. Must have cleared out in a hurry."


    Ratface''s eyes widened, his earlier pessimism seemingly justified. "Blimey, how''d they know we were comin''?"


    Brutus remained silent and tense as he awaited Gustavo''s next move.


    ''How did they escape with these two watching? And where could they have possibly gone? Are they already out of the city?'' Gustavo wondered.


    Suddenly, Mordred and the others burst into the room, their faces etched with urgency.


    "Gustavo, there''s no one here," Mordred reported, his voice taut. "We''ve checked the kitchen, the toilet - nothing."


    Gustavo''s jaw clenched. "They''ve left. We''re too late."


    A flash of rage crossed Mordred''s face. In an instant, he lunged at Brutus, slamming the man against the wall, his forearm pressed against Brutus''s throat.


    "Why is there no one in the house?" Mordred snarled, his face inches from Brutus''s. "Wasn''t it your job to make sure they didn''t leave? Or did you lie to us from the start?"


    Brutus struggled against Mordred''s grip, his face reddening as he choked out a reply. "I... didn''t... lie. I know... what I saw."


    Mordred pressed harder. "But there''s no one here, is there? Why?"


    "I... don''t... know," Brutus gasped, his eyes wide with panic.


    Gustavo stepped forward, his voice level but commanding. "Mordred, ease up. This isn''t helping."


    Mordred reluctantly loosened his grip, allowing Brutus to slump against the wall, gasping for air.


    "Talk," Gustavo ordered, fixing Brutus with a steely gaze.


    Brutus rubbed his throat, coughing. "I swear, I''m not lying. The only people I saw coming and going was Lady Cordelia and that bloke you met with, Gustavo. The one who promised their safety."


    ''Malachi?''


    Gustavo''s brow furrowed as a name surfaced in his mind. "Wait. Are you absolutely certain it was Cordelia and Malachi you saw?"


    Brutus nodded emphatically, still massaging his throat. "Yeah, boss. Clear as day, it was."


    Gustavo''s eyes narrowed. "When exactly did you see them leave?"


    "''Bout two hours ago," Brutus wheezed. "Thought nothin'' of it at the time."


    Gustavo''s mind raced, pieces of a puzzling picture trying to fit together. He thought, ''If what they''re saying is true, why would Cordelia, a noble''s wife, be doing with Malachi?''


    A moment of tense silence filled the room before Gustavo snapped back to the present situation. "Right, we need to move. Now. Enforcers could be on their way as we speak."


    He turned to address the group, his voice low but commanding. "Listen up. All of you, except Mordred, head back to the hideout. Keep your eyes open and take the long way round. We can''t risk leading anyone back to our base."


    Ratface fidgeted nervously. "What about you and Mordred, boss?"


    Gustavo''s eyes narrowed, a dangerous glint in them. "We''re going to pay our friend Malachi a little business visit."


    Mordred''s lips curled into a grim smile. "With pleasure."


    "Alright, move out," Gustavo ordered. "And remember, if anyone asks, you were never here. Understood?"


    A chorus of quiet affirmations followed as the group began to file out of the room.


    With that, the group split up, melting into the night shadows as they left the empty house behind. Gustavo and Mordred hung back, watching the others disappear before setting off on their own mission to Malachi''s mansion.

 Chapter 164: An end to this..

    Gustavo sat rigidly on the edge of an ornate chair in Malachi Vex''s sitting room, his fingers drumming an erratic rhythm on his knee.His eyes darted from the heavy curtains to the polished mantelpiece, searching for any sign of life or movement in the oppressive stillness of the house.


    ''Damn it, Malachi, where are you?'' he thought, his jaw clenching. ''And where''s Cordelia? If she''s really here...''


    He leaned forward slightly, straining his ears for any telltale sounds. The house remained frustratingly silent.


    ''I need proof,'' Gustavo''s mind raced. ''Just one voice, one little slip-up. Come on, give me something to work with here.''


    His gaze fell on a small side table, its surface covered in unopened letters and what looked like hastily discarded gloves. For a moment, the urge to stand and investigate nearly overwhelmed him.


    ''No,'' he chided himself. ''Stay put. If Malachi walks in and catches you snooping, this whole operation goes up in smoke.''


    Gustavo closed his eyes, trying to calm his thundering heartbeat. He focused, listening intently for any hint of conversation, a stray footstep, even the rustle of fabric from another room.


    ''Matilda, Mara, Zafron - any of you. Just one word, that''s all I need.'' Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The silence stretched on, broken only by the soft ticking of an unseen clock. Gustavo''s fingers twitched, his body yearning to move, to search, to find answers.


    ''This waiting game is maddening,'' he thought, reopening his eyes to scan the room once more. ''But I''ve come too far to blow it now. Patience, old boy. Malachi will show his hand soon enough.''


    As if on cue, the door on the left suddenly swung open. Malachi strode in, a towel casually draped over his head, wearing nothing but a pair of shorts. He halted abruptly, his eyes widening at the sight of his unexpected visitor.


    "Gustavo," Malachi said, recovering quickly. "This is... a surprise."


    Gustavo rose smoothly, a practiced smile spreading across his face. "Malachi. I hope I''m not intruding."


    Malachi''s lips quirked into a wry grin. "Well, you''ve certainly caught me at an interesting moment." He gestured to his state of undress. "I''ve just stepped out of the shower."


    Gustavo replied, his tone light but his eyes sharp. "I apologize for dropping in unannounced. I wanted to thank you personally for releasing my boys from the Enforcers headquarters."


    "Ah, yes," Malachi said, nodding slowly. "We had a deal, and I''m just holding up my end of it."


    As Malachi and Gustavo were engaged in their brief conversation, the door on the right suddenly opened. Cordelia breezed in, her voice light and carefree.


    "Malachi, you won''t believe how amazing this dress looks on¡ª" Her words died abruptly as her eyes fell on Gustavo. She froze, her mind racing.


    ''Is that not Gustavo? I don''t think it''s a good thing for him to see me here.'' Cordelia thought, her heart pounding.


    Outwardly, she maintained her composure, only a slight widening of her eyes betraying her surprise.


    After a beat, Cordelia continued her trajectory into the room, her steps measured and deliberate. "Gustavo," she said, her voice steady. "What an unexpected pleasure."


    Gustavo''s eyebrows shot up, genuine surprise flashing across his face before he schooled his features as he stood up to greet her, bowing his head. "Lady Cordelia? I had no idea you were in the city."


    She laughed, the sound only slightly strained. "Oh, I''ve only just arrived. The Trade Festival is happening this week, and I simply couldn''t miss it. Malachi was kind enough to offer me a place to stay."


    Malachi, still in his towel and shorts, smoothly inserted himself into the conversation. "Yes, Mrs Fairfax''s visit was rather... impromptu. Her husband pleaded that she stayed in the safe confines of my abode and who am I to decline? You see, not many know this but I and Lord Fairfax go way back...way back," Malachi said, smiling and grinning between his teeth as he exchanged glances with Cordelia.


    ''So Brutus and Ratface were right all along,'' Gustavo thought, his pulse quickening. ''Everyonr knows Cordelia is a close friend to Matilda. It would make sense that she knows about the bounty and has probably warned her friend. If Brutus and Ratface really saw Cordelia and Malachi at Matilda''s house, that means they brought her here. Matilda must be somewhere in this mansion.''


    Outwardly, Gustavo maintained a polite smile, but his gaze began to roam the room more deliberately, taking in every detail.


    "The Trade Festival does sound delightful," he said smoothly, his eyes lingering on a hallway visible through a partially open door. "I''m sure you''ll have a wonderful time, lady Cordelia."


    Cordelia smiled brightly, though her eyes remained watchful. "And what brings you here, Gustavo? Surely not the festival as well?"


    "No, no," Gustavo replied, his earlier excuse momentarily forgotten. "I was just here for some business. It''s nothing serious."


    Cordelia nodded, her smile not quite reaching her eyes. "Right.....Though I fear I''ve interrupted something here. Perhaps I should-"


    "Not at all," Gustavo interjected, rising from his seat. "Malachi and I were just concluding our business. In fact, I should be on my way."


    Malachi''s eyebrows raised slightly. "So soon?"


    Gustavo chuckled, the sound hollow to his own ears. "Yeah, I have some other things to attend to."


    With that, he quickly stood up and made his way to the door without waiting for any response from them.


    As he moved towards the door, Gustavo''s mind whirled with possibilities. ''This place is enormous. Finding Matilda, if she''s here, won''t be easy. I need a plan...''


    "It was a pleasure seeing you both," Gustavo said, his hand on the doorknob. "And Lady Cordelia, please enjoy the festival. Malachi... We will see again, soon" Gustavo said, almost tipping an invisible hat before spinning around to leave.


    As Gustavo stepped out, he could feel their eyes boring into his back. The weight of their gazes made his skin prickle, but he forced himself to walk at a measured pace.


    Behind him, Cordelia and Malachi exchanged a loaded glance.


    "Well," Malachi said softly, once the door had closed. "That was unexpected."


    Cordelia''s facade crumbled, her eyes wide with worry. "Malachi, do you think he suspects-"


    Malachi held up a hand, cutting her off. "Not really," he murmured, his eyes darting to the windows. "But we need to be careful. Very careful..."


    As Gustavo stepped out of Malachi''s mansion, his mind whirling with plans and suspicions. Mordred who had been waiting outside, straightened as soon as he saw Gustavo, his eyes sharp with anticipation.


    Mordred strode forward, meeting Gustavo halfway down the path. "Well?" he asked in a low voice, his eyes darting to the house behind them. "What did you find?"


    Gustavo grabbed Mordred''s arm, steering him further away from the house and any potential eavesdroppers. "I didn''t see Matilda," he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. "But I''ve confirmed our suspicions. Cordelia was there."


    Mordred''s eyebrows shot up. "Cordelia? Here? Then that means-"


    "Exactly," Gustavo cut him off with a curt nod. "Brutus and Ratface were right. If Cordelia''s here, it''s almost certain Matilda is too."


    Mordred''s hand instinctively moved to the gun hidden beneath his jacket. "So what''s our next move? Do we go in now?"


    Gustavo''s eyes scanned the perimeter of the property, taking in the numerous guards patrolling the grounds. He shook his head. "No, not now. We need to regroup, organize ourselves. All of us."


    "But if we wait-" Mordred began, but Gustavo silenced him with a sharp look.


    "I know the risks," Gustavo said, his voice low and intense. "Any delay could give them a chance to move Matilda. But look around you, Mordred. We''re outnumbered right now."


    Mordred followed Gustavo''s gaze, finally noticing the heavy security presence. He nodded reluctantly. "You''re right. So, what''s the plan?"


    Gustavo''s lips curved into a grim smile. "We go back to our hideout, gather everyone. Tomorrow at night, we strike. We''ll come in full force and take back what''s rightfully ours."


    "Tomorrow?" Mordred echoed, surprise evident in his voice. "That''s soon."


    "It has to be," Gustavo replied, his eyes hard. "We can''t give them time to prepare. Tomorrow, we end this."


    As they walked out of the mansion, Gustavo cast one last look at Malachi''s mansion. His voice was barely audible as he muttered, "Enjoy your last night of peace, old friend. Tomorrow, everything changes."

 Chapter 165: Meet Bobbles - The slime queen

    Zafron paced an unfamiliar room, his eyes darting from one corner to another. The space exuded an air of neglect, with dust motes dancing in the shafts of light that pierced through partially drawn curtains. Ornate furniture, draped in white sheets, stood as silent sentinels to a bygone era.''This place feels... abandoned,'' Zafron thought, running his finger along a mahogany table, leaving a clean streak in its wake.


    He recalled Cassandra''s instructions, delivered through a stoic guard who''d led him to this secluded wing of the mansion. "Wait here," the man had grunted before taking up position outside the door. Zafron knew Cassandra was attending to some private matter with Lucien, but the details eluded him.


    As the minutes ticked by, Zafron''s mind wandered. ''What could Lucien want? And why this room?'' The questions swirled in his head, unanswered.


    Precisely thirty minutes later, the door swung open, revealing Cassandra. Her presence immediately transformed the stale air of the room, infusing it with vitality. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is everything alright?" Zafron asked, unable to mask the concern in his voice.


    Cassandra''s lips curved into a smile that didn''t quite reach her eyes. "Oh, it was nothing," she said, her tone casual but with an undercurrent of something Zafron couldn''t quite place. "Lucien''s decided to leave and return to Lumina. Terrible news, isn''t it?" The sarcasm in her voice was palpable.


    She let out a laugh that seemed a touch too forced before swiftly changing the subject. "How are you feeling? Those Sylphflare tail spikes should still be causing you pain, but you seem remarkably unaffected. I wonder why that is?"


    Zafron shifted uncomfortably under her scrutiny. ''Here it comes,'' he thought.


    Cassandra''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Zafron, do you... have any magic? I noticed your wounds healed quickly last time as well."


    A heavy sigh escaped Zafron''s lips. The weight of his secrets pressed down on him, and in that moment, he made a decision. ''No more lies,'' he promised himself. ''When I get home, Mara and Matilda deserve to know everything. But for now...''


    "I''m tired of lying, Cassandra," he began, his voice barely above a whisper. "I have a... strange ability. I can see things others can''t, and it all started after an accident that nearly claimed my life."


    Cassandra listened intently, her expression unreadable as Zafron continued.


    "And yes, I recently discovered I have some sort of healing ability. But I''m still learning about it myself. I don''t really understand how it works."


    A moment of silence stretched between them before Cassandra nodded, closing the distance between them. "It''s alright," she said, her voice surprisingly gentle. "I only asked because a normal person would be hospitalized after a Sylphflare attack."


    Zafron''s shoulders relaxed slightly, relief washing over him. But Cassandra wasn''t finished.


    "However," she continued, "that''s not why we''re here."


    Curiosity piqued, Zafron tilted his head. "Why are we here, then?"


    Cassandra''s gaze swept across the room, a mixture of nostalgia and something harder flickering in her eyes. "This wing of the mansion has been left untouched for years. It used to be my mother''s private space, and now..." she paused, a hint of pride coloring her voice, "now I own it. Every part of this mansion, in fact."


    She turned back to Zafron, a mischievous glint in her eye. "Since Uncle Harold so rudely interrupted us last time, I thought we deserved a do-over. Some alone time in this wing where no one, not even Uncle Harold himself, is allowed to venture."


    Zafron''s heart rate quickened as he began to understand her implications. ''Is she suggesting what I think she is?''


    As if reading his thoughts, Cassandra''s lips curved into a coy smile. "So, perhaps it''s time to try my cool-down method again? And this time," she added, her voice dropping to a husky whisper, "I''ve got a bit of madness in mind."


    Cassandra''s eyes sparkled with mischief as she leaned closer to Zafron. "I have this little game in mind we could play to help you cool down," she said, her voice low and enticing. "It''s no news to you that I already have powers, right?"


    Zafron nodded, curiosity piqued. Without warning, Cassandra held out her forearm, and Zafron watched in amazement as a viscous, iridescent substance seemed to ooze out of her skin. The slime undulated and shifted, forming intricate patterns along her arm.


    "Once in a while, I use this slime to relax," Cassandra explained, her voice taking on a dreamy quality. "And whenever I use it, I become a whole different person."


    She gestured for Zafron to follow her as they left the room, passing the guard stationed outside. "You can return to your normal post," she dismissed him with a casual wave.


    Cassandra led Zafron through the winding corridors of the mansion''s private wing, finally stopping before an ornate door. As she pushed it open, Zafron''s eyes widened at the sight of the immaculate room before him. Everything gleamed as if it had been cleaned mere moments ago.


    "This is my room," Cassandra announced, a hint of pride in her voice. "My mother gave it to me when I was little, calling it my ''little kingdom.''" Her lips curved into a smile. "So in here, I''m queen. That''s my role. But this evening, I''d like to assume a different role."


    Excitement Bobbles d up in Zafron''s chest. "What role did you want to assume?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Cassandra''s smile widened, a secretive glint in her eyes. "Why don''t you head into the shower and clean up first?" she suggested, gesturing towards an adjoining bathroom.


    Zafron glanced down at himself, suddenly aware of the dirt and grime that clung to his clothes and skin. His tussle with the Sylphflare in the garden had left him in quite a state. "You''re right," he admitted, feeling a bit sheepish.


    As he made his way to the bathroom, Zafron''s mind raced with possibilities. ''What game does she have in mind?'' he wondered, a mix of anticipation and nervousness swirling in his stomach. ''And what role is she planning to take on?''


    Zafron stepped into the spacious bathroom, his eyes widening at the luxurious sight before him. The room was a masterpiece of marble and chrome, with soft lighting that gave everything a warm, inviting glow. At the center stood a large, sunken bathtub that looked more like a small pool than a traditional tub.


    ''This is incredible,'' he thought, running his hand along the smooth edge of the tub. The porcelain was cool to the touch, a stark contrast to the steam rising from the water that had already been drawn.


    For a moment, Zafron hesitated. He had intended to take a quick shower and return to Cassandra, curious about the game she had mentioned. But the allure of the bathtub was hard to resist.


    "Maybe just for a minute," he murmured to himself, slipping out of his clothes and easing into the warm water.


    As he sank into the tub, Zafron let out a contented sigh. The water enveloped him, soothing his tired muscles and washing away the grime from his earlier encounter with the Sylphflare. Fragrant steam rose around him, carrying the scent of lavender and something else he couldn''t quite place ¨C exotic and enticing.


    Zafron closed his eyes, allowing himself to relax for just a moment. The events of the day swirled in his mind: the Sylphflare attack, his confession to Cassandra about his abilities, and now this mysterious game she wanted to play. It all seemed surreal, like a dream he might wake from at any moment.


    ''I should get out soon,'' he thought, even as the warm water lulled him into a state of tranquility. ''Cassandra''s waiting...''


    But the bathroom was so peaceful, so removed from the chaos of the outside world, that Zafron found it hard to motivate himself to leave. Just a few more minutes, he decided. A few more minutes to gather his thoughts and prepare for whatever Cassandra had in store.


    As he lounged in the tub, Zafron''s mind wandered to Cassandra''s demonstration of her slime abilities. What did she have planned? The anticipation mixed with a touch of nervousness in his stomach.


    Finally, with a reluctant sigh, Zafron began to rise from the tub. As relaxing as it was, he knew he couldn''t keep Cassandra waiting much longer. Whatever game she had in mind, he was now clean, refreshed, and ready to play it.


    However, something caught his attention as he turned to the door. And there he saw Cassandra standing but completely devoid of any clothe.


    A flowery, relaxing scent filled the room and it mixed well with the warm, moist air. Large, exposed breasts, wide hips, and a body that looked softer than anything else in the room: Zafron couldn''t help but stare in wonder. She adjusted her legs slightly, and the movements made a quiet, slimy sound. Her hair was just one large, smooth, hair-shaped mat of goo that went down to her shoulders.


    She spoke. "I turned off the water flow for you," she said. Her voice was gentle and soothing. "I''m Bobbles , by the way"..

 Chapter 166: A happy slimy ending

    "Yeah," Zafron said. He had thought about the idea earlier, but it seemed ludicrous at the time. Was this really happening? And what was she going to do to him? This was the role she was going to be playing? A slime covered sexy lady called Bobbles?"I''m just here to help you relax," she said, gesturing to the bath. "A warm, relaxing massage in the bath... wouldn''t it be nice?" It was a strange fantasy to come true. But, it was a fantasy Zafron liked. He nodded, and silently walked forward. "I''ll just massage away all of that stress for you.


    I''m quite soft. Want to have a touch?"


    Zafron reached forward. For a moment, he thought about giving her large, exposed breasts a rub, but he decided to give her shoulder a poke instead. She was soft, slick, and squishy. Warm, too. He wondered if her gooiness made her the perfect masseuse.


    Bobbles spoke again. "What first? A back massage, leg massage..."


    "You can pick," he said.


    She smiled. "Sit in the middle of the tub, and I''ll do the rest."


    He climbed over the edge of the tub. The water was hot and relaxing, and when he sat down in the middle, the water was just below the top of his shoulders and there was just enough room to extend his legs. Bobbles climbed into the tub as Zafron wondered what would happen next.


    She sat down behind him. "Just relax," she said. She ran her fingers through the water behind him, making gentle water noises, before lifting her hands up to massage his shoulders. Zafron closed his eyes. Her wet, slippery, gooey hands gently slid across the tops of his shoulders, and Zafron knew for a fact that this massage would be wonderful.


    The soft, slick motions against his skin, the warmth of the bath, and the relaxing, floral scent which somehow went well with the damp air: it all soothed him. He let his arms grow loose and limp by his sides, gently hanging below the water, and just barely kept from floating to the surface.


    Bobbles rubbed the tops of his shoulders, gently gripping and kneading his skin, before moving her hands underwater and down to his upper back. Even underwater, her touch was smooth, slick, and wonderful. He grew more and more comfortable sitting where he was.


    Circular motions around his shoulder blades, her hands running from left to right and back again across his back, and the occasional soft tapping and patting... it all felt good.


    As relaxing as it was, it was also arousing. She was, after all, a cute slime creature, right behind him, massaging his body. He wondered for a moment if she would be embarrassed by his growing erection, but didn''t think she would mind.


    He snapped back to reality when her hands reached around his arms and massaged his chest. It was more sensitive than his back, and the gentle rubbing was more relaxing and more arousing than before. He loved it. Her hands gently kneaded him, sending little spikes of arousal through him with every gooey rub and stroke.


    Her hands went down his chest, briefly rubbing his stomach and sensitive, slightly ticklish sides, before she reached back around and started massaging his lower back. He grew more and more relaxed and happy as she continued. Every spot her hands visited felt relaxed and wonderful.


    After her hands rubbed the tension out of his lower back, she made vertical strokes on his back, rubbing to his shoulder blades, and down again. She kept up a slow rhythm; up and down, up and down, up and down... Zafron got lost in the warm, relaxing bliss.


    After another upward stroke, she slowly moved her hands to the tops of his shoulders again, then down to his arms. She gently gripped his already relaxed arms, and slowly ran her hands down them, gently squeezing and kneading them as she went. First his biceps, then down past his elbows, and to his wrists. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When his arms were entirely relaxed and limp, she let go of his arms, and they gently floated up to the surface of the tub.


    "Want me to massage your legs?" Bobbles asked.


    Zafron''s eyes remained closed. "Yes, please," he said. Bobbles moved to his right, and sat next to his legs. She reached down and gripped his ankles, giving them nice, lovely, gooey rubs. Then it was up to his calves. She rubbed her hands up and down the front of his legs, before coming to the back of them and gently kneading, gripping, and rubbing his soft muscles.


    Everything below his knees was relaxed and limp, and soon, Bobbles gave those attention too, rubbing her hands all over the front and back of his knees. Even his untouched thighs were limp and relaxed. He wondered if Bobbles ''s hands were the only thing keeping him from floating to the surface of the water.


    Bobbles moved up to his thighs, gently stroking and rubbing them. They grew more relaxed than before. She stayed away from his erect cock, but her touch was as sensual as it was relaxing. She reached all around his thighs, between them and on the outside, and she reached between his thighs and the floor of the tub to get the back of his thighs as well.


    When she had explored every inch of his thighs, she held them down with her hands to keep his legs from floating to the surface.


    "Relaxed?" Bobbles asked.


    It took Zafron a second to respond in his happy, relaxed haze. "Yes," he said.


    "I can make you feel even more relaxed," she said. "My whole body is soft and squishy, not just my hands. Want to rest on top of my body while I massage your head and neck? You can lean forward, relax more while sitting on my legs..."


    "Absolutely," he said. The idea of resting on her naked, gooey body sent more arousal through him.


    "No need to move," she said. "I''ll do all the moving for you." Bobbles went behind Zafron. She gripped his relaxed arms and gently pulled him with her as she backed up. His legs floated up as they moved, and Bobbles put her legs under his body. Soon, she was at the edge of the tub, and she set Zafron on top of her. Zafron''s thighs rested against her own, and his lower back rested against her belly.


    His upper body leaned forward on top of her.


    Just being on top of her soft, squishy legs was wonderful for Zafron. Her gooey legs gave a little under his weight, and they gently conformed to his body. He wondered how it would feel to lean back against her soft, wonderful chest. But, he didn''t want to move. He was too relaxed. And, she needed room for the head massage.


    Bobbles reached up and gently grasped the tops of his shoulders again, gently kneading them in her gooey hands. Her hands drifted towards his neck, and when they reached it, she gently ran them both up the back of his neck, kneading it as she went.


    Her hands went up and down his neck, massaging first the back of his neck, then the sides, and soon she was running her gooey hands across his sensitive chin.


    She let go of him for a moment, then placed one hand on top of his head. It felt wonderful to Zafron. Then, Bobbles brought her other hand up, and began to rub his scalp. Her gooey fingers running through his hair felt wonderful; his head grew relaxed and happy.


    Between her soft legs supporting his body, the warm water, and the sensation of her hands running across his scalp, he began to drift off into an aroused, relaxed, mindless haze. It was so wonderful. He was content to stay here on her lap as Bobbles played with his hair and scalp.


    He lost track of time, and he snapped out of his trance when Bobbles wrapped her arms around his chest and gently pulled him against her body. He felt his back press against her large, gooey breasts.


    Bobbles gently rubbed his chest as she whispered to him. "I can feel your relaxation," she said. "So calm, so happy... but I''m here to make you as happy and relaxed as possible. Do you want a happy ending? You''ll feel even better."


    "Yes please," Zafron said. Anticipation throbbed through his cock as Bobbles gave him a hug, then reached down with both of her hands. She gently massaged his hips, kneading and rubbing them just as she did earlier. Her hands started to drift closer to his hard cock, as she kneaded and massaged around his groin, coming closer and closer to his erection.

 Chapter 167: Just a bite, main course on the way…

    Soon, her hands touched the base of his cock. It twitched. She began to rub one hand around the base while her other hand reached down. She ran a finger across his balls, and then gently massaged them in her hand.Bobbles gripped the base of his cock, and began gently squeezing it. Zafron''s arousal began to climb. Bobbles wasn''t in a hurry, and neither was he. She kept her hands around the stiff base, stroking and squeezing it as she did the same with his balls.


    Soon, she let the hand on his cock drift up his shaft. As she moved closer to his tip, the massage felt better and better. She kept massaging his balls, keeping her technique consistent and steady.


    While her hands were occupied, Bobbles began to rub her soft, gooey chest against Zafron''s back, only making the arousal more intense. Meanwhile, her gentle massage began to transition into a slow handjob, as her hand started to move up and down, keeping up a slow rhythm.


    Zafron was relaxed and happy, even as his cock ached to come. The rest of his body was loose and limp on top of her, and his mind was dropping into a foggy haze again. Every stroke of her hand against his cock, every rub of her breasts, every little movement across his balls: it all sent him deeper and deeper into his aroused haze.


    Bobbles ''s hands reached the tip of his cock, and she stopped the up and down motions to gently knead his sensitive tip in her fingers. Zafron''s arousal spiked. So arousing. So relaxing. So wonderful. Orgasm was coming closer and closer.


    Soon, Bobbles stopped focusing on just the tip, and began to pump her hand up and down his cock with a firmer grip than before. She pumped his shaft from tip to base, yet kept up a slow, relaxing rhythm as she milked beads of precum out of his tip.


    As horny and aroused as Zafron was, it didn''t impede his relaxation one bit. Her body was too soft, and his muscles were too relaxed and limp. Bobbles ''s strokes kept up their speed as his cock began to drift closer and closer to orgasm. He was almost there. Almost ready to come.


    Just a few more gooey strokes. Another stroke. Bobbles kept up the same pace. Zafron was almost there. Another stroke. One more.


    With one last stroke, his arousal reached a tipping point, and his cock shot towards orgasm as Bobbles kept stroking. Wonderful waves of erotic pleasure shot through it as it twitched and spurted in her hand. She didn''t stop stroking, making it even better. Another spurt, another twitch, another jet of cum. And another. And another.


    He came and came, lost in relaxed, gooey bliss.


    And soon, his orgasm began to fade. The waves of pleasure died down, and his cock grew still. Arousal gave way to deeper and deeper relaxation. Bobbles stroked his cock one last time, and then released her hands. She stopped rubbing her chest against his back. She and him sat still in the tub for a moment, then she wrapped her arms around his chest.


    Bobbles gently rubbed his chest as Zafron''s mind grew still and more relaxed. He almost felt sleepy, like he could just rest here on top of her in his post-orgasm bliss.


    "Good boy," she said. Zafron didn''t want to move.


    "Now...now...we are not done yet. I''ve always wanted to do this..." She said, her voice trialing off as she gazed down at his flaccid cock and began to stroke it with her bare hands, coating it with more slime. The feeling was like already being in a warm pussy except it wasn''t. She moved deliberately while maintaining a steady eye contact with Zafron.


    Now, his dick, already hard and eager, was coated with the slippery, shimmering green slime. The viscous substance slid easily over his skin, making him shiver with pleasure.


    Bobbles slowly descended into the tub, her movements deliberate and fluid. As she lowered herself, her breasts, covered only by the thin material of her slime, brushed against his slicked-up member. The sensation was electrifying, and Zafron gasped as Bobbles''s breasts enveloped him, the slime adding a layer of sensation with every movement.


    She began to gently massage him with her breasts, sliding them up and down his shaft in a slow, rhythmic motion. The green slime made the experience incredibly smooth, each stroke accompanied by the soft, pleasurable pressure of her warm, soft flesh. Cassandra maintained eye contact with Zafron, her gaze filled with playful intent and a touch of seduction.


    "Enjoying the ride?" she murmured, her voice barely more than a whisper, as she continued her sensual massage.


    Bobbles gazed up at Zafron, her heart fluttering with a mix of satisfaction and desire. The sight before her was intoxicating: his face contorted in pure pleasure, each muscle contorting with the intensity of his emotions. She watched with delight as his eyes followed her breasts, slick with green slime, as they slid up and down his member.


    The way his gaze remained locked on her, devouring every movement, fueled her own passion.


    ''Look at him, he''s already lost and we haven''t even begun yet. If only you knew the plans I have had for you. For the man I''d finally give up my pride to. Count yourself lucky. Then again, on the other hand, with what I''m about to do to you, I guess it''s not so much about luck but more about an inevitable twist of fate. I''m going to make sure you remember every second of this moment.


    You see, it''s not just about giving up my pride; it''s about taking control in ways you never imagined. So enjoy this, because by the time we''re finished, you''ll understand just how special¡ªand unforgettable¡ªthis experience really is,'' Bobbles thought while keeping a steady gaze on Zafron''s face. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She reveled in the sensation of his appreciation. Every gasp and shiver from him made her understand the effect she had on him. The sheer lust that radiated from him was palpable, creating a heady mix of pride and arousal within her. The way he lost himself in the moment, overwhelmed by the pleasure she was giving him, was profoundly gratifying.


    Bobbles thrived on the energy of his desire, savoring every second as he succumbed to the wave of sensations she was creating. Each reaction from him, every sign of his intense pleasure, made her feel powerful and deeply connected in this intimate exchange.


    Zafron''s breath came in ragged bursts, the combined sensations of the slime and Bobbles''s warm, soft skin driving him wild. The bathwater lapped gently against the sides of the tub, mingling with the slick, green slime that coated both of them.


    Bobbles''s breast hit the water beneath them in the bathtub and caused it to create a familiar sound Zafron had heard quite often as of recent.


    *Ta...ta...ta...*


    He couldn''t quite tell if it was her flesh hitting the water or the way it squeezed against his dick.


    *Skuish!!*


    Either way, the final nail on the coffin for him was how she looked at him. The way she gazed at him told him everything he needed to know. She wanted him, wanted to please him and on his dear old honour, he promised he''d return the favour. But first, let her have her fun. After all, he had made plans for this moment for weeks since he met her and wasn''t exactly in a rush.


    He was going to experience it all how he wished.


    Cassandra''s movements became more confident as she gauged Zafron''s reactions. She alternated between long, slow strokes and quicker, more urgent motions, her body responding to the rhythm of the water and Zafron''s increasing arousal.


    As the pleasure built, Cassandra leaned forward, her breasts pressing more firmly against him, enhancing the stimulation. "Let yourself go, Zafron," she breathed, pausing to trace kisses around his navel. "I am going to make sure you have the best time."

 Chapter 168: So good...so...so...good

    "You are going to give me more of that precious seed of yours. Zaf...or should I call you, baby? Yes, I''ll call you baby,"Zafron looked sadly at Bobbles''s wonderful tits. "I -- I don''t think I can," he said. "You''ve sucked me dry."


    Bobbles giggled. "Oh, baby, you''ve got plenty more to give! My oil will keep you hard for hours!"


    True to her word, the oil Bobbles was rubbing into Zafron''s cock caused it to rise back to its full length. She beamed at her handiwork and scooted forward on her knees, resting his cock on her big, blue tits.


    "Time for some bouncy fun," Bobbles winked at him. "But let''s get you nice and slippery first."


    She pulled her breasts apart and squashed the heavy blue orbs together around his cock. She rubbed, slid, and buffeted his member around in her enormous tits. It was as if she wanted his cock to touch as much of her boobs as possible. He could feel her sex oil working its magic again. Before long, he wasn''t just hard; he was like stone.


    Satisfied, Bobbles settled into a regular pace, sliding her slick tits up and down his shaft. Her hands seemed absurdly small against her boobs, and it seemed impossible that she was able to hold all that titflesh in place.


    "Bouncy, bouncy, bounce," Bobbles giggled as she continued to pump his cock.


    "Ooh!" she squeaked with surprise as Zafron reached down and pinched one of her blue nipples.


    He began to tweak and roll her nipples against his thumb and forefinger. Bobbles sighed, and her tit-pumps quickened. "Yeah, baby, you''re getting me soooo horny..."


    "You''re not the only one!" he grunted.


    Pushing her hands away, he grabbed either side of her enormous tits and mashed them together around his cock. The blue pillows were now slippery with her oil, and he began to pump his cock in between them, the head barely emerging from her fantastic cleavage.


    "That''s it baby, hammer my tits! Hammer my big blue boobies!" Bobbles squealed, arching her back and thrusting her chest forward. She tossed her head back and ran her hands through her hair, biting her lip and closing her eyes as he pistoned in and out of her amazing rack.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! YES!" he groaned.


    "Cum on my tits, baby! Come on my slippery titties!"


    He fired another volley of hot cum at Bobbles, giving her a pearl necklace. Quickly taking her tits from his hands, she kept pumping and pumping until she''d squeezed every drop out of him. Cum that touched her tits or neck was instantly absorbed by her skin. Some jizz clung to her hands, but she licked them off slowly, moaning as she savored every drop.


    The last bit was on her finger, which she slid into her mouth and sucked clean. His cock twitched at the sight. He was very aware of what that mouth could do.


    "Time for the main event," Bobbles smiled.


    Standing up, she turned and presented him with her plump, full bottom. Wiggling it at him, she looked over her shoulder and winked. "Are you a boob man or a butt man?"


    Her ass was so perfect and juicy he was practically drooling over it. "I--I don''t discriminate."


    Bobbles laughed. "Good answer!"


    She backed up until those plush cheeks were firmly pressed against his groin. She reached between her legs and grabbed his cock, rubbing a cool, slimy finger against the underside. She maneuvered his cock between her thighs and rocked her hips slowly, rubbing her Pussy lips all over his eager dick.


    "The oil in my Pussy is extra powerful," she leaned back onto his shoulder and whispered in his ear. She licked his earlobe as her slimy hair fell down his back like a curtain. "It makes you sooo hard. So big, and hard, and horny..."


    She leaned forward and looked back over her shoulder, giving him another innocent and doe-eyed look. "Would you like to hammer my tight little Pussy?"


    He nodded feverishly. Her oil had made him horny before, but now it was driving him mad.


    "Good boy," Bobbles cooed. She rocked backward on her heels, and his cock sank into her yielding flesh.


    "Oh, god!" he gasped.


    His cock was in heaven. Slimy, gooey, wet heaven. Bobbles''s Pussy was impossibly tight, clinging to his cock like a second skin. The inside of her Pussy was like her mouth, bathing his cock in sensuous kisses and licks. Bobbles breathed out slowly, and her Pussy''s grip on him slackened ever-so-slightly. Then she inhaled, and her Pussy contracted tighter than before!


    It was as if her Pussy was sucking on him!


    She must be a virgin. No, she was a virgin! Although there was no blood coming out of her it didn''t mean anything. This pussy, it hadn''t received any dick before. He was sure of it.


    "Mmmm," Bobbles sighed. "Such a nice fit!"


    She leaned back and pressed herself against him. He reached around and found her huge boobs, fondling them in his hands. One hand went lower, and Bobbles jerked with pleasure when he found her clit. Her Pussy spasmed at the touch, adding to the pleasure on his dick.


    "You''re so good to me," Bobbles murmured lustily. "So good to Bobbles. Giving your slime slut all this yummy cum!"


    He muttered something incomprehensible and felt his cock twitch dangerously.


    "Are you gonna cum for me again?"


    He grabbed her tits forcefully, pinching one of her nipples harder.


    "Uh!" Bobbles grunted. "That''s it baby!"


    He squeezed, fondled, rubbed, groped, grabbed, and played. Bobbles''s boobs were so big, so heavy, and so soft. Whenever his fingers squeezed tight enough, they would be submerged in her breasts, the flesh of which would suck and massage his fingers. He only had to relax for the flesh to let his hands go, and he could resume his fondling.


    Doing this was the only way he could keep his mind off his cock and prolong the pleasure that was Bobbles''s Pussy. It just kept sucking then relaxing, sucking then relaxing. This last burst would truly empty him; he had no idea how he was producing this much cum so quickly, but he didn''t care. He''d gladly die of dehydration at this stage.


    All that mattered were the sensations on his cock, which was twitching dangerously again.


    "Oooh, honey," Bobbles moaned, rubbing her butt in small circles in his lap. "Feels like you''re almost at the edge."


    He bit his lip. Focus!


    Bobbles leaned forward and reached behind herself. Grabbing his ass, she forced her Pussy harder against his cock and began to bounce on it. His cock found new depths inside her greedy cunt.


    "UH! Yes! UH! Fuck!"


    Bobbles''s moans grew deeper, more animalistic. His hands found her sides, grabbed hard, and pushed deep into her Pussy, his cock somehow sinking further into her slime.


    "Yeah! Just like that! Shit! Give it to me! Give it all to your slime slut!"


    Something deep inside him snapped. She wanted everything he had? She''d damn well get it. Releasing her hips, he pulled back, and his cock slid out of her with a squelch. Bobbles looked over her shoulder, confused and hurt.


    "What are you--"


    "Get on the ground," he snarled. "All fours."


    Bobbles quickly dropped to her hands and knees. She raised her butt up and wiggled it at him invitingly. But she was unsure of herself. The tables had turned, and she knew it was her turn to beg.


    "Please put your cock back in me! I need it! I need that hot, hard cock in my Pussy! PLEASE!"


    "Why should I do that?"


    "Because I''ll be good!" Bobbles moaned. "I''ll be your good, little slime slut and I''ll suck all the cum out of you! I''ll use my dirty little mouth, or my big, fat titties, or my tight little Pussy! I''ll use whatever you tell me to -- UUUUHHHHH!"


    Bobbles didn''t finish, because at that moment, Zafron fell forward and buried his cock to the hilt inside her. Grabbing her round ass, he pumped in and out of her, making loud, lewd squishing sounds with every thrust. Her pussy was practically frothing, sex oil dripping out of her and onto the shower floor.


    "Shit! Yeeess!" Bobbles cried with pleasure as Zafron pounded her pussy as hard as he could. Her ass jiggled and rippled with each impact. Bobbles closed her eyes and held her arms out to steady herself as Zafron fucked her.


    He reached under her body and grabbed a full tit with one hand while the other began to rub against her gooey clit. Bobbles''s whole body began to twitch and jerk.


    "Oh, God! Oh, God! Just like that! You''re gonna make me cum, baby! Make me cum all over that hard dick!"


    "Cum for me, you dirty little girl," Zafron whispered. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Uh!" Bobbles cried out. "I''m cumming ¡ªI''m cumming ! UUUUHHHHHH!"


    Bobbles screamed at her toe-curling orgasm. Her pussy spasmed, but didn''t stop. It grew and grew in ferocity until it became a vortex, swirling around his cock like a cyclone. His cock twitched, then buckled.


    Bobbles felt it. The swirling got faster. "Feed me, baby! Fill up your little slime slut with ALL YOUR CUM !"


    Zafron came with her. If his last orgasms were volleys, this was an artillery barrage. His cock shot load after load of cum deep into Bobbles''s core. She took control back, rocking her hips up and down as her pussy milked him dry.


    "That''s it!" Bobbles implored. "More! More! Fill me up!"


    He kept Cumming into her. He held onto Bobbles''s hips so he wouldn''t fall over and pushed harder into her depths. Her body sucked at him hungrily, desperate for every drop of cum he had.


    And he gave it to her.


    After what seemed like an eternity of orgasm, he slumped back. Bobbles just sat there, ass still in the air, cooing softly as the cum he pumped into her slowly dissipated.


    "So good," she murmured lazily. "So good..."

 Chapter 169: Now its Cassies turn

    Zafron emerged from the bathroom, toweling off the last droplets of water from his body. Behind him, Bobbles'' voice rang out, "Wait for me to get dressed!" But Zafron was already closing the door, a mischievous grin playing on his lips.As he pulled on his clothes, a barrage of system notifications pinged in his ear. Zafron winced, making a mental note to leave them untouched until he got home. He had a pretty good idea what they were about, and right now, he wanted to savor the moment without distractions.


    Fully dressed, Zafron sprawled across the bed, his eyes drifting shut as a contented smile spread across his face. The softness of the mattress beckoned him towards sleep, the pings in his ear fading to a distant buzz.


    He was on the brink of dozing off when the gentle clink of glass against glass jolted him awake. Zafron''s eyes snapped open, immediately locking onto the figure standing by the bed.


    Cassandra stood there, wine glass in hand, looking immaculate. All traces of the slime that had covered her earlier were gone, replaced by her usual polished appearance. Her eyes sparkled with something that made Zafron''s breath catch in his throat.


    As their gazes met, a half-smirk played on Cassandra''s lips, mirroring the lingering smile on Zafron''s face. The air between them crackled with unspoken tension.


    Zafron broke the silence first. "How was it? Did you like it?"


    Cassandra tilted her head, her smirk deepening. "Like what, exactly?"


    Confusion flitted across Zafron''s face before realization dawned. The slime, Bobbles ¨C all gone. This was Cassandra, back in her regular form, taking their role-playing to a new level. Well, two could play at that game. Well, she had a role, what stopped him from having one? And since she was back to regular, goofy ass Cassandra, then...perhaps, it was time for Zafron to be who he was known best for?


    Straightening up, Zafron slipped back into his role as her bodyguard. "My apologies, Ms. Cassandra. I was... momentarily disoriented."


    Cassandra''s eyes glinted as she perched on the edge of the bed, her leg brushing against Zafron''s. "Disoriented? That''s unlike you, Zafron. Care to elaborate?"


    Zafron swallowed hard, fighting to maintain his professional demeanor despite the electricity crackling between them. "It''s nothing of consequence, ma''am. Shall we discuss rescheduling our garden visit? The one that was... interrupted earlier?" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leaning in close, Cassandra''s breath ghosted over Zafron''s ear. "Oh? And here I thought you might have other activities in mind," she purred. Zafron''s sharp intake of breath made her chuckle as she pulled back, clearly enjoying the effect she had on him.


    "Ms. Cassandra," Zafron started, his voice strained, "I believe it''s important we revisit our plans, now that Lucien is no longer... a concern."


    Cassandra''s eyes danced with amusement. "Always so focused on duty, Zafron. But tell me, what were you smiling about when I walked in? It must have been quite... pleasant. Perhaps not garden-related at all?"


    Heat rose to Zafron''s cheeks as memories of their earlier encounter flooded his mind. "I... I was merely reflecting on the success of our last...eh... mission, ma''am." Zafron said with a wink to accompany it.


    "Is that so?" Cassandra''s gaze roamed over Zafron''s face, lingering on his lips. "And here I thought it might have something to do with a certain... slimy situation. Far more exciting than any garden, I''d wager."


    Zafron''s eyes widened, a mix of surprise and desire flashing across his features. "You remember?"


    Cassandra laughed, the sound rich and warm. "Of course I remember, you fool. Did you think I''d forget something like that so easily?" She leaned in closer, her lips nearly brushing his. "In fact, I was thinking we might need a... repeat performance. For research purposes, of course.


    The garden can wait."


    Zafron''s breath hitched, his professional facade crumbling. "Research purposes?"


    "Mm-hmm," Cassandra hummed, her fingers tracing patterns on his arm. "We need to be prepared for all eventualities, don''t we? What if the garden is invaded by slime creatures? We should be... intimately familiar with how to handle such a situation."


    Their faces were inches apart now, the tension between them almost unbearable. Zafron''s gaze flickered to Cassandra''s lips, then back to her eyes. "That''s... very thorough of you, Ms. Cassandra."


    Cassandra''s smile was wicked. "I''m nothing if not thorough, Zafron. Now, shall we begin our... field research?"


    As Zafron leaned in, his heart racing, Cassandra suddenly pulled back, her laugh tinkling through the air. "But first, those garden plans. We wouldn''t want to neglect our actual agenda, would we? Unless... you had something else in mind?"


    Zafron groaned, frustration evident on his face. "You''re a cruel woman, Ms. Cassandra."


    "Oh, you have no idea," Cassandra winked, standing up. "Come along, Zafron. Plans now, play later. If you''re good, maybe we''ll have time for some... hands-on exploration. In the garden, of course."


    "It''s interesting though that you remember what happened. You were almostba different person in there," Zafron said as he sat facing her. She hadn''t gotten up yet. She smiled, a wide smirk playing across her face before it vanished.


    "Short memory, but I don''t remember doing any of the things you might be suggesting," Cassandra put her head on the sofa back so it was only inches away from his hand.


    "You are right, you haven''t fucked me...yet," he said quietly and lifted his finger to touch her cheek. "l still have a chance to make the right move, correct? ..."


    "Correct, make the right one, you may not have another chance." Cassandra said.


    The mockery was still in her eyes, but he was not deterred. He knew from the start what he wanted.


    He took the glass from her hand and put it on the table. He moved closer, lifted up her chin and kissed her gently. She kissed him back. He touched her neck, then slid his hand to her shoulder, underneath the shirt.


    She was an amazing kisser, and tasted of wine. Her lips were soft and very warm. He put his tongue in her mouth, she met it with hers and they played together for a while, every second the kiss getting more passionate. Without breaking it Cassandra moved towards him, and sat on his lap facing him. Her breathing was fast.


    Zafron broke the kiss when he felt out of breath.


    "That''s the skill you have there. Seems you can use your tongue to do more than inflicting wounds on people''s ego," he said appreciatively.


    "You haven''t seen nothing yet," she replied, snorting slightly.


    "Why don''t you show me?"


    "What do I get in return?" she asked with a playful smile dancing in the corner of her mouth.


    Zafron moved his head to nibble at her ear.


    "Anything you want," he whispered.


    Cassandra shuddered.


    "Mmm, you must be really determined. I like a man who knows what he wants."


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him again gently nibbling and licking. Zafron put his hands in the back pockets of her shirt and pulled her closer. He was already hard and wanted her to feel that. He heard her soft purring as she gently moved up and down grinding on his hard dick.


    Zafron moved his head lower to her neck and brushed his mouth all the way to her shoulder. He undid the buttons of her shirt to get better access and reveal her breasts enclosed in a black lace bra.


    "Mmm, I like it," he murmured seeing her nipples poking through the lace. He enjoyed the view for a moment while Cassandra was busy undoing his shirt.


    He felt her warm, soft hands on his chest, then she murmured, "Yes, me too."


    Zafron reached down to pull the shirt from her skirt and got rid of it in two seconds. He slowly pulled the straps of her bra and freed her breasts from their confinement. They were perfect. Large, firm with dark nipples that were already hard. He took one in his mouth and sucked on it. Cassandra moaned.


    He held the other one between his fingers and squeezed it lightly. Another moan told him she liked it. He played with her nipples, licking, sucking and grazing, noting with satisfaction that the frequency of Cassandra ''s moans increased and her breathing became heavier, with each one, her breasts were moving up and down.


    "0h yes...that''s so good," he heard her voice. She seemed to have difficulty pushing the words out.


    She held his head close to her chest and put fingers in his hair, from time to time running her nails on his skin. Every time she did it, hot shivers went down Zafron'' spine.


    He lifted up his head and smiled. Cassandra ''s eyes were unfocussed, but she smiled back.


    "Not bad at all," she answered the question he didn''t ask. "Now it''s my turn."


    She slid from the sofa between his legs. She undid his trousers, they were uncomfortably tight for a long time now. He was rock hard. She touched him through his trousers, moved her hand up and down, then rubbed her cheek on him.


    Zafron groaned.


    She gently freed him from the trousers, smiled appreciatively and licked her lips. Zafron brushed her hair out of the way, he wanted to have a good look. Maybe she guessed that. She looked up at him and very slowly put her tongue to the tip, not breaking the eye contact. She licked it gently, then opened her mouth and took it in.


    Shit, this was good!


    He watched his dick disappearing in her mouth and felt gentle sucking. She took more in, circling her tongue around the sensitive skin between the tip and the shaft. Zafron put his head back and closed his eyes, enjoying the wonderful feeling of Cassandra ''s mouth and tongue on his dick. She kept her hand firmly around the base and moved her mouth up and down, licking underneath.


    Fucking heaven it was!


    Zafron looked at her bobbing head, she took in the whole lenght. He felt the tight back of her throat and groaned again.


    Cassandra let go of him and looked up again smiling.


    "How did I do?" she asked, licking her lips.


    "Amazing! I want more!"


    She gave him a half ironic, half satisfied smile.


    "You''ll get more, but we can''t finish this fun too early. I want more too..."


    Zafron understood straight away. He helped her up and pulled her towards the big bed on the other side of the room. He gently pushed her on it, sat on her legs and undid her button and zip, kissing and licking around her navel.


    He peeled off her Skirts to reveal small, black lace panties. He traced his tongue along the edge of the material and pulled it with his teeth.


    He played around for a bit, licking and kissing the bare skin, trying to get as low as he could.


    "Take the thing off!" he heard Cassandra ''s hiss.


    Zafron smiled.


    "Impatient," he muttered, but got off her legs and pulled off her Skirts still leaving her little panties on. He wanted to play with it a bit more.


    Reaching under her butt, he pulled Cassandra to the edge of the bed and knelt between her legs. He nudged them apart and kissed his way up and down her thighs, taking care of not going too close to her pussy. She was already very wet, the black lace was soaked. Zafron could smell her juices, it was a great smell, it only got him more excited. He could feel his dick twitching again.


    Strangely he was buying into the whole idea that Bobbles and Cassandra were two different people. The scent was distinctively different.


    He moved his finger down on the lacy material feeling the wetness. Cassandra moaned softly. He hooked his finger underneath and circled his thumb around her clit. Even through the lace he could feel it was swollen and hard. He thought with anticipation about flicking his tongue on it, but the teasing wasn''t done yet.

 Chapter 170: Showing off the junks plenty in the trunk

    Cassandra took weeks to fool him around, she can wait another couple of minutes.He looked up at her, laying on her back, with arms over her head, her breasts so firm they still stuck up with hard nipples on top. Cassandra ''s legs were spread out shamelessly and only a thin layer of lace covered what, he knew already, was a perfect pussy.


    It was a beautiful sight and Zafron, sensitive to beauty like an artist, appreciated it fully.


    Cassandra shifted slightly and opened her eyes. She looked at him, raising her eyebrows.


    "Just admiring the beautiful view," he smiled and still looking in her eyes, pushed his finger deep inside her pussy bypassing her small panties. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She groaned and pushed her hips to meet him, her head rolling back. He added another finger and stretched her wider, she was wonderfully tight. His dick twitched again at the thought of penetrating such a tight pussy. He moved his fingers in and out, slowly, getting deeper each time. He was rewarded with louder moans from Cassandra , her hips moving towards him with each thrust.


    "Oh yes, yes, this is great..." she pushed out the words.


    Zafron put his hand just above the little panties keeping her in place as he increased the pace. She was panting, wriggling and moaning, obviously close to climax. Zafron moved her panties to the side and flicked his tongue on her swollen clit. That was enough to send her over the edge.


    She screamed with pleasure and started contracting around his fingers, he felt more of her juices flooding on his hand. Zafron kept finger fucking her, and sucking on her clit to prolong it. It wasn''t easy pinning her down, and keeping her panties out of the way. He should have taken them off earlier.


    Finally she came down a little, her moans less loud and movements not as frantic. Zafron took his fingers out, reached under her butt and pulled off her pants. He then pushed her legs apart again and licked her from her entrance to her clit, producing another spasm of her body and a loud moan.


    "You are doing such good job," she said when she steadied her breathing a little. "You deserve a reward, what do you want?"


    She leaned back on her elbows looking at him with a smile.


    "You promised me more earlier. Can I have it now?"


    "You won''t last long," she replied, but she licked her lips again when looking at his still hard dick.


    "Don''t worry, my recovery time is pretty good," Zafron said with slight boasting in his voice. He knew it sounded immature, but he couldn''t stop himself. And it was a fact that his recovery time was something that deserved to be in the hall of fames. Perhaps, after this performance, he could convince Cassie to pull some strings and induct him into one.


    Cassandra gave him another one of her mocking smiles.


    "Let the gods bare witness, you better be right..."


    Zafron climbed on the bed, sat against the pillows and gestured Cassandra to come closer. She turned on her front and crawled towards him, her large breasts swaying with every move. Zafron held his fully erect dick up, pointing it at her mouth. She licked the tip again and took it in slowly as she did before, still supporting herself on her hands and knees.


    Zafron could see her round ass sticking up and he didn''t know what made his dick twitch more, her butt or her tongue licking him. He wanted to fuck that butt so badly. He wanted to fuck her in every hole, until she begged him to stop. Not that it didn''t happen before but twice they say was the bed rock of ... What was that saying again?


    Cassandra didn''t spend much time teasing him. A few gentle licks around the tip to moisten it, a few more on the shaft and she took him in deep.


    He groaned, feeling his dick in her warm mouth. She sucked him slowly at first but then increased the pace, her head again bobbing up and down, deeper each time until Zafron again felt the back of her throat. She didn''t choke, she was pretty good at it and Zafron fleetingly wondered where she learned the skill.


    She let his dick almost pop out of her mouth, but held the tip and sucked on it before deep throating him again and again.


    Sweet papaya!!!!!


    She was right Zafron couldn''t last long, even if he wanted. He put his hand on the back of her head to dictate the rhythm. He was surprised she obeyed, the stubborn rich spoilt brat. Maybe she really was grateful for the finger fucking he gave her earlier. Next time it was going to be his tongue.


    He felt the tension increasing, his balls stiffening ready for the release. He tightened his grip and pressed Cassandra ''s head harder against him. He wanted to push his dick so deep in her throat she choked on it.


    She didn''t resist, she let him in so deep he didn''t think it was even possible. He couldn''t tell, her or Bobbles, who wanted to satisfy him more? Or maybe he was looking at this wrong. She seemed to enjoy this way more than she should. Perhaps this was how she got off? Pleasuring her man also caused her to feel pleasured?


    It had to be, right?


    He felt the tightness of her throat again, heard a slight choking sound then she touched his balls and squeezed them lightly. That was all he needed to explode in her mouth. She didn''t move back, he kept her head pressed against him while he was shooting his load.


    When he finished he stroked her hair gently. She slowly released him, looked in his eyes and swallowed.


    Zafron smiled appreciatively.


    "Is it a natural talent or a skill you learned?" he asked, amazed she just swallowed his whole load without complaint. A lot of girls were quite fussy about that and needed some persuasion. Not that any he had met had refused him though. No, his seed was on a different status entirely.


    "Does it matter? I could ask you the same, but knowing your reputation is more likely a lot of practice. Tell me, does Matilda and Mara get this treatment? Better still, don''t answer,"


    Ugh, the brat was showing her sharp tongue again. When giving him a sensational blowjob, she was so sweetly submissive, he forgot how rude she was.

 Chapter 171: If its not broken, dont leave it

    "You haven''t seen all my skills yet," he said, pulling her closer and grabbing hold of her butt. It was just as firm as her breasts."I still haven''t fucked you properly," he said digging his fingers in the soft flesh. The thought of fucking her tight pussy made him hard again.


    "Well? What are you waiting for?" Her smile was not sarcastic as he expected, more inviting.


    "Turn around," he said smiling back at her. "You''re going for a ride."


    She did as he asked. He put his hands under her butt spreading the cheeks a little. He pointed his dick at the entrance to her tight, wet pussy touching it lightly. He loved that moment of anticipation, when his tip was pressing at the entrance, any second now ready to get deep into the warm, tight space. He lowered Cassandra slowly on his dick, feeling some resistance, as he parted her.


    She was so freaking tight, it was wonderful. He savoured the moment of just filling her, stretching that tight pussy.


    Cassandra moaned and slowly circled her butt, he could see she enjoyed it too. He slowly got deeper, then when he was fully in, he pressed her hips down hard. She moaned again then leaned forward on her hands changing the angle.


    Zafron could see his dick sliding in and out of her tight pink pussy. She moved slowly at first but each time pressed her hips down to get him in deeper. He reached to the front and found her still swollen clit. When he started rubbing it with his finger Cassandra ''s moans became louder and her movements faster.


    "Aunnnn~"


    It still wasn''t the pace that would make him cum, he was doing it to show her how well he could fuck her so she would come back begging for more. Bobbles had it coming but Cassandra''s was something more than a planned encounter.


    He was going to fuck her so hard and then maybe she would stop being so cocky and appreciate what he could give her.


    Riding hard on his dick and having her clit rubbed fast quickly produced Cassandra ''s loud moans, music to Zafron''s ears. Zafron felt the spasms of orgasm shaking her body again. He held her tight, with his dick buried deep inside her, still working on her clit, while she wriggled and shook around him, her pussy contracting hard, seemingly unable to take any more.


    "Auuunnn~"


    Zafron was merciless, he didn''t stop rubbing and fucking her until her screams became quiet whimpers. She was too exhausted to make any louder sounds.


    As soon as he released her from his tight embrace, she got off him, a little wobbly and laid on her front between his legs. He could see her pussy full of juices, red and swollen from the hard fucking. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That was ...nice," Zafron heard her weak voice, her face pressed to the mattress.


    "I haven''t finished with you yet," he said calmly.


    He pulled her ass up, leaving the rest of her body resting on the bed, knelt between her legs spreading them a little and put his tongue to her pussy again.


    "Mmm," Cassandra moaned when he licked her from her recently rubbed to pieces clit to her pussy entrance, now wider after accommodating his thick dick. He would make sure he parked it in there at least a couple of more times tonight, but for now he wanted to taste her again. He licked around the very wet entrance and pushed his tongue inside. Cassandra moved her butt to meet him.


    She obviously hadn''t gotten enough yet. Zafron spread her pussy wider and pushed his tongue as deep as he could.


    Cassandra ''s breathing became faster in an instant.


    "I will lick you off until you scream again," he murmured, pausing for a moment.


    A long moan was Cassandra ''s only response. It sounded like she wanted him to continue.


    He took pity on her and started with slow, gentle licks. He needed her to have enough energy for at least one more round. He kept his hands on her butt, stroking it with his thumbs as his mouth and tongue were busy around her pussy. He nibbled, licked and grazed until Cassandra got more vocal again. It was his cue that she was close.


    He moved his mouth to her clit and sucked hard, putting his thumb in her pussy.


    She pushed her hips back to the rhythm of his sucking and practically fucked his mouth. He pushed his thumb deeper inside her pussy, increased the pace of sucking and soon heard her screaming as she came again, more violently than before.


    "Ahnnnn~" she screamed, seeing stars. This was what she wanted. To be fucked, to be used by the man in her imagination. Now she was getting it all and then some!


    Zafron, as before, did not stop until she was totally exhausted.


    Oh, how he enjoyed working her hard and having so much control over her!


    When she stopped screaming, Zafron flipped her on her back, held her legs high and pushed his dick in her freshly climaxed pussy. He would not give her any rest. He looked at Cassandra ''s face, her cheeks were flushed, eyes unfocused and lips slightly parted, gasping for desperate air. She breathed heavily.


    "Have you had enough?" he asked, only traces of sarcasm in his voice. He fully intended to fuck her sensless, to fuck that mocking smile out of her face. It seemed he was close. The smile she gave him this time was more appreciative.


    "One more," she said. "Make it a good one, I know you can."


    What?! The nerves to tease him still. This ... This lady. She obviously had no idea the stuff he was made up of.


    Zafron pulled her hips closer, and spread her legs wide. He stuffed some pillows under her lower back to get the angle right. He was going to get her deep.


    He started slowly again, looking at his dick sliding in and out of her pussy, covered in both their juices now. He pulled her hips hard with each thrust, getting deeper each time. One hand Cassandra put to her breasts, playing with them, and rolling her nipples between her fingers. The other one she put lower and started playing with her clit.


    Zafron''s dick got even harder and twitched almost painfully at that sight.


    He increased the pace and Cassandra kept it up with rubbing her clit. She moaned and tossed her head from side to side.


    "Mmmmmph~"


    Did she even know how beautiful she was, lost in her own pleasure, with her eyes closed, lips parted and red cheeks?


    Zafron took in the view, comimited it to memory, imprinted on his brain. He will use it later, just in case he did not have any more chances to fuck her but he doubted it.


    He moved faster now, feeling his orgasm building up. Cassandra ''s moans became louder, her finger worked harder on her clit. Her breathing was heavy and ragged and then Zafron felt another wave of contractions around his dick as she screamed with yet another orgasm.


    "Uruurrghhh~"


    Fuck! She was amazing. Sheer, untamed passion.


    He gripped her waist very tight as he was impaling her on his dick, fast, hard and so deep he could split her in half.


    When she opened her eyes, looked straight into his, breathing heavily and whimpering softly, he could not hold back any longer. The first spasm of climax bent him in half.


    He pressed her hips to himself one more time, then he rested his head to her chest, jerking slightly as he was still shooting deep inside her. He felt her arms wrapping around his head and shoulders and she held him until he got his breath back.


    Oh yes, that was definitely memorable.


    Zafron laid next to her, still breathing heavily, but smiling with satisfaction.


    He got what he wanted. Now, he wanted more.


    After a couple of minutes Cassandra shifted next to him.


    "You need to go," she said in a calm, but firm tone. "I''m tired,"


    At first Zafron thought he misheard.

 Chapter 172: Level up!!

    Zafron walked along the dimly lit street, his house still a distant silhouette against the night sky. With the enforcers patrolling these ends more often, walking home was safer. He ran past a group of them but they neither bothered him nor pay attention to him and that was probably because of the huge grin plastered on his face and the skips in his steps like one of those disney princesses.Suddenly, an unexpected notification flashed across his invisible system screen:


    --Congratulations, Host Zafron!--


    --You have successfully acquired the XX virus and unlocked new potentials.--


    --Your Potency Level has increased from 3 to 5!--


    Zafron''s steps faltered, his eyes widening as he absorbed the information. ''So this is the result of acquiring Cassandra''s powers,'' he thought, a mix of excitement and apprehension coursing through him.


    He had planned to check it out once he got home and settled down but the system notification just kept on coming back. Finally, he gave into the temptation. He couldn''t wait any longer, it was time to unwrap the present!!


    The system continued to display his upgrades:


    --Statistical Upgrades:--


    - --Physical Attributes:--


    - --Strength:-- Increased from 48 to 55


    - --Endurance:-- Increased from 39 to 50


    - --Agility:-- Increased from 35 to 45


    - --Vitality:-- Increased from 8 to 15


    - --Eros Attributes:--


    - --Virility:-- Increased from 8 to 15


    - --Pheromone Production:-- Increased from 8 to 15


    - --Reproductive Health:-- Increased from 9 to 16


    - --Social Attributes:--


    - --Charm:-- Increased from 9 to 15


    - --Confidence:-- Increased from 8 to 14


    - --Attraction:-- Increased from 7 to 13


    - --Eros Skills:--


    - --Stamina:-- Increased from 8 to 14


    - --Technique:-- Increased from 6 to 12


    - --Intimacy:-- Increased from 8 to 14


    - --Status:--


    - --Overall Health:-- Increased from 75/100 to 80/100


    - --Potency:-- Increased from 60/100 to 80/100


    - --XY Virus Resistance:-- Increased from 35% to 50%


    --You are now eligible to access new abilities and skills related to your enhanced potency and magical capabilities.--


    Zafron slowed his pace, careful not to bump into the few passersby on the quiet street. "Calista," he called out softly, "I need to see my full updated profile."


    [Certainly, my lord. Displaying your updated profile now.]


    -- --Name:-- Zafron


    - --Potency Level:-- 5


    - --Vitality XP:-- 150/500


    - --Physical Attributes:--


    - --Strength:-- 55 sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    - --Endurance:-- 50


    - --Agility:-- 45


    - --Vitality:-- 15


    - --Eros Attributes:--


    - --Virility:-- 15


    - --Pheromone Production:-- 15


    - --Reproductive Health:-- 16


    - --Social Attributes:--


    - --Charm:-- 15


    - --Confidence:-- 14


    - --Attraction:-- 13


    - --Eros Skills:--


    - --Stamina:-- 14


    - --Technique:-- 12


    - --Intimacy:-- 14


    - --Status:--


    - --Overall Health:-- 80/100


    - --Potency:-- 80/100


    - --XY Virus Resistance:-- 50%


    Zafron''s brow furrowed as he processed the information, his gaze fixed on the screen as he continued walking. ''A jump from level 3 to 5... and these attribute boosts are substantial,'' he thought, his mind racing with possibilities.


    "Calista, can you give me more details about what this increase in Potency Level means practically?" Zafron asked, his voice low as he passed under a streetlamp.


    [Congratulations, my lord! Your Potency Level has increased from 3 to 5, representing a significant enhancement in both your magical and physical capabilities. This boost not only amplifies your stamina and performance but also enhances your ability to harness and manipulate magical energies.


    You''ll find that your sexual prowess and the effectiveness of tasks assigned by the Eros Vitality System are now greatly improved.]


    Zafron nodded, absently sidestepping a puddle on the sidewalk. "And these new abilities and skills mentioned ¨C what can you tell me about those?"


    [My lord, with your increased Potency Level, you now have access to enhanced magical abilities and improved physical attributes. These improvements include greater stamina, increased efficiency in harnessing and manipulating magical energies, and a significant boost in your sexual prowess and overall physical performance.


    Additionally, you may find that your interactions with the Eros Vitality System and other related tasks become more effective. Would you like a detailed list of the specific abilities and skills you''ve gained?]


    "Not right now," Zafron replied, glancing around to ensure no one was within earshot. "I''m still trying to wrap my head around all this. What about these increases in my Eros attributes? That seems... unexpected."


    [My lord, the enhancements to your Eros attributes signify improved reproductive health, increased pheromone production, and heightened overall virility. These changes may affect your interactions with potential mates and your overall reproductive capabilities. The XX virus you acquired seems to have had a holistic effect on your physiology.]


    Zafron felt a flush creep up his neck, grateful for the cover of darkness. "I see. And the XY virus resistance ¨C that''s improved as well?"


    [Indeed, my lord. Your resistance to the XY virus has improved from 35% to 50%. This enhanced resistance reduces the impact of the virus on your potency, making it less likely to deplete your vitality and effectiveness. This will be especially beneficial as you continue to leverage your increased abilities and face new challenges.]


    Pausing at a crosswalk, Zafron took a deep breath. "Calista, are there any immediate effects or risks I should be aware of?"


    [My lord, while the changes are significant, they should not pose any immediate risk to your health. However, I recommend taking some time to acclimate to your enhanced abilities. You may experience increased energy levels, heightened sensory perception, and potentially stronger emotional responses as your body adjusts.]


    As the light changed, Zafron crossed the street, his house now visible in the distance. "Understood. Can you run a quick check on my current state? I want to ensure everything''s stable."


    [Certainly, my lord. Initiating full-body scan now.]


    A soft blue light emanated from Zafron''s system interface, sweeping over his body as he walked. No one else could see this except for Zafron and even then it was very brief. This of course hadn''t occured before but it seemed as though he wasn''t the only one leveling up, the system too was upgrading or perhaps opening more doors to him. After a few moments, Calista''s voice chimed in.


    [Scan complete, my lord. All systems are functioning within normal parameters, albeit at significantly enhanced levels. Your body is adapting well to the changes, and no anomalies have been detected.]


    Zafron let out a sigh of relief. "That''s good to hear. Now, about these new abilities ¨C you mentioned energy manipulation. How do I access this?"


    [My lord, accessing these new abilities typically requires focused intent and practice. I suggest starting with simple exercises to familiarize yourself with your enhanced energy control. Would you like me to guide you through a basic technique?]


    "Not tonight, Calista," Zafron replied, his house growing closer with each step. "I think I need some time to process all this. But tomorrow, first thing."


    [As you wish, my lord. I''ll prepare a suitable training regimen for the morning.]


    ''This is a lot to take in,'' Zafron thought, his gaze fixed on his approaching home. ''These changes... they''ll affect everything ¨C my work, my relationships, my future.''


    "Calista, set a reminder for me to look into this better in the morning. I can''t exactly focus right now. I''m a bit tired and I want to make sure I''m using these new abilities to their fullness."


    [Reminder set, my lord. I commend your thoughtful approach to these changes.]


    The events of the evening played through his mind, and he couldn''t help but wonder what the future held. With these new abilities and enhanced attributes, his life was bound to change in ways he couldn''t yet imagine.


    ''Whatever comes next,'' he thought, a mixture of excitement and determination welling up inside him, ''I''ll face it head-on. This is just the beginning of a new chapter.''

 Chapter 173: Houdini?

    Zafron had barely closed his opened his front door when a new flood of notifications flashed across his invisible system screen:[Congratulations! You have successfully contracted the XX virus from Cassandra Beaumont. This acquisition has led to a substantial increase in both your potency and Qi levels.]


    Zafron froze, his hand still on the doorknob. "What the... Calista, are you seeing this?" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Indeed, my lord. It appears there are additional effects from your encounter with Cassandra Beaumont.]


    Zafron''s eyes widened as he read through the new information:


    --Virus Effect Summary:--


    ? --Potency Enhancement:--


    - --Description:-- The XX virus significantly increases the host''s sexual potency.


    - --Effects:--


    - Boosts overall potency by 40%


    - Increases stamina and endurance in sexual activities


    - Enhances recovery time between sessions


    ? --Qi Level Enhancement:--


    - --Description:-- The XX virus augments the host''s Qi levels, leading to greater control and capacity.


    - --Effects:--


    - Increases Qi levels by 30%


    - Enhances Qi regeneration rate


    - Improves control and manipulation of Qi for magical and physical applications


    "This is... unexpected," Zafron muttered, moving to his living room and sinking into his favorite armchair. "Calista, what does this mean for my overall capabilities?"


    [My lord, these enhancements significantly boost your magical and physical prowess. The increase in potency particularly affects your reproductive capabilities and overall vitality.]


    Zafron nodded slowly, his mind racing. "And these new skills..."


    --New Skills Unlocked:--


    ? --Skill Name:-- *Lustful Aura*


    - --Description:-- Infuses the surrounding area with an aura of irresistible allure. Enhances charm and persuasive abilities, making it easier to influence and captivate others.


    - --Effects:--


    - Increases charm by 30%


    - Provides a 20% boost to persuasion abilities


    - Temporarily lowers resistance to seduction in others


    ? --Skill Name:-- *Slime Manipulation*


    - --Description:-- Allows the host to control and manipulate slime, using it for various purposes such as defense, offense, and utility.


    - --Effects:--


    - Ability to generate, shape, and control slime at will


    - Can use slime as a weapon, shield, or for creating barriers


    - Enhances physical attributes by absorbing and transforming slime into a temporary boost in strength and agility


    "Lustful Aura and Slime Manipulation?" Zafron raised an eyebrow. "That''s... quite a combination. Calista, how do I even begin to use these?"


    [My lord, the Lustful Aura is a passive ability that enhances your natural charm and persuasion. It''s always active to some degree, but you can learn to modulate its intensity. As for Slime Manipulation, it requires conscious effort and focus. I recommend starting with small amounts of slime and gradually working your way up.]


    Zafron leaned back, processing the information. "I see. And these additional rewards..."


    --Additional Rewards:--


    ? --Qi Enhancement:--


    - --Qi Level:-- +30%


    ? --Experience Points (XP):-- +500 XP


    [The new *Slime Manipulation* skill and *Lustful Aura* enhancement will greatly expand your capabilities. The XX virus''s effects are now fully integrated, providing you with enhanced charm, stamina, and control over your Qi.]


    [Utilize these new enhancements strategically for maximum benefit and continue to explore the potential of your acquired skills.]


    [Well done! Your progress is commendable. Keep pushing forward to unlock even greater abilities.]


    "Calista, this is a lot to take in," Zafron said, rubbing his temples. "Are there any immediate risks or side effects I should be aware of?"


    [My lord, while these changes are significant, they should not pose immediate health risks. However, you may experience increased energy levels, heightened sensory perception, and potentially stronger emotional responses as your body adjusts to the heightened Qi levels and potency.]


    Zafron nodded, standing up to pace the room. "I see. And this Lustful Aura... how do I control it? I don''t want to accidentally influence people without meaning to."


    [The Lustful Aura requires practice to control effectively, my lord. I suggest starting with meditation exercises to improve your awareness of the aura''s energy. Over time, you''ll develop the ability to fine-tune its intensity.]


    "Alright," Zafron sighed. "And the Slime Manipulation? I know I got that from Cassandra. Finally something to use in a combat scenario, not that I particular pray for it. But hey, know anything I should know?"


    [Indeed, my lord. This ability allows you to generate and control a viscous, malleable substance. It can be used for various purposes, such as creating barriers, restraining opponents, or even enhancing your physical abilities. I recommend beginning with small amounts, perhaps trying to generate a small blob in your palm and focusing on changing its shape.]


    Zafron paused by the window, looking out at the night sky. "This is a lot of power, Calista. I need to be able to know how to use it."


    [A wise approach, my lord. Would you like anything else?]


    "Yes, please," Zafron replied, turning back to the room. "Prepare a gentle training regimen for the morning. I want to ease into these new abilities."


    Zafron stood in the living room, his mind still reeling from the flood of new information. He chuckled to himself, shaking his head.


    "Well, isn''t this just peachy? I''ve gone from being a regular Joe to some sort of slime-wielding, charm-oozing superhuman. What''s next, the ability to turn water into wine?"


    Without watching where he was going and purely out of overdone habit, he flopped onto his favorite armchair, wincing as it creaked under his weight. ''Note to self: check if super-strength is part of the package. Wouldn''t want to accidentally smash these furnitures,''


    As the initial excitement began to wane, Zafron''s thoughts drifted to Cassandra. He couldn''t help but grin, remembering how she''d practically shoved him out the door earlier.


    "''I''m exhausted, Zafron. Go home,''" he mimicked in a high-pitched voice. "Yeah, right. More like, ''Oh no, I''ve created a monster. Quick, get him out before he starts oozing charm all over my Drakorian cotton sheets!''"


    He chuckled, then sobered as he considered the implications. "Calista, what do you think this means for my relationship with Cassandra? And her uncle... he already looks at me like I''m something he scraped off his shoe."


    [My lord, while I cannot exactly predict human emotions, I would advise caution in your interactions with both Cassandra and her uncle. Your new abilities may alter the dynamics of your relationships.]


    Zafron nodded, a wry smile playing on his lips. "Wouldn''t be the first time someone''s tried to get rid of me. Remember Lord Blackthorn? Now that was a close call."


    He leaned back, staring at the ceiling. ''Ah, Matilda. Seems a bit odd that she''s asleep. And Mara too. They''ve probably gotten used to me coming home late and went to bed. But Matilda, that woman could start a war with just a wink.


    And nearly did, come to think of it.''


    "You know, Calista," Zafron mused, "I''m starting to think I have a talent for annoying powerful men. First Blackthorn, now Cassandra''s uncle. Maybe I should start a club: ''Zafron''s How to Make Enemies and Alienate People.''"


    [I''m not sure that would be advisable, my lord.]


    Zafron snorted. "It was a joke, Calista. Remind me to find ways to upgrade your humor protocols. Why didn''t Eros or Aphrodite even give me that option to tinker with you lot a bit?"


    [Noted, my lord. Shall I schedule a diagnostic for my humor algorithms?]


    "Now you''re getting it," Zafron grinned. "Alright, I think that''s enough excitement for one night. Calista, you can power down now. We''ll tackle this brave new world of slime and seduction tomorrow."


    [Very well, my lord. Powering down. Good night.]


    As the system''s glow faded from his vision, Zafron stood up, stretching. But something caught his eye, making him pause mid-stretch.


    The chairs... the furniture... everything was upturned.


    "What the..." Zafron''s heart began to race. "Did someone break in?"


    Suddenly, the eerie silence of the house hit him like a physical force. His blood ran cold as a terrifying thought struck him.


    "Mara? Matilda?" he called out, his voice echoing in the unnaturally quiet house.


    No response.

 Chapter 174: Boogey man

    Zafron''s heart pounded as he tore through his house, calling out desperately, "Mara! Matilda!" Only silence answered him.As he rushed from room to room, the extent of the chaos became clear. Furniture was overturned, pictures hung askew, and even the sturdy oak door hung off its hinges.


    ''This wasn''t just a break-in,'' Zafron thought, his mind racing. ''It''s like a tornado hit the place... or something much worse.''


    He paused in the kitchen, his eyes falling on a jug and a cup of tea on the counter. Still warm, he noticed as he checked the jug.


    "They were here probably some hours ago," he muttered. "What in the blazes happened?"


    As the reality of the situation sank in, Zafron felt a surge of... something. Power? Adrenaline? Whatever it was, it coursed through his veins, making him feel stronger, faster.


    ''Focus, Zafron,'' he chided himself. ''New powers or not, you need to find them.''


    Without a second thought, he burst out of the house and into the streets of Drakoria. The cool night air whipped past him as he ran, faster than he''d ever moved before. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mara! Matilda!" he called out, not caring who heard him. People turned to stare at the man racing through the streets like a man possessed, but Zafron barely noticed.


    As he searched, his mind whirled with possibilities. ''Could it be Malachi? Or chordelia? Or is this something else entirely?''


    After what felt like hours of fruitless searching, a realization hit him. ''There''s only one person in Drakoria who might be able to help.''


    "Cassandra," he breathed, changing direction mid-stride.


    ***


    Meanwhile, as Zafron left his house...


    A solitary figure moved through the shadowy streets of Drakoria, his presence commanding yet eerily quiet. A wide-brimmed hat obscured most of his features, save for the glowing end of a cigar clenched between his teeth. His eyes, hidden in the shadow cast by his hat, remained locked on the ground before him.


    As he strode purposefully down the cobblestone path, a group of enforcers passed by. Their faces lit up with recognition, and they snapped to attention, saluting crisply.


    "Steele!" one called out.


    "Officer Steele!" another echoed, his voice tinged with awe.


    It was indeed the legendary investigator himself - the man who had solved countless mysteries and locked away a staggering 1,578 criminals. His reputation preceded him across all three cities: Lumina, Astoria, and here in Drakoria.


    But Steele paid them no heed. He didn''t even seem to register their presence, let alone their greetings. For Steele was in work mode, and when Steele worked, the rest of the world ceased to exist.


    Beneath the shadow of his hat, his eyes glowed an otherworldly green - the telltale sign of his unique magical ability, the Phantom Gaze. While other officers saw only the physical world around them, Steele''s vision pierced through the veil of time itself.


    Phantoms danced before his eyes - echoes of past events, invisible to all but him. His gaze followed a trail that only he could perceive, each step calculated and precise.


    His silent pursuit led him to a house, the very one Zafron had just vacated. Steele stood motionless before it, the smoke from his cigar curling upwards in the still night air.


    The green glow beneath his hat intensified as he studied the scene before him. To any passerby, it might have appeared that Steele was simply staring at an empty street. But in reality, he was witnessing a replay of recent events, absorbing details that would have long since vanished for any other investigator.


    A small, grim smile played at the corners of his mouth. The hunt was on, and Steele never failed to catch his prey.


    ***


    The journey to Cassandra Beaumont''s estate, usually a good half-hour walk, took mere minutes. Zafron marveled at his newfound speed even as fear continued to fuel his desperate sprint.


    ''Well, at least this XX virus is good for something,'' he thought wryly. ''Who needs a cart when you can outrun one?''


    He reached the mansion gates, barely winded. The guards, recognizing his uniform, let him pass without question.


    "Evening, Zafron," one called out. "Bit late for a visit, isn''t it?"


    "Official business," Zafron lied smoothly, not breaking stride. ''Add "improved lying skills" to the list of upgrades,'' he noted mentally.


    He made his way to the wing where he''d last seen Cassandra, his heart racing for reasons beyond his exertion. But as he reached her quarters, he found them empty.


    "Damn it, Cassie," he muttered. "Now''s not the time to play hide and seek."


    Realizing she must be in the main house, Zafron retraced his steps. As he descended the grand staircase, he heard voices from the living room.


    There, he found Cassandra''s childhood nanny serving tea to Uncle Harold. The scene was so mundane, so normal, that for a moment Zafron felt like he''d stepped into another world.


    ''From chaos to tea time,'' he thought, almost hysterically. ''What a night.''


    As Zafron stepped into the living room, his eyes darting frantically, searching for Cassandra, he was brought to an abrupt halt by a stern voice.


    "Mr. Zafron," Uncle Harold''s crisp tone cut through the air like a knife. "I wasn''t aware your duties extended to such late hours. Or perhaps guarding my niece has become a... round-the-clock affair?"


    Zafron froze, his mind racing. ''Of all the people to run into, it had to be Uncle Sourpuss. Just my luck.''


    "Good evening, Lord Harold," Zafron responded, bowing slightly, trying to keep the urgency out of his voice. "I apologize for the intrusion. There''s an urgent matter I need to discuss with Lady Cassandra."


    Uncle Harold''s eyebrow arched skeptically. "At this hour? Surely, it can wait until morning."


    ''About as much as a tsunami can wait for tea time,'' Zafron thought, but outwardly he maintained his composure. "I''m afraid it''s quite pressing, my lord."


    "Hmm," Uncle Harold mused, setting down his teacup with a soft clink. "While we''re on the subject of your duties, Mr. Zafron, I''ve been hearing some... interesting reports about your conduct."


    Zafron blinked, momentarily forgetting his urgency. "My conduct, sir?"


    "Yes, your methods of ''guarding'' seem to be rather... unorthodox," Uncle Harold''s eyes narrowed. "Some might even say inappropriate."


    ''Oh, fantastic. Now I''m getting a performance review from Lord Stick-up-his-arse. Could this night get any better?'' Zafron thought, fighting to keep a neutral expression.


    Just then, as if answering his silent plea, Cassandra appeared at the top of the staircase. Her eyes widened in surprise as she saw Zafron, a faint blush coloring her cheeks as memories of their earlier encounter flashed through her mind.


    ''Oh god, why is he back? And why does he look like he''s just run a marathon through a hurricane?'' Cassandra thought, taking in Zafron''s disheveled appearance.


    "Zafron?" she called out, descending the stairs. "What are you doing here?"


    Uncle Harold turned, his frown deepening. "Cassandra, you should be in bed. Mr. Zafron was just leaving."


    Cassandra reached the bottom of the stairs, her eyes locked with Zafron''s. She could see the urgency, the barely contained panic in his gaze.


    "Actually, Uncle," she said smoothly, "I asked Zafron to return. There''s a matter we need to discuss."


    Zafron''s eyebrows shot up, but he quickly schooled his features. ''Bless you, Cassie. I owe you one... or ten.''


    "At this hour?" Uncle Harold''s skepticism was palpable.


    "It''s regarding tomorrow''s security arrangements," Cassandra lied effortlessly. "I had some concerns I wanted to address immediately."


    Uncle Harold looked between them, suspicion clear in his eyes. "Very well," he said finally. "But make it quick. It''s late, and appearances must be maintained."


    As Uncle Harold retreated to his study, Cassandra grabbed Zafron''s arm and pulled him into a nearby alcove.


    "What in the world are you doing back here?" she whispered furiously. "And why do you look like you''ve been dragged through a hedge backwards?"


    Zafron leaned in close, his voice barely audible. "Mara and Matilda are missing. My house looks like it''s been hit by a tornado. I didn''t know where else to go."


    Cassandra''s eyes widened. "Missing? What do you mean missing?"

 Chapter 175: A call from Vex

    "I mean gone, vanished, poof!" Zafron''s hands gesticulated wildly. "The house is a mess, the door''s off its hinges, and they''re nowhere to be found.""Okay, okay, calm down," Cassandra soothed, placing a hand on his arm. "We''ll figure this out. But first, we need to get you out of here before Uncle Harold comes back and starts asking more questions."


    "Right, because sneaking around isn''t suspicious at all," Zafron muttered.


    "Less suspicious than you looking like you''ve run here from the other side of Drakoria," Cassandra retorted.


    ''If only she knew,'' Zafron thought wryly.


    "Come on," Cassandra tugged at his sleeve. "We''ll go to my private study. We can talk there without interruption."


    They reached Cassandra''s study, slipping inside and closing the door quietly behind them. As soon as they were alone, Cassandra''s playful demeanor vanished, replaced by concern.


    "Okay, Zafron. Tell me everything."


    Zafron took a deep breath, then launched into his tale. He told her about returning home, finding the house in chaos, and the eerie absence of Mara and Matilda. He carefully omitted any mention of his system, unsure of how to even begin explaining. Plus, it wasn''t necessary.


    As he spoke, Cassandra''s frown deepened. "This is serious, Zafron. Have you contacted the city enforcers?!"


    Zafron shook his head. "Not yet. I... I came straight here. I thought maybe you might know something, or could help..."


    Cassandra nodded, her mind already working on the problem. "We''ll need to be discreet. Word travels around in Drakoria too fast, sometimes to the wrong ears. ."


    "Not to mention what your uncle would say," Zafron added grimly.


    "Leave Uncle Harold to me," Cassandra said firmly. "Right now, we need to focus on finding Mara and Matilda."


    As they began to plan their next moves, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a mix of gratitude and affection for Cassandra. Despite the late hour and the potential scandal, she hadn''t hesitated to help him.


    ''I really lucked out with her,'' he thought. ''Now if only we can find Mara and Matilda, maybe this night won''t be a total disaster after all.''


    Cassandra let out a heavy sigh, running a hand through her hair. "Zafron, it''s late. You''re exhausted, and we need clear heads to tackle this. Stay here for the night. We have plenty of guest rooms, and by morning, we can formulate a proper plan."


    Zafron hesitated, torn between the need for action and the logic of her words. "But Mara and Matilda¡ª"


    "Will be better served by us being well-rested and thinking straight," Cassandra finished firmly. "Trust me, Zafron. We''ll start fresh at dawn."


    Reluctantly, Zafron agreed, allowing himself to be led to a luxurious guest room. Despite his worries, exhaustion claimed him quickly.


    From the shadows of his study, Uncle Harold watched the scene unfold. His gnarled fingers tightened around the delicate china of his teacup, knuckles whitening with barely contained fury.


    There they were again - his willful niece Cassandra and that upstart guard, Zafron. He sneered as he observed their easy familiarity, the way Cassandra''s hand lingered on Zafron''s arm, the shared laughter that drifted up to his window.


    "Ungrateful wench," Harold muttered, his voice a low, venomous hiss. "After everything I''ve done for her."


    Years of carefully laid plans, all threatening to crumble because of a girl''s foolish infatuation. The Beaumont legacy - *his* legacy by rights - slipping through his fingers like sand.


    If only she would see reason, accept the match with Lucien. It was a good match, a *proper* match. One that would secure the family''s position and, more importantly, ensure that control of the estate fell to him, as it should.


    But no. Cassandra insisted on being difficult, on clinging to childish notions of love and freedom. And now this... this *commoner* was muddying the waters further.


    Harold''s lips curled into a snarl of disgust as he watched Zafron reach for Cassandra''s hand. The teacup in his grasp trembled, dark liquid sloshing dangerously close to the rim.


    "Enjoy your little dalliance while you can, my dear," he growled, eyes burning with malevolence. "It won''t last. I''ll make sure of that."


    With a final glare of pure, unadulterated hatred, Harold turned from the window. The game wasn''t over yet. Not by a long shot. And he''d be damned if he''d let a lovesick girl and her pet guard ruin everything he''d worked for.


    The Beaumont legacy would be his. One way or another.


    The next morning, Zafron stepped out of the mansion, blinking in the bright sunlight. He spotted Cassandra near the gates, deep in conversation with a man in a striking red and white uniform¡ªan enforcer, Zafron realized with a jolt.


    As he approached, he caught snippets of their discussion. "...thorough search of the premises... interviews with neighbors..." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The enforcer nodded, jotting notes in a small book. "We''ll keep you informed, Lady Beaumont. Good day." With a crisp salute, he strode off.


    Cassandra turned, noticing Zafron. "Ah, there you are. I was beginning to think you''d sleep the day away."


    Zafron rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly. "Yeah, I was up most of the night. Only managed to fall asleep as the sun was rising. What''s the latest?"


    Cassandra''s expression softened. "I filed a report first thing this morning. They''ve already sent a team to your house to investigate. Unfortunately, they can''t officially declare Mara and Matilda missing until this evening¡ªsome bureaucratic nonsense about a 24-hour waiting period. But the search is already underway, unofficially."


    Zafron nodded, relief and worry warring in his chest. "Thank you. I don''t know what I''d do without you."


    "Probably sleep through the entire crisis," she teased gently. "Go back and rest up, Zafron. I promise you, everything that can be done is being done."


    A thought struck Zafron. "Wait, what about your uncle? Didn''t he wonder why you were talking to an enforcer?"


    Cassandra waved a hand dismissively. "Uncle Harold left early this morning for some business in the city. He has no idea¡ª"


    Her words were cut off by the sound of running feet. They turned to see one of the mansion''s guards sprinting towards them from the main gate, a letter clutched in his hand.


    "Lady Cassandra!" the guard panted, holding out the envelope. "This just arrived for you. It''s from the Vex household."


    Cassandra''s eyebrows shot up as she took the letter. "The Vex as in Malachi? Now what could he want?"


    ''Malachi Vex sending a letter to Cassandra too? What in the hell does that man want from all the women I know?''


    Zafron watched anxiously as Cassandra broke the seal and unfolded the parchment. Her eyes widened as she scanned its contents.


    "Well?" Zafron prompted, unable to contain his curiosity. "What does it say?"


    Cassandra looked up, her expression a mix of surprise and concern. "It seems," she said slowly, "that we''re not the only ones with a mystery on our hands. The Vexes are requesting our help..."

 Chapter 176: Snatch and grab

    Gustavo crouched in the dense foliage, his eyes narrowed as he surveyed Malachi Vex''s sprawling mansion in the dark. Beside him, Mordred and the rest of their team waited in tense silence. They all were wearing large black trousers and brown armless shirts."Damn," Gustavo muttered, noticing about ten guards at the entrance, all dressed in black coats. "Security''s tighter than a miser''s purse."


    Mordred shifted uneasily. "You think Malachi''s onto us? We''ve been here all night and it''s only hours from sunrise!!"


    Gustavo nodded grimly. "Wouldn''t put it past the old snake. But we''re not backing down now."


    "So what''s the plan?" Ratface whispered, his fingers twitching nervously on his dagger.


    Gustavo turned to face his assembled men. "Listen up," he said in a low, authoritative voice. "We strike tonight. Matilda''s in there, and we''re getting her out, come hell or high water."


    He pointed to a group of men. "You 37, circle around the back. Create a diversion if needed, but stay quiet until you hear the signal."


    Gustavo continued, "The rest of you, you''re with me. We''re taking the main entrance."


    "Frontal assault?" Mordred raised an eyebrow. "It''s a bit risky, isn''t it?"


    "Sometimes the boldest move is the least expected," Gustavo replied with a wry smile. "Mordred, Brutus, Ratface, and you ten," he gestured to a group of hardened fighters, "you''re with me on point."


    Ratface swallowed hard. "Right into the lion''s den, eh?"


    "Got cold feet?" Brutus teased.


    "Nah," Ratface shot back, mustering his courage. "Just making sure my boots are laced tight."


    Gustavo allowed himself a small chuckle. "Alright, lads. Remember, we''re here for Matilda. In and out, quick and quiet if we can manage it. But if it comes down to it..."


    "We''ll paint the walls red," Mordred growled, cracking his knuckles.


    Gustavo nodded solemnly. "Let''s move. And may fortune favor the bold."


    With that, the team dispersed, melting into the shadows, while Gustavo and the other thirteen men headed straight to the entrance already crowded with guards dressed in black coats.


    As the group of 14 approached the entrance, Gustavo whispered, "Act natural, guys. Keep those weapons hidden."


    They were about 20 paces from the entrance when one of the guards noticed them. In an instant, blazing blades materialized in the guards'' hands, their ethereal light casting long shadows.


    "Halt!" a guard shouted. "State your business!"


    ''These aren''t the guards I met here yesterday,'' Gustavo realized, his eyes narrowing as he studied their unfamiliar faces. ''There''s definitely been some shuffling of personnel. I don''t think we can pass through these new guards as easily.''


    Gustavo stepped forward, hands raised placatingly. "Easy there, friends. We''re not here to cause any trouble. Just here to see Malachi, is all."


    A burly guard with a scar across his cheek frowned. "Lord Vex isn''t expecting any visitors tonight."


    Gustavo chuckled, trying to ease the tension. "Come now, surely you recognize me? I was here just yesterday. Don''t tell me you''ve forgotten old Gus already?"


    The guards exchanged uncertain glances.


    "That may be," the scarred guard replied, "but why are you here with this... entourage?"


    Gustavo shrugged casually. "Just some business associates. I assure you, we mean no harm." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A younger guard stepped forward. "I''ll go inform Lord Vex¡ª"


    "No need for that," Gustavo interrupted quickly, perhaps too quickly. "We wouldn''t want to disturb him if he''s busy. How about you just let us through, and we''ll announce ourselves? You know how Malachi hates to be bothered unnecessarily."


    The guards'' suspicion visibly grew. The leader shook his head firmly. "I''m sorry, but Lord Vex''s instructions were clear. No one enters without his express permission. Not even you, ''old Gus''."


    Mordred''s patience snapped. "Gustavo..... This is a waste of time," he hissed, his voice laced with frustration.


    In a fluid motion, he extended his arm, and a obsidian blade materialized in his grasp. Before the guards could react, Mordred struck with lethal precision.


    The black sword whistled through the air, a graceful arc of death that found the necks of three guards in rapid succession. For a heartbeat, they stood frozen, eyes wide with shock, before crumpling to the ground in a lifeless heap.


    The remaining guards reached for their blazing blades, but the other men were already upon them. Strong hands clamped over mouths, silencing cries of alarm.


    Brutal, efficient strokes of sharpened steel pierced skulls and severed spines. The guards'' struggles were brief and futile, their lives extinguished in moments.


    As the last body hit the ground, Gustavo''s keen ears caught a faint sound from within the mansion ¨C a whisper of movement, a hint of alarm.


    His eyes narrowed. "Quick," he whispered urgently to his team, "the guards inside might have heard."


    No sooner had the words left his lips than a mechanical whir filled the air. Brilliant lights blazed to life, bathing the entrance in harsh illumination.


    Gustavo, Mordred, Brutus, and Ratface maintained their composure as they stood up and made their way through, moving casually despite the tension.


    The lights lingered on them for a moment before shifting to the main entrance, where ten men in black coats stood guard. After a brief pause, the lights went dark, seemingly satisfied with their inspection.


    Ratface exhaled softly, his British accent evident as he whispered, "Blimey, that was a close shave. Good thinking on your feet there."


    Gustavo nodded slightly, keeping his voice low. "Quick thinking is what keeps us alive. Let''s hope our guys can keep up the act."


    As they walked through the mansion, the interior guards eyed them suspiciously. Gustavo, sensing the tension, turned to Ratface and whispered, "Give the signal."


    Ratface nodded subtly and let out three exaggerated sneezes. "Achoo! Achoo! Achoo!"


    The nearby guards looked at him with raised eyebrows.


    "Terribly sorry, chaps," Ratface said, sniffling. "Seems I''m a bit allergic to something in the¡ª"


    Before he could finish, a shrill whistle pierced the air from behind the house.


    "Intruders!" a guard shouted, his voice echoing through the halls.


    In an instant, the mansion erupted into chaos. Guards seemed to materialize from nowhere ¨C emerging from flowerbeds, rising from beneath the ground, and rushing in from hidden alcoves.


    Gustavo clenched his jaw, muttering angrily under his breath, "Bloody hell, can''t those idiots handle a simple distraction?"


    Mordred''s hand instinctively moved to his concealed weapon. "So much for the element of surprise," he growled.


    Brutus tensed, ready for action. "What''s the play, boss?"


    Gustavo''s eyes darted around, assessing their options. "Stick to the plan. We find Matilda and get out. Fast."


    I instinctively, he lifted his head and noticed that the light in one of the rooms was briefly turned on before being switched off. ''I believe that''s Malachi. He knows we''re here.''


    As the guards rushed past them towards the commotion behind the mansion, a guard approached Gustavo and his team, his face stern and voice authoritative. "You lot, stay right where you are. Don''t move a muscle, you hear me?"


    Gustavo opened his mouth to respond, but the guard had already turned away.


    "Hey! You men at the entrance!" the guard shouted. "Lock it down! No one in or out!"


    One of the men by the entrance called back, "Right!" without turning around.


    The guard''s brow furrowed, a look of confusion crossing his face. He muttered to himself, ''That''s odd. Why didn''t they turn around?''


    Raising his voice again, he called out, "Where''s Ralph? I need to speak with him!"


    The men at the entrance shuffled uncomfortably, exchanging glances.


    Ratface leaned in close to Brutus, whispering, "This could get messy. Be ready."


    The guard''s suspicion grew as he observed the strange behavior at the entrance. He started walking towards them, his hand moving to rest on his holstered weapon.


    "Something''s not right here," he said, his voice laced with growing concern. "You there! Face me when I''m talking to you!"


    "You know what? Fuck this act.... Let''s get down to business..." Mordred sneered, as he rushed towards the guard who was making his way towards the entrance.

 Chapter 177: Unbothered earth wielder

    Mordred closed the distance to the guard in a heartbeat, his blade piercing through flesh and bone with terrifying ease.The guard''s grunt of surprise turned to a gurgle as blood gushed from the wound and his mouth. With a vicious twist, Mordred wrenched the blade upward, cleaving through cartilage and sinew. The guard''s body crumpled to the ground, lifeless.


    "An intruder just killed the Captain!" The shout rang out, alerting the entire compound. Guards who had been heading to investigate the disturbance at the back of the mansion now pivoted, racing towards Mordred and his team.


    Gustavo, realizing subterfuge was no longer an option, summoned his own blade. It materialized in his hand, gleaming with deadly intent.


    He lunged at the approaching guards, his weapon a blur of lethal precision. Each swing found its mark, slicing through armor, flesh, and bone. The air filled with the metallic scent of blood and the gurgles of the fallen.


    The mansion erupted into chaos. The infiltrators who had been posing as guards shed their disguises, revealing their true allegiances as they joined the fray. The courtyard became a whirlwind of steel and savagery.


    As Gustavo gripped a guard''s head, a violent cough wracked his body, causing him to stagger. ''Not again!''


    The guard, on the verge of recovery, saw an opportunity. But Gustavo, fighting through his weakness, plunged his blade into the guard''s eye socket, twisting it mercilessly and extinguishing the life within.


    Another bout of coughing seized Gustavo, forcing him to stumble once more. He could feel strength ebbing from his body with each labored breath. His eyes watered, blurring the chaotic scene around him.


    A grim realization settled in his mind: ''Fuck this, I need to claim this bounty and get myself healed, or I might succumb to this.... curse.''


    Scanning his surroundings, Gustavo''s gaze drifted upward to the room where he had earlier noticed a light. The thought struck him anew, urgency rising in his chest. ''Malachi might already be planning their escape, or worse, alerting the Enforcers. We need to finish this as quickly as possible.''


    Gustavo, aware that time was slipping away, called out to Mordred over the din of battle. "Hey! Mordred! Let''s go claim our prize before she slips through our fingers!"


    Mordred, though clearly relishing the carnage, nodded in agreement. As they approached the mansion''s entrance, he turned to Brutus and Ratface, his eyes gleaming with dark intensity. "Make sure you kill everyone," he commanded. "No soul survives, even at the expense of your own lives."


    "As usual!"


    With that chilling order, Gustavo and Mordred plunged into the depths of Malachi''s fortress, leaving a trail of destruction in their wake.


    The ornate doors of Malachi Vex''s mansion, now covered in blood, crashed open, admitting Gustavo and Mordred into a lavish sitting room.


    Outside, the sounds of battle raged on, but inside, an eerie silence reigned¡ªat least for a moment.


    ''It doesn''t feel right.... Why is there no one here. This means Malachi knew we were coming so I believe he''s prepared for us.'' Gustavo thought as he scanned his surroundings.


    His voice suddenly shattered the quiet. "Malachi! Show yourself, you sniveling coward!" His blade scraped along the gilded wallpaper, leaving ugly gashes in its wake.


    Mordred moved more cautiously, eyes darting to the shadows.


    But Gustavo was beyond caution. He swept his arm across a nearby table, sending priceless trinkets clattering to the floor. "What''s the matter, Vex? Too busy cowering behind your fancy walls?"


    He kicked over a chair, wood splintering. "Or maybe you''re off dallying with some noble''s wife while real men do battle!"


    "Malachi!" Mordred joined, his face reddening. "Face us like a man! Or are you nothing but a spineless worm hiding in the dirt of your ill-gotten wealth?"


    The mansion remained stubbornly silent, save for the echoes of both their rage. Mordred''s hand tightened on his weapon, eyes scanning for any sign of movement.


    "Perhaps," Gustavo sneered, his voice dripping with contempt, "the great Malachi Vex prefers the company of perfumed sheets to the clash of steel. What say you, coward? Shall we drag you out by your silk nightgown?" sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, a floorboard creaked overhead, silencing them both. Gustavo''s wild grin spread across his face. "Ah," he whispered, "the mouse stirs in his hole."


    Just then, a figure descended from the stairs and emerged from the shadows, his silhouette resolving into the form of Malachi Vex.


    He wore a long red shirt and a black ring on his right hand. As he approached, he adjusted the ring with a grin on his face, looking completely unfazed by their intrusion.


    His voice cut through the air, dripping with disdain. "My, my. What uncouth rabble have the winds blown in? I''d ask if your mothers never taught you manners, but I suspect they were too busy in the brothels to bother."


    Gustavo''s knuckles whitened on his blade. "You dare¡ª"


    "Oh, I dare quite a lot," Malachi interrupted, reaching the bottom of the stairs. He adjusted his ring once again, seemingly unconcerned by the armed intruders. "Tell me, did you two share a brain between you, or did you leave even that meager scrap of intellect behind when you decided to blunder into my mansion?"


    Mordred stepped forward, his tone firm. "We''re here for Matilda, Vex. Hand her over, and perhaps we can lessen the consequences you''ll face."


    Malachi''s laugh was cold and brittle. "Imagine going through this lot just for a miserable few Thalens. How pathetic!"


    "Enough!" Gustavo roared, taking a menacing step forward. "Where is she?"


    Malachi''s eyes glinted with malice. "If you want her, come and get her."


    Gustavo''s face contorted with rage. "Then so be it!" With a guttural roar, he lunged at Malachi, his blade whistling through the air. But as he closed the distance, Malachi''s arrogant smile only widened.


    In a fluid motion, Malachi raised his hand. The polished floor erupted, a slab of stone materializing with frightening speed. It caught Gustavo mid-leap, slamming into his chest with bone-jarring force.


    Malachi''s wrist twisted. The stone followed, driving Gustavo into the ground with a sickening thud. The impact shook the mansion to its foundations.


    Mordred, driven by instinct and fury, charged forward without hesitation. But he managed only a single step before agony exploded through his feet.


    Rock burst from the floor, piercing and encasing his legs and yanking him skyward. In a heartbeat, he too was slammed into the unforgiving ground.


    Malachi surveyed the fallen men, his voice dripping with contempt. "Did you truly believe you pitiful blade wielders stood a chance against an earth wielder? How utterly pathetic."


    He stepped closer, the floor rippling beneath his feet. "I promise you this ¨C your deaths will be as painful as they are regrettable. A fitting end for those foolish enough to invade my home."


    His gaze swept between Gustavo and Mordred, both struggling to rise. "Now then," Malachi continued, malevolent amusement coloring his words, "shall we proceed with your executions? Or would you prefer to grovel first? I do so enjoy a good spectacle."

 Chapter 178: Sit...dog

    Malachi''s laughter echoed through the mansion, a sound as cold and unyielding as the stone he commanded. "Come now, gentlemen. Surely you can do better than that? Or have I overestimated even your meager abilities?"Gustavo gritted his teeth, fighting against the weight of the stone slab pinning him down. His muscles strained, veins bulging as he struggled to push himself up. But his body betrayed him, movements sluggish and uncoordinated. ''Damn this poison,'' he thought bitterly. ''Of all the times for it to flare up...''


    Mordred, his legs still encased in rock, thrashed wildly. His eyes darted between Malachi and Gustavo, confusion evident in his gaze. ''What''s wrong with him?'' Mordred wondered, noticing Gustavo''s uncharacteristically slow movements. ''I''ve never seen him this... off.''


    Malachi approached Gustavo, each step causing ripples in the stone floor. "I must say, I expected more from the infamous Gustavo. Your reputation clearly exceeds your abilities." He crouched down, meeting Gustavo''s furious glare. "Tell me, does it sting? Knowing you''ve led your men to their deaths for nothing?"


    Gustavo spat blood, a glob of red splattering across Malachi''s pristine shirt. "The only death here will be yours, Vex."


    Malachi''s eyes narrowed, all traces of amusement vanishing. With a flick of his wrist, the stone slab lifted, suspending Gustavo in mid-air. "Let''s see how long you maintain that bravado."


    The slab began to spin, slowly at first, then faster. Gustavo''s world became a dizzying blur of pain and disorientation. He clenched his jaw, refusing to cry out even as his insides threatened to tear themselves apart.


    Mordred, seizing the moment of distraction, summoned a blade. It materialized in his hand, gleaming with deadly intent. With a grunt of effort, he brought it down on the stone encasing his legs. Sparks flew as metal met rock, but the prison held firm.


    Malachi turned, his eyebrow raised in mock surprise. "Oh? The little dog thinks he has teeth?" Another gesture, and spikes of stone erupted from the floor, surrounding Mordred in a cage of razor-sharp points. "Stay. Good boy."


    Gustavo, still spinning, fought against the rising nausea. His mind raced, searching for a strategy. ''He''s toying with us,'' he realized. ''But every technique has a weakness. I just need to find it.''


    As if reading his thoughts, Malachi suddenly released the spinning slab. Gustavo crashed to the ground, his equilibrium shattered. He staggered to his feet, swaying dangerously.


    "Having trouble standing, Gustavo?" Malachi taunted. "Perhaps you should have spent less time sharpening your blade and more time on your footwork."


    Gustavo''s grip tightened on his sword, the green glow of its dark magic pulsing in response to his fury. "Keep talking, Vex. It''ll make silencing you permanently all the sweeter."


    He lunged forward, his blade cutting through the air. But his movements were off, lacking their usual precision. Malachi sidestepped easily, a wall of stone rising to meet Gustavo''s charge.


    Gustavo''s sword struck the barrier, sinking deep. For a moment, it seemed the dark magic of his blade might prevail, cracks spreading from the point of impact. But then Malachi clenched his fist, and the stone reformed, trapping the sword.


    "Impressive toy," Malachi remarked, eyeing the glowing blade. "But ultimately useless in the hands of a fool."


    Gustavo yanked at his trapped weapon, panic rising in his chest. ''Why am I so weak?'' he berated himself. ''This damned poison... I can''t let it beat me. Not now.''


    Mordred, watching the exchange, felt a chill run down his spine. He''d never seen Gustavo struggle like this. ''Something''s wrong,'' he thought. ''Very wrong.'' Aloud, he called out, "Gustavo! What''s going on? This isn''t like you!"


    "Silence!" Gustavo roared, his pride stung by the concern in Mordred''s voice. "I don''t need your commentary!"


    Malachi''s eyes gleamed with malicious delight. "Oh, trouble in paradise? How delightful." He turned to Mordred, his voice dripping with false sympathy. "Tell me, does he always perform this... inadequately? Or is this a special show just for me?"


    Mordred snarled, summoning another blade. He hurled it at Malachi with deadly accuracy, but a pillar of stone shot up, intercepting the projectile.


    "Now, now," Malachi chided. "Didn''t your mother ever tell you it''s rude to interrupt?" With a wave of his hand, the stone cage around Mordred constricted, the spikes drawing closer.


    Gustavo, still struggling with his trapped sword, felt desperation clawing at him. The poison coursing through his veins seemed to sap more strength with each passing moment. ''I can''t fail,'' he thought frantically. ''Not here. Not like this.''


    Malachi approached Gustavo, his steps measured and confident. "I must admit, I''m rather disappointed. I had hoped for a challenge, not this... pitiful display." He reached out, running a finger along the glowing blade. "Perhaps I''ll keep this as a souvenir. A reminder of the day two would-be assassins met their inglorious end."


    Gustavo''s mind raced, searching for a way out. Then, a glimmer of an idea struck him. ''The floor,'' he realized. ''He''s been manipulating it this whole time. But what if...''


    With a roar of defiance, Gustavo channeled every ounce of his remaining strength into his blade. The green glow intensified, pulsing with dark energy. Cracks spread through the stone barrier, this time resisting Malachi''s attempts to reform it.


    Malachi''s eyes widened in surprise. "What¡ª"


    The barrier shattered, releasing Gustavo''s sword. In the same motion, Gustavo brought the blade down, not at Malachi, but at the floor beneath their feet.


    The dark magic of the sword collided with Malachi''s enchanted stone, creating a shockwave that rippled through the entire room. The floor buckled and cracked, throwing all three men off balance.


    Mordred, seizing the opportunity, summoned a flurry of blades. They rained down on his stone prison, the combined assault finally breaking through. He stumbled free, immediately summoning another sword to his hand.


    Malachi, caught off guard by the sudden turn of events, struggled to regain his footing. "Impossible," he muttered, his composure slipping for the first time. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gustavo pressed his advantage, his blade whistling through the air. Though his movements were still sluggish, the element of surprise lent strength to his attacks. Malachi was forced on the defensive, hastily erecting barriers to block the onslaught.


    Mordred joined the fray, his summoned blades a whirlwind of steel. He and Gustavo fell into a rhythm, their attacks coordinated despite their earlier tension.


    Malachi, finding himself suddenly outnumbered and outmaneuvered, snarled in frustration. "You think this changes anything? You''re still nothing but vermin scurrying in my house!"


    He slammed his foot down, sending a shockwave of stone rippling outward. Gustavo and Mordred leapt back, narrowly avoiding being swallowed by the shifting floor.


    But as they regained their footing, they saw something that made their hearts leap ¨C uncertainty in Malachi''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter, Vex?" Gustavo taunted, his voice ragged but determined. "Not so confident when the odds are evened?"


    Mordred grinned savagely, twirling his blade. "Perhaps the great Malachi Vex isn''t as invincible as he thought."


    Malachi''s face contorted with rage. "Enough!" He raised both hands, the very foundations of the mansion trembling in response. "I''ll bury you both in the rubble of this house if I have to!"


    As stone and debris began to rain down around them, Gustavo and Mordred exchanged a glance. Despite their earlier friction, a silent understanding passed between them. They had gained an edge, however slight, and they weren''t about to let it slip away.


    With a shared nod, they charged forward, blades at the ready, towards a Malachi whose eyes now burned with a mixture of fury and the first flickering of fear.

 Chapter 179: Broken seal

    Cassandra broke the seal on the letter, her eyes quickly scanning its contents. Her brow furrowed as she read aloud:"Dear Cassandra and Zafron,


    We''re at the Vex mansion. Please come and find us here. It''s urgent. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    - Matilda"


    Zafron''s face lit up with a mixture of relief and concern. "The Vex mansion? At least we know where they are now. But why would they be there?"


    Cassandra shook her head, equally puzzled. "I''m not sure, but we need to go there immediately." She turned to her cart driver. "Prepare the cart. We''re heading to the Vex estate."


    Minutes later, as they settled into the plush seats of the flying cart, Zafron''s expression darkened. "I have to say, I''m relieved to know where they are, but I have my reservations about Malachi Vex. The man''s reputation is... questionable at best."


    Cassandra nodded, her own concerns mirroring Zafron''s. "I''ve heard the rumors too. But right now, our priority is getting Mara and Matilda back safely, right?"


    Zafron''s jaw clenched, his voice taking on a protective edge. "Absolutely. And I swear, if that man has laid a finger on either of them, he''ll regret the day he was born. I''ll tear that mansion apart brick by brick if I have to."


    Cassandra felt a blush creep up her cheeks, surprised by the intensity in Zafron''s voice. ''He''s so passionate about protecting them,'' she thought, a warmth spreading through her chest. ''It''s... rather attractive, actually.''


    As they ventured on, she could see Zafron peeking through the windows, looking up ahead to see what was happening or not happening. It was clear to her that he did care about this Mara and Matilda. Although she was never really clear on the relationship he had with them, perhaps because she was too busy trying to achieve her own "goals".


    However she knew they were special to Zafron and as such took this just as serious as he did.


    Their journey was however interrupted by the cart driver''s voice. "My lady, I believe I see Lord Harold''s cart just below us."


    Cassandra rolled her eyes, exasperated. "Really? Since when did spotting my uncle''s vehicle become part of your duties?"


    The driver, looking slightly abashed, replied, "I just thought you might want to know, given that Lord Harold said he''d be out of town today."


    This caught Cassandra''s attention. She leaned over the side of the cart, her eyes searching the streets below. Sure enough, there was her uncle''s distinctive carriage. But what she saw next made her gasp.


    "Zafron, look!" she exclaimed, pointing. "That''s my uncle down there, but... is that not dear old prince charming with him?" With the way Cassandra made her face, one would think Lucien stole her favourite toy as a kid.


    Zafron squinted, then nodded in confirmation. "It certainly looks like Lucien. . But didn''t your uncle say Lucien had returned to Lumina yesterday?"


    Cassandra''s brow furrowed in confusion. "He did. And why is Lucien dressed like that? He looks like a common street thug, not the refined nobleman we know."


    As they watched, they could see that Uncle Harold and Lucien seemed to be in some kind of altercation. Lucien had Harold by the scruff of his collar, while another man appeared to be grappling with Harold''s driver.


    Cassandra''s confusion deepened. ''What in the world is going on down there?'' she thought.


    She turned to Zafron, her voice tinged with apology. "I''m sorry, but I need to make a quick stop. This... doesn''t look right. Would you mind waiting here? I''ll be back in a moment."


    Zafron nodded, concern evident in his eyes. "Of course. Be careful, Cassandra."


    The cart landed a safe distance away from the scene that was unfolding and Cassandra came down. Zafron stayed back unsure if he was even supposed to get involved in whatever Lucien and Harold had going on. One thing he had learnt from his experience was spotting people who didn''t particularly like him. Lucien just like Harold was one of those people he knew would drive a sword through his back.


    As Cassandra approached the scene, she noticed the tension in the air. Both Lucien and Uncle Harold looked utterly flustered at her approach, their eyes widening in shock.


    "Cassandra!" Uncle Harold exclaimed, his voice pitched slightly higher than usual. "What an... unexpected pleasure. What brings you to this part of town?"


    Lucien quickly released Harold''s collar, smoothing down his own shabby attire. "Lady Cassandra," he said, his cultured tones at odds with his appearance. "How... delightful to see you again."


    ''Something''s not right here,'' Cassandra thought, her eyes narrowing. ''They both look like they''ve been caught red-handed.''


    "Uncle, Lucien," she acknowledged, her gaze flicking between them. "I could ask you the same question. What''s going on here? And Lucien, I thought you''d returned to Lumina?"


    Uncle Harold laughed, a forced, brittle sound. "Oh, it''s nothing to concern yourself with, my dear. Just a small... misunderstanding between gentlemen."


    Lucien nodded vigorously. "Indeed, Lady Cassandra. Your uncle was kind enough to... ah, show me around some of Drakoria''s less savory quarters. For educational purposes, you understand."


    ''Educational purposes?'' Cassandra''s internal voice scoffed. ''In those clothes? And why would Uncle Harold, of all people, be giving such a tour?''


    Uncle Harold jumped in, "Yes, yes! You see, Lucien expressed an interest in... in the plight of the common folk. Noble of him, really. I thought a firsthand experience would be most illuminating."


    Lucien''s smile was strained. "Your uncle has been most... accommodating."


    As they spoke, their stories becoming more tangled and contradictory, Cassandra felt her confusion deepening. ''This doesn''t make any sense. Why would Uncle Harold bring Lucien here? And why is Lucien dressed like that?''


    Meanwhile, Lucien''s thoughts raced. ''Damn it all! This pompous old fool will ruin everything. I need my money, and I need it now!''


    Uncle Harold''s own thought was a jumble of panic and anger. ''Of all the rotten luck! If Cassandra discovers our arrangement, everything I''ve worked for will be ruined. And this insufferable boy... I should have had him dealt with permanently!''


    As Cassandra listened to their increasingly implausible explanations, she noticed a shift in Lucien''s demeanor. His cultured tones began to slip, desperation creeping into his voice.


    "Look ''ere, Lady Cassandra," Lucien blurted out, his refined accent disappearing entirely. "Your uncle owes me money, and I aim to collect!"


    Uncle Harold''s face paled. "Now, see here, young man-"


    But Lucien was beyond caring. "Shut it, old man! I''m done with your games. Lady Cassandra, your uncle promised me a fortune to play at being a nobleman. Said if I could get you out the way, he''d set me up for life!"


    Cassandra''s jaw dropped. "What? Uncle, what is he talking about?"


    Uncle Harold''s eyes darted between Cassandra and Lucien, panic evident in every line of his face. "Cassandra, my dear, don''t listen to this... this con artist! He''s clearly delusional!"


    But Lucien wasn''t finished. "Delusional, am I? Tell her, then! Tell her how you planned to have me killed when things didn''t work out! How you left me with nothing after I played your little charade!"


    ''This can''t be happening,'' Uncle Harold thought, sweat beading on his brow. ''Everything I''ve worked for, crumbling because of this street rat!''


    Cassandra''s mind whirled. ''A charade? Courting me? What in the world have they been up to?''


    "Uncle," she said, her voice dangerously calm, "I think you''d better explain. Now."


    Just then, Zafron stepped out of the cart, concern etched on his face. Cassandra held up a hand, shaking her head. "Not now, Zafron. I''ll... I''ll deal with this later."


    She turned back to her uncle and Lucien, her expression a mix of confusion, hurt, and growing anger. "I don''t know what''s going on here, but I intend to find out. Both of you will come to the mansion later and we will sort this out. Is that understood?"


    Without waiting for a response, she spun on her heel and marched back to the cart.


    As she settled back in beside Zafron, he couldn''t help but ask, "Cassandra, what was that all about?"


    She sighed, her voice weary. "It''s... it''s complicated. And not something I fully understand yet. But right now, we have more pressing matters. Mara and Matilda need us."


    Zafron nodded, his face set with determination. "You''re right. Whatever''s going on with your uncle and Lucien, it can wait. Let''s go get Mara and Matilda back,"


    As the cart lifted off, Cassandra''s mind raced. ''What have you done, Uncle? And Lucien...so everything a lie?'' She pushed the thoughts aside, focusing on the task at hand. ''One crisis at a time,'' she told herself. ''First, we deal with this whole disappearance thing. Then...


    then I''ll unravel whatever web of deceit my uncle or Lucien is trying to spin.''

 Chapter 180: Its the ring

    The Vex''s mansion''s grand hall, once a refined space, now lay in ruins. Shattered stone and splintered wood littered the floor, a stark backdrop for the three figures locked in vicious combat. As the sun climbed higher, its rays filtering through cracked windows, the very air was permeated with exhausted magic and raw desperation.Gustavo''s enchanted blade, its green glow now dim and flickering, sailed through the air. With a sickening crunch, it embedded itself in a far wall, leaving its wielder empty-handed. Malachi''s smirk was triumphant, but short-lived as Mordred''s fist connected with his jaw, snapping his head back.


    "That all you got, pretty boy?" Malachi taunted, spitting blood. "I''ve had harder slaps from my grandmother!"


    Mordred growled, frustration evident as he attempted to summon another blade. Nothing materialized. "Damn it!" he cursed, barely dodging Malachi''s retaliatory swing.


    Gustavo, moving with agonizing slowness, launched himself at Malachi''s midsection. The two went down in a tangle of limbs, rolling across the debris-strewn floor. Gustavo''s poisoned muscles screamed in protest, but he gritted his teeth, landing a solid punch to Malachi''s ribs.


    "Oh, was that supposed to hurt?" Malachi wheezed, his bravado belied by the wince of pain. He bucked, throwing Gustavo off. "I''ve had more threatening massages!"


    Mordred dove in, aiming a vicious kick at Malachi''s head. The stone-wielder rolled at the last second, Mordred''s foot connecting with nothing but air. Off-balance, Mordred stumbled, leaving himself open.


    Malachi capitalized instantly, driving his elbow into Mordred''s solar plexus. The summoner doubled over, gasping for breath. "What''s wrong?" Malachi sneered. "Can''t fight without your little tricks?"


    Gustavo struggled to his feet, his vision swimming. ''Focus, damn it!'' he berated himself. ''You''ve survived worse than this!''


    "Have you, though?" Malachi laughed, as if reading his thoughts. He grabbed Mordred by the hair, yanking his head back. "Tell me, Gustavo, how many times have you truly stared death in the face? Because I assure you, today will be your last."


    With a roar of defiance, Gustavo charged. His fist connected with Malachi''s cheek, the satisfying crunch of cartilage was like a small victory. But Malachi barely flinched, his grip on Mordred unwavering.


    "Is that all?" Malachi''s eyes gleamed with malice. "Let me show you how it''s done."


    His fist blurred, catching Gustavo square in the nose. Blood exploded, hot and metallic, as Gustavo staggered back. Malachi pressed his advantage, raining blows on both his opponents with inhuman speed.


    Mordred, finally breaking free, spat out a tooth. "You hit like a petulant child, Vex," he snarled. "My mother could do better, and she''s been dead for decades!"


    "Charming," Malachi replied, ducking under Mordred''s wild swing. "Perhaps I should pay her a visit. I hear the dead are better company than you lot.Maybe her pot would still be hot for my kind,"


    Gustavo, his face a mess of blood and bruises, lunged forward. He managed to grab Malachi''s arm, twisting it behind his back. "Got you, you smug bastard!"


    Malachi''s laughter echoed through the hall. "Oh, Gustavo. Always so confident, even when you''re hopelessly outmatched." With a grunt of effort, he broke the hold, spinning to deliver a devastating uppercut to Gustavo''s jaw.


    Gustavo''s head snapped back, stars exploding in his vision. He tasted blood, his tongue probing a loose tooth. ''This isn''t right,'' he thought hazily. ''No one should be this strong...''


    Mordred, seizing the momentary distraction, tackled Malachi from behind. The two went down hard, grappling furiously. Mordred managed to land a solid elbow to Malachi''s temple, drawing blood.


    "First blood!" Mordred crowed. "Not so invincible after all, are you?"


    Malachi''s response was a headbutt that left Mordred reeling. "Invincible? No. But more than enough to handle you pathetic excuses for assassins."


    Gustavo rejoined the fray, his movements sluggish but determined. He and Mordred fell into a rhythm, one attacking while the other defended, trying to wear Malachi down.


    But for every blow they landed, Malachi seemed to return two. His fists were like jackhammers, each impact leaving bruises that bloomed instantly. Yet even as they accumulated injuries, both Gustavo and Mordred felt a dark thrill.


    "You know," Gustavo panted, spitting out blood, "there''s something to be said for the old ways. No magic, just fists and fury."


    Mordred nodded, his eye already swelling shut. "Indeed. Though I must say, Vex, your technique is atrocious. Who taught you to fight, a drunken bear?"


    Malachi''s laugh was genuine this time. "Oh, you''d be surprised. But enough chatter. Let''s see how you fare against someone who doesn''t hold back!"


    The fight intensified, becoming a brutal ballet of violence. Bones cracked, flesh split, and blood painted the ruined floor. Yet through it all, a grudging respect began to form between the combatants.


    "I must admit," Malachi grunted, absorbing a vicious kick from Mordred, "you two aren''t entirely useless. Perhaps I underestimated you."


    Gustavo, his ribs screaming in protest, managed a savage grin. "Careful, Vex. That almost sounded like a compliment."


    "Don''t let it go to your head," Malachi retorted, his fist connecting with Gustavo''s temple. "You''re still going to die here."


    Mordred, landing a solid hit to Malachi''s kidney, chuckled darkly. "Bold of you to assume we''ll stay dead. The dark arts have their uses, after all."


    Malachi''s eyes gleamed with interest. "Oh? And what makes you so certain I haven''t dabbled in those same arts?"


    The realization hit Gustavo and Mordred simultaneously. They exchanged a glance, newfound wariness in their eyes.


    "He''s right," Gustavo muttered. "No one should be this strong naturally. Not after everything we''ve thrown at him."


    Mordred nodded, his gaze sharp despite his injuries. "There''s more at play here. But what?"


    As if in answer, Malachi''s ring glinted in the sunlight streaming through the broken windows. The momentary flash caught Mordred''s attention, pieces falling into place.


    "The ring!" he hissed to Gustavo. "It''s an amplifier. That''s how he''s maintaining this level of power!"


    Gustavo''s eyes narrowed, focusing on the ornate band adorning Malachi''s finger. "Of course. Magical items, always complicating things."


    Malachi, noticing their scrutiny, waggled his fingers mockingly. "Admiring my jewelry, gentlemen? I''m flattered, but I''m afraid it''s not for sale."


    "Who said anything about buying?" Mordred snarled, lunging forward with renewed purpose.


    The fight took on a new dimension, Gustavo and Mordred coordinating their attacks with a singular goal ¨C separating Malachi from his ring. But even with this knowledge, victory remained elusive.


    Mordred seized an opening, driving his knee into Malachi''s stomach. The earth-wielder grunted, doubling over, but quickly retaliated with a vicious uppercut that sent Mordred sprawling.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" Malachi taunted, his eyes wild with battle frenzy. "I''ve had more challenging workouts with my chamber maids!"


    Gustavo, shaking off the dizziness, charged forward. "Let''s see how you handle this, you overblown dirt-pusher!" He unleashed a flurry of punches, most glancing off Malachi''s raised arms, but a few finding their mark on his ribs.


    Malachi grunted, then grinned through bloodied teeth. "Tickles. My turn." His fist shot out, catching Gustavo square in the nose. Blood erupted, and Gustavo stumbled back, cursing.


    Mordred, back on his feet, circled around. "You fight like a drunken dockworker, Vex. All brawn, no finesse."


    "Better than fighting like a limp-wristed noble''s brat," Malachi shot back, narrowly avoiding Mordred''s roundhouse kick. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Malachi danced between them, his enhanced strength and speed keeping him just out of reach. "Come now," he taunted, "surely you can do better than this? Or have I truly broken your spirit along with your bodies?"


    Gustavo, his poisoned body screaming in protest, pushed himself to the limit. "The only thing broken here will be your smug face, Vex!"


    He feinted left, drawing Malachi''s attention. Mordred, seizing the opening, dove for Malachi''s hand. His fingers brushed the ring, hope surging¡ª


    Only to have it dashed as Malachi''s other hand clamped around his throat, lifting him off the ground. "Nice try," Malachi sneered, "but not good enough."


    Gustavo, seeing Mordred''s predicament, made a desperate gamble. He charged forward, tackling Malachi around the waist. The sudden impact caused Malachi to lose his grip on Mordred, all three men crashing to the floor in a tangle of limbs.


    They grappled furiously, a mass of flailing fists and gnashing teeth. Blood and sweat mingled, turning the debris-strewn floor treacherous. Through it all, Malachi''s ring glinted mockingly, just out of reach.


    "You know," Malachi grunted, his elbow connecting with Mordred''s solar plexus, "I almost respect your tenacity. It''s a shame you chose the wrong side."


    Gustavo, his vision blurring from exhaustion, managed a wheezing laugh. "Wrong side? That''s rich coming from you, Vex. How many innocents have suffered for your ''greater good''?"


    Malachi''s eyes flashed dangerously. "Innocents? There are no innocents in this world, Gustavo. Only those who seize power and those too weak to hold onto it."


    Mordred, spitting out blood, fixed Malachi with a contemptuous glare. "And that justifies everything, does it? You''re no better than the tyrants you claim to oppose like us."


    "Better?" Malachi laughed, the sound harsh and bitter. "I''m not trying to be better. I''m trying to survive. And if that means getting my hands dirty, so be it. In more than one ways, we are similar with only two difference. I''m rich and I am not an outcast like you scums!!"


    The fight raged on, each man pushing beyond their limits. Bones cracked, flesh tore, and still they fought. It was no longer about victory or defeat, but a primal struggle for survival.


    As the sun reached its zenith, bathing the ruined hall in harsh light, the three combatants stood locked in a deadly embrace. Bloodied, battered, but unbowed, they glared at each other with a mixture of hatred and grudging respect.


    Malachi, his breath coming in ragged gasps, managed a sardonic smile. "Well, gentlemen. Shall we end this farce once and for all?"


    Gustavo and Mordred exchanged a glance, a lifetime of understanding passing between them in an instant.


    "Whenever you''re ready, Vex," Gustavo growled.


    Mordred''s grin was feral, his eyes gleaming with dark anticipation. "Let''s finish this."

 Chapter 181: End it...end it now!!!

    "Ready for round two, you pompous prick?" Gustavo snarled, spitting a glob of blood onto the marble floor. His chest heaved with exertion, every breath a reminder of the brutal beating they''d endured.''This is it,'' Gustavo thought, his mind racing. ''No more tricks, no more magic. Just raw fury and the will to survive.''


    Mordred cracked his knuckles, a feral grin spreading across his face. "Time to wipe that smirk off your face, Vex. Permanently." His eyes gleamed with a mixture of pain and anticipation, the thrill of the hunt coursing through his veins.


    Malachi''s eyes narrowed, a hint of amusement dancing behind the pain. "My, such bravado from two soon-to-be cadavers. Come then, gentlemen. Let''s see what dregs of strength you can muster."


    The three collided in a fury of fists and feet, their movements a brutal ballet of violence. Gustavo ducked under Malachi''s wild haymaker, the whoosh of air above his head a stark reminder of how close he''d come to oblivion. With a grunt of effort, he drove his shoulder into Malachi''s solar plexus, feeling ribs give way beneath the impact.


    The sound that erupted from Malachi''s lungs was a cross between a wheeze and a curse, spittle flying from his lips. ''That''s it,'' Gustavo thought, a surge of savage joy coursing through him. ''Bleed, you bastard. Bleed.''


    Mordred capitalized on the opening, his knee rising in a vicious arc. The crack of bone meeting bone echoed through the hall as his kneecap connected with Malachi''s chin. Teeth clacked together with an audible snap, and a spray of blood painted the air in a crimson mist.


    "How''s that for finesse, you pretentious popinjay?" Mordred taunted, his voice raw with exertion and pain.


    Malachi staggered back, momentarily dazed. His mind reeled, struggling to process the sudden onslaught. ''Impossible,'' he thought, panic rising like bile in his throat. ''These... these animals can''t possibly...''


    But the ring on his finger pulsed, sending a wave of eldritch energy coursing through his veins. He recovered with inhuman speed, his eyes focusing with predatory intensity. "Impressive," he drawled, wiping blood from his chin. "But hardly sufficient."


    His fist shot out like a piston, catching Gustavo in the ribs. The crack of bone echoed through the hall, a sickening counterpoint to Gustavo''s agonized gasp.


    "Fuck!" Gustavo wheezed, stumbling backward. His vision swam, dark spots dancing at the edges. "Bastard fights like he''s got iron in his goddamn fists!"


    ''Stay up,'' he commanded himself, gritting his teeth against the pain. ''Stay up or die.'' S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Malachi pressed his advantage, raining blows on Gustavo''s already battered body. Each impact was like a hammer striking an anvil, sending shockwaves of agony through Gustavo''s frame. "Come now," Malachi taunted, his cultured voice at odds with the brutality of his assault. "Surely you can offer more resistance than this?"


    But he''d forgotten about Mordred.


    With a roar that was more animal than human, Mordred launched himself onto Malachi''s back. His arms wrapped around the man''s throat in a vicious chokehold, biceps bulging with the effort. "Surprise, you fucking reprobate!!"


    Malachi thrashed like a bull, trying to dislodge his attacker. He slammed Mordred against a nearby pillar, the impact sending cracks spiderwebbing across the ornate marble. Once, twice, three times he repeated the brutal move, each collision punctuated by Mordred''s pained grunts.


    ''Don''t let go,'' Mordred commanded himself, stars exploding behind his eyes. ''Hold on or we''re both dead.''


    "Is that truly the extent of your capabilities?" Mordred wheezed, tightening his grip. His voice was strained, but there was a note of dark humor beneath the pain. "My late grandmother could muster more force, and she''s been pushing up daisies for a decade!"


    Gustavo, pushing through the white-hot agony of his broken ribs, saw his chance. ''Now or never,'' he thought, gathering the last dregs of his strength. He charged forward, driving his fist into Malachi''s exposed kidney with every ounce of power he could muster.


    The impact was like striking a side of beef, the meaty thud reverberating up Gustavo''s arm. Malachi''s eyes bulged, a strangled gasp escaping his lips. But still, he fought on, the ring''s power sustaining him beyond normal human limits.


    ''What does it take to put this bastard down?'' Gustavo wondered, a hint of desperation creeping into his thoughts.


    With a herculean effort, Malachi finally managed to throw Mordred off. The summoner hit the ground hard, the impact driving the air from his lungs in an explosive exhale. He rolled, years of training taking over, but the maneuver was clumsy, pain hampering his movements.


    Malachi was on him in an instant, straddling his chest and raining down punches with mechanical precision. Each blow landed with devastating force, Mordred''s head snapping back against the unforgiving floor.


    "You truly believed you could best me?" Malachi roared, his fists a blur of motion. His cultured facade had cracked, raw fury bleeding through. "I am the very embodiment of power! You come from the streets. I made the streets! I am Malachi Fucking Vex, I''ll have you remember!"


    *Bang!!* He began to rain down punches on Mordred.


    Blood sprayed with each impact, Mordred''s face quickly becoming a swollen mess of bruises and lacerations. But even as consciousness threatened to slip away, he managed a defiant grin. The expression was grotesque, teeth stained red with blood. "And I''m... bloody... Mordred you tight fucked asshole!"


    With the last of his strength, Mordred grabbed Malachi''s ears and yanked his head down. Their foreheads met with a sickening crack, the bridge of Malachi''s nose giving way beneath the impact. Cartilage and bone crunched, warm blood gushing over both their faces.


    Malachi reeled back, howling in pain and rage. "You absolute savage!" he snarled, his composure shattered. "I''ll flay the skin from your bones for that!"


    Gustavo, seeing his chance, launched himself at Malachi with reckless abandon. His shoulder connected with Malachi''s midsection, driving them both to the ground. They rolled across the debris-strewn floor, a tangle of flailing limbs and murderous intent.


    ''End it,'' Gustavo''s mind screamed. ''End it now or we''re all dead!''

 Chapter 182: X goes Vex

    Malachi ended up on top, his hands wrapping around Gustavo''s throat with vise-like pressure. "I''m going to squeeze the very life from your worthless carcass," he hissed, his face a mask of blood and fury.Gustavo''s vision began to darken, his lungs burning for air. Panic clawed at the edges of his mind, but he forced it down. He wasn''t done yet. With the last of his strength, he reached up, his thumb finding Malachi''s eye socket.


    "Eat shit and expire, Vex!" Gustavo snarled, and pushed.


    Malachi''s scream of agony echoed through the hall as Gustavo''s thumb sank into his eye. The sensation was nauseating, the soft orb giving way with sickening ease. He released his grip, stumbling back and clutching at his ruined face.


    Mordred, having regained his feet, seized the moment. He grabbed a jagged piece of broken marble from the floor, hefting it like a primitive club. With a roar of effort, he swung it in a vicious arc, connecting with the side of Malachi''s head. The impact was thunderous, sending Malachi sprawling to the ground in a heap.


    "Arghhhh!!" Malachi blurted, falling off Gustavo.


    "You like that? You pretentious git?" Mordred spat, tossing the bloodied marble aside. His chest heaved with exertion, every breath a struggle against broken ribs and internal injuries.


    ''If it''s not for the item charm in my pocket now, I''d be a dead man!'' he thought gasping for air.


    Malachi lay on the ground, dazed and bleeding. But the ring on his finger pulsed once more, its eldritch glow lighting the carnage surrounding them. Slowly, impossibly, he began to stir.


    Gustavo and Mordred exchanged a look of disbelief. "What in the nine hells does it take to keep this bastard down?" Gustavo growled, his voice raw from Malachi''s stranglehold.


    "The ring," Mordred panted, his eyes fixed on the glowing band. "We have to get that shit away from him. Cut off his finger if we have to but we must separate him from it!"


    They advanced on Malachi, who was struggling to his feet. His face was a ruin, covered in blood and contorted in fury, one eye swollen shut and the other a mangled mess. "You think this changes anything?" he snarled, his cultured tones slurred by pain and rage. "I''ll dispatch you both with my bare hands if necessary!"


    Malachi lunged at Gustavo, his movements still preternaturally fast despite his grievous injuries. But Gustavo was ready. He ducked under Malachi''s wild swing, grabbed his arm, and used the man''s own momentum to flip him onto his back.


    "Haaaa!!"


    The impact drove the air from Malachi''s lungs in an explosive whoosh, but he recovered quickly. He rolled to avoid Mordred''s stomping boot, the heavy footfall missing his head by mere inches. Malachi lashed out with a kick of his own, catching Mordred in the knee. The joint bent sideways with a sickening pop, ligaments tearing like overstretchedrubber bands.


    Mordred went down, howling in agony. "Bloody hell! My blasted knee!"


    Malachi was on him in an instant, his hands wrapping around Mordred''s throat with cruel precision. "Time to shuffle off this mortal coil, you insignificant insect!"


    But Gustavo wasn''t about to let his partner go down. He grabbed a handful of debris from the floor - broken glass, splintered wood, crushed stone - and flung it into Malachi''s face with desperate accuracy.


    Malachi reeled back, cursing as shards sliced his skin and dust stung his remaining eye. "You fight with all the finesse of a gutter-dwelling reprobate!"


    "Whatever proves effective," Gustavo growled, pressing his advantage. He drove his knee into Malachi''s stomach, feeling organs shift beneath the impact. He followed up with a vicious elbow to the back of the head as Malachi doubled over, the crack of bone on bone echoing through the ruined hall.


    Mordred, gasping for air, dragged himself to his feet. His leg was a useless, throbbing mass of agony, but he forced himself to stand through sheer willpower. "Gustavo!" he rasped. "The ring! We must take it!"


    Gustavo nodded, understanding instantly. He grabbed Malachi''s arm, trying to wrench the ring from his finger. But Malachi wasn''t going down without a fight.


    With a roar of defiance, Malachi headbutted Gustavo, sending him staggering back. He whirled to face Mordred, his fist cocking back for a devastating blow.


    But Mordred was ready. He ducked under Malachi''s swing, coming up inside his guard. With a move born of desperation and street-fighting instinct, he clamped his teeth onto Malachi''s ear and bit down hard.


    "Arghhhhhhhh!!!"


    Malachi''s scream was inhuman as Mordred tore away, spitting out a chunk of flesh. Blood poured down the side of Malachi''s head, staining his once-immaculate collar a deep crimson. Even Gustavo had to pause for a moment in shock to look at his partner.


    "You absolute barbarian!" Malachi howled, clutching at his mangled ear. "I''ll see you both drawn and quartered for this indignity!"


    But his moment of distraction was all Gustavo needed. He lunged forward, grabbing Malachi''s hand. With a move that was more butchery than precision, he brought his other hand down like a cleaver, aiming for the base of Malachi''s ring finger.


    "Arghhhh!!!"


    The crack of bone was lost beneath Malachi''s agonized scream as his finger, ring and all, separated from his hand. Blood spurted from the wound in pulsing jets, painting the floor in abstract red streaks.


    Malachi staggered back, staring in disbelief at his mutilated hand. The loss of the ring caused a rapid change. He could feel its power leaving him reeling. ''No,'' he thought, panic rising like a tide. ''No, this can''t be happening!''


    Gustavo held up the severed finger, the ring still glinting innocently in the blood-smeared gold band. "I believe you''re searching for this trinket, you widow fucker?"


    Malachi''s face contorted with rage and pain, his cultured facade crumbling entirely. "You''ll rue this day!" he snarled, spittle flying from his lips. "I''ll pursue you to the very ends of the earth! I''ll¡ª"


    His words were cut off as Mordred''s fist connected with his jaw, sending him sprawling to the floor. Teeth clattered across the marble like macabre dice. Mordred stood over him, a grim satisfaction etched on his battered features. "Do shut your infernal trap, Vex!"


    Gustavo joined his partner, both men looming over their fallen foe. The fight had taken its toll - they were battered, bleeding, barely standing. But they had won.


    "Matilda," Gustavo panted, reminding them both of their true goal. His voice was raw, every word an effort. "We need to locate her." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mordred nodded, his gaze never leaving Malachi''s prone form. "Indeed. Let''s conclude this sordid affair and claim our hard-earned bounty."


    As they turned to leave, Malachi''s broken laughter echoed behind them. "Fools," he wheezed, blood bubbling from his lips. "You have no idea what forces you''ve set in motion. Even if you claim Matilda, how would you leave this city? Tell me, as long as I''m alive, the enforcers and all of Drakoria are in my palms and I''ll send them right after you two!!!" He said coughing up blood.


    With the ring gone, the magical enchantment and all the buffs he had initially were now gone meaning all the injuries he should have sustained, he was now feeling the effects of it.


    Gustavo and Mordred exchanged a wary glance, unease prickling at the back of their necks. They knew Vex was right. He controlled Drakoria even as people hated to admit it. He did all the dirty jobs of nobles and cleaned up nicely right after. It was how he rose to power to begin with. He was one of the most ruthless gang bosses the city had way before it even began to industrialize.


    It would seem impossible given how he looked to be in his late thirtys or there about. But this was all due to him dabbling with different types of magic that in turn sustained his youth. But of course, he didn''t just get access to these rare and important magic by being a crime boss and a womanizing politician. No, he did it by mostly sticking his hands in places no one else would.


    After reasoning this, without a word, both Mordred and Gustavo knew that leaving him just like that was completely out of the equation.


    Deleting him however...

 Chapter 183: Activate everything

    Cassandra''s cart suddenly stopped midair few places away from Malachi''s mansion. An uneasy silence hung in the air, broken only by the driver''s whispered words."My lady," he stammered, his voice tight with fear. "Something''s amiss. There''s... there''s blood. Streaks of it, running from the entrance."


    Zafron''s eyes widened, his heart pounding. Without a word, he flung open the cart door and leapt out. The gravel crunched beneath his boots as he strode forward, his gaze fixed on the mansion''s grand entrance.


    His mind raced, a torrent of worry and anger. ''Mara... Matilda... if they''ve been harmed...'' His jaw clenched, bitterness rising like bile in his throat. "I swear," he muttered through gritted teeth, "if a single hair on their heads has been touched, there won''t be enough left of the responsible parties to bury, not even Malachi himself."


    Cassandra exited the carriage with more composure, but her eyes betrayed her concern. She turned to the driver, her voice low but firm. "Stay here, at a safe distance. Be ready to leave at a moment''s notice."


    The driver''s knuckles were white on the reins. "But my lady, are you certain you''ll be alright?"


    Cassandra managed a tight smile. "We''ll be fine. Just be ready."


    With a nod to Zafron, she fell in step beside him. Together, they approached the entrance, the ominous streaks of blood growing more vivid with each step.


    As they approached closer, Zafron noticed the blood was oozing from the bush by the main entrance.


    Zafron approached the bush cautiously, his hand steady as he pushed aside the branches. The sight that greeted him made his stomach churn - Malachi''s guard, brutally slaughtered and unceremoniously dumped among the foliage.


    ''Fucking diabolical!''


    He turned to Cassandra, his voice low and tense. "This isn''t right. Someone''s beaten us here." His eyes narrowed as he surveyed the grounds. "We need to stay sharp."


    Cassandra nodded. "Agreed. Any idea who?"


    Zafron shook his head. "Could be anyone. A man like Vex would have no shortage of enemies."


    With a deep breath, he pushed open the mansion''s ornate doors. The eerie silence that greeted them was heavy.


    Zafron''s eyes darted from corner to corner, taking in the signs of recent violence - overturned furniture, shattered ornaments, and most disturbingly, trails of blood on the polished floor.


    "Damn it," he muttered, stepping inside with Cassandra close behind. "Where is everyone?"


    Cassandra''s voice was barely above a whisper. "You don''t think... they''ve already come and gone?"


    Zafron''s jaw clenched. "If they have, and Mara or Matilda are hurt..." He left the threat unspoken as anger welled up from within him.


    They moved deeper into the mansion, every creak and shadow putting them more on edge. Zafron''s mind raced with possibilities, each worse than the last.


    As they approached the main door leading to the sitting room, Zafron''s trained eye caught the subtle movement of the bushes. His hand shot out, grasping Cassandra''s wrist.


    "Hold up," he murmured, eyes scanning the foliage. "We''ve got company."


    Cassandra tensed, her voice barely audible. "Where?"


    Zafron''s gaze swept the area. "The bushes. Someone''s playing hide and seek."


    With a deep breath, he raised his voice. "Alright, enough games. We know you''re there. Come out now, unless you fancy a more violent introduction." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For a moment, silence reigned. Then, with a rustle of leaves, two figures, Brutus and Ratface emerged from the bushes flanking the door. Blades glinted in their hands as they approached.


    Zafron''s eyes narrowed in recognition. ''Wait a minute...''


    "Well, well," he said, his tone deceptively casual. "If it isn''t our troublemakers from the festival. Quite the coincidence, finding you here."


    Brutus sneered. "Ain''t no coincidence, pretty boy."


    Ratface, piped up. "Yeah, we got business here. Best you back down and get an easy kill."


    Zafron''s mind raced. ''Are they after Malachi? Or Matilda? What''s their angle?''


    Zafron not moved by their threats replied. "I''m afraid that''s not an option. You guys appeared to have done quite the work here. But I''m just here for two ladies and then I''ll be gone. If you won''t allow it however,then I''m not going down without a fight." His eyes hardened.


    Just then, Brutus tapped Ratface, the smaller man let out three exaggerated sneezes. Before Zafron could process the oddity of the action, he felt a vice-like grip around his ankles.


    "What the¡ª" he managed before being yanked off his feet. He hit the ground hard, the impact knocking the wind from his lungs. Beside him, he heard Cassandra''s startled cry as she too was pulled down.


    Gasping, Zafron''s mind raced. ''They''re on the ground too? But where¡ª''


    He scrambled to his feet, reaching for Cassandra, as the men beneath the ground surfaced up. "You alright?" he asked, helping her up.


    She nodded, brushing dirt from her clothes. "I''m fine, but what in blazes was that?"


    Their answer came in the form of rustling and movement all around them. From the gardens, from behind statues, even from cleverly concealed holes in the ground, men began to emerge.


    Within seconds, Zafron and Cassandra found themselves surrounded by about 30 armed individuals, all brandishing various blades. Some of them had large scars on their bodies, blood still oozing from them.


    Cassandra accessing the situation turned to Zafron. "Seems these gentlemen prefer a more... direct approach."


    "Do you still think that is not an opt....." Ratface start but Brutus interrupted, his voice laced with impatience. "Ey, Ratface, we ain''t got time for this chit-chat. Remember what Gustavo and Mordred said? No one in or out. Let''s just finish ''em and be done with it before they come out."


    At the mention of Gustavo''s name, Zafron''s eyes widened, his jaw clenching visibly. ''Gustavo? Here? After Matilda?'' A wave of rage washed over him. ''Gustavo''s involved in this?''


    ''I''ll run him through myself if he so much as looks at Matilda or Mara.''


    Ratface, oblivious to Zafron''s internal turmoil, nodded at Brutus. "Right you are. No sense wastin'' more time." He turned to the gathered thugs, raising his voice. "Alright, boys! You heard Mordred - no one gets in or out. Let''s make this quick and messy!"


    The circle of armed men began to tighten around Zafron and Cassandra. Zafron still enveloped by rage turned to Cassandra, his voice low and tense. "Cassandra, we''re going to have to fight our way out of this. You ready?"


    Cassandra''s response was grim but determined. "Always. But hey, don''t lose your head."


    Zafron nodded, forcing himself to focus on the immediate threat. "Right."


    As they positioned themselves, Brutus''s laugh cut through the tension. "Aw, ain''t that sweet? They think they stand a chance. Oi! Boys, show these two how wrong they are!"


    With a collective roar, the thugs charged forward, their blades glinting menacingly in the light. Cassandra''s instincts kicked in, her body shifting seamlessly into combat mode.


    Her slime ability activated, encasing her hand in a massive, gelatinous fist. She swung it with devastating force towards the approaching men, sending them flying backward.


    Seizing one of the fallen attackers, Cassandra slammed him into the ground with bone-crushing force, the impact silencing him permanently. Her eyes darted around, searching for the next threat.


    Meanwhile, Zafron''s gaze was fixed intently on the mansion''s entrance. He knew Gustavo was inside, likely with Mara and Matilda. A sense of foreboding gripped him he turned to Cassandra. "Gustavo might harm one of them. I can''t stay out here; I need to go in and protect them."


    "Go on then... I can handle these guys outside," Cassandra said, her eyes unwavering as she focused on the approaching thugs.


    "What? Are you sure?" Zafron asked doing a quick head count and seeing as many as thirty men still left.


    "You ever asked yourself what the Beaumont''s are famous for? My great grandfather made weapons and so did my granddad and my dad and ...see the point is, Cassie may not look like it. Neither does Bobbles. But I know someone who can handle these men," Cassandra said.


    Zafron could see the conviction in her eyes. He had seen her fighting before and knew she was strong. Also her slime powers which he too had now was ridiculously strong as well. As much as he wanted to stay and run through the fade with her, he knew being here was not wise. What if they got injured and couldn''t help Mara and Matilda who were inside? Or worse, what if Gustavo gets to them first?


    He resolved to making a quick entry and exit. Get Mara and Matilda and then return to beat the living day lights out of anyone who touched Cassandra while he was gone. He was going to trust in her that she was fine and would protect herself.


    "Thank you, Cassan..."


    "It''s miss Beaumont to you and you''re welcome," Cassandra said, pulling and tying her hair in a ponytail.


    ''Did she just switch personalities?'' Zafron thought for a second imagining the amount of crazy he had been riding with. But there was no time to focus on that as he had two lovely damsels of his to rescue from a murderous assassin that was working for the man whose wife he stole from him.


    As Zafron neared the entrance, Calista''s voice resonated in his mind. [The system has calculated your chances of survival. The odds aren''t looking good. Do you wish to activate your combat skills?]


    "Activate everything,"

 Chapter 184: Red slime..

    In his path were Ratface and Brutus. A couple other guys had tried to get in his way but he dealt with them efficiently. He couldn''t tell whether it was pure adrenaline or it was his increased stats that were at play now but even he knew he had leveled up. Far beyond what even he could imagine.As Zafron advanced towards Brutus and Ratface, his face etched with rage and sheer intentions to kill whoever stands in his path, a menu appeared before his eyes:


    [Skill successfully activated]


    [...]


    [Slime manipulation active]


    With that, Zafron clenched his fist tighter and he began feeling a warmth spreading across his palm and fingers.


    Ratface sneered, oblivious to the change. "Look at ''im, Brutus. Thinks he can scare us with a mean look."


    But Brutus''s eyes widened, his bravado faltering for a moment. "Uh, Ratface... you seein'' what I''m seein''?"


    A red, viscous substance began to form around Zafron''s hand, growing more intense with each step. The slime pulsed and writhed, seemingly in tune with Zafron''s mounting rage.


    Cassandra, in the midst of fending off an attacker, glanced over her shoulder. Her jaw dropped at the sight.


    "Is that....?" she asked herself, her voice a mix of confusion and awe.


    ''Zafron can control slime, just like me? Has he been hiding it from me all this while?'' she wondered, her gaze drifting from Zafron''s figure to the red slime oozing from his fist.


    Ratface''s eyes widened as he saw what was before him.


    "Is that... slime? But....It''s glowin'' red!" His sneer morphed into a look of panic. "Brutus, maybe we should¡ª"


    But Brutus, trying to maintain control, bellowed, "Don''t panic Ratface. We''ve got this covered. We can''t let him get through at all cost."


    Zafron''s gaze remained fixed on Brutus and Ratface with no trace of emotions, his slime-covered fist clenched at his side.


    Brutus, not really scared, struck first, lunging at Zafron with his blade aimed to cleave him from head to toe. With preternatural speed, Zafron sidestepped, his face emotionless as the blade sliced through empty air.


    Brutus recovered quickly, pivoting to swing his weapon horizontally at Zafron''s midsection. But Zafron''s slime-encased hand shot out, catching the blade mid-swing.


    Brutus'' eyes widened in disbelief as he poured more energy into his weapon, causing it to glow with intensity. "What the... How is this slime as hard as rock?" he sputtered, struggling against Zafron''s iron grip.


    Before Brutus could react further, Zafron''s free hand smashed into his face with bone-crushing force. The impact twisted Brutus'' features grotesquely, sending him sprawling to the ground, his grip on the blade lost.


    Dazed and disoriented, Brutus struggled to regain his footing. The side of his face that bore the brunt of Zafron''s attack was a mess of contorted flesh and flowing blood, his vision swimming as he fought to stay conscious.


    Seeing his comrade fall, Ratface leapt into action with a furious cry. As he sailed through the air towards Zafron, red slime erupted from Zafron''s hands, ensnaring Ratface by the throat mid-leap.


    Zafron''s grip tightened mercilessly, Ratface''s eyes bulging as he gasped for air. In desperation, Ratface''s blade began to glow green, responding to its wielder''s struggle.


    But his attempts to swing the weapon were futile; his arm refused to obey, and the blade slipped from his grasp. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the sword fell, it suddenly sprang to life, hurtling towards Zafron''s chest with impossible speed. In an instant, a layer of rock-hard slime materialized over Zafron''s torso, deflecting the enchanted blade harmlessly away.


    Unfazed by the assault, Zafron intensified his chokehold on Ratface. His eyes, cold and unforgiving, bore into Ratface''s increasingly desperate gaze. No words were exchanged; the silent, implacable pressure of Zafron''s grip spoke volumes about his deadly intent.


    Brutus, barely conscious, staggered to his feet in a desperate attempt to save his comrade from Zafron''s deadly grip.


    ''These guys are just wasting my time. I need to get to Gustavo and the other guy these two mentioned are in charge before they reach Mara and Matilda,'' Zafron thought, growing increasingly impatient.


    Before Brutus could take two steps, Zafron''s left hand swept through the air, unleashing a tidal wave of slime. The force was enough to uproot a tree, and it crashed into Brutus with devastating power.


    His body was flung backwards, leaving a gruesome trail of blood across the ground and nearby foliage.


    Ratface, still in Zafron''s iron grip, opened his mouth to speak, but only blood poured out. His tongue lolled uselessly as more red liquid trickled down his chin.


    With a sickening crack, Zafron crushed Ratface''s windpipe and hurled his limp form at the mansion''s entrance. The door splintered under the impact, swinging open to reveal the interior.


    Zafron turned to see Cassandra battling the thugs behind him, her slime morphing into various forms as she wielded it with swift precision. ''Will she be okay?'' he thought, his eyes clouded with concern, before he stepped into the building.


    He strode purposefully into the building, his eyes scanning the chaos of overturned furniture and cracked walls. The silence that greeted him was unexpected. ''Has Gustavo already dealt with them? Or what else transpired here?'' he pondered.


    "Matilda! Mara! Where are you? Matilda....." Zafron called out, his voice echoing through the empty halls. His words trailed off as his gaze fell upon a crumpled form in a red gown, lying motionless on the floor.


    Cautiously, he approached the body, his senses on high alert for any sign of movement or life. As he drew closer, recognition dawned ¨C it was Malachi, lifeless in a pool of his own blood.


    ''Gustavo must have eliminated him,'' Zafron thought, his jaw clenching. ''If that bastard has laid a finger on Mara or Matilda, I swear I''ll string his corpse from the mansion''s ramparts.''


    Rage boiled within him as he bellowed, "Gustavo! I know you''re here. Show yourself, you coward! Show yourself and let''s finish what we started months ago at Astoria!"


    Suddenly, he heard coughing from one end of the mansion, followed by some movement. ''That must be him!''


    ********


    Meanwhile, inside a hidden chamber of Malachi''s mansion, tension hung thick in the air.


    Cordelia sat on the bed, her face buried in her hands, worry etched in every line of her body.


    Matilda paced restlessly, her footsteps echoing in the confined space. ''What is happening out there? Malachi hasn''t come back yet, and neither has Zafron. Hasn''t he received our message?'' Matilda wondered, the silence taking its toll on her.


    Mara in the other hand, leaned against the wall, her eyes darting nervously towards the door.


    Suddenly, Mara''s head snapped up, her body tensing. "Did you hear that?" she whispered urgently.


    Matilda paused mid-step, tilting her head. "Hear what? I didn''t hear anything."


    Mara shook her head, frustration creeping into her voice. "No, I''m certain I heard something. Listen!"


    For a moment, silence reigned. Then, faintly, a sound drifted through the walls. Mara''s eyes widened in recognition.


    "That''s Zafron''s voice!" she exclaimed, pushing herself off the wall. "He''s here! We need to get to him, bring him to safety!"


    As Mara rushed towards the door, Matilda called out, her voice sharp with concern. "Mara, stop! That''s madness! The battle''s still raging out there!"


    But Mara had already wrenched the door open, disappearing into the hallway beyond. Matilda''s words echoed uselessly in the empty space she left behind.


    Cordelia looked up, fear plain on her face. "Matilda, what do we do? We can''t let her go out there alone!"


    Matilda''s jaw clenched, torn between the need for safety and the urge to protect her friend. "Damn it, Mara," she muttered. Then, turning to Cordelia, she said, "Stay here. Lock the door behind me. Don''t open it for anyone but us, understand?"


    Without waiting for a response, Matilda darted out after Mara, her heart pounding as she plunged into the unknown dangers lurking in the mansion''s corridors.

 Chapter 185: Last words?

    Zafron walked through the mansion''s large halls, his steps measured and purposeful. The red slime still clung to his hands, pulsing with barely contained energy. His voice echoed off the walls, dripping with anger."Gustavo! You gutless worm! Come out and face me like a man, or are you too busy cowering in the shadows?"


    For a moment, silence reigned. Then, from somewhere ahead, Gustavo''s voice rang out, thick with disdain.


    "Cowering? That''s rich coming from you, Zafron. Have you forgotten our little dance in Astoria?"


    Zafron''s eyes narrowed, his pace quickening as he followed the sound. "Big words from a man hiding behind closed doors. Why don''t you come out here and say that to my face?"


    Gustavo''s laughter echoed through the corridor. "I should have finished you when I had the chance. A mistake I won''t repeat today." Gustavo shot back, his voice growing clearer as Zafron drew nearer.


    Zafron''s lips curled into a vicious grin. "Keep flapping your gums, you miserable excuse for a man. When I''m done with you, they''ll need a mop to clean up what''s left."


    He rounded another corner, his eyes darted from shadow to shadow, searching for any sign of movement.


    "Come out, you miserable coward!" Zafron''s voice echoed off the marble walls.


    A mocking laugh seemed to come from everywhere and nowhere. "I''m here waiting for you to find me." Gustavo''s disembodied voice taunted.


    Zafron''s face contorted with rage. "I''ll find you, and when I do, I''ll make you wish you''d never touched Matilda," He kicked open a door, finding only an empty room leading to a staircase.


    His knuckles whitened around the red slime as he stormed towards the stairs.


    ''From what I can tell, I don''t think he''s with Mara or Matilda. I need to finish him off and then find them. I believe they are hiding somewhere in the mansion,'' Zafron thought as he scanned his surroundings.


    As he ascended the stairs, his breath came in ragged gasps, a mixture of exertion and barely contained fury.


    He reached the top, finding himself in a vast, open room. Ornate chandeliers hung from a vaulted ceiling, casting dancing shadows across the polished floor.


    "Your games end now, Gustavo!" Zafron snarled. "Face me, you spineless¡ª"


    A cough interrupted him, coming from directly behind. Zafron whirled around, the red slime pulsing in his grip. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There, seated in a high-backed chair with an infuriating grin spread across his face, was Gustavo. "You were saying?" he asked, his eyes glinting with amusement.


    Zafron''s face twisted with hatred as he glared at his seated foe, the confrontation he''d been seeking now finally at hand.


    Gustavo''s gaze flickered to the pulsating substance in Zafron''s hand. "I see you''ve brought a gift," he said, his tone deceptively light. "Or were you hiding that little trinket the last time we danced in Astoria?"


    Despite his mocking words, Gustavo''s mind raced as he observed his adversary. Something was... different.


    Zafron stood taller, his presence more commanding. The look in his eyes had changed ¨C a newfound intensity that sent a chill down Gustavo''s spine. It was as if he was facing an entirely different person.


    ''He''s evolved,'' Gustavo thought, weighing his options. ''Can I still beat him? Especially now that I''m...''


    A sudden cough escaped his lips, betraying his weakness. Gustavo cursed inwardly, knowing Zafron wouldn''t miss such a tell.


    "Let''s just say you were lucky back at Astoria. But right now, no amount of luck will save you," Zafron snapped angrily at Gustavo.


    Gustavo leaned back in his chair, a smirk playing on his lips despite the tension coiling in his gut. "I must say, Zafron, I''m impressed," he drawled, his tone a mixture of genuine admiration and calculated mockery. "You''ve... evolved. What''s your secret, hmm? Did you stumble upon a wish-granting fairy in some enchanted forest?"


    Zafron''s jaw clenched, his grip on the red slime tightening.


    Gustavo''s eyes glinted with mischief. "Or perhaps... you''ve finally found that long-lost Stone of Power? The one that''s supposed to grant unimaginable magical abilities?" He chuckled, the sound tinged with a hint of nervousness. "Come now, don''t be shy. Share with the class."


    As Gustavo continued his playful interrogation, Zafron''s mind began to race. The conversation at the door of the mansion suddenly replayed in his head ¨C those two men, Brutus and Ratface had mentioned Gustavo, yes, but they''d also spoken of another person inside.


    His eyes darted from corner to corner, searching for any sign of movement, any hint of an ambush.


    ''Why is Gustavo alone?'' Zafron thought, his pulse quickening. ''He''s stalling. Buying time. But for what?''


    The red slime in his hand pulsed faster, responding to his rising agitation. Zafron''s gaze swept the room once more, expecting an attack at any moment.


    "What''s the matter, Zafron?" Gustavo taunted, noticing his adversary''s distraction. "You seem a bit... jumpy. Not losing your nerve, are you?"


    Zafron opened his mouth to retort, but before he could utter a word, a new voice cut through the tension ¨C coming from directly behind him.


    "I guess he''s looking for me!"


    Before Zafron could fully turn to face the presence he sensed behind him, a blinding pain exploded at the base of his skull.


    The impact was so severe that it momentarily shattered his concentration, causing the protective slime to dissipate from his body.


    Stars danced in Zafron''s vision as he stumbled forward, his legs buckling beneath him. The force of the blow was far beyond what human knuckles could deliver - it felt more like he''d been struck with a sledgehammer or some equally brutal weapon.


    Warm blood trickled down his neck as Zafron collapsed to the ground, his hand instinctively moving to staunch the flow from the wound. Despite his efforts, red liquid seeped between his fingers, staining the polished floor beneath him.


    [Critical hit sustained..,]


    [Emergency healing deployed]


    With great effort, Zafron managed to turn his head, his blurred vision slowly focusing on the towering figure above him.


    ''Who is this guy? Another Blackthorn''s bodyguard?'' Zafron wondered, despite the pain coursing through head.


    Mordred stood there, a triumphant grin spreading across his face as he looked down at his fallen foe, while he adjusted his dreadlocks. In his hand was a vicious-looking spiked gauntlet he had picked up from searching for Matilda after displacing Malachi.


    Mordred casually began to remove the gauntlet, sliding it off his hand with a deliberate slowness that spoke of his confidence. The heavy weapon clattered to the ground beside Zafron.


    From across the room, the sound of a chair scraping against the floor drew Zafron''s attention. Gustavo rose from his seat, his movements unhurried as he approached Zafron.


    Zafron lay prone on the ground, his breath coming in ragged gasps. The red slime that had pulsed so menacingly in his hand earlier was now a dull, inert mass on the floor beside him.


    Gustavo approached slowly, enjoying his victory, while Mordred kept a watchful eye on their fallen foe.


    Zafron attempted to push himself up, but Mordred''s foot pressed down on his back, pinning him in place.


    Gustavo crouched down, his face inches from Zafron''s. "After all this time, after all your...new findings" he spat the word, eyeing Zafron''s hand where the slime was before..."you''re still that same scared little slave from Blackthorn''s mansion."


    Zafron''s eyes blazed with fury, but Gustavo merely chuckled at his impotent rage. He grabbed a fistful of Zafron''s hair, yanking his head back painfully. With his free hand, Gustavo made a fluid gesture, and a shimmering blade materialized in his grasp.


    "Let... go," Zafron growled through gritted teeth, struggling against Gustavo''s iron grip.


    "Shh, shh," Gustavo soothed mockingly, bringing the blade to Zafron''s exposed throat. "No need for that now. It''ll all be over soon."


    The cold steel grazed Zafron''s skin, drawing a thin line of blood. Gustavo''s eyes glittered with a mix of triumph and something darker, more primal.


    "You know," Gustavo mused, almost conversationally, "I genuinely thought you might surprise me this time. That maybe, just maybe, you''d finally become more than the little boy I almost killed." He sighed theatrically. "Such a pity it all has to end like this again."


    Zafron''s muscles tensed, a last desperate attempt to break free, but Mordred''s grip remained unbreakable.


    "Any last words?" Gustavo asked, his blade pressing ever so slightly harder against Zafron''s throat.


    Zafron managed to squeeze a word out of his mouth, "Yes..."


    "Screw you!"


    With that, his eyes began to glow with a fierce red intensity.

 Chapter 186: Insane Qi output

    Zafron lay on the polished floor, the cold steel of Gustavo''s blade pressing against his throat. The weight of Mordred''s foot on his back kept him pinned. His mind raced, struggling against the haze of pain and the urgent need to escape.Gustavo''s taunting voice pierced through his haze. "Any last words, Zafron?" The blade nicked his skin, drawing a thin line of blood.


    Zafron''s response was a fierce growl. "Screw you!" His eyes blazed with a fierce red light. The anger within him ignited, and his muscles tensed with newfound energy.


    [Heart rate increased. Qi output escalating. Host at risk of triggering emergency response.]


    As Zafron''s rage fueled his resolve, he focused on the red slime in his hand, the main reason behind his enhanced power. It pulsed with an almost sentient life, reacting to his emotional surge. With a guttural roar, Zafron used the slime to reinforce his strength.


    His first action was a powerful twist of his body. He bucked and twisted, the movement causing Mordred to lose his balance momentarily. Zafron''s back arched, his muscles straining as he used every ounce of his energy to wriggle free. With a final burst of strength, he pushed Mordred''s foot off him and rolled to his side, narrowly avoiding the blade''s deadly edge.


    Gustavo''s eyes widened in surprise. "What the¡ª"


    Before Gustavo could react, Zafron was on his feet, his movements a blur of speed and precision. He closed the distance between them in an instant, his right fist swinging with brutal force. The punch connected with Gustavo''s jaw, sending him crashing into a nearby wall. The force of the blow left Gustavo dazed, his body crumpling to the ground with a painful thud.


    [Increased combat readiness. Qi output rising. Host is nearing limit breaking potentials]


    Mordred, recovering from his momentary disorientation, lunged at Zafron from behind. Zafron, still fueled by rage, spun around in time to see Mordred''s attack coming. With a deft move, he sidestepped Mordred''s clumsy swing, the spiked gauntlet narrowly missing him.


    Gritting his teeth, Zafron retaliated with a swift kick to Mordred''s midsection. The impact drove the air from Mordred''s lungs, sending him staggering backward. Zafron didn''t give him a moment to recover. He followed up with a series of rapid strikes, each punch and kick landing with precise, devastating force.


    Mordred''s attempts to block and counter were futile. Zafron''s attacks were relentless, his body moving with a fluidity and speed that seemed almost unnatural. The red slime, now a swirling vortex of energy around him, acted as both shield and weapon. It formed sharp, whiplike tendrils that lashed out, slashing through the air with deadly accuracy.


    With a sudden flick of his wrist, Zafron sent a tendril of the red slime snaking out toward Mordred. The tendril moved with an almost serpentine grace, splitting the air with a hissing sound. It struck Mordred''s side with a crack like a whip, the impact causing the man to stagger backward. The slime seared into his skin, leaving a fiery, glowing red mark that spread from the point of contact.


    Mordred''s skin blistered and sizzled where the slime touched, the pain evident in his contorted expression.


    Unperturbed, Zafron shifted his focus to Gustavo, whose smirk had turned into a grimace of concern. Zafron''s eyes, blazing with a fierce intensity, locked onto Gustavo as he hurled another wave of slime. This time, the slime formed into sharp, jagged blades that whipped through the air, their edges glinting menacingly.


    They sliced through the air with a high-pitched whine, aiming directly for Gustavo.


    Gustavo''s attempts to deflect the slime with his blade were in vain. The blades sliced through his defenses, tearing at his clothing and leaving deep, glowing red gashes on his flesh. He howled in pain, his movements growing more erratic as he struggled to keep up with Zafron''s relentless assault.


    The red slime continued to pulse and writhe, creating more tendrils that lashed out like living whips, each strike landing with brutal efficiency.


    Mordred, attempting to regroup, raised his arms to block a new assault of slime. However, Zafron''s control over the red substance was masterful. He willed the slime to form into a dense, shifting shield, absorbing and redirecting Mordred''s desperate attacks.


    Each punch Mordred threw met with a gelatinous resistance, and the slime seemed to ripple and twist, dissipating the force of the blows before they could land.


    As he spun and pivoted, the slime coiled around his limbs like living armor, expanding and contracting in response to his every move. When he kicked out, the slime extended into a broad, flat surface that slammed into Mordred with a resounding thud, sending him crashing against the wall. The impact left a smear of red slime across the wall, marking the force of Zafron''s strike.


    Gustavo, still recovering from his collision with the wall, attempted to scramble to his feet. His eyes were wide with horror as he watched Zafron''s onslaught. "Stop him!" he shouted, but his voice was laced with desperation. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mordred, his face contorted in pain and fear, tried to push through the haze of his injuries. He managed to grab a nearby ornate vase and swung it at Zafron. The vase shattered against the red slime barrier that Zafron had conjured, the fragments scattering harmlessly away.


    "Pathetic!" Zafron snarled, his voice dripping with disdain. He unleashed a powerful slime blast, a wave of red energy that slammed into Mordred. The force of the blast threw Mordred against the far wall, where he slid down, dazed and incapacitated.


    [Heart rate increased. Qi output escalating. Host at risk of triggering emergency response.]


    The room was filled with the chaotic sounds of battle¡ªshattered furniture, guttural roars, and the thudding of bodies against the floor. Gustavo, now fully recovered, attempted to use his blade to launch a desperate counterattack. He lunged forward, the blade glinting dangerously in the light.


    Zafron, however, was ready. He twisted and ducked under Gustavo''s wild swing, his movements a seamless dance of evasion and aggression. As Gustavo''s blade cut through the air where Zafron had been, Zafron countered with a brutal elbow to Gustavo''s midsection. The blow forced Gustavo to double over, gasping for breath.


    In a swift and fluid motion, Zafron grabbed Gustavo by the collar and hurled him across the room. Gustavo crashed into a large, ornate mirror, the glass shattering into a thousand glittering pieces. He lay there, stunned and bleeding, his body a crumpled heap.


    Zafron turned his attention back to Mordred, who was attempting to rise with great effort. Mordred''s eyes, once filled with arrogance, now showed only fear. Zafron''s red slime surged around him, forming a protective shield and aggressive weaponry. He approached Mordred, who scrambled away, his movements panicked and uncoordinated.


    "Mordred," Zafron growled, his voice filled with grim satisfaction, "you''re next."


    Zafron''s eyes burned with unrestrained fury as he turned his focus back to Mordred. The once-proud man was now a crumpled heap on the floor, desperately trying to push himself up. His previous arrogance had evaporated, replaced by a raw, primal fear.

 Chapter 187: You see, I met a goddess!!

    Zafron''s red slime surged around him, forming a thick, roiling cocoon that encased Mordred. The slime wrapped tightly around the fallen man, its surface undulating with a malevolent intent. Zafron''s eyes gleamed with a cold, ruthless determination as he extended his arm, the slime shifting to grasp Mordred firmly.With a vicious yank, Zafron lifted Mordred off the ground, his body enveloped in the pulsating red mass. The slime squeezed and constricted, applying excruciating pressure as it held Mordred aloft. Zafron then brought the encased body down with a brutal slam against the floor.


    The impact was deafening, the slime absorbing and amplifying the force, creating a resonant thud that reverberated through the room. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was deliberate. These men had caused him so much pain and killing them instantly would do him no favours. Punishing them however, now that, that was fun!!


    Without hesitation, Zafron lifted Mordred again and brought him down a second time. Each slam was more powerful than the last, the slime cushioning and enhancing the blows. Mordred''s muffled screams and gasps of pain were barely audible over the rhythmic thumping of the repeated impacts.


    Just as Zafron prepared for another crushing slam, a sharp whisper of metal through the air caught his attention. He snapped his head to the side, deflecting Gustavo''s blade with a fluid flick of the red slime. The weapon skidded harmlessly off the protective barrier, its edge barely grazing the surface.


    Zafron''s gaze locked onto Gustavo, his voice a low, dangerous growl. "Last time, you stabbed me in the back. This time, I''ll look you dead in the eye and do the same."


    Gustavo''s face turned pale as he took a hesitant step back, his confidence evaporating under the intensity of Zafron''s glare.


    Before Gustavo could react, Mordred, still encased in the slime, let out a final, desperate gasp as he summoned multiple blades from thin air. The blades whirled through the air, their edges glinting menacingly as they hurled toward Zafron.


    Sensing the slight shift in the air once more, Zafron dropped Mordred from his slime cocoon and former six slime tentacles.


    With a flick of his wrist, the slime tentacles lashed out, intercepting each blade with precise accuracy. The blades embedded themselves into the thick, gelatinous substance, momentarily trapped before being hauled back towards Mordred with an almost playful ease.


    Mordred''s eyes widened in shock as the blades he had thrown were now coming back at him, his attempts to resummon the weapons futile. He scrambled to evade, but the red slime tentacles were relentless. Each blade was caught and redirected, and with a forceful swing, Zafron launched the barrage of weapons back at Mordred.


    The impact of the returning blades forced Mordred into a desperate defense, but the barrage was too overwhelming.


    He had no choice but to summon them into vanishing. But he wasn''t safe for long.


    With a thunderous roar, Zafron formed a massive, rock-solid fist from the red slime and swung it with devastating force. The fist collided with Mordred''s chest, propelling him violently against the wall. The impact left a deep dent in the wall, and Mordred crumpled to the floor, his body unmoving.


    Zafron''s gaze snapped back to Gustavo, his anger palpable. The former bounty hunter stood frozen, his eyes wide with terror as Zafron''s red slime whirled around him like a storm.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Zafron extended his hand, and the red slime shot out, encircling Gustavo''s legs with a vice-like grip. Gustavo''s attempt to escape was futile as the slime tightened, dragging him backward with an almost predatory force.


    Gustavo''s attempts to kick and wriggle free were in vain. The slime, a living entity of relentless malice, pulled him towards Zafron with an unyielding determination. Zafron''s eyes gleamed with fury as he advanced, his movements precise and deliberate.


    With Gustavo now within reach, Zafron''s fist, still coated with the red slime, drew back and then shot forward with immense power. The first punch connected with Gustavo''s jaw with a sickening crunch, the impact reverberating through the room. Gustavo''s head snapped sideways, his body twisting from the force. Blood sprayed from his mouth, staining his teeth and chin.


    Zafron didn''t give him a moment to recover. He continued the assault with brutal efficiency. Each punch landed with bone-shattering force, his fist and the red slime working in unison to amplify the damage. The repeated blows hammered into Gustavo''s ribs, each hit producing a dull thud and causing the victim''s body to convulse with the shock of impact.


    The red slime, acting as both weapon and enhancer, transformed each punch into a devastating force. It seeped into Gustavo''s wounds, intensifying the agony and causing his flesh to swell and bruise with dark, purplish hues. The slime clung to Gustavo''s skin, adding an extra layer of pressure and contributing to the already severe damage.


    Gustavo''s attempts to shield himself were futile; his arms flailed weakly as Zafron''s relentless punches battered him. Each hit drove him further into the ground, his once-proud posture now a crumpled mess of pain and blood. His ribs cracked under the relentless assault, the sound of breaking bones mingling with his strangled cries.


    Gustavo was only clinging on because of his enhanced healing and protection due to dabbling in dark magic. He too wasn''t the regular street thug or thief. He was a mercenary for hire, however right now, things weren''t looking good for him.


    Zafron loomed over Gustavo, who lay battered and broken on the floor, barely conscious. His voice was a low, dangerous growl as he spoke, each word dripping with venomous satisfaction.


    "You remember Astoria, don''t you, Gustavo? How you almost ended me? You thought you could just walk away from that? Well, look at you now!" Zafron''s tone was icy, his anger still palpable as he continued.


    "You had your chance to finish me off and you would have gotten away with it though but here''s a secret, I met a goddess!!!!" Zafron said that last part with a little bit of a whisper to Gustavo''s ear.


    "You thought stabbing me in the back was clever? You thought you''d get away with it?" Zafron''s voice rose, each word punctuated by a renewed, vicious punch to Gustavo''s ribs. The red slime swirled around Zafron''s fists, adding an extra layer of agony to every blow.


    "Last time, you struck me from behind, cowardly and deceitfully. This time, I''m looking you dead in the eye as I return the favor!" Zafron''s voice cracked with fury. "This isn''t just revenge; it''s justice for every scar you left on me. For every time you tried to end me."


    Zafron''s fist smashed into Gustavo''s face again, the force splattering blood and causing Gustavo to let out a pained, gurgling cry. "You thought you could defeat me with your tricks and cowardice? Look at you now, barely able to move, barely able to breathe. Your arrogance blinded you, and now you''re paying the price!"


    He stepped back slightly, his eyes burning with a mixture of satisfaction and unyielding rage. The red slime continued to pulse around him. Gustavo, now a broken mess on the floor, could do nothing but groan weakly, his body wracked with pain.


    "You thought you could get away with it," Zafron continued, his voice lowering to a deadly whisper. "But now, you''re nothing more than a pathetic reminder of what happens when you cross me!!" Zafron then began to form a large slime construct. It looked like a sledgehammer only if it was aimed to be used to demolish a building. He raised it above his head, aiming it squarely for Gustavo.


    "You will leave me, you will leave Mara and you will leave Matilda alone. I''m sending you back to who sent you after me. Tell him, if he wants his wife, he should come and get her!"


    Just as Zafron was about to finish off Gustavo, a voice pierced the chaos. "Zafron!"


    Mara''s voice cut through the tumult, and Zafron''s head whipped around to see her running toward him. He hesitated, turning his attention to her as she lunged into his arms, embracing him tightly.


    "Mara!" Zafron''s voice was a mix of relief and worry. "Where''s Matilda? Is she safe?"


    Before Mara could respond, Zafron felt a sudden, chilling change in the air behind him. He turned just in time to see a blade flying toward him. The weapon struck him with brutal force, piercing through his body. He could barely react kn time to stop it as it sunk into him. He could feel a cold sensation as the blade sliced through him. But it wasn''t just that...


    The blade left his body and was now in another.


    Zafron''s eyes widened in horror as he turned back around and watched Mara''s face go pale. Blood trickled from her wound, and her knees buckled. She fell, but Zafron caught her, cradling her as she coughed up blood. Her eyes were wide with shock, tears streaming down her face with a blade lodged in her chest.


    Zafron too was bleeding from his mouth but the pain was child''s play compared to what he felt seeing Mara''s eyes roll up and back down. She was convulsing right in his arms, choking on her own blood.


    "No! Mara!" Zafron''s voice broke. He tried to pull the blade out, but Mara held his hand, her gaze locked with his.


    From behind them, Gustavo''s twisted laughter echoed through the room. "Two for one special," he chortled, his voice tainted with sadistic pleasure as he managed to get up to his feet. A golden ring flashed around his fingers, glinting merely for a second. This was the same ring that Malachi Vex was wore.


    "Even I''m impressed by my aim," Gustavo said, cracking his neck and popping a bone back into its socket with a sick smile as he wiped the blood from his lips.


    Hearing Gustavo''s voice from behind him however, Zafron''s rage flared uncontrollably. The red slime around him began to writhe and pulse with a life of its own. His body trembled with unrestrained fury. The system alerts flashed in his vision.


    [Heart rate critically elevated. Qi output dangerously high]


    [Berserker mode activated!]

 Chapter 188: Case solved

    The bustling headquarters of Drakoria''s law enforcement hummed with activity. In a dimly lit office, Commander Brock leaned against his desk, his weathered face creased with concern as he listened to two junior officers'' reports."Another body found in the sewers, sir," one officer said, his voice trembling slightly. "That makes three this month."


    Brock rubbed his temples. "And the Clove Avenue murders?"


    The second officer shook his head. "No leads yet, sir. It''s as if the killers vanished into thin air."


    ''As if we needed more unsolved cases,'' Brock thought bitterly. He cleared his throat. "What about Steele? Any progress on his end?"


    The officers exchanged uneasy glances. "Well, sir," the first one began hesitantly, "Officer Steele hasn''t said a word yet. He''s still in... that mood."


    Brock''s face reddened. "That mood? What in blazes does he think he is? He gets paid more than half the force combined, has special privileges, and yet he won''t share a single lead?" He slammed his fist on the desk. "What kind of¡ª"


    The door swung open with a creak, cutting off Brock''s tirade. Officer Steele sauntered in, signature cigar clenched between his teeth. He strode past the two officers, ignoring their presence entirely, and settled into a plush chair across from Brock.


    ''Speak of the devil,'' Brock thought, his anger simmering.


    Steele took a long drag from his cigar, exhaling a perfect smoke ring before speaking. "My... office," he drawled, each word punctuated by a pause. "It''s... lacking."


    Brock blinked, caught off guard. "Lacking? What do you mean, lacking?"


    "No... brandy fountain," Steele replied, his face deadpan. "And where''s... my personal... masseuse? I made these...


    requests... an hour ago."


    The commander''s jaw dropped. "Brandy fountain? Masseuse? Steele, be reasonable!"


    Steele stood up slowly, his eyes never leaving Brock''s. "Reasonable? I''m being... mistreated." He took another puff. "Perhaps... Lumina would...


    appreciate my talents... more. I hear... the pay is... better." S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Is he serious?'' Brock wondered, his earlier bravado crumbling. "Now, now, Steele. Let''s not be hasty. We''re doing our best to accommodate you, but a hotel and a personal cart? That''s a bit much, don''t you think?"


    Steele''s eyes narrowed. "One hour," he said, his voice low and gravelly. "Fix it... or I''m gone." He turned to leave, then paused at the door. "Justice... isn''t cheap."


    With that, he slammed the door so hard the walls shook.


    The three men left in the office stared at each other, stunned into silence.


    ''Did that really just happen?'' one of the junior officers thought, his mind reeling.


    ''He''s insane,'' the other mused. ''Brilliant, but insane.''


    Brock slumped into his chair, feeling utterly defeated. ''What have I gotten myself into?''


    ---


    An hour later, Steele reclined in a luxurious leather chair, his feet propped up on an ornate desk. His new office was a far cry from the commander''s cramped quarters. Plush carpets covered the floor, and the walls were adorned with expensive artwork. A small fountain in the corner didn''t spout brandy, but its gentle burbling added a touch of serenity to the room.


    ''Not bad,'' Steele thought, a hint of a smile playing on his lips. ''Not bad at all.''


    A timid knock at the door interrupted his reverie. "Come... in," he called out, not bothering to sit up.


    A nervous-looking officer entered, clutching a file. "Sir, the suspect you recommended for arrest is here."


    In an instant, Steele''s demeanor changed. The laid-back lounger vanished, replaced by the feared enforcer known throughout the empire. He stood up, adjusting his hat. "Bring... him in."


    Minutes later, Steele found himself face-to-face with a man who looked like he''d been through hell. Disheveled hair, sunken eyes, and trembling hands ¨C this was not the picture of a hardened criminal.


    "Do you know... why you''re here?" Steele asked, his voice low and measured.


    The man shook his head, fear evident in his eyes.


    Steele took a long drag from his cigar. "Two men... Clove Avenue... three days ago. Ring any... bells?"


    The suspect''s eyes widened, but he remained silent.


    "You were... the driver," Steele continued, exhaling smoke. "Never... engaged the target... directly. But you...


    ran."


    ''How does he know all this?'' the man thought, panic rising in his chest.


    Steele circled the table, his movements deliberate. "Wife... Sarah. Two kids... Tom and... Lisa.


    An okay house... on Elm Street." He paused, fixing the man with an intense stare. "Shame if... anything happened... to it."


    The suspect''s composure cracked. "Please, I didn''t mean to get involved! They threatened my family!"


    "Fascinating," Steele drawled, though his expression remained unchanged. "Tell me... more."


    For the next twenty minutes, Steele continued to rattle off facts about the case and the man''s life, barely asking any questions. To an observer, it might have seemed like he was getting nowhere. But with each statement, the suspect''s reactions ¨C a twitch, a gulp, a bead of sweat ¨C told Steele everything he needed to know.


    Finally, Steele straightened up. "That''s... enough," he announced abruptly. "Need some men... to arrest... the real culprit."


    As he strode out of the interrogation room, leaving behind a thoroughly confused suspect, he was met with stares of disbelief from the officers who had been observing.


    ''What just happened?'' one thought.


    ''Did he even ask any questions?'' another wondered.


    Steele paused at the door, turning back to face them. "Gentlemen," he said, his voice dripping with sarcasm, "crime doesn''t solve... itself. Chop... chop."


    With that, he sauntered away, leaving behind a wake of bewildered officers and the lingering scent of cigar smoke.


    ''Another day,'' Steele thought to himself, ''another criminal... cornered.''


    As he walked down the corridor, his mind was already racing ahead to the next case, the next puzzle to solve. For Steele, the game was never truly over ¨C it just moved on to the next round.


    As Steele strode towards the arcane-powered cart parked just outside the unit quarters, a band of enforcers trailing behind him like eager puppies, he felt the familiar weight of resignation settle in his chest.


    ''Case number 1,579,'' he mused, his face an impassive mask. ''Another notch on the belt. Another criminal behind bars. Another day in the life of the great Detective Steele.''


    The sarcasm in his thoughts was palpable, a stark contrast to the confident swagger in his step. He climbed into the cart, settling into the plush leather seat with practiced ease.


    As the enforcers piled in around him, their faces a mix of awe and trepidation, Steele''s mind drifted to the one case that still eluded him. The one mystery he couldn''t crack, no matter how many cigars he smoked or how many criminals he put away.


    "Mama''s... death," he muttered under his breath, too low for anyone else to hear.


    The cart hummed to life, arcane energy pulsing through its core. As it lifted off the ground, Steele gazed out the window, his reflection staring back at him ¨C the picture of confidence and success.


    ''All these cases,'' he thought bitterly, ''and the one that matters most remains unsolved.''


    But outwardly, he simply took another drag from his cigar, blowing a perfect smoke ring as the cart soared into the Drakorian sky.

 Chapter 189: Ever been to limbo?!

    Gustavo''s laughter died in his throat as Zafron''s head suddenly snapped around. Their eyes locked, and Gustavo''s smug grin faltered.''Impossible, the attack was supposed to kill him.'' Gustavo croaked, his earlier bravado evaporating like mist in the sun.


    Zafron''s eyes blazed red, burning with an intensity that made Gustavo take an involuntary step back. Gone was any trace of shock or sadness. In its place was a raw, unrestrained fury that threatened to consume everything in its path.


    The red slime surged with renewed life. It darkened to a deep red, almost black, as it writhed around Zafron''s hand. The air grew thick with an oppressive energy that seemed to radiate from Zafron''s body.


    Gustavo''s eyes narrowed as he noticed a subtle shift in Zafron''s demeanor. He raised his hand, the ring glinting ominously in the dim light. "You should have known better than to¡ª"


    His taunt was cut short by a deafening roar. A colossal wave of red slime erupted from Zafron, surging towards Gustavo with terrifying speed.


    Caught off guard, Gustavo desperately conjured a blade, a flimsy defense against the oncoming onslaught.


    It was futile.


    The slime swept his conjured blade and his chest with the force of a battering ram, enveloping him in its viscous grip.


    Before he could even cry out, the impact sent him hurtling backward. The wall behind him crumbled like paper, and Gustavo vanished into the adjacent room in a shower of debris and dust.


    Zafron stepped through the rubble, his eyes locked on Gustavo''s crumpled form. The once-cocky adversary lay amid the debris, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth.


    Zafron said nothing. He didn''t need to. The look in his eyes spoke volumes.


    "You know," Gustavo coughed, spitting blood, but continued his taunting. "Nothing feels good like¡ª"


    His words were cut short as Zafron raised his hand. A tidal wave of red slime surged forth, crashing into Gustavo with bone-crushing force.


    The impact drove him into the ground, the floor cracking and splintering beneath him. Gustavo''s scream of agony was muffled by the relentless pressure of the slime.


    But Zafron wasn''t finished.


    With a gesture that seemed almost casual, he lifted Gustavo''s battered body into the air. For a heartbeat, their eyes met ¨C Gustavo''s filled with terror, Zafron''s burning with cold fury.


    Then, with devastating force, Zafron slammed Gustavo into the nearest wall. The impact was thunderous, sending shockwaves through the room. Plaster rained down, and cracks spider-webbed across the wall''s surface.


    Before Gustavo could even draw breath, Zafron swung him in the opposite direction. Another deafening crash as Gustavo''s body met unyielding stone. The wall partially collapsed, unable to withstand the ferocious assault.


    The wall cracked and crumbled as Gustavo''s body slid down its surface, leaving a gruesome trail of blood in its wake. Zafron''s slime, pulsing with an otherworldly energy, held him pinned against the fractured stone.


    Zafron approached slowly, each step measured and deliberate. The floor trembled beneath his feet, and with every pace, the intensity of the slime increased.


    Its red hue deepened, taking on an almost arterial shade as it writhed and pulsated around Gustavo''s broken form.


    He tried to speak, his mouth working uselessly, but all that escaped was a wet gurgle and a fresh rivulet of blood.


    One eye was swollen shut, a mass of purple and black, while the other rolled in its socket, struggling to focus on his approaching nemesis.


    Despite his grievous injuries, a flicker of defiance still burned within Gustavo.


    With trembling effort, he raised a hand towards Zafron. Whether it was an attempt at a final attack or a futile gesture of resistance was unclear.


    Zafron paid no heed to the raised hand. He continued his approach, unperturbed, until he stood mere inches from Gustavo.


    For a long moment, Zafron simply stared at Gustavo, his gaze as cold and unforgiving as a winter storm. The silence stretched, broken only by Gustavo''s labored, wet breathing and the soft squelching of the ever-moving slime.


    Then, with deliberate slowness, Zafron leaned in close. His lips nearly brushed Gustavo''s ear as he whispered four words, each syllable dripping with venom and barely contained rage:


    "Ever been to limbo?"


    With mind-blowing speed, Zafron swung his slime outrageously at Gustavo''s outstretched arm, cutting it down effortlessly.


    Gustavo''s eyes widened in agony, but he couldn''t voice his pain, only managing to spew another round of blood from his mouth as he struggled to scream.


    His cries were cut short as Zafron forced the base of his arm through his broken mouth, pushing it down until it burst through his abdomen, spilling his intestines onto the floor.


    Eyes wide open and frozen, Gustavo stood with his own arm protruding from his abdomen, only the finger bearing the ring visible through his mouth.


    Zafron then hurled him up and slammed him into the wall, pinning him with a series of slime blasts that ripped through Gustavo''s face, making it barely recognizable.


    Blood from his face and intestines poured to the ground.


    Zafron sighed heavily, his anger still fueled as he sent another round of slime blasting through Gustavo''s remaining body, leaving behind a gruesome mess of barely connected bones held together by tattered ligaments.


    Suddenly a menu appeared before him:


    [ Berserker mode deactivated!]


    [Heart rate reducing to normal.]


    Just then, Zafron felt a wave of weakness wash over him as he struggled to maintain his composure.


    He fell to one knee, the toll of Berserker mode evident in his exhausted state. His heart rate dropped drastically, yet he found himself panting for air.


    After a few moments, he mustered his strength and braced himself to stand. Slowly, he made his way through the room, back to where he had left Mara lying motionless.


    As he departed, the hanging figure of Gustavo remained behind.


    Zafron''s footsteps echoed through the hallway as he made his way back. As he turned the corner, he stopped short.


    A figure knelt beside Mara''s body ¨C Matilda. Her shoulders shook with silent sobs as she cradled Mara''s lifeless form, now cold and still.


    At the sound of Zafron''s approach, Matilda slowly raised her head. Her eyes, red-rimmed and glistening with tears, met his. For a moment, neither spoke, the weight of their shared loss hanging heavy in the air.


    "She''s gone, Zafron," Matilda finally whispered, her voice cracking. "Mara is... she''s dead."


    The words struck Zafron like a physical blow. He had known, of course, but hearing it spoken aloud made it terribly, irrevocably real. He felt his knees threaten to buckle, but he steeled himself, taking a deep breath.


    With measured steps, Zafron approached and knelt beside Matilda. He placed a gentle hand on her shoulder, his touch conveying what words could not.


    "I know," he said softly, his voice low and controlled despite the storm of emotions within him. "I''m so sorry, Matilda. I should... I should have protected her."


    Matilda turned to him, her eyes searching his face. "It''s not your fault," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "You couldn''t have known."


    Zafron nodded, swallowing hard. He looked down at Mara''s face, peaceful despite the violence that had claimed her life. With gentle movements, he reached out and closed her eyes.


    "She deserved better than this," Zafron said, his voice thick with emotion.


    Matilda leaned into him, seeking comfort. Zafron wrapped an arm around her shoulders, offering what solace he could.


    Just then, Zafron heard Cassandra''s voice calling as she made her way through. "Zafron! Zaf¡ª"


    Her words were cut short when she arrived and saw Zafron''s leaned figure beside Matilda, though Mara''s lifeless body was obscured from view. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She continued urgently, "Zafron, you need to leave. The Enforcers will be here any moment."

 Chapter 190: No one escapes

    "Zafron, you need to leave. The Enforcers will be here anytime soon. They might be¡ª"Cassandra''s words trailed off as she rounded the corner, her eyes falling on the heartrending scene before her. Mara''s lifeless form lay on the ground, Zafron and Matilda standing over her in shared grief.


    Cassandra''s face fell, the urgency in her voice replaced by a soft, pained exhale. "Oh no," she whispered, recognizing Mara from her visit to Zafron''s house when he missed work.


    With gentle steps, she approached the mourning pair. She knelt beside Zafron, placing a comforting hand on his arm. "I''m so sorry," she said, her voice thick with empathy. "I know how much she meant to you."


    Zafron nodded, his jaw clenched tight as he fought to maintain his composure. Beside him, Matilda''s shoulders shook with renewed sobs, tears streaming down her face unchecked.


    For a moment, they all remained still, the silence broken only by Matilda''s quiet weeping.


    After what felt like an eternity, Cassandra reluctantly broke the silence. Her voice was soft but insistent, tinged with regret at having to rush their mourning.


    "Zafron," she said gently, squeezing his arm to get his attention. "I hate to do this, but you really need to leave. The Enforcers... they''ll be here any minute. We can''t let them find you here."


    Zafron closed his eyes, taking a deep, shuddering breath. When he opened them again, there was a flicker of resolve amidst the pain.


    "You''re right," he said, his voice hoarse. He turned to Matilda, gently placing a hand on her shoulder. "Matilda, we have to go."


    Matilda looked up, her eyes red and swollen. She nodded slowly, understanding the gravity of their situation despite her grief.


    "What about Mara?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper. "We can''t just leave her here."


    Cassandra stepped in, her voice gentle but firm. "I''ll take care of her, I promise. I''ll make sure she''s treated with respect. But you two need to go, now."


    Just then, Cordelia stumbled into the room, her eyes widening as she took in the scene before her. Zafron''s head snapped up, his gaze locking onto Cordelia with a mixture of anger and anguish.


    "This is your fault," he growled, his voice low and dangerous. "You brought them here. And look how it ended."


    Cordelia flinched, her mouth opening to protest, but no words came out. Zafron shook his head, his expression softening slightly as he looked back at Mara.


    "But now''s not the time for blame," he muttered, more to himself than anyone else.


    With gentle reverence, he gathered Mara''s body into his arms and stood. "We need to leave. Now."


    The group made their way out of the room, Cassandra, Cordelia, and Matilda falling in behind Zafron. As they walked through the mansion, the full extent of the carnage became apparent.


    Matilda gasped, her hand flying to her mouth as they passed Gustavo''s hanging figure. "Oh gods," she whispered, her voice trembling. "What... what happened here?"


    Cordelia''s face had gone pale, her eyes darting from one gruesome scene to the next.


    Cassandra remained silent, her jaw clenched as she guided the others through the massacre.


    When they reached the sitting room, the sight that greeted them was no less horrific. Malachi''s body lay lifeless on the ground covered in his pool of blood.


    Cordelia stumbled, steadying herself against a wall. "I think I''m going to be sick," she mumbled.


    Matilda reached out, placing a steadying hand on Cordelia''s shoulder. "Keep moving," she urged gently. "We can''t stay here."


    They navigated through the dead men in the compound and emerged onto the streets, where they had left their cart.


    As they reached the street, Cordelia suddenly broke away from the group, darting down an alley and disappearing into the maze of the city without even saying goodbye.


    Cassandra, Matilda and Zafron pressed on towards their waiting cart.


    Their driver rushed to meet them as they approached. His eyes widened at the sight of Mara''s body in Zafron''s arms.


    Cassandra stepped forward, her voice low and urgent. "Einar, we need another cart. Quickly. Go back to the mansion and bring one here. I''ll wait for you in the alley off Moonstone Street. Hurry!"


    Einar nodded, not asking questions. "Yes, Ma''am. I''ll be as fast as I can."


    As Einar dashed off, Cassandra made her way to the cart and demonstrated to Zafron how to drive it. She quickly showed him the basic controls: a small ball that could be directed simply by turning it in the desired direction.


    Zafron turned to Cassandra, concern etched on his face. "Are you sure about this? Will you be safe here alone?"


    Cassandra nodded, her expression resolute. "I''ll be fine. You and Matilda need to go now."


    Matilda climbed into the cart, her movements hesitant. "Cassandra, you could come with us. It''s not too late."


    Cassandra shook her head, a sad smile on her face. "I can''t. My family''s business is here. I have responsibilities I can''t abandon. But this isn''t goodbye forever."


    "Where will you go?" she turned to Zafron. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''I can''t exactly go back to Astoria. And leaving the empire entirely right now doesn''t seem likely...at least not right now,''


    "Lumina, I guess," he replied.


    Cassandra squeezed his hand. "Then that''s where I''ll find you. When the time is right, I''ll come to Lumina. I promise." She went back into the Cart and tinkered a bit with a few buttons before coming out.


    "I set the course for Lumina, just in case," She said.


    "It has like a map thing?" Zafron asked.


    "You''d be surprised what this thing can do, really," She said, smiling for a second there before becoming serious. "Anyways, it''s powered by a fuel source that''s not exactly available out to the public here in Drakoria. Though it should get you to Lumina where you should find plenty of its fuel source. There should be a few thousand Thalens in the bag I left in there. Use it, start a life,"


    With that said, Cassandra using her slime took Mara''s body from Zafron and held it hanging in the air.


    Zafron leaned in, cupping Cassandra''s face gently, and kissed her passionately.


    Pulling away, Zafron whispered, "Thank you, for everything."


    Cassandra, slightly breathless, nodded. "Be safe, Zafron."


    With a final look, Zafron jumped into the waiting flying cart. As he settled in, he turned to see Cassandra approaching Mara''s body.


    She gently enveloped Mara''s corpse in her slime, making it easier to transport.


    "I''ll take care of her," Cassandra called out.


    Zafron nodded, a mix of gratitude and concern in his eyes.


    As Cassandra made her way down one of the empty streets, Mara''s body safely contained within the slime, Zafron''s mind raced with worry.


    "I hope she''ll be safe," he murmured to himself, his gaze lingering on Cassandra''s retreating form.


    As the cart began to rise into the air, Zafron took one last look at the city below, before they headed out.


    *******


    As the sound of Zafron''s cart faded into the distance, a new figure emerged from the shadows.


    Officer Steele, his face obscured by the brim of a wide-brimmed hat, moved with purposeful strides towards Malachi Vex''s mansion. A cigar dangled from his lips, the ember glowing ominously in the dim light.


    Steele pushed open the ornate doors, which creaked on their hinges, echoing through the now-silent halls.


    The stench of death hung heavy in the air. He navigated the carnage with practiced ease, his boots leaving bloody footprints in his wake.


    In the sitting room, he found Malachi''s body sprawled on the floor. Steele crouched beside the corpse, his Phantom Gaze activating with a soft hum. Ethereal tendrils of energy snaked from his eyes, probing the air around Malachi''s body.


    After a few moments, Steele stood, a grim smile playing on his lips. He ascended the stairs, his footsteps quiet despite the heavy boots he wore.


    There he found Gustavo''s body hanging on the wall. Steele paused. His Phantom Gaze flared brighter, scanning the room.


    As he descended the stairs, Steele''s smile grew wider, more predatory. He paused at the bottom, taking a long drag from his cigar.


    The ember flared, illuminating his face for a brief moment ¨C cold eyes, a scar running down one cheek.


    "No one... escapes my gaze. I will... find you," he said, his voice a low, menacing growl that seemed to reverberate through the empty mansion.


    The words weren''t just a statement; they were a promise ¨C a threat to whoever had wrought this destruction.


    Steele adjusted his hat and strode out of the mansion, leaving behind the massacre while the rest of the enforcers filed in to witness the carnage. Malachi Vex was dead. His mansion in disarray. Who ever was responsible for this was now an outright enemy of the city of Drakoria.


    And Steele already was on their tails.

 Chapter 191: Boom!!! Goes the plan

    The sun was already beginning to sink over the horizon when Officer Steele emerged from Malachi Vex''s mansion, his face impassive beneath the brim of his wide-brimmed hat. A crowd of enforcers had gathered outside, their faces a mix of anticipation and trepidation as they awaited Steele''s report.Steele took a long, deliberate drag from his cigar, savoring the moment as all eyes fixed on him. He exhaled slowly, the smoke curling around him like a ethereal cloak.


    "Gentlemen," he drawled, his voice low and gravelly. "We have... a situation."


    The enforcers leaned in, hanging on his every word. Steele''s lips curled into a small, knowing smirk.


    "Two... suspects," he continued, punctuating each revelation with a pause. "Male... and female. Left... not long ago."


    He gestured towards the street with his cigar. "Trail... ends there. They took... a cart."


    One of the younger officers couldn''t contain his curiosity. "But sir, how can you possibly know all this?"


    Steele fixed the young man with a piercing stare, his eyes glinting dangerously. "I know... because I know," he replied cryptically.


    The officer shrunk back, thoroughly chastised. ''How does he do it?'' the young man wondered, a mixture of awe and skepticism swirling in his mind.


    Steele turned his gaze skyward, taking another puff of his cigar. A low chuckle escaped his lips, barely audible to those around him.


    "Mount... a manhunt," he ordered, his voice suddenly sharp and commanding. "Any cart... leaving the city. Especially... those heading to Lumina."


    The enforcers snapped to attention, their earlier bewilderment replaced by a sense of urgency. As they scrambled to carry out his orders, Steele strode towards his personal cart, a sleek, arcane-powered vehicle that stood apart from the standard issue models.


    ''He''s doing it again,'' one of the senior officers thought, watching Steele''s retreating form. ''Solving cases with barely a word. It''s almost... unnatural.'' Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Steele settled into the plush leather seat of his cart, a stark contrast to the chaos he''d left behind. With a flick of his wrist, the vehicle hummed to life, rising smoothly into the air.


    As the cart glided through the late afternoon sky, Steele allowed himself a moment of satisfaction. His face, usually an impassive mask, softened ever so slightly. The corners of his mouth twitched upward in a ghost of a smile.


    The station came into view, a sprawling complex that served as the heart of Drakoria''s law enforcement. Steele''s cart touched down with barely a whisper, the arcane engines powering down as he stepped out.


    He made his way to his office, ignoring the awed stares and hushed whispers that followed in his wake. The door closed behind him with a soft click, shutting out the world beyond.


    Steele sank into his chair, propping his feet up on the ornate desk. He lit a fresh cigar, the familiar ritual bringing a sense of calm. As he exhaled, he closed his eyes, letting the tension of the morning''s events slowly ebb away.


    ''Another job... done,'' he thought, a sense of smug satisfaction washing over him. ''By the time I wake... precisely an hour from now... the suspect will be in custody.''


    A small chuckle escaped his lips. "Justice... served," he murmured aloud, savoring the words like a fine wine.


    His thoughts drifted to the substantial reward that would undoubtedly come with this case. "And what''s sweeter... than justice?" he mused, a rare grin spreading across his face. "The kind that comes... with a whole load... of money."


    Steele could almost feel the weight of the Thalens in his pocket, a tangible reminder of his success. He took another long drag from his cigar, letting the smoke curl lazily around him.


    ''Time for... a good rest,'' he thought, his eyelids growing heavy. ''The capable officer... deserves it.''


    As Steele drifted off, the bustle of the station faded away. Outside his office, officers and administrators alike went about their business, their voices hushed whenever they passed his door.


    "Is he... sleeping?" one rookie whispered, peering through the frosted glass of Steele''s office door.


    A seasoned detective shook his head, a mixture of admiration and exasperation in his eyes. "That''s how he works," he explained in a low voice. "Sleeps for exactly an hour after cracking a case. When he wakes up, the suspect''s always in custody."


    The rookie''s eyes widened. "Always?" he asked, incredulous.


    The detective nodded solemnly. "Always."


    As they moved away, the rookie couldn''t help but glance back at the door. ''How does he do it?'' he wondered, echoing the thoughts of countless others before him. ''It''s like he''s not even human.''


    Inside the office, oblivious to the speculation swirling around him, Steele slept. His face, usually set in hard lines, was relaxed in repose. For this brief moment, he looked almost... normal.


    But normal was the last word anyone would use to describe Officer Steele. As he slumbered, the machinery of justice he had set in motion continued to grind forward. Somewhere out there, his quarry was being hunted, unaware that their fate had been sealed the moment Steele had set foot in that blood-soaked mansion.


    In exactly one hour, Steele would wake, ready to close another case and add another notch to his already impressive belt. And Drakoria would sleep a little easier, knowing that their mysterious protector was on the job.


    Such was the legend of Officer Steele - a mystery wrapped in an enigma, served with a side of cigar smoke and a chaser of cold, hard justice.


    ***


    The cart soared through the sky, leaving the sprawling expanse of Drakoria behind. Zafron and Matilda sat in tense silence, the weight of recent events hanging heavily between them. The vast emptiness around them mirrored the hollowness in their hearts.


    Zafron''s eyes were fixed on the horizon, his jaw clenched tight. ''Mara... gone,'' he thought, the pain of loss stabbing through him anew. His mind wandered back to Astoria, to the life he''d left behind, and now to Drakoria ¨C another chapter closed, another home lost.


    ''They had so much trust in me. Mara, she trsuted me. Left her life, followed me to this ...unplanned, reckless life. And now she''s gone. Worst part is, I got to see the real her. Did she ever get to truly know me?


    I''ve kept so much away from them. Cassie, Mara...her...'' he thought, his gaze drifting to Matilda who had her arms crossed around her bossom, obvious still distraught about what had happened.


    ''I''ve kept too many secrets,'' he realized, guilt gnawing at him. ''It''s time to come clean.''


    Taking a deep breath, Zafron broke the silence. "Matilda... I died."


    Matilda didn''t react, her eyes still fixed on the empty sky ahead. No signs of life yet, houses were now long gone, disappeared even. Everything there was was no more, it was eerily quiet, perhaps too quiet. It offered the perfect room to think but perhaps that was the thing. The vastness of their surroundings offered little comfort to begin with.


    Zafron cleared his throat and tried again, his voice stronger this time. "The night Gustavo attacked us in Astoria... I died."


    At this, Matilda''s head snapped towards him, her brow furrowed in a mix of confusion and concern. "Are you... are you being serious right now?" Her voice was tinged with disbelief. "Of all times, you choose now to joke around?"


    She opened her mouth to say more, but Zafron pressed on, his words tumbling out in a rush. "I went to a place called Limbo. I met a goddess ¨C Aphrodite. She made me face tests, and when I passed, I woke up. She gave me a gift... a system.


    The Eros Vitality System."


    Matilda''s eyes widened comically, and she brought a hand to her forehead in exasperation. "Zafron, listen to me," she said, her voice a mixture of concern and frustration. "It''s okay to grieve. You don''t have to be stoic. But this... this is madness.


    We''re far from any alchemist who could help you, and we''re in the sky, for gods'' sake. Could you maybe dial down the crazy talk?"


    Zafron sighed heavily, running a hand through his hair. He turned to face Matilda fully, his eyes intense. "Think about it, Matilda. You saw my wounds heal faster than humanly possible after the robbery. You''ve seen me use magic. Did I have those abilities before?"


    Matilda''s mouth opened and closed soundlessly, her mind racing. ''He has a point,'' she thought, recalling those inexplicable moments. Her eyes widened as realization dawned.


    "Wait..." she stammered, her voice barely above a whisper. "Are you actually ser-"


    BOOM!


    A deafening explosion rocked the air, violently shaking their cart. Matilda yelped, grabbing onto the sides for dear life as the vehicle lurched dangerously.


    Zafron whipped around, his heart pounding. Through the dissipating smoke, his blood ran cold at the sight that greeted him. A fleet of red and white carts ¨C the unmistakable colors of the Enforcers ¨C were rapidly closing in on them.


    ''Of all the rotten luck,'' Zafron thought, his mind racing. He turned back to Matilda, whose face had drained of all color.

 Chapter 192: Shoot out

    The enforcers'' carts closed in rapidly, their arcane engines roaring as they gave chase. A booming voice echoed through a loudspeaker, the words crackling with authority. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality."This is the Enforcers! You are to cease your vehicle and surrender immediately! This is your final warning!"


    Zafron''s grip tightened on the cart''s controls, his knuckles turning white. "Like hell I''m surrendering," he growled, his eyes narrowed in determination.


    Beside him, Matilda''s face was a mask of terror. "Zafron, maybe we should¡ª"


    "No!" he cut her off, his voice sharp. "I''m done running. I''m done being treated like a criminal when all I''ve done is try to protect the ones I love."


    He pressed the accelerator, the cart lurching forward with a burst of speed. The enforcers'' warning blared out again, followed by a bright flash and a thunderous boom as a warning shot streaked past them.


    Matilda screamed, clutching the sides of the cart. "Zafron, stop! They''ll shoot us down!"


    But Zafron refused to yield, weaving the cart through the air with reckless abandon. ''I can''t go back,'' he thought, his jaw clenched tight. ''Not after everything I''ve been through.''


    His mind raced back to that fateful night in Drakoria, the robbery that had changed his life forever. ''I didn''t mean for them to die,'' he thought, guilt clawing at him. ''It was self-defense. But I still have to pay for it?''


    The enforcers'' voice boomed out again, this time leaving no room for negotiation. "This is your last chance! Stop the cart or we will open fire!"


    Matilda''s eyes were wide with panic. "Zafron, please! We don''t stand a chance against them!"


    Zafron shook his head, his expression grim. "I''m tired of being treated like a slave, Matilda. First in Astoria, and now here. I won''t go back to a life in chains. Not again."


    He glanced at her, his eyes pleading. "Don''t you understand? This isn''t just about today. It''s about everything. That night I returned, those robbers...i ...look, I killed those men, okay? I''m sorry I''m telling you now but I have to keep moving forward, no matter the cost."


    Matilda opened her mouth to respond, but the roar of arcane energy from behind cut her off. Beams of red light streaked past them, the reverse shockwaves rattling the cart so violently that Matilda had to brace herself to keep from being thrown out.


    "Zafron!" she cried, her voice laced with terror. "You have to stop! We''re going to get killed!" A few impacts hit the cart but Cassandra was no liar when she said her carts were of different quality.


    "Whoever is driving that cart has to be the best cart driver in the world, or the luckiest man alive,'' the enforcers said, their eyes wide with a mix of awe and disbelief as they watched Zafron''s daring maneuvers.


    Matilda''s screams filled the air, her pleas for Zafron to stop falling on deaf ears. ''We''re going to die,'' she thought, her heart pounding in her chest. ''We''re really going to die.''


    Zafron gritted his teeth, his fingers flying over the controls as he fought to keep the cart aloft. Suddenly, a new notification flashed before his eyes.


    -New Quest: [Evade the Enforcers]


    -Reward: ??


    ''Of all the times for this damn system to pop up,'' Zafron hissed, his eyes narrowing in frustration. ''Like I need a quest to tell me to keep running for my life.''


    The enforcers'' voice boomed out again, their final warning echoing across the sky. "This is your last chance! Stop the cart or we will open shoot you down!!!"


    Matilda turned to Zafron, her eyes brimming with tears. "Please, Zafron! We have to stop! We don''t stand a chance!"


    Zafron however paid no ear, he instead pressed the accelerator, the cart lurching forward with a burst of speed. The enforcers responded with a barrage of energy blasts, the beams streaking past them with bone-shaking intensity.


    Matilda screamed, her hands clutching the sides of the cart as it shook violently. Zafron gritted his teeth, his focus laser-sharp as he weaved the cart through the onslaught.


    The air around them was filled with the deafening roar of energy beams streaking past, each one a brilliant, searing streak of light. Zafron''s jaw tightened as he maneuvered the cart with expert precision, his eyes scanning the battlefield with laser-sharp focus.


    Energy beams lashed out from all directions, their trajectories erratic and unforgiving. Each beam exploded upon impact with a thunderous blast, sending shock waves rippling through the air. The force of these explosions rocked the cart, causing it to jolt violently. Zafron gripped the handles tighter, his knuckles turning white as he fought to keep the cart on course.


    The cart shook with every impact, red after showers of floating red energy filled the air as massive shock waves radiated outward from the explosions. Each beam''s detonation sent tremors through the cart, the metal frame groaning under the stress. Matilda clung to the cart''s sides, her face contorted with fear as she braced herself against the violent shaking.


    Zafron''s concentration was unyielding. He navigated through the explosive chaos. He swerved the cart deftly to avoid incoming beams, the fiery trails of light barely missing them. Every detonation sent shock waves that threatened to topple them, but Zafron''s steady hands kept them from being thrown off course.


    Suddenly, the enforcers'' fire ceased, the red energy blasts disappearing as quickly as they had come. Zafron glanced back, his brow furrowed in confusion. ''What the..?''


    The enforcers'' carts had stopped, their engines powering down as they hovered in the air. Zafron didn''t hesitate, pressing the accelerator to the floor and sending the cart rocketing forward.


    "Matilda, hold on!" he shouted, his eyes fixed on the horizon.


    But just as the cart surged ahead, a sudden impact rocked the vehicle, and Matilda''s head smashed against the interior. It was like they had hit a wall except that was impossible since they were in the air. Matilda crumpled to the floor, unconscious.


    Zafron''s eyes widened in panic, his heart racing. "Matilda!" he cried, reaching out to her.


    Suddenly, a surge of blue energy flowed towards the cart. Seeing this coming their way, Zafron instinctively wrapped himself and Matilda in a slime, holding her tight in an embrace. The moment the wave hit, the vehicle began to spark and crackle, and Zafron lost control as it descended rapidly towards the ground.


    The cart plummeted, hurtling towards a vast, empty desert. Zafron closed his eyes, clutching Matilda''s limp form as they braced for impact.


    But just as the cart was about to slam into the ground, it suddenly stopped, suspended in midair. Zafron''s eyes flew open, his jaw dropping in shock at the sight that greeted him.


    "What the¡ª" ..

 Chapter 193: Area 52

    The dozens of enforcers hovered in the sky, their carts forming a barricade as they watched the unfolding events with a mixture of confusion and trepidation. Their pursuit of the fleeing cart had come to an abrupt halt, the energy beams that had streaked through the air moments ago now silenced.Peering out from the cockpits of their sleek, arcane-powered vehicles, the officers exchanged bewildered glances, their expressions a tapestry of emotions ¨C from the furrowed brows of seasoned veterans to the wide-eyed wonder of the rookies. A hush had fallen over the formation, the only sound the distant hum of their engines.


    In the pit area or driver area, a series of warning lights were still flashing on the navigational screens, casting an ominous red glow over the faces of the enforcers. A message flashed across the displays, a single word that sent a chill down the spine of even the most hardened among them: "AREA 52."


    The officers stole furtive glances at one another, the unspoken question hanging thick in the air.


    For the younger officers, it was one question and one question only: What had they stumbled upon, and why did this mysterious location warrant such a dire warning? Unease rippled through the ranks, the once-confident pursuit now colored by a sense of trepidation.


    In the distance, the battered cart they had chased hung suspended in the air, somehow by the sheer force that had brought it to a halt. The enforcers watched, transfixed, as if waiting for some grand unveiling, their eyes trained on the motionless vehicle.


    The vast, empty expanse of the desert stretched out before them, a sea of undulating sand dunes and scorching heat that seemed to mock their attempts at pursuit.


    ''Area 52,'' the warning flashed across the navigational screens, casting an ominous red glow over the officers. The rookies stared at the message, their brows furrowed.


    "Is this really it?" one young officer muttered under his breath, the words barely audible over the distant hum of the engines.


    The seasoned veterans exchanged uneasy glances, they knew exactly what they had stumbled upon.


    ***


    The fleet of enforcers'' carts streaked across the sky, their engines humming with arcane energy as they made their way back to Drakoria. The vast expanse of desert gave way to rolling hills, then to the sprawling cityscape, the headquarters looming ahead.


    Inside the building, Officer Steele''s eyes snapped open. He sat up slowly, a small smirk playing on his lips. ''An hour... on the dot,'' he thought, stretching languidly. ''Time to see... the fruits of my labor.''


    Steele rose from his chair, adjusting his wide-brimmed hat before striding out of his office. His boots clicked against the polished floor as he made his way through the corridors, expecting the usual mix of awe and admiration from his colleagues.


    But something was... off. The air felt thick with tension, hushed whispers replacing the usual excited chatter. Steele''s brow furrowed slightly, his pace quickening as he approached Commander Brock''s office.


    An officer exiting the office nearly collided with Steele, snapping to attention with a hasty salute. Steele, usually content to ignore such gestures, found himself pausing.


    "Officer," he drawled, his voice low and gravelly. "Report."


    The young enforcer stammered, his eyes darting nervously. "S-sir, I... that is, we..."


    Steele''s patience, never his strong suit, evaporated. Without another word, he brushed past the flustered officer and strode into Brock''s office.


    "...AREA 52," Commander Brock was saying, his face grim as he addressed the assembled officers.


    ''Area...what?'' he thought he heard wrong briefly. Not to be caught lacking, he quickly regained his composure. Steele never cracked...never!!


    "Where... is the culprit?" he demanded, his voice cutting through the tense atmosphere like a knife. "Have you... arrested him?"


    Brock turned, surprise flashing across his face before settling into a resigned expression. "Steele," he began, his tone cautious. "We encountered... an unforeseen circumstance when trying to apprehend the suspect." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Steele''s jaw clenched, his hand unconsciously reaching for his cigar. "Explain," he growled.


    Brock took a deep breath. "They... unfortunately hit the dead zone."


    The room fell silent, the weight of those words hanging heavy in the air. Steele stood motionless, his face an impassive mask. Then, without a word, he turned on his heel and walked out of the office.


    The assembled officers watched him go, a mixture of relief and apprehension on their faces. They all knew what Area 52 meant. A place where even the most skilled enforcers feared to tread.


    As Steele''s footsteps faded down the corridor, one thought echoed through the minds of everyone in that room: For the first time in living memory, Officer Steele had failed to close a case.


    The door to Steele''s office slammed shut, the sound echoing through the suddenly silent corridor. Officers exchanged wary glances, their hushed whispers barely audible.


    Inside, Steele stood motionless, his back pressed against the door. His breath came in short, ragged gasps, his usually impassive face contorted in a mixture of disbelief and rage.


    ''This... can''t be happening,'' he thought, his internal voice trembling. ''I never fail. Never.''


    His eyes darted around the room, searching for something, anything to ground him. The familiar surroundings of his office now seemed alien, almost mocking.


    ''Steele...'' The name echoed in his mind, a whisper at first, then growing louder. ''Steele... Steele... STEELE!''


    With shaking hands, he lit a cigar, desperately seeking the comfort of his ritual. But the familiar taste brought no solace. In a sudden burst of frustration, he hurled it across the room, watching as it left a trail of embers before extinguishing against the wall.


    His fingers moved to his hat, almost removing it - an act so out of character it shocked even him. At the last moment, he jammed it back onto his head, clinging to this last vestige of his carefully crafted image.


    ''What''s happening to me?'' The thought was tinged with a hint of panic, unfamiliar and terrifying.


    As the full weight of the situation settled on him, Steele realized he was witnessing a pivotal moment. The unflappable, unstoppable Steele had cracked, and the fallout promised to be spectacular!!


    Steele''s gaze fell on his reflection in the window. The face that stared back was a stranger''s - eyes wild, skin pale, a faint sheen of sweat on his brow. For a moment, he could have sworn he saw a flicker of green in his eyes, a sickly glow that pulsed with each rapid heartbeat.


    ''Justice,'' he reminded himself, his internal voice a growl. ''No criminal goes unpunished. Not after... not after...''


    The memory threatened to surface, but he pushed it down, buried it deep where it couldn''t touch him. His eyes closed, and when they opened again, they blazed with an otherworldly green light. Veins pulsed visibly beneath his skin, mapping out a network of barely contained fury across his face.


    In his mind''s eye, he saw it all - the chase, the cart, the sudden stop at the edge of the dead zone. He saw the enforcers turn back, leaving their quarry to the wasteland.


    ''Amateurs,'' he sneered internally. ''Cowards.''


    With trembling hands, he lit another cigar. This time, he held onto it, taking a long, desperate drag. As the smoke filled his lungs, a smirk slowly spread across his face.


    ''Area 52... the wasteland,'' he mused. ''So that''s where you''ve run to, little rat. Did you think that would save you?''


    In a frenzy of movement, he scribbled a note, his usually meticulous handwriting now a barely legible scrawl. ''From Steele to the emperor,'' it began. The rest of the message was brief, audacious - a demand for two of the best gatekeepers, a declaration of intent to enter the wasteland.


    He yanked open the door, thrusting the note at a passing officer without a word.


    As Steele thrust the hastily scribbled note into the officer''s hands, he retreated back into his office without a word, the door slamming shut behind him.


    The young officer stood frozen in the corridor, his eyes widening as he read the contents of the torn paper. He blinked, then read it again, certain he must have misunderstood.


    ''A letter... to the emperor?'' he thought, his mind reeling. ''On this scrap of paper?''


    His hands trembled slightly as he continued reading. ''Two gatekeepers? Who does he think he is, casually requesting such a thing... from the emperor himself?!''


    But it was the last line that truly sent a chill down his spine. The officer''s jaw dropped, his face a mask of disbelief and horror.


    ''He wants to... No, surely not. He can''t be serious. The wasteland? Is he out of his mind?!''


    The officer looked around frantically, as if seeking confirmation that this wasn''t some elaborate prank. But the tension in the air, the hushed whispers of his colleagues, and the echo of Steele''s slammed door told him this was all too real.


    He clutched the paper tightly, his mind racing. In all his years on the force, he''d never seen anything like this. The great Officer Steele, the man who always got his culprit, was proposing something so outlandish, so dangerous, it bordered on madness.


    No...it was madness!!!


    With shaking legs, he made his way towards the communication center. Someone had to send this message, as unbelievable as it was. And as he walked, one thought kept repeating in his mind:


    ''Steele''s lost it. He''s actually lost it. And heaven help us all when the emperor reads this.''

 Chapter 194: Phantom slumber 1

    "Steele! Steele! Come on, slowpoke!"The shouts echoed through the dusty streets of the small village, accompanied by the patter of bare feet on sun-baked earth. A group of children raced through the narrow alleys, their laughter bouncing off the weathered walls of thatched cottages.


    At the back of the pack, a small boy with unruly dark hair pumped his short legs as fast as he could, determination etched on his young face. This was Steele, the youngest of the group at just seven years old, forever trying to keep up with his older brother and friends.


    "Wait up!" Steele called out, his voice high and breathless. "You guys are too fast!"


    The leader of the group, a lanky 13-year-old named Jace, glanced back with a grin. "You gotta be quicker, Steele! Can''t catch dragonflies if you''re slow as a turtle!"


    The children burst into a small clearing on the outskirts of the village, where tall grass swayed in the warm breeze and dragonflies darted about in flashes of iridescent blue and green. The group came to a stop, panting and giggling.


    Steele''s older brother, Milo, ruffled his hair as he caught up. "Nice job keeping up, little brother. You''re getting faster!"


    Steele beamed at the praise, his chest puffing out with pride. "Really? Maybe next time I''ll beat you all!"


    The other children laughed good-naturedly. There was Lily, her red hair blazing like fire in the sunlight; twins Finn and Faye, always finishing each other''s sentences; and quiet Roran, who could move as silently as a cat when he wanted to.


    Jace clapped his hands, drawing everyone''s attention. "Alright, gang! Who''s ready to catch some dragonflies?"


    A chorus of excited cheers answered him. The children spread out, creeping through the grass with exaggerated stealth, hands cupped and ready to snatch their prey from the air. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Steele watched the others, trying to mimic their movements. He saw Lily lunge suddenly, her hands closing around something. "Got one!" she cried triumphantly, carefully peeking between her fingers at the captured insect.


    The others crowded around to see, oohing and aahing at the delicate creature. Steele stood on his tiptoes, trying to get a glimpse. "Can I see? Please?"


    Lily lowered her hands, allowing Steele a look. The dragonfly''s wings shimmered like gossamer in the sunlight, its compound eyes seeming to study the young boy intently.


    "It''s beautiful," Steele whispered, awe in his voice.


    Lily nodded, then opened her hands. The dragonfly hesitated for a moment before zipping away, quickly lost among the waving stalks of grass.


    As the afternoon wore on, the children''s game evolved. They chased each other through the field, pretending to be knights and dragons, pirates and sea monsters. Steele threw himself into each role with gusto, his imagination transforming the humble clearing into fantastical realms.


    "I''m the fiercest dragon in all the land!" Milo roared, chasing after Finn and Faye. "None can defeat me!"


    Steele leapt out from behind a bush, brandishing a stick like a sword. "I''ll save you!" he cried, swinging his makeshift weapon at his brother''s legs.


    Milo played along, staggering dramatically. "Oh no! The brave knight has wounded me!"


    The children''s laughter rang out across the field, a joyous soundtrack to their adventures.


    As the sun began to dip towards the horizon, casting long shadows across the land, Jace suggested one last game before heading home.


    "Let''s climb the old oak!" he proposed, pointing to a gnarled tree at the edge of the clearing. Its thick branches reached out invitingly, promising a bird''s eye view of their playground.


    The children raced to the tree, each finding their own path up its twisted trunk. Steele watched from the ground, a mix of excitement and apprehension on his face.


    Milo noticed his hesitation. "You okay, Steele? We can stay down here if you want."


    Steele shook his head stubbornly. "No, I want to climb too!"


    Jace, already halfway up the tree, called down. "Hey, I''ve got an idea! There''s a small branch up here that''d be perfect for Steele. It''s not too high, and he''s the lightest of us all."


    The other children agreed enthusiastically, encouraging Steele to join them. With Milo''s help, Steele began to clamber up the trunk, his small hands finding purchase on the rough bark.


    As he neared the branch Jace had pointed out, a sense of accomplishment swelled in his chest. He was doing it! He was climbing just like the big kids!


    "That''s it, Steele!" Lily cheered from a nearby branch. "You''re almost there!"


    Steele reached for the small branch, his fingers just brushing its surface. He stretched a little further, determined to prove himself.


    Suddenly, there was a sharp crack. The branch, too weak to support even Steele''s slight weight, snapped clean off the trunk.


    For a moment, time seemed to stand still. Steele hung suspended in the air, his eyes wide with shock. Then gravity took hold, and he plummeted towards the ground.


    The other children screamed, helpless to do anything but watch as their youngest member fell. Steele hit the ground with a sickening thud, his small body crumpling on impact.


    Silence fell over the clearing, broken only by the gentle rustle of leaves in the breeze. The children stared in horror, frozen in place.


    It was Milo who moved first, scrambling down the tree with reckless speed. He reached Steele''s side, tears already streaming down his face.


    "Steele? Steele, can you hear me?" Milo''s voice cracked as he gently shook his brother''s shoulder.


    The other children gathered around, their faces pale with shock and fear.


    "Is... is he..." Faye couldn''t bring herself to finish the question.


    Jace, trying to be the responsible oldest, knelt beside Milo. "We need to get help. Finn, Faye, run to the village. Get the healer, and... and tell Steele''s mom."


    The twins nodded mutely, taking off at a sprint towards the village.


    Milo carefully gathered Steele in his arms, cradling his little brother''s head. "Hold on, Steele. Please, just hold on," he whispered, his voice choked with sobs.


    As the group made their way back to the village, they called out to Steele, begging him to wake up, to say something, anything. But Steele remained silent and still.


    What they couldn''t know, what Steele himself could barely comprehend, was that while his body lay motionless, his mind was far from quiet. Strange visions flashed before his eyes ¨C places he''d never seen, people he''d never met, events yet to unfold.


    It was as if he was seeing through a hundred different eyes all at once, each showing him a fragment of some greater whole. The images came faster and faster, a dizzying kaleidoscope of sights and sounds that threatened to overwhelm his young mind.

 Chapter 195: Phantom slumber 2

    Days turned into weeks, and still Steele lay motionless on his bed, eyes wide open yet unseeing. The village healers came and went, their magic soothing the physical injuries but unable to rouse the boy from his strange slumber.Steele''s mother, Elowen, sat by his bedside, her face etched with worry. She gently stroked his hair, whispering, "Come back to us, my little one. Please."


    Milo hovered nearby, guilt weighing heavily on his young shoulders. "I''m sorry, Mom," he said for the hundredth time. "I should have watched him better."


    Elowen reached out, pulling Milo into a tight embrace. "It''s not your fault, love. Accidents happen."


    But as the days wore on, hope began to fade. The house felt hollow without Steele''s laughter, his endless questions, his boundless energy.


    Then, one unremarkable afternoon, everything changed.


    Elowen was preparing a simple stew, the sound of her chopping of vegetables filling the quiet house. Milo sat at the table, halfheartedly pushing wooden figurines around.


    Suddenly, Steele''s voice rang out, sharp and urgent. "Mom! The pot!"


    Elowen whirled around, her eyes wide with shock. The pot of stew was indeed boiling over, flames licking up its sides. She quickly moved it off the fire, her hands shaking.


    When she turned back to Steele''s room, she found him sitting up in bed, his eyes glowing an eerie green. The light faded as she watched, leaving behind her son''s familiar brown eyes.


    "Steele?" she whispered, hardly daring to believe it.


    He blinked, looking confused. "Mom? What happened? Why am I in bed?"


    Elowen rushed to him, gathering him in her arms as tears streamed down her face. Milo joined them, the small family clinging to each other in relief and joy.


    But as the days passed, it became clear that something had changed in Steele. He would wake in the night, screaming about terrible visions.


    "There''s a monster in the corner, Mom!" he cried one night, pointing at an empty space. "Can''t you see it?"


    Elowen tried to soothe him. "There''s nothing there, sweetheart. It''s just shadows."


    But Steele was inconsolable. "No, it''s real! It''s going to hurt us!"


    These episodes became more frequent, leaving both Steele and his family exhausted and frightened. Elowen began to wonder if her son''s fall had damaged more than just his body.


    In desperation, she decided to seek help from the village head, a man known for his wisdom and his magical ability to see things no one else could.


    The village head''s hut stood at the center of their settlement, its walls adorned with strange symbols and dried herbs. As they approached, Steele clung tightly to his mother''s hand.


    Inside, the air was thick with incense. The village head, an elderly man with a long white beard, peered at them over half-moon spectacles.


    "Ah, young Steele," he said, his voice creaking like old wood. "I''ve heard about your... accident."


    He examined Steele closely, muttering under his breath. After what seemed like an eternity, he shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, Elowen," he said. "There''s nothing I can do. This is beyond my abilities."


    Elowen''s heart sank. "But surely there must be something..."


    The village head beckoned her closer, whispering something in her ear. Steele couldn''t hear the words, but he saw his mother''s face pale.


    As they spoke, Steele''s eyes began to glow green again. He was seeing a vision and it involved the village head. Whatever he saw left him shaken.


    The vision faded, leaving Steele trembling. He tugged at his mother''s sleeve, desperate to tell her what he''d seen, but the look on her face stopped him.


    As they walked home, the words tumbled out of Steele. "Mom, the village head is bad! I saw him doing scary things with magic!"


    Elowen stopped dead in her tracks. She knelt down, clasping her hand over Steele''s mouth. "Never say that again," she hissed, fear evident in her eyes. "Do you understand me? Never!"


    Steele nodded, tears welling up in his eyes.


    Elowen''s expression softened slightly. "Those powers of yours... they''re not natural, Steele. They''re demonic and dangerous. Promise me you won''t use them again."


    "I promise," Steele whispered, despite not being sure on how to keep that promise because he didn''t know how exactly his powers worked.


    Life in the village changed after that. Word of Steele''s strange affliction spread, and soon the other children began to avoid him. Even his old playmates kept their distance, fear evident in their eyes. They neither wanted to be involved with him for fear of something happening to him again, as the kids involved in the first accident were severely punished by their parents.


    While some were just scared, hearing that Steele now has powers which was not normal for a boy his age.


    Naturally, magic was common, yet uncommon. No one really understood how one got magic but the belief was that it was innate in everyone and only surfaced to those that truly need it. Of course, not many people believed this was the truth as there were other ways to get magic besides some kind of divine intervention but the majority rolled with this.


    Steele found himself withdrawing, spending more time alone. He tried to keep his promise to his mother, but the visions came unbidden, showing him things he didn''t want to see. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One evening, as Steele and Milo were returning from a rare outing with their old friends, they noticed something was wrong. The door to their house stood ajar, an unnatural silence hanging in the air.


    "Mom?" Milo called out, pushing the door open.


    The sight that greeted them would be forever seared into Steele''s memory. Their mother lay on the floor, her eyes open and unseeing, a pool of blood spreading beneath her.


    Milo''s anguished cry pierced the air. He rushed to Elowen''s side, shaking her desperately. "Mom! Mom, wake up!"


    Steele stood frozen in the doorway, his young mind unable to process the scene before him. As shock gave way to grief, his eyes began to glow green once more.


    In that moment, Steele saw it something...


    "Officer Steele..."


    "Officer Steele..."


    Voices called out to Steele...


    Steele sat on his chair, motionless, his eyes glowing an intense green. His hands were folded across his chest, his face an impassive mask.


    Two junior officers stood before his desk, shifting uncomfortably. They had been sent to deliver an urgent message, but Steele hadn''t so much as blinked since they entered.


    "Officer Steele?" one of them ventured, his voice tinged with nervousness. "Sir, can you hear us?"


    No response.


    The officers exchanged worried glances. This wasn''t the first time they''d encountered Steele in this state, and the rumors about his peculiar habits were legion throughout the department.


    "Steele?" the other officer tried again, a bit louder this time. "We have a message from the commander."


    Still nothing. The eerie green glow of Steele''s eyes remained fixed on some distant point, seeing things beyond the confines of the office.


    After several more uncomfortable minutes, the first officer sighed. "It''s no use. He''s gone again."


    His partner nodded, already turning towards the door. "They say he sleeps like that, you know. Eyes wide open, glowing like some kind of demon."


    "I heard he once stayed like that for three days straight," the first officer whispered as they left. "Solved a five-year-old cold case when he finally snapped out of it."


    As the door closed behind them, Steele remained frozen in place.

 Chapter 196: Hole in world

    "What the¡ª" Zafron''s exclamation was cut short as the ground beneath their battered cart suddenly illuminated with an intricate pattern of glowing purple runes. The sand began to shift and swirl, forming a vortex that pulled them downward with inexorable force.''Oh, come on!'' Zafron thought, his mind racing. ''As if crashing wasn''t enough, now we''re being eaten by magic sand?''


    He instinctively wrapped himself and the unconscious Matilda in a protective cocoon of slime just as the cart was engulfed completely. For a moment, there was nothing but darkness and the sensation of falling.


    Then, with a bone-jarring impact, they crashed onto solid ground. The slime cushioned their landing, but Zafron still felt like he''d been punched by a very angry giant.


    ''Note to self,'' he groaned internally, ''never complain about bumpy cart rides again.''


    As the slime receded, Zafron blinked in confusion. Above them stretched a vast expanse of... sky? But that was impossible. They''d just been swallowed by the ground, hadn''t they?


    ''Great,'' he thought sarcastically, ''either I''ve gone mad, or the laws of common sense have decided to take a vacation.''


    Zafron carefully extricated himself from the wreckage of the cart, wincing at the sight of its mangled frame. He gently pulled Matilda free, relieved to see she was unharmed thanks to his quick thinking with the slime.


    As he looked around, Zafron''s confusion only grew. They seemed to be on some sort of massive platform, stretching as far as the eye could see in every direction. The surface was smooth and uniform, almost like polished stone, but with a faint, pulsing glow emanating from within.


    ''This place,'' Zafron mused, ''it''s like someone decided to build a floor for the sky and forgot to add walls.''


    The air felt strange against his skin, sharp and almost gritty. When he looked up, the sky was a deep, dark blue, more like twilight than the bright day it had been moments ago.


    ''Okay,'' Zafron thought, ''time to call in some expert advice.'' He focused his mind, calling up the system''s holographic interface. "Aurelia," he said aloud, "I could really use some help here."


    A shimmering hologram appeared before him, taking the form of a translucent, glowing woman.


    [Greetings, my lord. How may I assist you?] Aurelia''s voice was calm and melodious.


    "Where in the world are we?" Zafron asked, gesturing at the bizarre landscape around them.


    [Analyzing surroundings,] Aurelia responded. After a moment, she continued, [We appear to be on an expansive artificial platform of unknown origin. The atmosphere is different from standard planetary compositions, and the visible sky suggests we may be in an enclosed space despite the apparent vastness.]


    Zafron rolled his eyes. "Thanks for that, Captain Obvious. I have eyes, you know. What I want to know is what exactly happened to us?"


    [My apologies, my lord. It appears you were struck by a sudden surge of magical energy, which caused your vehicle to malfunction and transported you to this location.]


    "Magical energy surge? That''s convenient," Zafron muttered. "Any idea why the air feels like I''m breathing in sandpaper?"


    [To analyze the air composition accurately, I would recommend taking a deep inhalation, my lord.]


    Zafron raised an eyebrow. "You want me to take a big whiff of potentially deadly air? Sure, why not. It''s not like this day can get any weirder." He took a deep breath, grimacing at the strange sensation.


    Aurelia''s form flickered for a moment as she processed the information. [Analysis complete. I regret to inform you that the air contains a toxic substance harmful to organic life forms.]


    "Fantastic," Zafron groaned. "Any good news?"


    [Your enhanced physiology should allow you to withstand the effects for an extended period, my lord.]


    Zafron''s gaze snapped to Matilda''s unconscious form. "What about Matilda? She doesn''t have any enhancements."


    Aurelia''s tone became somber. [Given her standard biological makeup, she will be more susceptible to the air''s toxic effects. Her condition will likely deteriorate more rapidly than yours, my lord.]


    A knot of worry formed in Zafron''s stomach. "We need to get out of here, fast. What are our options?"


    Aurelia was silent for an unnervingly long moment. Finally, she spoke, her voice uncharacteristically hesitant.


    [Negative, my lord. I... I cannot detect any viable exit routes from our current location.]


    Zafron stared at the hologram in disbelief. "What do you mean, ''negative''? There has to be a way out! We got in somehow, didn''t we?" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [The method of our arrival appears to have been a one-way transportation, my lord. I cannot locate any similar energy signatures that might indicate a return path.]


    "Great," Zafron muttered, running a hand through his hair. "So we''re trapped in a giant, poisonous fishbowl with no exit. Any other good news you''d like to share, Aurelia?"


    [I''m afraid not, my lord. However, I will continue to analyze our surroundings for any potential solutions.]


    Zafron sighed, looking out across the vast, empty platform. "Well, I guess we''re not going anywhere for a while. Might as well try to figure out what this place is."


    He began to walk, his eyes scanning the strange surface beneath his feet. The material was unlike anything he''d ever seen ¨C smooth and hard like stone, but with an almost metallic sheen. And that faint, pulsing glow... it was as if the entire platform was alive somehow.


    ''This whole place,'' Zafron thought, ''it''s like someone took a chunk of the night sky and decided to use it as flooring. Whoever built this must have had a very strange sense of interior design.''


    As he walked, Zafron noticed something odd about the horizon. Or rather, the lack of one. The platform seemed to stretch endlessly in all directions, with no visible edge or boundary.


    "Aurelia," he called out, "is this platform actually infinite, or am I just going crazy?"


    [The platform does not appear to be infinite, my lord. However, its exact dimensions are difficult to determine due to some form of spatial distortion.]


    "Spatial distortion?" Zafron echoed. "You mean like an illusion?"


    [Not precisely, my lord. It''s more akin to a folding of space. The platform may loop back on itself, creating the illusion of endlessness.]


    Zafron whistled low. "Now that''s some high-level magic. Or incredibly advanced technology. Or both." He paused, a thought occurring to him. "Hey, Aurelia, could we use that somehow? Maybe find a weak point in the folding and...


    I don''t know, unfold our way out of here?"


    [An interesting hypothesis, my lord. However, without more data on the nature of the spatial manipulation, any attempt to exploit it could be extremely dangerous.]


    "Right," Zafron sighed. "Wouldn''t want to accidentally turn ourselves inside out or something equally unpleasant."


    He made his way back to Matilda and the remains of their cart, his mind racing with possibilities and questions. Who built this place? Why? And how in the world did they end up here?


    Zafron knelt beside Matilda, checking her breathing. It seemed steady for now, but he knew they were on borrowed time.


    "Aurelia," he said, his voice tight with worry, "is there anything we can do to protect Matilda from the air? My slime worked for the impact, but I can''t keep her coated forever."


    [I''m afraid not, my lord. The toxic particles are too fine to be filtered by conventional means. Your slime might provide temporary protection, but it would not be a long-term solution.]


    Zafron nodded grimly. "Then we need to find a way out of here, and fast." He stood up, his eyes scanning the vast, empty expanse around them. "There has to be something we''re missing. No one builds a place like this without a purpose, and no purpose is served by an empty platform."


    He began to pace, his mind working furiously. "Aurelia, can you detect any that energy signatures you talked about earlier? Anything at all that might indicate some kind of mechanism or control system?"


    [Scanning, my lord. There are faint energy readings emanating from the platform itself, but they are diffuse and difficult to pinpoint.]


    "Of course they are," Zafron muttered. He stopped suddenly, an idea forming. "Wait a second. This place, it responded to our arrival, right? The runes that pulled us in... maybe we need to trigger something similar to get out."


    [An intriguing theory, my lord. However, without knowing the specific trigger mechanism, any attempts to activate such a system could be hazardous.]


    Zafron grinned ruefully. "More hazardous than slowly suffocating in a giant, poisonous snow globe? I''ll take my chances." He looked down at the smooth surface beneath his feet. "Now, if I were a magical transport pad, how would I want to be activated?"


    He began to experiment, stomping his feet, waving his arms, even trying to channel his own magical energy into the floor. Nothing happened.


    After several fruitless minutes, Zafron flopped down beside Matilda, frustration etched on his face. "I don''t suppose you have any bright ideas?" he asked her unconscious form.


    Suddenly, Aurelia''s hologram flickered urgently. [My lord, I''m detecting a change in the energy patterns of the platform!]


    Zafron sat up straight, hope surging through him. "What kind of change? Is it good? Please tell me it''s good."


    Before Aurelia could respond, the smooth surface beneath them began to ripple and shift. Zafron quickly gathered Matilda in his arms, ready to move at a moment''s notice.


    The ripples coalesced into a series of glowing symbols, similar to the ones that had brought them here. They pulsed with an eerie light, forming a complex pattern that spread out in all directions.


    "Aurelia," Zafron said, his voice tight with a mixture of excitement and apprehension, "what''s happening?"


    [The platform appears to be reconfiguring itself, my lord. I cannot predict the outcome, but it seems our presence has triggered some kind of automated response.]


    As the symbols continued to spread and pulse, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a mix of hope and dread. Whatever was coming, he knew it would either be their salvation or their doom.


    "Well," he muttered, tightening his grip on Matilda, "here goes nothing. Hang on tight, partner. I have a feeling we''re in for one hell of a ride."


    The glowing symbols intensified, bathing everything in an otherworldly light. Zafron closed his eyes, bracing himself for whatever came next.


    ''Just once,'' he thought wryly, ''I''d like to have an adventure that doesn''t involve nearly dying in increasingly bizarre ways.''


    As the light reached a blinding intensity, Zafron felt the world shift around them once more. Whatever this strange place had in store for them, he was determined to face it head-on and find a way back home.


    After all, he''d made a promise to keep Matilda safe, and he intended to keep it ¨C no matter what strange, glowing, possibly sentient platforms stood in his way.

 Chapter 197: Welcome to the playhouse

    The blinding light faded, leaving Zafron blinking spots from his vision. He clutched Matilda tighter, bracing for... well, he wasn''t quite sure what. Another fall? Disintegration? Spontaneous tap-dancing?''At this point,'' he thought wryly, ''I wouldn''t be surprised if we ended up inside a giant snow globe. Complete with tiny dancers and fake snow.''


    But as his vision cleared, he found himself still standing on the vast, featureless platform. No snow globes in sight.


    "Aurelia," he muttered, "please tell me something happened and I just missed it. Maybe a really subtle earthquake? Or a very quiet explosion?"


    [I''m afraid not, my lord,] the AI responded. [The energy surge appears to have dissipated without any visible effect.]


    Zafron sighed. "Fantastic. So we''re still stuck in the world''s most boring infinity room. With bonus toxic air." He glanced down at Matilda''s unconscious form. "Any change in her condition?"


    [Negative, my lord. However, I must stress that prolonged exposure to this atmosphere will¡ª]


    "Yeah, yeah, I know," Zafron cut her off. "Bad things. Very bad things. Got it."


    He was about to launch into another round of increasingly desperate attempts to activate... well, anything, when a faint noise caught his attention. It was barely audible, a whisper of sound that seemed to come from everywhere and nowhere at once.


    Zafron froze, straining his ears. "Aurelia, you hearing this?"


    [Affirmative, my lord. There appears to be some kind of¡ª]


    But before she could finish, the platform beneath their feet began to shift. It wasn''t a violent movement, more like the gentle rippling of water. Except, you know, on solid ground. Which was infinitely more disturbing.


    ''Great,'' Zafron thought, ''now the floor''s getting in on the fun. What''s next? Singing walls?''


    As if in answer to his unspoken question, a section of the platform about twenty feet away began to... change. The smooth surface bulged upward, forming a dome-like protrusion. Then, with a sound like tearing silk, it split open.


    Zafron tensed, ready to run, fight, or possibly scream like a small child. He wasn''t picky at this point.


    But instead of some eldritch horror emerging from the newly formed hole, two figures clambered out. They were clearly human ¨C or at least humanoid ¨C and dressed in what could charitably be called "post-apocalyptic chic." Tattered clothes, leather straps, and an overall aesthetic that screamed "I raided a costume shop after the end of the world."


    The most striking feature, however, were the masks covering their faces. Each bore a glowing green crystal embedded at the bridge of the nose, giving them an otherworldly appearance.


    ''Well,'' Zafron mused, ''either we''ve stumbled into some very niche costume event, or things just got a whole lot weirder.''


    The two figures approached, moving with an eerie synchronicity. As they drew closer, Zafron could see that they were women, with identical builds and the same shade of mousy brown hair.


    "Well, well," one of them called out, her voice muffled slightly by the mask. "What do we have here?"


    The other chimed in, "Fresh meat for the grinder, looks like."


    Zafron blinked. "I''m sorry, what?"


    The first woman cocked her head. "Oh, playing dumb, are we? Alright then, I''ll bite. What heinous crimes did you commit to end up in our little slice of paradise?"


    "And why," the second added, gesturing to Matilda, "are you lugging around a corpse? Bit macabre, even for this place."


    Zafron glanced down at Matilda, then back at the women. "She''s not dead," he said, perhaps a bit too defensively. "She''s just... resting. Vigorously."


    The women exchanged a look that Zafron couldn''t quite interpret behind their masks. But he had more pressing concerns. Namely, the fact that these two seemed oddly well-prepared for the toxic atmosphere.


    ''Those masks,'' he thought. ''They must know something about where we are.''


    Deciding to ignore their earlier questions, Zafron cut straight to the chase. "Where exactly are we?"


    The women stared at him for a moment, then burst into peals of laughter. It was an unsettling sound, halfway between genuine mirth and something far more sinister.


    "Oh, that''s rich," the first woman gasped between giggles. "He doesn''t know where he is!"


    The second wiped an imaginary tear from her mask. "Maybe the Enforcers knocked a few screws loose on the way in?"


    They circled Zafron, poking and prodding at his tattered uniform. He resisted the urge to swat their hands away, painfully aware of how vulnerable he was while carrying Matilda.


    ''Aurelia,'' he thought, ''a little insight would be great right about now.''


    [It appears they are assessing you, my lord,] his assistance esponded helpfully. [Perhaps attempting to determine your threat level or value as a potential ally.]


    ''Gee, thanks,'' Zafron thought sarcastically. ''I never would have figured that out on my own.''


    Aloud, he tried again. "Look, I''m not playing dumb. I genuinely have no idea where we are or how we got here. So if you could just¡ª"


    "Ooh, Whisper," one of the women interrupted, addressing her companion. "You think he''s one of those memory-wiped ones? Or maybe just plain crazy?" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Could be, Shadow," the other ¨C Whisper, apparently ¨C replied. "Either way, might be fun to mess with him a bit."


    Zafron''s patience, already worn thin by the day''s events, was rapidly evaporating. "Ladies," he said, injecting as much authority into his voice as he could muster, "I appreciate that you''re having fun at my expense, but I''m running on a bit of a deadline here. So if you could please just tell me where we are, I''d be eternally grateful."


    The women ¨C Shadow and Whisper, he supposed ¨C exchanged another masked glance. Then, with a synchronized shrug that was frankly unnerving, they turned back to him.


    "Alright, handsome," Shadow said, her tone mockingly sweet. "Welcome to the Wasteland."


    Zafron waited for more, but apparently that was it. "The... Wasteland," he repeated flatly. "Well, that''s helpfully ominous. Care to elaborate?"


    Whisper let out an exasperated sigh. "The Wasteland. You know, dumping ground for society''s refuse? Home sweet home for the irredeemably criminal? Ringing any bells?"


    "It''s where they send people like us," Shadow added, a note of pride creeping into her voice.


    Zafron''s mind raced. A prison? But not just any prison ¨C some kind of ultra-secure facility for the worst of the worst. Which meant...


    ''Oh, fantastic,'' he thought. ''I''ve managed to crash-land into some kind of Super prison -Extreme Edition. Because today wasn''t interesting enough already.''


    Aloud, he asked, "And who exactly are ''they''?"


    The twins ¨C for he was now certain they were twins ¨C looked at each other again. Their body language screamed ''Is this guy for real?''


    "The Empire, dummy," Whisper said. "Who else has the power to build something like this?"


    Shadow nodded. "The Enforcers bring us in, and this lovely toxic hellscape slowly wears us down until we expire. Elegant, really, in a brutally efficient sort of way."


    Zafron felt a chill run down his spine. He''d known the Empire was capable of cruelty, but this... this was on another level entirely.


    ''Focus,'' he told himself. ''You can have an existential crisis about the nature of justice later. Right now, you need information.''


    "The platform," he said, gesturing around them. "How did you two come up from underneath it? Is there a whole network down there?"


    Shadow waved a dismissive hand. "Oh, that''s not important. What is important," she added, her tone suddenly sharp, "is how you got here."


    Whisper nodded, her gaze fixed on something behind Zafron. "More specifically, how you got here with that."


    Zafron turned, following their gaze to the battered remains of the cart. He''d almost forgotten about it in the chaos of their arrival.


    "The cart?" he asked, bemused. "What''s so special about a broken-down cart?"


    The twins'' body language shifted instantly. Where before they''d been casually menacing, now they radiated intense interest.


    "You mean the Enforcers let you bring that in?" Shadow asked, her voice filled with barely contained excitement.


    Whisper was already moving towards the wreckage, her hands twitching as if she could barely restrain herself from touching it. "How did you manage that? Bribery? Blackmail? Some kind of arcane loophole in prisoner transfer protocols?"


    Zafron''s mind whirled. Clearly, the cart held some significance he hadn''t grasped. But why? Unless...


    ''Of course,'' he realized. ''If this place is as isolated as it seems, any connection to the outside world would be invaluable.''


    He decided to play along, hoping to leverage their interest into some much-needed answers. "Oh, you know," he said casually, "I have my ways. But before we get into that, I''m curious about those masks of yours. They seem pretty effective against the local atmosphere."


    The twins froze, then slowly turned back to face him. Their body language had shifted again, now radiating suspicion.


    "What''s it to you?" Shadow asked, her voice low and dangerous.


    Zafron shrugged, trying to project an air of nonchalance despite the unconscious woman in his arms and the growing burn in his lungs. "Oh, just professional curiosity. Always looking to upgrade my equipment, you know?"


    Whisper laughed, a harsh, barking sound. "Nice try, pretty boy. But these babies are one of a kind. You want protection? You''ll have to get creative."


    Shadow nodded. "Or just accept your fate like the rest of us. The air here? It''s not meant to kill you quickly. That would be too kind. No, it''s designed to wear you down, bit by bit, until you''re too weak to do anything but lie down and die."


    Zafron felt his heart sink. He glanced down at Matilda, acutely aware of how vulnerable she was. He needed a plan, and fast.

 Chapter 198: Frosty Matilda

    ''Think, you idiot,'' he berated himself. ''You''ve got a valuable commodity they want. Use it.''He took a deep breath, wincing at the burning sensation in his lungs, and fixed the twins with his most charming smile. "Ladies," he said, "I think we may be able to help each other out. You''re interested in my cart. I''m interested in staying alive. I''m sure we can come to some kind of arrangement."


    The twins looked at each other, a silent conversation passing between them. Finally, they turned back to Zafron.


    "We''re listening," they said in unison.


    Zafron''s smile widened. "Excellent. Now, here''s what I propose. I know how that cart works ¨C every gear, every spring, every little trick to keep it running in less-than-ideal conditions. That knowledge could be very valuable in a place like this, I imagine."


    He paused, letting the implication sink in. The twins leaned forward slightly, their interest palpable even behind their masks.


    "In exchange," Zafron continued, "I want one of your masks. Just one. You can keep the other, share it between you if you like. But I need protection, and I need it now."


    The twins were silent for a long moment. Then, to Zafron''s surprise, they began to laugh.


    "Oh, honey," Shadow said, her voice dripping with amusement. "You really are new here, aren''t you?"


    Whisper nodded. "You think we''d give up one of our masks for a broken cart and some questionable expertise? Please."


    They stepped closer, their body language shifting once again. Now, instead of suspicion or curiosity, they radiated a predatory kind of interest that made Zafron''s skin crawl.


    "But," Shadow purred, running a finger along Zafron''s jawline, "if you''re offering yourself as part of the deal..."


    Whisper pressed against his other side. "We might be persuaded to... share."


    Zafron swallowed hard, his mind racing. This was not how he''d expected the conversation to go, and he was rapidly losing control of the situation.


    ''Okay,'' he thought, ''time for Plan B. As soon as I figure out what Plan B is.''


    He opened his mouth, not entirely sure what was going to come out, when a soft groan from Matilda caught everyone''s attention.


    The twins stepped back, their postures instantly alert and wary.


    "Well, well," Shadow said, her voice low and dangerous. "Looks like Sleeping Beauty is waking up. This should be interesting."


    Zafron looked down at Matilda, then back at the twins. The situation, already precarious, had just become exponentially more complicated.


    ''Out of the frying pan,'' he thought grimly, ''and into the extremely toxic, possibly cannibalistic fire.''


    As Matilda stirred in his arms, Zafron knew he had mere moments to make a decision that could determine all their fates. The twins watched him expectantly, their glowing masks reflecting the eerie light of the platform.


    In that instant, with the acrid air burning his lungs and danger pressing in from all sides, Zafron did the only thing he could think of.


    He smiled.


    Consciousness returned to Matilda like a slow-moving fog, gradually lifting to reveal a world of confusion and discomfort. The first thing she became aware of was the warmth of strong arms around her, a surprisingly comforting sensation given her last memories of fleeing for her life.


    As her eyes fluttered open, she found herself gazing up at Zafron''s face, his features etched with concern and... was that a hint of panic?


    ''Well,'' she thought, a blush creeping across her cheeks, ''this is certainly an interesting way to wake up.'' She let herself indulge in her own wild fantasy.


    But any romantic notions were swiftly dispelled as her gaze drifted past Zafron to the sky above. A sky that was decidedly not the one she remembered.


    "What in the world?" she muttered, her voice hoarse.


    Zafron''s eyes widened, and he quickly set her on her feet, though he kept a steadying hand on her arm. "Matilda," he said, his voice low and urgent, "I''m glad you''re awake, but we need to¡ª"


    "Where are we?" she interrupted, her noble upbringing asserting itself as she took in their bizarre surroundings. "And who are they?"


    She gestured towards the two masked women watching them with evident curiosity.


    "Ah," one of the women said, her voice laced with amusement. "The princess awakens. How delightful."


    Matilda bristled at the condescending tone, but before she could retort, Zafron stepped in.


    "Ladies," he said smoothly, "perhaps we could continue our... negotiation?"


    ''I could really use that charm stats to come into full play now but it seems all they want to do is eat me!'' Zafron thought, seeing how their eyes reflected their true intent.


    Matilda''s eyebrows shot up. ''Negotiation? What on earth has been happening while I was unconscious?''


    The other masked woman chuckled. "Oh yes, let''s. Though I must say, your bargaining position seems to have weakened now that your... companion is awake."


    As the twins continued to banter with Zafron, Matilda''s mind raced. She caught snippets of their conversation ¨C something about masks, a cart, and... the Wasteland?


    The name sent a chill down her spine. She knew that name, had heard it whispered in the darkest corners of her husband''s court. A place of no return, where the Empire sent its worst criminals to die a slow, agonizing death.


    ''But that''s impossible,'' she thought. ''We were running from the Enforcers, yes, but surely we didn''t... we couldn''t have...''


    Her thoughts were interrupted by a burning sensation in her chest. At first, she thought it was just anxiety, but as it intensified, a horrible realization dawned.


    The air. There was something wrong with the air.


    She glanced at Zafron, noting the tension in his jaw, the slight wheeze in his breathing. Then at the twins, with their glowing masks.


    ''Ah,'' she thought. ''So that''s what this is about.''


    Matilda had always prided herself on her quick wit and ability to read a room. It was a skill that had served her well in the cutthroat world of imperial politics. Now, it might just save their lives.


    She observed Zafron carefully, noting how different he seemed from his usual self. The easy-going charm was there, yes, but underneath it was a desperation she''d never seen before.


    ''He''s playing a role,'' she realized. ''And if he is, then so must I.''


    Taking a deep breath ¨C and immediately regretting it as the toxic air burned her lungs ¨C Matilda stepped forward.


    "Ladies," she said, her voice ringing with the authority of a noblewoman addressing her inferiors, "I believe there''s been a misunderstanding."


    The twins turned to her, their body language radiating surprise and curiosity.


    Matilda continued, gesturing dismissively at Zafron. "This man is not my companion. He is my slave."


    She could practically feel Zafron''s shock radiating off him, but to his credit, he didn''t contradict her.


    "And as his owner," Matilda went on, her voice cool and collected despite the growing discomfort in her chest, "I''m prepared to offer him to you. Both of you. In exchange for your masks."


    The silence that followed was deafening. Zafron stared at her, his expression a mix of disbelief and... was that admiration? The twins looked at each other, then back at Matilda, their body language unreadable behind their masks.


    [Well,] Aurelia''s voice chimed in Zafron''s head, [it appears your companion has a rather... cold disposition, my lord. Perhaps we should have packed warmer clothes for this excursion?]


    Zafron barely managed to suppress a snort of laughter. Trust one of his assistants to find humor in a life-or-death situation. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Matilda, unaware of the Aurelia''s commentary, kept her gaze fixed on the twins. Her heart was pounding, but years of courtly training allowed her to maintain a facade of cool indifference.


    ''Come on,'' she thought. ''Take the bait. Two masks for one man ¨C it''s a bargain, really.''


    As the silence stretched on, Matilda fought the urge to cough, to show any sign of weakness. She was acutely aware that their lives hung in the balance, dependent on the whims of two criminals in a place where life held little value.


    But she was Matilda Blackthorn, and she had faced down courtiers and bounty hunters sent by her husband with equal poise. She would not falter now.


    Finally, one of the twins ¨C Shadow, though Matilda didn''t know her name ¨C spoke.


    "Well," she said, her voice a mixture of amusement and grudging respect, "this just got a whole lot more interesting."

 Chapter 199: Bonus chapter (Magic castle reward)

    The silence stretched on, thick with tension and unspoken calculations. Matilda held her ground, chin lifted in defiance despite the burning in her lungs. Zafron, to his credit, played along perfectly, his posture shifting subtly to one of subservience.Finally, Shadow broke the silence with a low chuckle. "Well, well. Aren''t you full of surprises, princess?"


    Whisper tilted her head, the green glow of her mask''s crystal casting eerie shadows. "A slave, you say? And you''re willing to trade him for our masks?"


    "That''s right," Matilda replied coolly, fighting to keep her voice steady. "One man for two masks. It''s more than fair, I''d say."


    The twins exchanged a glance, a silent conversation passing between them. Zafron tensed, ready for anything.


    "An interesting proposition," Shadow mused. "But tell me, how do we know this slave of yours is worth two perfectly good air crystals?"


    Whisper nodded, circling Zafron with predatory grace. "He looks strong enough, I''ll grant you. But strength alone doesn''t cut it down here."


    Matilda''s mind raced. ''Air crystals? Is that what powers those masks?'' She filed the information away for later, focusing on the task at hand.


    "Oh, he''s worth far more than mere muscle," she said, injecting a note of bored disdain into her voice. "He''s clever, resourceful. Why, he even managed to keep that cart of ours running all the way here."


    The twins froze, their attention snapping back to the battered vehicle.


    "The cart," Shadow said slowly. "You''re certain it still works?"


    Zafron nodded, catching on to Matilda''s play. "Oh yes," he said, his voice carefully subservient. "I can fix anything with wheels, my ladies. It''s why the mistress keeps me around."


    Whisper''s mask tilted towards her sister. "Shadow, if we could get that thing running..."


    "I know," Shadow replied, an edge of excitement in her voice. "The possibilities..."


    Matilda watched the exchange with growing curiosity. ''What makes a simple cart so valuable down here?'' she wondered. ''And why do they seem surprised we have one at all?''


    Aloud, she pressed her advantage. "So, do we have a deal?"


    The twins turned back to them, and Matilda could almost feel the weight of their scrutiny behind those glowing masks.


    "Not quite," Shadow said finally. "We have a... counter-offer."


    Zafron tensed, ready for trouble, but Whisper held up a placating hand.


    "Relax, pretty boy. We''re not looking to double-cross you. Yet." She chuckled at her own joke. "No, what we propose is this: You come with us, both of you, to somewhere safe. Somewhere with air that won''t turn your lungs to ash."


    "And in return?" Matilda asked, suspicion clear in her voice.


    Shadow shrugged. "In return, you tell us everything about that cart. How you got it here, how it works, everything. Then, if we like what we hear, we''ll consider your original offer."


    Zafron and Matilda exchanged a glance. It wasn''t ideal, but with the toxic air slowly wearing them down, they didn''t have much choice.


    ''At least this buys us some time,'' Zafron thought. ''And maybe a chance to figure out what the hell is going on.''


    Matilda nodded almost imperceptibly. "Very well," she said aloud. "Lead the way."


    The twins led them back to the section of the platform they''d emerged from earlier. Up close, Zafron could see that it wasn''t so much a hole as a perfectly circular iris, its edges lined with strange, pulsing veins.


    "How did you open this?" he asked, curiosity getting the better of him.


    Whisper laughed. "Trade secret, slave boy. Maybe if you''re very, very good, we''ll show you someday."


    As they descended into the darkness below, Zafron felt Matilda press close to him. To anyone watching, it would look like a mistress keeping her property close. But he felt the slight tremor in her hand and gave it a reassuring squeeze.


    ''Whatever happens,'' he thought, ''we''re in this together.''


    The passage twisted and turned, leading them ever deeper into the earth. The walls were smooth, almost glassy, interrupted occasionally by veins of softly glowing crystal.


    "What is this place?" Matilda asked, her voice echoing slightly in the narrow confines.


    Shadow glanced back at her. "Home sweet home, princess. Welcome to the Undercity."


    As if on cue, the passage opened up, and Zafron and Matilda found themselves staring out at a vista that defied belief.


    A vast cavern stretched out before them, its ceiling so high it was lost in shadows. But it was what filled that cavern that took their breath away. Buildings of all shapes and sizes, constructed from a mishmash of materials ¨C scrap metal, crystalline growths, and things Zafron couldn''t even begin to identify.


    Bridges of light connected some structures, while others seemed to float unsupported in the air.


    And everywhere, people. Moving through the streets, clustering around market stalls, even flying between buildings on what looked like crude, crystal-powered gliders.


    "By the Emperor," Matilda breathed, momentarily forgetting her role.


    Whisper chuckled. "I wouldn''t invoke his name down here if I were you, princess. Might get you into trouble with the wrong sorts."


    As they made their way down into the city proper, Zafron''s mind whirled with questions. How had all this been built? How long had it been here? And most importantly, how had the Empire kept it secret?


    They passed a market square, and Zafron''s eyes widened at the transactions taking place. People weren''t exchanging coins or goods, but small, glowing crystals of various colors.


    "What are those?" he asked, unable to contain his curiosity.


    Shadow glanced at the exchange. "Units," she said simply. "Currency down here. See the blue ones? Water units. The clear, that''s for food.


    Red for living space, and green for air."


    "Quite the system you''ve got here," Matilda observed, her tone carefully neutral.


    Whisper nodded. "Necessity breeds innovation, princess. When you''re trapped in a hellhole with limited resources, you learn to make every scrap count."


    As they walked, Zafron noticed the looks they were getting. Curiosity, mostly, but also suspicion and in some cases, outright hostility.


    ''New faces must be rare down here,'' he thought. ''I wonder how often they get new... inmates?''


    They turned down a side street, and Zafron''s attention was caught by a group of people gathered around what looked like a garden. But instead of soil and plants, it was a crystalline structure, pulsing with an inner light.


    "What''s that?" he asked, nodding towards the strange formation. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Food processing crystal," Shadow explained, a note of pride in her voice. "Grows crops without sunlight or water. One of our more useful discoveries down here."


    Matilda''s eyes narrowed. "Discoveries? You mean you created these crystals?"


    Whisper laughed. "Created? No, princess. We found them. This whole place used to be a dumping ground for the Empire''s dirty little magical secrets. Turns out, some of that ''garbage'' was pretty useful."


    Zafron and Matilda exchanged a glance. The implications of that statement were staggering.


    ''A prison built on top of a magical waste dump,'' Zafron thought. ''What could possibly go wrong?''


    They came to a stop in front of a building that looked like it had been cobbled together from at least three different architectural styles. A crude sign above the door proclaimed it "The Rusty Nail."


    "Home sweet home," Shadow announced. "At least for now. Come on in, and we''ll see about getting you some air that won''t kill you."


    As they entered, Zafron caught sight of a notice board covered in wanted posters. His blood ran cold as he recognized one of the faces.


    ''That''s impossible,'' he thought. ''He''s been dead for years.'' he knew the guy from stories told back in Astoria.


    But before he could get a closer look, Whisper ushered them inside.


    The interior of The Rusty Nail was as eclectic as its exterior. Mismatched furniture, strange crystalline growths serving as light sources, and a bar that looked like it had been salvaged from at least four different establishments.


    Shadow led them to a back room, closing the door behind them. "Alright," she said, her voice losing some of its earlier playfulness. "Let''s talk business."


    Whisper reached up and, to Zafron and Matilda''s surprise, removed her mask. The face beneath was younger than they''d expected, with sharp features and eyes that glowed faintly green.


    "First things first," Whisper said, her voice clearer without the mask. "How in the name of Raxus''s left testicle did you two end up here with a working cart?"


    Zafron blinked. "Raxus?"


    Shadow waved a hand dismissively. "The big boss down here. Don''t worry about it. Answer the question."


    Matilda stepped forward, her posture regal despite the circumstances. "I''m afraid we''re as in the dark as you are. One moment we were... elsewhere, the next we were here. The cart came with us, but we don''t know how or why."


    The twins exchanged a look. "You expect us to believe you just... appeared here?" Shadow asked skeptically.


    Zafron shrugged. "Believe what you want. It''s the truth."


    Whisper leaned back, studying them intently. "Interesting. Very interesting. You know, we haven''t had new arrivals in... what, six months?"


    "At least," Shadow confirmed. "And never any that didn''t come through official channels."


    ''Official channels?'' Zafron thought. ''Just how organized is this place?''


    Aloud, he asked, "So what happens now? Are you going to turn us in to this Raxus person?"


    The twins laughed in unison, a sound that was both melodious and slightly unnerving.


    "Turn you in?" Whisper said, wiping away an imaginary tear. "Oh, honey. Down here, it''s every criminal for themselves. Raxus might call himself the boss, but his reach only goes so far."


    Shadow nodded. "Besides, you two are far too interesting to hand over. A mysterious arrival, a working cart... no, I think we''ll keep you to ourselves for now."


    Matilda''s eyes narrowed. "And what exactly does that mean for us?"


    Whisper grinned, a predatory expression that sent a shiver down Zafron''s spine. "It means, princess, that you''re going to help us pull off the biggest heist this cesspit has ever seen."


    As the implications of that statement sank in, Zafron felt a mix of dread and excitement. Whatever was coming, it was clear that their adventure in the Wasteland was just beginning.


    ''Well,'' he thought wryly, ''at least it can''t get any worse than nearly suffocating to death on a magical prison platform.''


    But as he caught Matilda''s eye, saw the determined set of her jaw and the glint of curiosity in her gaze, he knew that together, they stood a chance of not just surviving this place, but maybe even turning it to their advantage.


    After all, they''d made it this far. What was one more impossible task?

 Chapter 200: Bonus chapter (Magic castle reward)

    As Shadow and Whisper led them deeper into the bowels of The Rusty Nail, Zafron couldn''t shake the feeling that they were being backed into a corner. The twins'' earlier friendliness had given way to a sharp-edged practicality that set his teeth on edge.''They''re playing us,'' he thought, exchanging a quick glance with Matilda. ''But for what?''


    Shadow leaned against a makeshift table, her glowing eyes fixed on Zafron. "Let''s cut the crap, shall we? You want to survive down here? You need to understand one thing: nothing comes for free."


    Whisper nodded, a predatory grin spreading across her face. "Everything in the Undercity is either taken or earned. And right now, you two don''t have the rep to take anything without losing your heads."


    Matilda bristled, her noble upbringing shining through despite their predicament. "Are you threatening us? After you promised safe passage?"


    ''Easy,'' Zafron thought, placing a calming hand on her arm. ''Let''s see where this goes.''


    Shadow laughed, a harsh sound devoid of humor. "Promises? Oh, princess, you really are new here. Promises are just pretty words. Down here, the only currency that matters is power."


    "And units," Whisper added with a smirk. "Can''t forget those lovely little crystals."


    Zafron stepped forward, his voice calm despite the tension thrumming through his body. "Alright, so we need to earn our keep. What are you proposing?"


    The twins exchanged a look, and Zafron felt his stomach drop. Whatever was coming, he had a feeling he wasn''t going to like it.


    "Here''s the deal," Shadow said, her tone all business now. "The air down here? It''s not as bad as up top, but it''ll still kill you. Slowly, painfully. Everyone needs a mask to survive long-term."


    Whisper tapped her own mask meaningfully. "And we''re not giving up ours. But..." She paused dramatically. "We might be persuaded to help you get your own."


    Matilda''s eyes narrowed. "I thought you said nothing comes for free. What''s the catch?"


    ''Good girl,'' Zafron thought, a surge of pride cutting through his apprehension. ''Keep them talking.''


    Shadow''s grin widened. "Smart cookie, this one. The catch, my dear new friends, is that you''ll have to earn it. And lucky for you, we know just the place for newcomers looking to make a quick score."


    A feeling of dread settled in Zafron''s gut. "Why do I have a feeling I''m not going to like this?"


    Whisper clapped him on the shoulder, her grip uncomfortably strong. "Oh, come on, pretty boy. Where''s your sense of adventure? We''re talking about the one place in the Undercity where anyone can become a legend overnight."


    "Or a corpse," Shadow added helpfully.


    Matilda''s patience, already worn thin, finally snapped. "Enough games. Where exactly are you sending us?"


    The twins spoke in perfect unison, their voices dripping with a mixture of excitement and malice:


    "The Fight Pit!"


    A heavy silence fell over the room. Zafron''s mind raced, piecing together the implications. ''A fighting arena. Of course. What else would you expect in a prison full of the worst criminals in the Empire?''


    He glanced at Matilda, saw the worry etched on her face despite her attempts to hide it. She met his gaze, and a silent conversation passed between them.


    ''We don''t have a choice, do we?'' her eyes seemed to say.


    Zafron gave an almost imperceptible nod. ''No, but we''ll figure this out. Together.''


    Aloud, he said, "Alright, let''s say we''re interested in this... Fight Pit. What exactly would we be getting ourselves into?"


    Shadow''s eyes gleamed with an unsettling enthusiasm. "Oh, it''s simple really. You fight, you win, you earn units. Enough units, and you can buy yourself a nice, shiny mask. Maybe even some food and a place to sleep if you''re really good."


    "And if we lose?" Matilda asked, her voice steady despite the circumstances.


    Whisper shrugged. "Then you better hope your opponent is feeling merciful. Or that you can afford the local medic''s fees."


    Zafron felt a chill run down his spine. The casual way they spoke of violence and death was a stark reminder of just how dangerous this place was.


    ''But we''ve faced worse,'' he reminded himself. ''We survived the Enforcers, we''ll survive this.''


    He straightened his shoulders, meeting the twins'' gaze with a confidence he didn''t entirely feel. "When do we start?"


    Shadow''s grin was all teeth. "That''s the spirit! The next round of fights starts in an hour. Just enough time to get you prepped and placed in the lineup."


    As the twins led them out of the room, chattering excitedly about odds and potential matchups, Zafron felt Matilda''s hand slip into his. He gave it a reassuring squeeze.


    The walk to the Fight Pit was a blur of narrow alleys and suspicious glances from passersby. Zafron tried to memorize the route, but the twisting passages of the Undercity soon had him thoroughly disoriented.


    Finally, they emerged into a vast cavern, easily three times the size of the market square they''d passed earlier. At its center stood a massive structure that could only be the arena, its walls a patchwork of scavenged metal and glowing crystal.


    The roar of the crowd hit them like a physical force, a wall of sound that made Zafron''s ears ring. The air was thick with the smell of sweat, blood, and something else he couldn''t quite identify.


    As they approached the entrance, Zafron felt a mix of dread and anticipation building in his chest. He''d been in fights before, but never like this. Never with so much at stake. He was fighting for literal ...air!!


    ''Just stay alive,'' he told himself. ''That''s all that matters. Stay alive and keep Matilda safe.''


    Shadow turned to them, her eyes gleaming with an almost manic excitement. "Well, lovebirds, this is where we part ways. For now."


    Whisper nodded, already scanning the crowd. "We''ll be placing our bets. Don''t disappoint us, pretty boy."


    As the twins melted into the throng, Zafron and Matilda found themselves alone in a sea of hardened criminals and desperate souls.


    Matilda leaned in close, her voice barely audible over the din. "Zafron, are you sure about this? There has to be another way."


    He met her gaze, saw the concern there, and managed a small smile. "Probably. But right now, this is our best shot at staying alive and figuring out what''s really going on here."


    She nodded, her expression hardening into one of determination. "Just... be careful in there. I can''t lose you too."


    The raw emotion in her voice caught him off guard. Before he could respond, a burly man with more scars than unmarked skin appeared before them. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You the new meat?" he growled. Without waiting for an answer, he jerked his thumb towards a side entrance. "Fighter''s that way. Hurry up, you''re on in ten."


    As Zafron moved to follow, Matilda caught his arm. "Zafron, wait."


    He turned, and suddenly she was pulling him close, pressing her lips to his in a fierce, desperate kiss.


    When they broke apart, both slightly breathless, Matilda''s eyes were blazing with raw emotions. "That''s for luck. Now go show these criminals what a real fighter can do."


    Zafron grinned, feeling a surge of confidence despite the circumstances. "Yes, ma''am."


    But as he walked away, he couldn''t help managed a quick remark ''That woman will be the death of me,'' with a small smile attached to the side of his face. One could tell he wasn''t even trying to avoid the prospects of that happening.


    As he made his way towards the fighter''s entrance, the roar of the crowd growing ever louder, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a thrill of excitement cutting through his apprehension.


    ''Alright, Wasteland,'' he thought, cracking his knuckles. ''Let''s see what you''ve got.''

 Chapter 201: New meat!!

    The Fight Pit buzzed with a frenetic energy that made Zafron''s skin prickle. The circular arena, ringed by towering walls of scavenged metal and pulsing crystals, seemed to trap and amplify every shout, every jeer, every clash of fist against flesh. The air was thick with the stench of sweat, blood, and something else ¨C a crackling ozone smell that set his teeth on edge.Across the pit stood his opponent, a mountain of a man known only as "Crusher." The crowd''s favorite, if the deafening chants were anything to go by. Zafron''s eyes were drawn to the massive gauntlet adorning Crusher''s right arm, easily the size of a small child. Veins of crystal pulsed along its surface, giving off an eerie blue glow.


    "So," Zafron muttered under his breath, "that''s the new power crystal everyone''s been buzzing about," he overhead some of the other fighters talking about it and already, he was on it l, doing a little background research on things.


    [Affirmative, ] Calista''s voice chimed in his head, as bland as ever. [The BTX-5 Power Amplification Crystal. Quite the investment for a lowlife brawler. ]


    Zafron suppressed a snort. "Your tact is always appreciated, Calista."


    [Tact is inefficient, my lord. Would you prefer I lie? ]


    "Maybe just... nevermind. Stay with me for the now and monitor anything you think we might use later. Information...we need lots of it," Zafron said before his attention was pulled to the stands, where he spotted Matilda. She stood out like a sore thumb among the rough-and-tumble crowd, her bearing regal even in borrowed clothes.


    As he watched, a greasy-looking man sidled up to her, saying something with a leer. Matilda''s expression of utter disgust was almost comical.


    [Focus, ] Calista intoned. [Your chances of survival are already low. Distraction will only decrease them further, my lord ]


    "Thanks for the vote of confidence," Zafron grumbled. But he turned his attention back to Crusher, who was playing to the crowd, flexing his crystal-enhanced arm to raucous cheers.


    A gong sounded, silencing the arena. A spindly man with glowing tattoos stepped forward, his voice magically amplified.


    "Ladies, gentlemen, and assorted scum of the Undercity! Welcome to tonight''s main event!"


    The crowd roared. Zafron''s heart pounded in his chest.


    "In this corner, undefeated in our 30 matches, the man with the fist of crystal fury... CRUSHER!"


    If possible, the cheers grew even louder. Crusher raised his gauntleted fist, and arcs of blue energy crackled around it.


    "And in this corner, fresh meat for the grinder... what''s your name again, boy?"


    Zafron cleared his throat. "Zafron."


    The announcer blinked. "Uh, right. ZAFRON!"


    A smattering of confused applause and a few jeers met this introduction.


    [Your popularity is overwhelming, my lord] Calista observed dryly.


    "Shut up," Zafron muttered.


    "From what I heard from the guys behind, it seems if you lose a fight, you could take the opponents weapon or life. I don''t know...for some reason, I want that gauntlet!!" Zafron said with a mean grin on his face.


    The gong sounded again, and Crusher wasted no time. He charged forward with surprising speed for such a large man, his crystal-enhanced fist cocked back.


    Zafron''s slime ability kicked in instinctively, his body becoming more fluid, more malleable. He twisted to the side, feeling the wind of Crusher''s punch as it barely missed his face.


    [Evasion successful. Probability of continued evasion: 37% ]


    "Not helping!" Zafron gasped, ducking under another wild swing. The gauntlet smashed into the arena wall, leaving a sizeable dent.


    Crusher grinned, revealing a mouth full of metal teeth. "Stand still, little man. Crusher make quick, yeah?"


    Zafron feinted left, then darted right, landing a quick jab to Crusher''s kidney. It was like punching a brick wall. Crusher didn''t even flinch.


    [Damage dealt: Negligible. Recommendation: Avoid further hand-to-hand combat,!] Calista said.


    "No kidding," Zafron panted, narrowly avoiding another earth-shattering punch. "Any actually useful suggestions?"


    [Analyzing... ]


    Crusher pressed his advantage, backing Zafron towards the wall with a flurry of crystal-enhanced blows. Zafron''s slime ability allowed him to slip between the attacks, but each near-miss sent arcs of energy crackling across his skin. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the stands, Matilda watched with growing concern. The greasy man was still hovering nearby, but she paid him no mind, her eyes fixed on Zafron''s desperate dance.


    "Come on," she whispered. "You''ve got this."


    Back in the arena, Zafron was running out of options. He could feel the wall at his back, the heat of Crusher''s gauntlet inches from his face.


    [Analysis complete. Recommendation: Exploit the power differential between the crystal and its user. ]


    "What does that even mean?" Zafron hissed, ducking under another swing.


    [The crystal amplifies the user''s natural abilities. Crusher lacks the finesse to use it effectively. Use his strength against him. ]


    A plan began to form in Zafron''s mind. It was risky, possibly suicidal, but...


    "Well, here goes nothing," he muttered.


    As Crusher wound up for another massive punch, Zafron didn''t dodge. Instead, he stepped forward, directly into the path of the blow. At the last possible second, he activated his slime ability to its fullest extent.


    The gauntlet connected, and Zafron felt like he''d been hit by a runaway cart. But instead of being splattered across the arena wall, his semi-liquid form enveloped the crystal-enhanced fist.


    Crusher''s eyes widened in shock. "What the¡ª"


    Zafron gritted his teeth against the pain and focused on solidifying his grip around the gauntlet. The crowd''s cheers turned to gasps of surprise.


    [Interesting strategy. Probability of success: 22% ]


    "Better than nothing," Zafron growled. He planted his feet and twisted, using Crusher''s own momentum against him.


    The big man stumbled, off-balance for the first time in the fight. Zafron pressed his advantage, pulling and twisting, his slime-enhanced grip providing impossible leverage.


    With a sound like tearing metal, the gauntlet came free.


    The crowd fell silent.


    Crusher stared at his bare arm in disbelief. "Wha... how..."


    Zafron didn''t waste time gloating. He swung the massive gauntlet like a club, connecting solidly with Crusher''s jaw. The big man''s eyes rolled back, and he crumpled to the ground.


    The silence stretched for a heartbeat, then two. Then the arena erupted.


    "ZAFRON! ZAFRON! ZAFRON!"


    Matilda''s relieved laughter joined the cacophony. The greasy man next to her looked shell-shocked.


    Zafron stood over his fallen opponent, chest heaving, the crystal gauntlet humming with energy in his grasp. He turned to where he knew Matilda was watching and managed a weary thumbs-up.


    [Congratulations. Your chances of survival have marginally improved. ]


    "Thanks, Calista. Your enthusiasm is heartwarming."


    As the reality of his victory sank in, a thought occurred to Zafron. "Hey, Calista? Is that reward for escaping the Enforcers still on the table?"


    [Affirmative. Quest: "Escape the Inescapable" remains active. Reward pending successful completion. ]


    A smirk played across Zafron''s face as he surveyed the cheering crowd, his new crystal-powered weapon thrumming with potential. The Undercity thought it had seen everything? They hadn''t seen anything yet.


    "Well then," he murmured, hefting the gauntlet. "I think it''s time we started planning our jailbreak."


    As the crowd''s chants washed over him, Zafron''s mind raced with possibilities. The gauntlet was a game-changer, but it was just the beginning. Somewhere in this underground labyrinth were the keys to their freedom.


    His gaze met Matilda''s across the arena, and he saw the same focus reflected in her eyes. Whatever came next, they''d face it together.


    The announcer''s voice boomed out, declaring him the victor, but Zafron barely heard it. His focus was already on the next move, the next challenge.


    The Undercity had no idea what it was in for.


    And somewhere, in the shadows beyond the Fight Pit''s glare, a figure watched with keen interest. Zafron''s unlikely victory hadn''t gone unnoticed by those who pulled the strings in this subterranean world.


    The game was changing. The pieces were in motion.


    And the real fight? It was just beginning.

 Chapter 202: Sweet units

    As Zafron trudged away from the Fight Pit, the crystal gauntlet heavy in his hands, a thought struck him like a bolt of lightning."Hey Calista," he muttered under his breath, "how come you seem to know so much about this place? Back on the platform, the system was as clueless as I was."


    [My capabilities are not without limits, my lord,] Calista replied, her tone as flat as ever. [In an open world, there are countless knowledge sources to tap, giving the illusion of omniscience. The world as it existed at the point of my creation was known to all, leaving little hidden.]


    Zafron''s brow furrowed. "But this place..."


    [Indeed. This prison, the magic used in its construction, and all its inner workings are unique. It differs greatly from anything the world outside knows.]


    A chill ran down Zafron''s spine as he contemplated the implications. ''Whoever the Empire used to build this place must be one scary magical powerhouse,'' he thought. ''Makes you wonder what else they''re capable of.''


    [Your deduction is sound, my lord. Though I would advise against dwelling on matters beyond our current control.]


    "Right," Zafron muttered. "One terrifying revelation at a time."


    As he approached Matilda, her face lit up with a mixture of relief and excitement. Before he could say a word, she threw her arms around him in a tight embrace.


    "You did it!" she exclaimed, her voice muffled against his chest. "I can''t believe you actually won!"


    Zafron chuckled, wincing slightly at his bruised ribs. "Your faith in me is truly heartwarming."


    [Perhaps she simply has a firmer grasp on probability than you do, my lord.]


    ''Not now, Calista,'' Zafron thought, rolling his eyes. He was starting to hate commanding his assistants to be on standby. The only reason he did this was because if he missed anything, surely they wouldn''t. And if it was something he needed to know immediately, he''d be informed.


    But the free rein that came with them was something he genuinely despised sometimes despite how much of a company they proved to be.


    Their moment of celebration was cut short by the arrival of Shadow and Whisper, their glowing masks doing little to hide their surprised expressions.


    "Well, well," Shadow drawled, "looks like the new meat has some fight in him after all."


    Whisper nodded, her eyes fixed on the crystal gauntlet. "That red slime power of yours is quite the trick. Never seen anything like it down here."


    Zafron smiled tightly, instinctively moving closer to Matilda. "Just full of surprises, I guess."


    He turned to Matilda, noticing her unusual quietness. "Hey, you okay?" he asked softly. "You''re being awfully quiet."


    She nodded, perhaps a bit too quickly. "Of course... of course I''m fine."


    [Her elevated heart rate and micro-expressions suggest otherwise, my lord.]


    ''Not helping, Calista,'' Zafron thought, making a mental note to check on Matilda later when they had some privacy.


    Shadow cleared her throat, drawing their attention. "Right, well, you''ve certainly earned your keep. Here," she tossed a small pouch to Zafron, "your share of the winnings. We kept the rest for ourselves, of course."


    Zafron caught the pouch, feeling the weight of the crystal units inside. "Of course," he echoed dryly.


    [How magnanimous of them, my lord. Truly, their generosity knows no bounds.]


    Zafron bit back a smirk at Calista''s deadpan sarcasm.


    "Now," Whisper said, all business, "let''s get you two properly outfitted. You''ll need masks and air purifying crystals if you want to last more than a day down here."


    Zafron blinked, looking at the masks the twins were already wearing, with crystals embedded in the bridge. "Wait, the two are separate items? Why in the hell do we need to buy both parts separately?"


    The twins exchanged a look that could only be described as amusement mixed with condescension.


    "Oh, honey," Shadow said, her voice dripping with false sweetness, "that''s just how things work down here. Don''t question it if you want to keep breathing."


    [A most logical and satisfying explanation, my lord. Truly, their wisdom knows no bounds.]


    ''Calista, your sarcasm is showing,'' Zafron thought, but he had to admit, he was enjoying it.


    As they made their way through the winding streets of the Undercity, Whisper began to explain the intricacies of their new home.


    "See those towers?" she pointed to a series of crystalline spires that seemed to pulse with energy. "Those are the distribution nodes. They''re what keep this whole place running."


    Shadow nodded. "Raxus controls the main hub, of course. From there, the energy flows out to these nodes, powering everything from the air purifiers to the food processors."


    Zafron''s mind raced, piecing together the implications. "So, the closer you are to a node..."


    "The better off you are," Whisper finished. "Houses near the nodes barely need to use their personal purifiers. Meanwhile, the poor saps in the lower levels..." she trailed off with a shrug.


    [A most equitable system, my lord. I''m sure the "poor saps" appreciate their struggle for basic necessities.]


    Zafron coughed to cover his snort of laughter.


    They finally arrived at a shop that looked like it had been cobbled together from scrap metal and crystal shards. A grizzled old man with more cybernetic parts than organic ones greeted them with a grunt.


    "Two masks, two air crystals," Shadow said, tossing a handful of units onto the counter.


    The old man grunted again, disappearing into the back before returning with their purchases.


    As Zafron fitted the mask over his face, he couldn''t help but notice how much lighter it felt compared to Crusher''s gauntlet.


    "Now," Whisper said, "these crystals will run out of power eventually. You''ll need to charge them at the closest distribution node. Or buy new ones if you''re feeling flush with units."


    Zafron''s eyes widened as an idea struck him. "Speaking of units," he said slowly, "how much would you say this gauntlet crystal is worth?"


    The twins'' eyes locked onto the crystal, a hungry gleam in their gaze.


    [Ah, capitalism at its finest, my lord. Nothing brings people together quite like the promise of profit.]


    Zafron bit back a grin as he turned to the shop owner. "You seem like a man who knows his crystals. What can you tell me about this one?"


    The old man''s cybernetic eye whirred as he examined the gauntlet. "Well now," he said, his voice a mechanical rasp, "that there''s a BTX-5 Power Amplification Crystal. Top of the line, that is."


    "And the value?" Zafron pressed.


    The old man chuckled, a sound like grinding gears. "Depends on the grade, don''t it? Lowest tier, you''re looking at about 500 units. Highest? Could fetch up to 2000, maybe more to the right buyer."


    Zafron''s eyes widened. He glanced at the twins, who were trying (and failing) to look disinterested.


    [I believe the colloquial term is "jackpot," my lord.] S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don''t suppose you''d be interested in taking it off my hands?" Zafron asked the shop owner.


    The old man''s organic eye gleamed. "Might be. Let''s have a closer look, shall we?"


    After a tense few minutes of examination and negotiation, during which Zafron silently thanked Calista for her running commentary on the crystal''s specs, a deal was struck. The gauntlet changed hands, and Zafron found himself the proud owner of 1800 units.


    "Well," he said, pocketing his newfound wealth, "I guess drinks are on me tonight."


    Shadow''s hand shot out, faster than Zafron could track. "Now, now," she purred, "let''s not forget who brought you here in the first place. I think a finder''s fee is in order, don''t you?"


    Zafron met her gaze steadily. "I think the ''fee'' you already took from my fight winnings more than covers it. This," he patted his pocket, "is mine."


    For a moment, tension crackled between them like one of Crusher''s energy blasts. Then, surprisingly, Whisper laughed.

 Chapter 203: Bonus chapter (Magic castle reward)

    "He''s got you there, sis," she said, clapping Shadow on the back. "Come on, let''s show our new friends to their accommodations."As they wound their way through increasingly narrow and grimy streets, Zafron couldn''t shake the feeling that they were descending into the bowels of the Undercity.


    [Your observational skills are as keen as ever, my lord. Perhaps next you''ll deduce that water is wet.]


    ''Your support is truly heartwarming, Calista. Just so you know, you were my least favourite back in limbo!!'' Zafron retorted in his mind, silencing what he otherwise assumed was an angry assistant.


    Finally, they stopped in front of what could generously be called a door. It was more of a sheet of corroded metal hung in a crumbling archway.


    "Home sweet home," Shadow announced with a flourish.


    Zafron and Matilda exchanged a look of dismay as they took in their new "living space." It was barely large enough for two people to stand in, with a single, mold-encrusted mattress taking up most of the floor space.


    "You can''t be serious," Matilda said, her nose wrinkling in disgust.


    Whisper shrugged. "Hey, it''s got a roof. Mostly. And the air''s only slightly toxic. You two lovebirds should be cozy enough."


    [How thoughtful of them, my lord. Perhaps we should inquire about the complimentary plague rats.]


    Zafron pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling a headache coming on. "Right. Well, thank you for your... hospitality. I think we can take it from here."


    The twins exchanged a look that Zafron couldn''t quite decipher. "Sure thing, pretty boy," Shadow said. "We''ll be in touch. After all, we''ve got a heist to plan, remember?"


    With that, they melted into the shadows, leaving Zafron and Matilda alone in their new "home."


    For a long moment, neither of them spoke. Then, Matilda let out a laugh that bordered on hysterical.


    "Well," she said, gesturing at the squalid room, "it''s not exactly the royal palace, is it?"


    Zafron couldn''t help but chuckle. "Look on the bright side. At least we don''t have to worry about burglars. There''s nothing worth stealing."


    [Except perhaps for any lingering illusions of dignity, my lord.]


    As they settled onto the dubious mattress, trying to find a spot that wasn''t actively growing something, Zafron''s mind whirled with everything they''d learned.


    The distribution nodes, the crystal economy, the clear social hierarchy... it was all starting to paint a picture. A grim one, to be sure, but one that might just have a few cracks they could exploit.


    "So," he said, turning to Matilda, "ready to plan our daring escape from the inescapable prison?"


    She smiled, a glint of her old fire returning to her eyes. "Absolutely. But first," she held up a finger, "you''re going to tell me exactly how you pulled off that slime trick in the arena."


    Zafron grinned. It was going to be a long night, but for the first time since they''d arrived in this underground nightmare, he felt a glimmer of hope.


    [Do try to keep the pillow talk to a minimum, my lord. Some of us don''t have the luxury of tuning out your incessant chatter.]


    ''Love you too, Calista,'' Zafron thought, settling in for what promised to be a very interesting conversation.


    Zafron took a deep breath, the air tasting stale even through his new mask. He turned to Matilda, her expectant gaze boring into him.


    "Alright," he said, "you might want to sit down for this. It''s... a bit of a wild tale."


    Matilda raised an eyebrow but complied, settling onto the least moldy part of the mattress. "I''m all ears."


    Zafron ran a hand through his hair, wondering where to begin. "Remember back in Astoria, when I got stabbed by Gustavo?" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Matilda''s eyes darkened. "How could I forget? You nearly died."


    "Well, the thing is... I kind of did. Die, I mean. Or at least, I was pretty close to it."


    [A masterful understatement, my lord. You were about as close to death as one can get without actually crossing over.]


    Ignoring Calista''s commentary, Zafron continued. "While I was... out, I met someone. Or something. A goddess, I think."


    Matilda''s eyes widened. "A goddess? Like, an actual deity?"


    Zafron nodded. "She called herself Aphrodite. And there was Eros, whom I never met but word was I had... potential. Aphrodite put me through some trials in a place she called Limbo. And when I passed, she gave me...


    well, this."


    He gestured vaguely at himself, not quite sure how to explain the concept of a ''system'' to someone who''d never heard of such a thing.


    To his surprise, Matilda didn''t look as shocked as he''d expected. Instead, she nodded slowly, a look of understanding dawning on her face.


    "I knew it," she murmured. "The day after you got stabbed, you were almost completely healed. I thought maybe you had some kind of magic, but this... this is something else entirely."


    Zafron blinked. "You''re taking this remarkably well."


    Matilda shrugged. "After everything we''ve been through? A goddess giving you magical powers is hardly the strangest thing I''ve heard. So, tell me about this ''system'' of yours."


    [Perhaps the lady doth accept too easily, my lord. One might wonder if she has secrets of her own.]


    Zafron pushed Calista''s suspicions aside, focusing on explaining his newfound abilities to Matilda. He told her about his status screen, his skills, and most importantly, his Slime Manipulation ability.


    "So that''s how you pulled off that trick in the arena," Matilda mused. "But wait, if you have all these powers, couldn''t we use them to escape?"


    Zafron sighed. "It''s not that simple. My powers are... growing, but they''re not unlimited. And this place..." He gestured at the walls around them. "This isn''t just a prison.


    It''s like a whole other world."


    Matilda''s brow furrowed. "What do you mean?"


    "Think about it," Zafron said, warming to his topic. "When we fell through that sand, we didn''t just end up in some underground cavern. We''re in a place with its own sky, its own ecosystem. It shouldn''t be possible."


    [An astute observation, my lord. Perhaps there''s hope for you yet.]


    "But how?" Matilda asked, her voice barely above a whisper. "What kind of magic could create something like this?"


    Zafron shook his head. "I don''t know. But that''s what we need to figure out. We need to understand this place if we''re ever going to have a chance of escaping it."


    Matilda nodded slowly. "And the people here... they''ve built this whole society. Why haven''t they tried to escape?"


    "Exactly," Zafron said, snapping his fingers. "That''s the million-unit question. What do they know that we don''t?"


    [Perhaps they simply enjoy living in squalor and breathing toxic air, my lord. Some people have peculiar tastes.]


    ''Not now, Calista,'' Zafron thought, but he couldn''t help the small smile that tugged at his lips.


    Matilda must have noticed his expression because she tilted her head curiously. "What''s so funny?"


    Zafron hesitated for a moment before deciding to come clean. "Remember how I said the goddess gave me a system? Well, she also gave me... a companion, three. Of sorts."


    "Three companions?" Matilda echoed, looking around the tiny room as if expecting to see someone else.


    "Not a physical one," Zafron clarified. "More like... a voice in my head. The one currently active now, her name''s Calista. There''s Aurelia and of course, Thera"


    Matilda''s eyes widened. "You have voices in your head? And you''re just mentioning this now?"


    [Oh, don''t take it personally, dear. He''s not the best at sharing. Or thinking. Or much of anything, really.]


    Zafron winced. "Calista... She''s not always the most supportive."


    To his surprise, Matilda burst out laughing. "Oh, this is perfect. You''ve got a snarky goddess-given what?... artificial intelligence in your head. Because why not, right?"


    Her laughter was infectious, and soon Zafron found himself chuckling along with her. The absurdity of their situation, from the impossible prison to the divine AI, suddenly struck him full force.


    As their laughter died down, Zafron''s expression turned serious. "Look, I know it''s a lot to take in. But I promise you, I''m working on a plan. We''re going to figure this out and find a way home."


    Matilda reached out and squeezed his hand. "I know you will. We will. Together."


    [How heartwarming. Shall I play some romantic music to set the mood? Perhaps something in the key of ''Impending Doom''?]


    Ignoring Calista''s commentary, Zafron stood up. "For now, though, we need to rest. And as luxurious as this mattress is," he wrinkled his nose at the moldy surface, "I think I can do better."


    Concentrating, he extended his hand. A stream of red slime flowed from his palm, quickly taking shape into a comfortable-looking bed. With a thought, he solidified it, creating a clean, dry surface.


    Matilda''s eyes widened in appreciation. "Now that''s a nice trick."


    Zafron grinned. "It has its uses. Come on, you should get some sleep. We''ve got a lot to figure out tomorrow."


    As Matilda settled onto the slime bed, her mask securely in place, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a glimmer of hope. They were trapped in an impossible prison, surrounded by dangers they barely understood. But they were together, and they had resources their captors couldn''t even imagine.


    [Yes, yes, the power of friendship and all that. Just remember, my lord, in a place like this, trust is a luxury you may not be able to afford.]


    ''Always the optimist, aren''t you, Calista?'' Zafron thought wryly.


    As he settled in for the night, his mind raced with questions. How was this underground world created? What kind of magic could bend reality to this extent? And most importantly, why hadn''t anyone escaped?


    One thing was certain: the answers to those questions were the key to their freedom. And Zafron was determined to find them, no matter the cost.


    [Well, at least you''re thinking now. It''s a start. Just try not to get us killed in the process, hmm?]


    With Calista''s ''encouraging'' words echoing in his mind, Zafron drifted off into an uneasy sleep, dreams of crystal towers and impossible skies filling his head.

 Chapter 204: Raxus appears

    Zafron woke to the sound of Matilda''s soft breathing beside him. For a moment, he forgot where they were, the unfamiliar smell of stale air and the weight of the mask on his face jarring him back to reality. The Undercity. Right.[Good morning, Zafron! Ready for some exploring? I can''t wait to see what we discover today!]


    Zafron couldn''t help but smile at Thera''s enthusiastic greeting. Her cheerful demeanor was a welcome contrast to the grim reality of their situation.


    "Morning," Matilda mumbled, stirring beside him. "Please tell me yesterday was just a bad dream."


    Zafron chuckled. "Sorry, no such luck. But hey, at least we''ve got a slightly less moldy bed now."


    Matilda sat up, running a hand through her tangled hair. "Small mercies, I suppose. So, what''s the plan for today?"


    "I was thinking we could do some exploring," Zafron said, standing up and offering her a hand. "Get to know our new... home."


    [Oh, that sounds like a wonderful idea! Think of all the fascinating things we might learn!]


    As they stepped out of their tiny living space, Zafron was struck anew by the alien nature of the Undercity. The air shimmered with a faint, sickly green hue, and distant crystalline spires pulsed with an eerie light.


    "So," Matilda said as they began to walk, her hand finding its way into Zafron''s, "tell me more about this system of yours. How does it work, exactly?"


    Zafron explained as they made their way through the winding streets, past ramshackle dwellings and bustling market stalls. He told her about his status screen, his skills, and the way he could manipulate his attributes.


    "That''s... incredible," Matilda breathed, her eyes wide. "And you said it''s growing? Getting stronger?"


    Zafron nodded. "Yeah, the more I use my abilities, the stronger they seem to get. It''s like... leveling up, I guess."


    [Ooh, like in a video game! How exciting! I wonder what new abilities you might unlock as you grow stronger, Zafron!]


    As they walked, Zafron couldn''t help but notice the way the crowd seemed to part around them. Masked faces turned to stare, whispers following in their wake.


    "I guess news travels fast down here," he muttered.


    Matilda pressed closer to his side. "They''re probably talking about your fight in the arena. You made quite an impression."


    They passed a group of children playing with what looked like chunks of discarded crystal, their laughter echoing strangely in the confined space. A nearby stall was selling what appeared to be some kind of bioluminescent fungi.


    "You hungry?" Zafron asked, eyeing the strange food warily.


    Matilda''s stomach growled in response. "Starving. But... is it safe?"


    [I''m sure it is! The locals must have figured out what''s safe to eat by now. And look how pretty those mushrooms are! They''re practically glowing with nutrition!]


    Zafron chuckled at Thera''s optimism. "Well, when you put it that way..." He approached the stall, fishing out a few of the crystal units he''d earned from his pocket. "Two, please," he said to the vendor, a wizened old woman with more mechanical parts than organic ones.


    She grunted, handing over two skewers of glowing mushrooms. "New around here, eh? Word of advice: stay away from the lower levels. Air''s worse down there, and the folks ain''t too friendly."


    "Thanks," Zafron said, handing one skewer to Matilda. "Any other tips for newcomers?"


    The old woman''s cybernetic eye whirred as it focused on him. "Yeah. Don''t trust nobody, especially them that seem friendly. And watch out for the Shadehounds. They hunt in the dark places."


    With that cryptic warning, she turned to her next customer, leaving Zafron and Matilda to ponder her words as they cautiously nibbled on their mushroom skewers.


    "Shadehounds?" Matilda whispered. "What do you think those are?"


    Zafron shrugged. "Nothing good, I''d bet. Come on, let''s keep moving."


    [Ooh, mysterious creatures! I bet they''re fascinating... from a safe distance, of course. Maybe we''ll learn more about them as we explore!]


    As they continued their exploration, the architecture of the Undercity began to change. The ramshackle dwellings gave way to more solid structures, built from a strange, iridescent stone that seemed to pulse with an inner light.


    "Look," Matilda said, pointing ahead. "Is that one of those distribution nodes Whisper was talking about?"


    Zafron followed her gaze to a towering crystalline structure that dominated the skyline. Energy crackled visibly around its peak, arcing out to smaller nodes throughout the area.


    "I think so," he said. "Let''s get a closer look."


    As they approached the base of the tower, Zafron felt a strange tingling sensation in his chest. His slime ability seemed to resonate with the energy emanating from the structure.


    [Fascinating! It seems like your abilities are reacting to the energy from the node. Maybe you can harness some of that power!]


    "Zafron?" Matilda''s voice broke through his thoughts. "You okay? You zoned out for a second there."


    He blinked, realizing he''d stopped walking. "Yeah, sorry. Just... thinking. This energy, it feels... familiar somehow."


    Matilda squeezed his hand. "What do you mean?"


    Before Zafron could answer, a commotion broke out nearby. A crowd was gathering, voices raised in excitement or fear ¨C it was hard to tell which.


    "What''s going on?" Matilda asked, standing on her tiptoes to try and see over the crowd.


    Zafron frowned, gently guiding them through the throng of people. "I don''t know, but I''ve got a bad feeling about this."


    They emerged at the front of the crowd just in time to see a group of masked figures in sleek, black uniforms marching down the street. They moved with military precision, their masks adorned with glowing red symbols.


    "Raxus''s men," someone in the crowd whispered. "The Crimson Guard."


    [Oh my! They look quite intimidating. But maybe they''re here to help? To protect everyone?] As always, Thera being the most optimistic of the three assistants chimed in to say.


    Zafron felt Matilda''s grip on his hand tighten. He gave her what he hoped was a reassuring smile, even as his own heart raced.


    The Crimson Guard came to a stop in the center of the square, forming a perfect circle. The crowd fell silent, an almost palpable tension filling the air.


    And then, in the center of that circle, the air itself seemed to ripple and tear. A figure stepped through the rift, and Zafron felt his breath catch in his throat.


    Raxus stepped forward, immediately drawing all eyes. He was a tall man, standing at least six and a half feet, with a muscular build that spoke of both strength and agility. His face was angular, with high cheekbones and a strong jawline. Short, dark hair was neatly styled, and a well-trimmed beard framed his mouth.


    He wore a crisp, dark uniform adorned with red insignias of rank. His eyes were a striking steel gray, piercing and alert as they surveyed the crowd.


    "Raxus," Matilda whispered, her voice filled with a mix of awe and fear. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man''s gaze swept over the assembled masses, his expression unreadable as he prepared to address his audience.


    [Oh my... he''s quite... impressive, isn''t he? Such presence! Such power! I wonder what he''s like up close?]


    "My children," Raxus''s voice boomed, echoing unnaturally in the confined space. "I come bearing news. Our little society is about to face a trial, a test of our resolve and unity."


    The crowd murmured, a mix of fear and anticipation rippling through the assembled masses.


    "The Empire above grows restless," Raxus continued. "They seek to tighten their grip on our world, to strip away what little freedom we have carved for ourselves in this place of exile."


    Zafron felt a chill run down his spine. The Empire... the same people who had trapped them here in the first place. What could they possibly want with this underground prison?


    [Oh dear... but surely there''s a way to resolve this peacefully? Maybe if we all just sat down and talked...]


    "But fear not," Raxus''s voice cut through Zafron''s thoughts. "For we are strong. We are united. And we will face this challenge as we have faced all others ¨C together."


    The crowd cheered, their earlier fear seemingly forgotten in the face of Raxus''s charisma. Zafron, however, couldn''t shake the feeling that there was more to this than met the eye.


    As Raxus continued his speech, outlining plans for increased security and resource management, Zafron leaned close to Matilda. "We need to find out more about what''s going on," he whispered. "This could be our chance to understand how this place works... and maybe find a way out."


    Matilda nodded, her eyes never leaving Raxus. "Agreed. But how? It''s not like we can just walk up and ask him."


    Zafron grinned. "No, but I bet I know someone who might have some inside information. Come on, let''s find Shadow and Whisper."


    [Ooh, a mystery to solve! How exciting! I''m sure if we put our heads together, we can figure this out. Maybe we''ll even make some new friends along the way!]


    As they slipped away from the crowd, Zafron couldn''t shake the feeling that Raxus''s eyes were following them. He glanced back, just for a moment, and felt that same jolt of... something.


    "Don''t worry," he said to Matilda, forcing confidence into his voice. "We''ll figure this out. Together."


    As they made their way through the winding streets of the Undercity, searching for their dubious allies, Zafron''s mind raced with possibilities. The Empire, Raxus, the strange energy that seemed to permeate this place... it was all connected, somehow. And he was determined to unravel the mystery, no matter the cost.


    Little did he know, the cost might be higher than he could ever imagine.


    [Adventure awaits, Zafron! Just think of all the amazing things we''ll learn. I''m sure everything will work out in the end. It always does in the best stories!]


    Zafron couldn''t help but smile at Thera''s optimism.

 Chapter 205: Leading a rebellion

    As Zafron and Matilda wound their way through the labyrinthine streets of the Undercity, the air grew thicker with tension. They were on their way to meet Shadow and Whisper, and Zafron couldn''t shake the feeling that they were about to step into something far bigger than they''d anticipated.[Oh, this is so exciting, my lord! I wonder what grand adventures await us today. I''m sure whatever Shadow and Whisper have planned, you''ll handle it brilliantly!]


    Zafron couldn''t help but smile at Thera''s unwavering enthusiasm. "Let''s hope so, Thera. Though I have a feeling ''handling it brilliantly'' might be a bit of a stretch."


    They rounded a corner and found themselves face-to-face with Whisper, her mask glinting in the eerie light of the crystal-powered lamps.


    "Well, well," Whisper drawled, her eyes dancing with amusement. "If it isn''t the lovebirds. Enjoying your cozy little nest?"


    Matilda bristled. "We''re not--"


    "Save it, sweetheart," Whisper cut her off with a wave of her hand. "You two are about as subtle as a Shadehound in a crystal shop."


    Zafron felt his face heat up. "We''re here for information, not relationship advice."


    [Oh, my lord, you two do make such a lovely couple! Though I''m sure your bond transcends mere labels.]


    ''Not helping, Thera,'' Zafron thought.


    Whisper chuckled. "Alright, alright. Follow me. We''ve got some... interesting developments to discuss."


    As they walked, Whisper filled them in on recent events. "We''ve sent some of our boys topside to retrieve your flying cart. Once it arrives, we''ll have a better idea of our next move."


    "And what move is that, exactly?" Matilda asked, suspicion clear in her voice.


    Whisper''s eyes glinted. "All in good time, darling. For now, we''re taking you to a little... gathering."


    They arrived at what looked like an abandoned storehouse. Whisper led them inside and up a rickety staircase to a hidden balcony overlooking a large room. Below, a crowd had gathered, their voices a low, angry murmur.


    Shadow materialized beside them, seemingly out of nowhere. "Welcome to the revolution," she said with a smirk.


    [Oh my, a revolution! How thrilling! I''m sure you''ll lead them to victory, my lord!]


    Zafron surveyed the scene below. "What is this place?"


    "Think of it as... a town hall meeting," Shadow explained. "For those who are tired of Raxus''s bullshit."


    They watched as speakers took turns addressing the crowd, their grievances echoing off the walls. Complaints about air quality, unfair labor practices, and corruption filled the air.


    After a while, Whisper turned to them. "Time for a crash course in Undercity politics. Pay attention, because this shit''s important."


    Shadow leaned against the railing, her eyes scanning the crowd below. "Let''s break it down for you newcomers. The Undercity isn''t just some lawless mess ¨C we''ve got a whole system of bullshit to navigate."


    "Start at the top," Whisper interjected, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "We''ve got our beloved Governor, handpicked by the oh-so-benevolent Raxus himself."


    Shadow nodded. "Right. The Governor''s supposed to be our fearless leader, making sure everything runs smoothly. In reality, they''re just Raxus''s puppet, dancing to whatever tune he plays."


    "And boy, does he love to pull those strings," Whisper added with a sneer. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Under the Governor," Shadow continued, "we''ve got department heads. Think of them as the Governor''s little minions, each responsible for a different aspect of Undercity life."


    Whisper ticked off on her fingers. "Air quality control, energy distribution, labor management, market regulation ¨C you name it, there''s a department for it."


    "And let me guess," Zafron interjected, "these department heads are about as corrupt as they come?"


    Shadow''s grin was sharp enough to cut. "Smart boy. Most of them are so deep in Raxus''s pocket, they couldn''t find their way out with a map."


    "But wait, there''s more!" Whisper''s voice took on a mock-cheerful tone. "We can''t forget about our illustrious citizen representatives!"


    "Ah yes, the people''s voice," Shadow rolled her eyes. "A council of ''elected'' officials who are supposed to bring the concerns of the common folk to those in power."


    Matilda frowned. "I''m sensing a ''but'' coming."


    "But," Whisper confirmed, "they''re about as useful as a crystal lamp in a power outage. Most of them are either too scared to speak up or too bought off to care."


    "So let me get this straight," Zafron said, his brow furrowed. "You''ve got a Governor appointed by Raxus, department heads who answer to the Governor but are loyal to Raxus, and a council that''s supposed to represent the people but doesn''t actually do anything?"


    Shadow clapped slowly. "Congratulations, you''ve just summarized Undercity politics in one depressing sentence."


    "It''s a perfect system," Whisper added, her voice bitter. "Perfect for keeping us all under Raxus''s thumb, that is."


    "And that, my friends," Shadow concluded, her eyes glinting with determination, "is exactly what we''re here to change."


    "And let me guess," Zafron said, "you two are planning to shake things up?"


    Shadow grinned, all teeth and no warmth. "Smart boy. Come on, time to make our grand entrance."


    They descended from their perch, and as they approached the crowd, a hush fell over the gathering. To Zafron''s surprise, the sea of people parted, whispers of reverence following in their wake.


    "Shadow and Whisper!"


    "They''re here!"


    "Finally, some real leaders!"


    Matilda leaned close to Zafron. "Did you know they were this... popular?"


    Zafron shook his head, equally baffled. "I''m starting to think there''s a lot we don''t know about our new ''friends''."


    The twins took the stage, removing their masks with a flourish. The crowd gasped ¨C it was a bold move in the toxic air of the Undercity.


    Whisper stepped forward, her voice carrying easily over the murmurs. "Friends, neighbors, fellow prisoners of this hellhole we call home. We''ve heard your cries, felt your pain, breathed the same poisoned air."


    Shadow picked up seamlessly. "For too long, we''ve suffered under the boot of a Governor who cares more about lining his pockets than keeping our children alive."


    "But no more!" Whisper''s eyes blazed. "We stand here before you, unmasked, to show that we are not afraid. We will not be silenced!"


    The crowd roared its approval.


    Shadow raised her hands, calling for quiet. "You want clean air? We''ll give you air so pure, you''ll think you''re breathing Raxus quarters!!!"


    "Fair pay for fair work?" Whisper continued. "We''ll make sure every crystal you earn is worth its weight in freedom!"


    "But we can''t do it alone," Shadow''s voice dropped, compelling the crowd to lean in. "We need your strength, your courage, your unity!"


    Whisper''s gaze swept the room. "Who''s with us? Who''s ready to take back what''s rightfully ours?"


    The answering cheer was deafening.

 Chapter 206: Bonus chapter

    As the twins continued their impassioned speech, Zafron couldn''t help but be impressed by their charisma. They played the crowd like master musicians, each word carefully chosen to stoke the fires of rebellion.[ Oh my, they''re quite good at this, aren''t they, my lord? Such passion! Such conviction! Though I''m sure you could do even better if you put your mind to it.]


    When the twins finally stepped down, the energy in the room was electric. They made their way back to Zafron and Matilda, triumph glowing in their eyes.


    "Not bad, huh?" Whisper said with a wink.


    "Impressive," Zafron admitted. "But what does this have to do with us?"


    Shadow''s smile turned predatory. "Oh, that''s the best part. You, my friend, are going to be our secret weapon."


    "What do you mean?" Matilda asked, her tone wary.


    "Simple," Whisper said. "Zafron here is going to win his next match in the arena. And that victory is going to be the spark that lights this powder keg."


    Zafron blinked. "I didn''t sign up for another match."


    The twins exchanged a look that sent a chill down Zafron''s spine.


    "Oh, honey," Shadow purred. "You didn''t have to. We took care of that for you."


    [How thoughtful of them, my lord! They''re clearly looking out for your best interests. I''m sure this match will be a wonderful opportunity to showcase your incredible abilities!]


    ''Not now, Thera,'' Zafron thought.


    "Come on," Whisper said, already moving towards the exit. "We''ve got more to show you."


    As they walked through the streets, the twins pointed out various structures and systems, all controlled by Raxus and his regime.


    "See that distribution node?" Shadow said, pointing to a towering crystal structure. "Raxus controls the flow of energy, deciding who gets power and who lives in darkness."


    Whisper nodded. "And those air purifiers? He can shut them off with a thought, suffocating entire sectors if they step out of line."


    "The point is," Shadow continued, her voice hard, "power is survival down here. You either have it, or you''re crushed beneath it."


    Matilda, who had been uncharacteristically quiet, finally spoke up. "But we''re not here for power. We just want to leave!"


    Whisper whirled on her, eyes flashing dangerously. "Leave? You think this is some kind of joke? Wake up, princess. You''re here, whether you like it or not, and you''re under our control."


    "What do you mean, ''under your control''?" Zafron asked, a sinking feeling in his gut.


    Shadow smirked. "We added you to our sector, didn''t we? First ones to claim you when you fell through. That means you''re ours."


    Zafron''s mind raced. The normal distribution channel... did that mean prisoners often landed in random sectors? And if so, had Shadow and Whisper deliberately recruited them?


    "You didn''t know who we were when we arrived," he said slowly. "So you just... what? Recruit as many new arrivals as possible?"


    Whisper''s laugh was sharp and humorless. "Smart boy. It''s all a numbers game down here. The more bodies we have, the stronger our position."


    "This isn''t just about overthrowing one Governor, is it?" Zafron pressed. "You''re aiming for something bigger."


    The twins exchanged another of their cryptic looks.


    "Let''s just say," Shadow said, her voice low and dangerous, "we''ve got big plans. And you''re going to help us see them through."


    Matilda stepped forward, her eyes flashing. "And if we refuse?"


    Whisper''s smile was all teeth. "Oh, sweetheart. Refusing isn''t an option. Unless you fancy a trip to the lower levels. I hear the Shadehounds are always hungry for fresh meat."


    [Oh my, that doesn''t sound pleasant at all! But I''m sure it won''t come to that, my lord. You''re far too clever to let these ruffians push you around. Though I must say, their ambition is rather admirable, in a terrifying sort of way.]


    Zafron''s mind whirled with possibilities. On one hand, getting involved in local politics could give them valuable information and resources. On the other, it was clearly dangerous and could make leaving even more difficult. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Look," he said finally, "I get that you''ve got your own agenda here. But we need more information before we commit to anything. What exactly are you planning? And how does me winning a fight help?"


    Shadow chuckled. "All in good time, pretty boy. For now, just focus on not getting your ass handed to you in the arena. The rest will fall into place."


    Whisper nodded. "And remember, we''ve got eyes and ears everywhere. Don''t even think about double-crossing us."


    As they walked away, leaving Zafron and Matilda reeling, Thera''s voice chimed in his head.


    [Well, that was certainly dramatic! But don''t worry, my lord. I''m sure you''ll find a way to turn this situation to your advantage. After all, you are rather brilliant.]


    Zafron couldn''t help but smile at Thera''s unwavering support, even as the weight of their new predicament settled on his shoulders. He turned to Matilda, seeing his own mix of fear and concern mirrored in her eyes.


    "Well," he said with a wry grin, "looks like we''ve stumbled into the deep end. What do you say we learn to swim?"


    Matilda shook her head, but there was a hint of a smile on her lips. "I say we''d better, or we''re going to drown."


    As they made their way back to their tiny living space, Zafron''s mind raced with plans and possibilities. One thing was certain ¨C life in the Undercity was about to get a whole lot more interesting.


    [Oh, I can''t wait to see what happens next, my lord! With your wit and charm, I''m sure you''ll have this whole Undercity eating out of your hand in no time. Revolution has never looked so good!]


    ''Let''s hope you''re right, Thera,'' Zafron thought. ''Because if you''re not, we might be in for a world of trouble.''


    But as he glanced at Matilda, her hand still firmly clasped in his, he felt a surge of determination. Whatever challenges lay ahead, they''d face them together. And who knows? Maybe, just maybe, they''d find a way to turn this chaos to their advantage.


    After all, in a place like the Undercity, anything was possible.

 Chapter 207: Volt, the supercharger!!

    Zafron''s stomach churned as he and Matilda approached the arena entrance. The roar of the crowd penetrated the thick stone walls, clearly, all that existed in the arena was bloodlust and anticipation. He glanced up at the VIP box and spotted Shadow and Whisper, their masks glinting in the harsh crystal light.The twins blew him mocking air kisses, their amusement at his predicament evident even from a distance.


    "Bastards," Zafron muttered under his breath.


    Matilda squeezed his hand, her face a mask of concern. "You don''t have to do this, you know. We could find another way."


    Zafron shook his head. "No, we can''t. They made that pretty clear." He forced a smile. "Don''t worry, I''ve got this."


    Matilda''s lips pressed into a thin line. She reached up, cupping his face in her hands, and kissed him fiercely. "Be careful in there," she whispered against his lips. "I need you in one piece."


    "Yes, ma''am," Zafron replied with a wink, trying to project more confidence than he felt.


    As Matilda reluctantly stepped away, Zafron closed his eyes and focused inward. "Calista," he called silently. "I need you."


    A familiar presence flickered to life in his mind, accompanied by an exaggerated yawn. [Oh, look who finally remembered I exist. Let me guess, you''re in trouble again, my lord?]


    ''Just monitor the fight and relay any important information,'' Zafron thought back, gritting his teeth.


    [Monitor the fight, he says. As if I have anything better to do than watch you get your ass handed to you. Again.]


    Before Zafron could retort, a burly guard shoved him forward. "You''re up, slime boy," the man growled.


    Zafron stumbled into the arena, momentarily blinded by the sudden onslaught of light and noise. As his eyes adjusted, he took in the massive circular pit, ringed by tiered seating carved directly into the cavern walls. The crowd''s roar intensified as they recognized him, a mixture of cheers and jeers filling the air.


    A booming voice cut through the din. "Ladies and gentlemen, scum and scoundrels of the Undercity! Welcome back to the Pit of Despair!"


    [Charming name,] Calista drawled in Zafron''s mind. [I bet the tourism board just loves it.] Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Returning to the arena," the announcer continued, "the surprise victor of our last bout, the slimy sensation himself ¨C Zafroooonnn!!!"


    A cheer went up from part of the crowd, while others booed and hurled insults. Zafron raised a hand in awkward acknowledgment, scanning the sea of faces until he found Matilda. She stood rigid, her knuckles white as she gripped the railing.


    "And his opponent," the announcer''s voice dropped to a menacing growl, "a man who brings the storm, the shock, the awe ¨C Volt the Merciless!"


    The opposite gate creaked open, and Zafron''s breath caught in his throat. A towering figure emerged, easily seven feet tall and corded with lean muscle. His skin was a patchwork of scars and burn marks, telling the story of countless battles. In his right hand, he carried a metal rod about four feet long, topped with a pulsing blue crystal.


    Volt''s eyes locked onto Zafron, a predatory grin spreading across his face. "Well, well," he called out, his voice a rumbling bass. "Looks like I get to fry me some slime today."


    [Oh good,] Calista chimed in, [he''s a talker. Because getting electrocuted wasn''t fun enough on its own.]


    Zafron ignored her, focusing on his opponent, it was war time.


    He raised his hand, willing his slime to coat his arm in its usual protective layer. But something was wrong. Instead of the thick, red ooze he was used to, a pale pink substance trickled from his pores, thin and watery.


    "What the hell?" Zafron muttered, staring at his arm in disbelief.


    [My lord, that doesn''t look right,] Calista observed unhelpfully. [Maybe you''re coming down with something? Slime flu? I just ran a scan through you, you appear fine,]


    Before Zafron could process what was happening, a crackle of energy filled the air. He looked up just in time to see Volt slam his rod into the ground. A bolt of lightning arced across the arena floor, striking Zafron square in the chest.


    Pain exploded through his body as he was hurled backward, skidding across the rough stone. The crowd roared its approval.


    "First blood to Volt!" the announcer cried gleefully.


    Zafron struggled to his feet, his muscles twitching from the electrical assault. He tried again to summon his slime armor, but the pale, watery substance offered little protection.


    [You know,] Calista mused, [I''m no expert, but I don''t think you''re supposed to be extra conductive in a fight against a lightning wielder.]


    "Thanks for the insight," Zafron growled through clenched teeth. He dove to the side as another bolt of lightning scorched the ground where he''d been standing.


    Volt laughed, twirling his rod like a baton. "Come on, boy! I thought you were supposed to be a challenge!"


    Zafron''s mind raced. Without his usual defenses, he was at a severe disadvantage. He needed to buy time, figure out what was wrong with his powers.


    "What''s the matter?" he called out, forcing bravado into his voice. "Afraid to fight me up close? Or is that stick the only thing you know how to handle?"


    Volt''s eyes narrowed. "Oh, you want close? I''ll give you close!"


    The giant man charged, swinging his rod like a club. Zafron ducked under the first swing but caught a glancing blow to his shoulder on the second. Even that light contact sent a jolt of electricity coursing through him.


    Zafron stumbled back, his left arm now numb and useless. He risked a glance at Matilda and immediately wished he hadn''t. Her face was completely mirroring one of horror, hands pressed against her mouth as she watched him take blow after blow.


    [My lord, may I?] Calista piped up, [You know, I''ve been thinking. It''s a long shot, but have you considered not getting hit?]


    "Calista," Zafron hissed as he narrowly avoided another swing, "if you''re not going to be helpful, shut up!"


    [Alright, alright. Don''t get your slime in a twist. I''ve been analyzing his attacks, and there''s something odd about that rod of his.]


    Before she could elaborate, Volt caught Zafron with a solid hit to the ribs. The impact drove the air from his lungs, and the subsequent electrical discharge left him convulsing on the ground.


    "Is that all you''ve got, slime boy?" Volt taunted, standing over him. "I expected more from the guy who took down Gauntlet."


    Zafron coughed, tasting blood. "Sorry to disappoint," he wheezed. "I''ll try harder next time." He said with a smile across his face. This was of course to throw Volt away, sometimes the easiest way to get in an opponent''s head was by sounding confident. Although right now, it wasn''t exactly going to help him.


    [My lord, I''m afraid there might not be a next time if you don''t get your act together,] Calista warned. [Look, I probably should have mentioned this earlier, but it looks like he''s channeling his powers through that rod. The crystal''s amplifying his natural abilities.]


    Zafron''s eyes widened as understanding dawned. "The rod," he muttered. "It''s the key."


    Volt raised an eyebrow. "What''s that? Got a death wish you want to share?"


    Mustering his strength, Zafron rolled to his feet. His body screamed in protest, but a plan was forming in his mind. "Just wondering," he said, forcing a grin, "how much juice that fancy stick of yours can handle?"


    [Oh, I see where you''re going with this,] Calista chimed in, a note of excitement in her mental voice. [If we can overload the crystal, it might shatter. Risky, but it beats your current strategy of ''get beaten to a pulp.''"]


    Volt''s face darkened. "Why don''t we find out?" He raised the rod high, and the crystal began to pulse with intense blue light. The air crackled with energy as he summoned a massive bolt of lightning.


    Zafron stood his ground, heart pounding. "Come on," he whispered. "Give me your best shot."


    The lightning struck with the force of a freight train, engulfing Zafron in a blinding flash. Pain beyond anything he''d ever experienced tore through every fiber of his being. But even as he screamed, he focused all his will on his failing powers.


    To his amazement, the watery pink slime began to change. It darkened, thickened, absorbing the electrical energy like a sponge. Zafron felt the power building within him, threatening to tear him apart.


    Volt''s eyes widened in disbelief. "What the hell?"


    With a primal yell, Zafron thrust his hands forward. The supercharged slime shot out in a red torrent, wrapping around Volt''s rod. Electricity arced between them as Zafron poured every ounce of absorbed energy back into the weapon.


    The crystal atop the rod began to vibrate, its blue glow intensifying to a blinding white. Cracks appeared along its surface, spreading like a spider''s web.


    "No!" Volt cried, trying to pull away. But it was too late.


    The crystal exploded in a spectacular shower of fragments. The backlash sent both fighters flying in opposite directions. Zafron slammed into the arena wall, his vision blurring as his head cracked against the stone.


    For a long moment, silence reigned in the arena. Then, slowly, Zafron pushed himself to his feet. Across the pit, Volt lay motionless, the shattered remains of his rod scattered around him.


    The crowd erupted in a deafening roar.


    "Unbelievable!" the announcer shouted. "Against all odds, Zafron has done it again! Victory by incapacitation!"


    [Well, I''ll be damned. You actually did it, my lord] Calista mused. [You actually pulled it off. Don''t let it go to your head, though. I''m pretty sure that was at least 80% my idea.]


    Zafron chuckled weakly, wincing at the pain in his ribs. He looked up to the stands, finding Matilda''s tear-streaked face. She was beaming at him, relief and pride shining in her eyes.


    As the crowd chanted his name, Zafron allowed himself a small smile. He''d survived another day in this hellhole. But as his gaze drifted to the VIP box, where Shadow and Whisper watched with calculating eyes, he knew the real fight was just beginning.


    [So, my lord,] Calista drawled, [same time tomorrow? Or do you think you could try staying out of trouble for, oh, I don''t know, five minutes?]


    Zafron shook his head, still grinning despite the pain. "Now where''s the fun in that?"

 Chapter 208: All evolving

    As Zafron limped off the arena floor, his body a patchwork of bruises and electrical burns, he reached out to Calista in his mind. "Any theories on what''s happening to my powers?"[Oh, now you want my opinion,] Calista retorted.


    ''Isn''t that why you are here? Come, what''s your problem?!'' Zafron asked, already frustrated from feeling the hurt from the lightning. Though his slime protected him for most of the part, it still hurt like hell.


    [Let me consult my vast database of ''Why Is My Slime Acting strange?'' Hmm, nope, coming up empty. Maybe you''re just losing your touch?] S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron sighed, ''Thanks for nothing. You are really growing in attitude these days,''


    [Hey, I helped you win, didn''t I? You''re welcome, by the way.Plus, we are all evolving, it''s not just you!]


    Before Zafron could retort, a blur of motion caught his eye. Matilda sprinted towards him, her face a mixture of relief and concern. She threw her arms around him, and Zafron winced as she aggravated his injuries.


    "You idiot," Matilda muttered into his chest, her voice muffled. "I thought you were going to die out there."


    Zafron chuckled weakly, wrapping his arms around her. "Can''t get rid of me that easily."


    "How touching," a familiar voice drawled. Shadow and Whisper sauntered up, matching smirks on their faces. Whisper held out a small pouch that clinked with the sound of crystal units. "Your winnings, minus our cut, of course."


    Zafron took the pouch, noting how light it felt. "Generous as always," he muttered.


    Shadow''s eyes glinted with amusement. "My, my, it seems the Undercity is welcoming you with open arms. Your powers are starting to act all wonky, right?"


    Zafron''s head snapped up, eyes narrowing. "How did you-"


    "Word of advice," Whisper cut in, her tone deceptively casual. "Start saving up for a power crystal. You''ll need it soon just to perform basic magic."


    "Wait," Zafron frowned, "aren''t power crystals meant to augment existing abilities? Volt was using one, but I think his lightning powers were his own"


    The twins exchanged a knowing look. "Smart boy," Shadow purred. "Figuring it out already. Let''s just say you''re not the only one whose magic has been... misbehaving."


    [Well, isn''t that ominous,] Calista chimed in. [Want me to look into it? I mean, I will as long as you keep me online. No promises on actually finding anything useful, though.]


    "Enough business talk," Whisper declared, clapping her hands together. "We''re taking you two out for a celebratory drink. The Undercity isn''t all doom and gloom, you know. We''ve got our own little slices of heaven."


    Matilda shook her head. "Thanks, but I think we''ll pass. Zafron needs rest-"


    "Oh, darling," Shadow''s voice dropped to a dangerous purr, "we weren''t asking." With that they turned on their heels and Zafron and Matilda had no choice but to follow.


    The walk to the club was tense, with Zafron and Matilda exchanging worried glances. As they descended deeper into the caverns, the oppressive atmosphere of the Undercity began to shift. Music throbbed through the stone, growing louder with each step.


    They rounded a corner, and Zafron''s jaw dropped. A massive cavern opened up before them, awash in a riot of color. Crystal formations pulsed with ever-changing hues, bathing the space in a psychedelic light show. Throngs of people writhed to the pounding beat, their faces a mixture of ecstasy and exhilaration.


    "Welcome to the Neon Abyss," Whisper shouted over the din, a wicked grin on her face.


    They pushed their way to a secluded booth, and Shadow signaled a server. Moments later, a tray of drinks arrived ¨C unlabeled bottles filled with liquids that seemed to glow and shift in the pulsing light.


    "Don''t ask what''s in it," Shadow advised, taking a long swig. "Trust me, you''re better off not knowing."


    Zafron eyed his drink warily. "Is it safe?"


    Whisper laughed, the sound sharp and brittle. "Safe? Honey, nothing down here is safe. But it''ll make you feel alive."


    As the twins knocked back drink after drink, the conversation flowed. Zafron found himself relaxing despite his better judgment, drawn in by their charisma.


    "So," Matilda ventured, sipping cautiously at her own drink, "how did you two end up down here?"


    Shadow''s eyes glittered. "Oh, now that''s a story. Ever hear of the Crimson Cartel?"


    Zafron''s eyes widened. "The smuggling ring? They''re infamous even in the Empire."


    Whisper grinned. "We ran it."


    "Bullshit," Matilda blurted out, then clapped a hand over her mouth. It wasn''t in her nature to say those kind of words.


    The twins roared with laughter. "Oh, we like you," Shadow chuckled. "But it''s true. For five glorious years, we had half the continent in our pocket. Politicians, nobles, even a few members of the royal family ¨C all dancing to our tune."


    "So what happened?" Zafron asked, leaning in despite himself.


    Whisper''s smile turned razor-sharp. "We got cocky. Took a job we shouldn''t have. Turns out, stealing from Lumina is a bad idea."


    "The bounty on our heads could buy a small kingdom," Shadow added, a note of pride in her voice. "The body count? Let''s just say we could populate a decent-sized town with our victims."


    Matilda blanched, but Zafron found himself morbidly fascinated. "How did you end up here?"


    The twins exchanged a look. "We had a choice," Whisper explained. "Rot in an Imperial prison or take our chances in the Wasteland. We chose the Wasteland."


    "Smart move," Shadow picked up the thread. "The Empire doesn''t give a damn about what happens down here. As long as we remain here, they''re happy to pretend we don''t exist."


    "And now?" Zafron pressed. "What''s your game?"


    The twins'' smiles turned predatory. "Now," Shadow purred, "we''re aiming higher. This sector needs new management, and we intend to provide it."


    "You want to be governors?" Matilda asked, incredulous.


    Whisper nodded. "It''s just the first step. There are rules, of course. Traditions. But we''ve never been good at following rules."


    "The current governor is a puppet," Shadow explained, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "Raxus pulls the strings, keeps everyone in line with fear and false promises."


    "But fear only works for so long," Whisper continued. "The people are ready for change. They just need a push."


    "And that''s where you come in, Zafron," Shadow''s eyes locked onto his. "Your little performance in the arena? That''s just the beginning. We need a face for our revolution, someone the people can rally behind."


    Zafron''s mind reeled. "You want me to be your figurehead?"


    "Think about it," Whisper urged. "Power, influence, a chance to shape the future of the Undercity. All you have to do is play your part."


    Before Zafron could respond, the twins stood in unison. "Well, this has been delightful," Shadow drawled, "but we''ve got a revolution to plan. Be a dear and handle the bill, won''t you?"


    With a wink and a flutter of fingers, they sauntered off, leaving Zafron and Matilda staring after them in stunned silence.


    "What the hell just happened?" Matilda whispered.


    Zafron shook his head, trying to process everything they''d heard. "I think we just got drafted into a coup."


    [Oh goody,] Calista chimed in. [Because your life wasn''t complicated enough already. Should I start pricing out ''Future Dictator'' business cards?]


    As Zafron and Matilda sat in stunned silence, digesting the twins'' ambitious plans and their own precarious position, a shadow fell across their table. They looked up to see a figure looming over them, face hidden beneath a heavy hood.


    "We need to talk," the stranger said, voice low and urgent.

 Chapter 209: Trap door

    The hooded figure loomed over their table, a gnarled staff clutched in one pale, trembling hand. Tattered fabric hung from his frame, revealing glimpses of sickly skin beneath. The club''s pulsing lights cast eerie shadows across what little of his face Zafron could see, lending him an almost ghostly appearance."I know what you seek," the stranger rasped, his voice barely audible over the thundering music. "I can help you reach the surface world."


    Zafron tensed, instinctively shifting to put himself between the man and Matilda. "Who are you?" he demanded, trying to keep his voice steady.


    But the stranger was already turning away, his staff tapping an irregular rhythm on the stone floor as he began to weave through the crowd.


    "Wait!" Zafron called out, scrambling to his feet. He tossed a handful of units onto the table, praying it would cover their bill, and grabbed Matilda''s hand. "Come on!"


    They pushed their way through the throng of dancers, the music pounding in their ears. Zafron''s eyes darted frantically, searching for any sign of the hooded figure.


    [My lord, are we really chasing the creepy stick man?] Calista''s voice chimed in his head. [Because that always ends well in horror stories.]


    "Not now, Calista," Zafron muttered, still scanning the crowd.


    They burst out of the club into what passed for a street in the Undercity. The cavernous space stretched out before them, a maze of twisting pathways and rickety structures. Crystal lamps cast a sickly glow over everything, making it impossible to tell if it was day or night in the world above.


    Zafron''s eyes locked onto a flash of tattered fabric disappearing around a corner. "There!" he shouted, pulling Matilda along as he broke into a run.


    For someone who needed a walking stick, the stranger moved with surprising speed. Zafron and Matilda chased him through winding alleys and across precarious bridges, always just a few steps behind.


    [You know,] Calista mused, [for a guy who probably qualifies for a disabled parking spot, he''s giving you a run for your money, literally.]


    Zafron ignored her, focusing on keeping the hooded figure in sight. But as they rounded another corner, he skidded to a halt, nearly sending Matilda crashing into him.


    "What''s wrong?" Matilda panted, trying to catch her breath.


    Zafron''s mind raced. "This... this could be a trap," he said slowly. "The twins warned us not to trust anyone, remember?"


    Matilda''s eyes widened with understanding. "But he said he could help us get to the surface. How would he even know that''s what we want unless...?"


    "Unless he knows something," Zafron finished. He ran a hand through his hair, frustrated. "Dammit, we can''t lose him now."


    He turned to Matilda, his expression grave. "Listen, I need you to go back to our place. If this is a trap, I don''t want you caught in the middle of it."


    Matilda''s face hardened. "No way. We''re in this together, remember?"


    Zafron sighed, knowing he wouldn''t win this argument. He glanced over his shoulder, relieved to see the hooded figure still in sight, moving steadily away.


    "Fine," he conceded. "But we do this my way." He concentrated, willing his weakened powers to cooperate. A small blob of red slime formed in his palm, paler and more watery than usual.


    He pressed the slime into Matilda''s hand. "Hold onto this. As long as I''m okay, it''ll stay stable. If anything happens to me..."


    Matilda nodded, understanding. "Be careful," she whispered, squeezing his hand.


    With a final glance back, Zafron took off after the hooded man, his footsteps echoing in the cavernous space.


    [Oh good,] Calista drawled. [We''re splitting up. That always works out so well.]


    The chase led Zafron deeper into the Undercity, down twisting staircases and through narrowing passages. The air grew thicker, harder to breathe, and the crystal lamps became fewer and farther between.


    Zafron''s hand instinctively flew to his face, fingers brushing against the smooth surface of his breathing mask. His eyes widened as he noticed the reflection in a nearby crystal formation. The familiar green glow of his mask was flickering erratically, pulsing between its usual vibrant hue and an sickly, pale shade.


    "What the hell?" he muttered, nearly stumbling as he tried to keep pace with the surprisingly agile stranger. The glow continued to fade, growing dimmer with each flicker until it was barely visible, a ghostly remnant of its former brilliance.


    Zafron''s mind raced, matching the frantic pace of his feet. Was this connected to his weakening powers? Or had that man sold him faulty equipment? Neither option boded well for his immediate future.


    Zafron''s lungs burned as he pushed himself to keep up with the surprisingly agile stranger. The hooded figure never seemed to tire, his staff making no sound as it struck the stone floor. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The passageway opened up into a vast cavern, the ceiling lost in darkness high above. Rickety structures clung to the walls, connected by a dizzying network of bridges and ladders. The air here was noticeably thinner, carrying a acrid tang that made Zafron''s eyes water.


    He caught a glimpse of tattered fabric disappearing around a corner and pressed on, his legs burning with exertion. As he rounded the bend, he found himself in a narrow alley, littered with discarded machinery and broken crystals.


    [Uh, my lord?] Calista''s voice held a note of concern. [Not to be a downer, but we''re getting into some seriously sketchy territory here.]


    The hooded figure stood at the far end, his back to Zafron. Slowly, he turned, the shadows beneath his hood seeming to writhe with a life of their own.


    "You walk... slow," the man rasped, his voice sending chills down Zafron''s spine.


    "No shit," Zafron panted, trying to catch his breath. "What is this place? Who are you?"


    The stranger didn''t answer. Instead, he raised a pale, skeletal hand and pointed behind Zafron.


    [Uh, my lord?] Calista''s voice was urgent now. [I really think we should-]


    A loud click cut her off. Zafron spun around, his heart racing as he saw the ground beneath his feet beginning to shift. Mechanical gears whirred to life, and before he could react, a trapdoor opened beneath him.


    Zafron plummeted into darkness, a startled cry torn from his throat. He tumbled down a twisting slide, flashes of crystal light momentarily blinding him as he picked up speed.


    [Wheee!] Calista cheered sarcastically. [I always wanted to go to a twisted underground amusent park. If not for the busy schedule, we could have seen one in Drakoria... Oh wait, you got into trouble there too!!]


    The descent felt endless, each turn and drop sending Zafron''s stomach lurching. Just when he thought he couldn''t take anymore, he was unceremoniously dumped onto a cold stone floor.


    Groaning, Zafron pushed himself to his feet, his body aching from the fall. He blinked, trying to adjust to the dim light. As his vision cleared, he found himself in what could only be described as a mad scientist''s laboratory.


    Odd papers covered every surface, covered in scrawled equations and diagrams. Mechanical parts lay strewn about, some recognizable, others completely alien. The walls were plastered with blueprints and sketches, many stained with what looked disturbingly like blood.

 Chapter 210: ARIA

    Glass bottles filled with glowing liquids lined shelves, their contents swirling and pulsing in an unsettling rhythm. Some looked eerily similar to the drinks they''d been served at the club.[Well,] Calista mused, [I think we''ve found where they brew that lovely Undercity moonshine. Remind me never to order the house special again.]


    A figure emerged from the shadows, the same tattered cloak billowing around him. "Sit," he said, gesturing to a rickety chair with a smile that was far too warm for comfort. "We have much to discuss, Zafron."


    Zafron tensed. "How do you know my name?"


    The man chuckled, a sound like grinding gears. "Oh, I know many things. Please, sit. Make yourself comfortable."


    When Zafron hesitated, the stranger sighed and lowered his hood. Zafron stumbled back, his eyes widening in shock.


    Half of the man''s face was a patchwork of metal and skin, wires and tubes disappearing beneath his flesh. A rhythmic thumping filled the air, too loud and irregular to be a normal heartbeat.


    "Who... what are you?" Zafron whispered, unable to tear his gaze away from the grotesque sight.


    The man''s mismatched eyes ¨C one human, one a glowing crystal orb ¨C fixed on Zafron. "My name is Hector," he said calmly, as if his appearance was perfectly normal. "And I believe we have much to discuss about your future in the Undercity... and beyond."


    [Oh goody,] Calista chimed in. [Looks like we''ve found the Undercity''s one-stop-shop for nightmares and possible organ harvesting. Should I start planning your funeral now, my lord, or would you prefer to be turned into a fancy lamp?]


    Zafron swallowed hard, his mind reeling. Somehow, he had a feeling that his adventure in the Undercity was only just beginning.


    Hector chuckled, the sound a discordant mix of warmth and mechanical grinding. He took a step towards Zafron, his movements oddly fluid despite his patchwork appearance. With trembling hands - a stark contrast to his otherwise controlled demeanor - he reached out towards Zafron''s face.


    Instinct took over. Zafron shoved him back fiercely, leaping to his feet. Red slime coated his fist as he dropped into a fighting stance. "Who the hell are you?" he snarled, anger overpowering his initial shock.


    Hector stumbled slightly, then righted himself. He rubbed his chin thoughtfully, metal fingers grazing past the boundary of flesh and cybernetics. "As I said," he replied, his tone maddeningly calm, "my name is Hector."


    "Wrong answer," Zafron growled. Without hesitation, he launched a slime ball directly at the man''s face.


    A metallic blur shot across the room, intercepting the projectile mid-flight. The spherical object clattered to the floor, then began to shift and reform. Zafron watched in disbelief as it reconstructed itself into a humanoid robot, easily matching Hector in height. Its arm reconfigured into a menacing cannon, trained squarely on Zafron''s chest.


    "What the actual fuck?" Zafron breathed, taking an involuntary step back. His eyes darted between Hector and the robot, mind reeling.


    [Zafron,] Calista''s voice cut through his thoughts, all traces of sarcasm gone. [I''m picking up massive energy readings from that thing. We need to find a way out. Now.]


    Hector stepped forward, placing a hand on the robot''s arm. "At ease, ARIA," he said, his tone softening as if addressing a favored pet. The robot''s cannon arm lowered slightly, but remained aimed in Zafron''s general direction.


    "ARIA?" Zafron echoed, bewildered by the sudden shift in tension.


    Hector''s face lit up with an almost childlike glee. "Yes! Adaptive Robotic Intelligence Assistant," he explained, emphasizing each word with a flourish of his mismatched hands. "Quite clever, don''t you think? I do love a good acronym."


    Zafron stared at him, slack-jawed. "You''re worried about clever names at a time like this?"


    Hector''s laugh was surprisingly melodious, despite the mechanical undertones. "My boy," he said, spreading his arms wide in a disarmingly charming gesture, "names have power. Especially down here." He winked - or at least, Zafron thought he did. It was hard to tell with the crystal eye. "Besides, isn''t it more civilized to know what to call the thing that might blast you to atoms?"


    [Oh great,] Calista chimed in, her sarcasm apparently rebooting. [He''s the charming mad scientist type. Because that''s exactly what we needed to round out our Undercity bingo card.]


    Zafron remained tense, ready to dodge at a moment''s notice. But he couldn''t help feeling a twinge of curiosity beneath his fear. "Fine," he said cautiously. "You want to talk? Let''s talk. Starting with why you lured me down here."


    Hector''s grin widened, revealing teeth that were just a touch too perfect. "Lured? My dear boy, I simply presented an opportunity. You chose to chase it." He gestured grandly around the cluttered laboratory. "Welcome to my humble workshop. I have a proposition for you, Zafron.


    One that could change everything - for you, for the Undercity, and perhaps... for the world above."


    Hector''s mismatched eyes fixed on Zafron, a knowing glint in their depths. He raised a finger, pointing directly at Zafron''s chest. "Your crystal, my boy. It''s about to give out on you. And down here in the lower sector, where crystal purification is scarce? The air is just as toxic as the landing platform above the city."


    Zafron''s hand instinctively went to his mask. Hector reached out, his movements slow and deliberate. This time, Zafron didn''t resist, curiosity overriding his caution.


    With surprising gentleness, Hector unstrapped the crystal from Zafron''s mask. He tossed it high into the air, a faint green glimmer in the dim light.


    In a flash, ARIA''s arm reconfigured. A blast of blue energy shot forth, shattering the crystal into glittering dust.


    Zafron gulped audibly. ''Wait... I actually had the insane idea to take on that thing?!'' he thought to himself. ''I didn''t even see when the shot was fired! Maybe after surviving this ordeal, I''ll have to resume my daily quest routine and boost my stats!''


    [If we survive,] Calista chimed in. [Though I must say, getting vaporized by a trigger-happy robot would be a novel way to go.] sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seemingly oblivious to Zafron''s internal crisis, Hector turned away. He moved with an odd grace, his tattered cloak sweeping the floor as he limped towards a glass cabinet filled with an array of crystals.


    Selecting one with careful consideration, he returned and held it out to Zafron.


    "Will it work?" Zafron asked, eyeing the crystal warily. A thought struck him. "And why aren''t you wearing a mask?"


    Hector''s reply was a simple wave of his metal fingers, a wry smile playing on his lips.


    Zafron got the cue, but his mind was racing. ''He just keeps crystals in his cabinet and hands them out to strangers? There''s a lot that isn''t making sense... yet,''


    [Oh, only about everything,] Calista snarked. [But hey, at least our possibly-homicidal host is generous with his life-saving crystals. That''s a point in his favor, right?]


    "Now then," Hector said, his voice carrying an air of anticipation, "shall we discuss that proposition I mentioned? I assure you, Zafron, it''s quite the opportunity. One that could change your fortunes in ways you''ve never imagined."

 Chapter 211: Trapped in a domain

    Hector''s mismatched eyes gleamed with an unsettling mixture of excitement and madness. "You see, Zafron," he began, his voice taking on a conspiratorial tone, "I found you quite intriguing from the moment you and your charming companion... Matilda, was it? Yes, when you both passed through the barrier and landed safely. Quite unorthodox, I must say."Zafron''s brow furrowed. ''How does he know about our arrival?'' he wondered, a chill running down his spine.


    [Oh great,] Calista chimed in, [we''ve got a stalker. And here I thought the Undercity couldn''t get any creepier.]


    "You''re wondering how I know this," Hector continued, as if reading Zafron''s thoughts. He limped over to a cluttered workbench, his mechanical parts whirring softly. "You see, my boy, we''re all trapped here. Trapped in a magical barrier forged by some of the strongest magic wielders in the whole empire."


    Zafron''s eyes widened. "Trapped? What do you mean?"


    Hector''s laugh was a discordant mixture of mirth and bitterness. "The Gatekeepers, they call themselves. Magic users strong enough to create an almost endless domain to trap the worst of the worst criminals." He spread his arms wide, encompassing the cluttered laboratory. "Welcome to our gilded cage, Zafron."


    ''Gatekeepers? Domain?'' Zafron''s mind raced, trying to piece together this new information.


    Hector moved from invention to invention, explaining each with feverish enthusiasm. "This," he said, gesturing to a contraption that looked like a cross between a telescope and a blender, "was my first attempt at piercing the barrier. And this," he pointed to what appeared to be a suit made of crystal shards, "was meant to resonate with the barrier''s frequency."


    Zafron''s head spun as Hector rattled off invention after invention, each more bizarre than the last. ''He''s been trying to escape for years,'' Zafron realized. ''


    "Wait," Zafron interrupted, a thought striking him. "The domain... do you mean the dark blue sky we can see from the landing platform?"


    Hector''s face lit up. "Precisely! You''re a sharp one, aren''t you?" He nodded vigorously. "Yes, that ''sky'' is our prison wall. It keeps everything in, but nothing gets out without the Gatekeepers'' say-so."


    "But all your inventions," Zafron gestured around the lab, "they failed?"


    Hector''s excitement dimmed slightly. "Ah, yes. They all lacked the proper fuel source, you see. Without it, they''re just fancy paperweights."


    Zafron looked at him incredulously. "Fuel source? But that''s impossible. We have crystals for food, air purification, magical amplification... surely a fuel source would be easy."


    [Oh, honey,] Calista drawled, [when has anything in this nightmare of a city been easy?]


    Hector''s laugh was hollow. "If only it were that simple, my boy. You see, if you know anything about the Undercity, you know that Raxus controls everything. To get a crystal strong enough for something of this magnitude, Raxus himself would have to activate it for that exact purpose."


    Zafron paused, a thought striking him. "Couldn''t anyone else activate it? Does it have to be Raxus? Is his ability unique to him?"


    Hector''s eyes gleamed with approval. "Excellent questions! You''re catching on quickly." He settled into a chair that looked more machine than furniture. "Let me explain how our dear Raxus rose to power."


    As Hector launched into his tale, Zafron found himself drawn in despite his reservations. The story unfolded like a twisted fairy tale - Raxus, discovering his unique ability to activate crystals, slowly consolidating power until he became the undisputed ruler of the Undercity.


    ''So that''s why the twins want to overthrow him,'' Zafron realized. ''He''s the linchpin holding this whole system together.''


    [Great,] Calista muttered, [so we''re stuck in a magical prison run by a crystal-powered dictator. Just another day in paradise.] S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Hector''s story wound down, a thought occurred to Zafron. "If Raxus is the only one who can activate the crystals, why not pitch your escape plan to him? Surely he''d want a way out too?"


    Hector''s laughter filled the lab, a sound that sent shivers down Zafron''s spine. "Oh, my dear boy," he wheezed, wiping a tear from his human eye, "Raxus can''t help me. He wouldn''t even if he could."


    "Why not?" Zafron pressed.


    Hector''s smile turned bitter. "Because Raxus hates me."


    Zafron arched an eyebrow, pausing to consider. ''I mean, there isn''t much to hate... but why?''


    [Oh, I don''t know,] Calista chimed in sarcastically, [maybe it''s the whole ''mad scientist'' vibe? Or perhaps the collection of failed doomsday devices?]


    "You''re wondering why," Hector said, his voice softening. "It''s simple, really. Raxus hates me because I was originally the big boss of the Undercity."


    Zafron''s jaw dropped. "You? But how...?"


    Hector sighed, suddenly looking every bit his age - whatever that might be. "It''s a long story, my boy. One filled with betrayal, ambition, and a fair bit of hubris on my part." He gestured to his cybernetic parts. "Let''s just say Raxus''s rise to power wasn''t entirely... peaceful."


    As Hector delved deeper into his past, Zafron found his mind reeling. The history of the Undercity was far more complex than he''d imagined. Power struggles, hidden technologies, and the constant shadow of the barrier above - it was a lot to take in.


    [You know,] Calista mused, [for a hellhole designed to contain the worst criminals, this place has a surprisingly intricate political system. Who knew evil had so much paperwork?]


    Hector moved to a large, covered object in the corner of the lab. With a flourish, he pulled off the sheet, revealing a massive, intricate machine. "This," he announced proudly, "is my magnum opus. The key to our freedom."


    Zafron stared at the contraption, a mess of gears, crystals, and what looked suspiciously like kitchen appliances. "What does it do?" he asked, not entirely sure he wanted to know the answer.


    "It''s a resonance amplifier," Hector explained, his excitement palpable. "In theory, it should be able to match the frequency of the barrier and create a temporary weakness - a door, if you will."


    ''In theory?'' Zafron thought skeptically. ''That''s not exactly reassuring.''


    [Oh great,] Calista drawled, [we''re pinning our hopes on a science project. What could possibly go wrong?]


    As Hector launched into a technical explanation that went way over Zafron''s head, the young man found himself wondering how he''d ended up in this situation. Just days ago, he''d been a normal guy with some weird slime powers. Now he was standing in a mad scientist''s lab, contemplating a prison break from a magical city of criminals.


    "...and that''s where you come in, my boy," Hector''s voice cut through Zafron''s reverie.


    "Wait, what?" Zafron blinked, realizing he''d missed a crucial part of the conversation.


    Hector''s grin was almost predatory. "Your powers, Zafron. They''re unlike anything I''ve seen before. With your unique abilities and my inventions, we might just have a chance at freedom."


    Zafron''s mind raced. ''Is that why my powers have been acting up? Because of this barrier?''


    [Oh joy,] Calista sighed, [looks like we''ve been drafted into the Undercity Escapee Club. Do we get t-shirts?]


    "I know it''s a lot to take in," Hector said, his tone suddenly gentle. "But think about it, Zafron. Freedom. A chance to return to the world above. Isn''t that worth the risk?"


    As Zafron stood there, surrounded by the mad inventor''s creations, he felt the weight of the decision pressing down on him. On one side, the twins and their plans for revolution. On the other, Hector and his wild scheme for escape. And somewhere in the middle, Zafron and Matilda, just trying to survive.


    ''What have we gotten ourselves into?'' Zafron wondered, the enormity of the situation finally hitting him.]

 Chapter 212: The brains behind Raxus

    Hector settled into his chair, his mismatched eyes taking on a distant look. "Fine, let me tell you the whole truth about Raxus''s rise to power," he began, his voice taking on a storyteller''s cadence. "You see, when we first arrived in this accursed place, we all struggled. Our magical abilities, our very life force - what we call Qi - began to deplete over time."Zafron''s brow furrowed. "Qi? Depleting?"


    [My lord,] Calista chimed in, [want me to run a quick scan?]


    ''Yes,'' Zafron thought, ''check if what he''s saying is true.''


    After a moment, Calista responded. [Well, I can''t exactly quantify your Qi - it''s pure energy in its finest form. But based on the data I''ve collected since we arrived, I can say with certainty that you''re releasing more Qi into the atmosphere than you''re absorbing.]


    Zafron rubbed his head, feeling overwhelmed. He''d only recently learned about Qi in Drakoria and hadn''t had a chance to practice his new abilities. Most of this made little sense to him, but he was intrigued by Hector''s tale.


    "Continue," he urged the older man.


    Hector nodded. "Raxus was different. While the rest of us weakened, he seemed unaffected. At first, we thought him blessed. Then we realized the truth - he could activate the crystals, tapping into their power in ways none of us could comprehend."


    "With this ability," Hector continued, his voice growing bitter, "Raxus quickly consolidated power. He controlled the air we breathed, the food we ate, even the magic we could wield. Those who opposed him found their crystal supplies... limited."


    Zafron listened, fascinated and horrified in equal measure. When Hector finished, a question nagged at him. "If Raxus is that bad, why did he let you live?"


    Hector''s laugh was hollow. "Ah, my boy, that''s where things get interesting. You see, I created most of the technology in this place. The air purifiers, the food synthesizers, even the magical amplifiers - all my designs."


    [Well, isn''t that convenient,] Calista drawled. [Our mad scientist friend is also the Undercity''s Qi-Mart.]


    "Raxus may control the crystals," Hector continued, "but he needs my knowledge to keep this place running. It''s a delicate balance of mutual distrust and necessity."


    Hector moved to a cluttered workbench, rifling through papers. "But now, we have a chance. The key is finding or replicating the fuel source in that strange machine you arrived in."


    "The flying cart?" Zafron asked, surprised.


    Hector nodded eagerly. "Precisely! Not many down here know about it. The twins do, though. They see it as their ticket out too."


    Zafron frowned. "But we have a deal with them."


    Hector''s chuckle was dark. "Oh, my naive friend. If the Undercity hasn''t taught you anything else, learn this - no one can be trusted. The twins won''t be taking you and Matilda along." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Shocking,] Calista deadpanned. [The career criminals might not honor their word. Who could have seen that coming?]


    "With a few tweaks," Hector continued, excitement building in his voice, "I could get the cart running again. My equipment could enhance its capabilities. We could make our escape!"


    Zafron''s mind raced. "What do you need?"


    "Two things," Hector replied. "First, we need to get the cart from the twins. And second..." He walked away, returning with a large, unactivated crystal. "We need you to get Raxus to activate this."


    Zafron blinked. "Activate? You mean charge it at one of the distribution nodes?"


    Hector shook his head. "No, no. Activation is different from charging. Without Raxus''s activation, these crystals are just pretty rocks. Charging merely distributes the power Raxus imbues them with."


    Zafron stared at the crystal, then back at Hector. "How in the hell do you expect me to get Raxus - the big boss of this place - to activate a specific crystal?"


    A sly grin spread across Hector''s face. "It''s simple, really. We don''t need Raxus himself. We just need the main crystal from his staff."


    "Huh?" Zafron''s jaw dropped.


    [Oh fantastic,] Calista chimed in. [We''ve graduated from prison break to magical heist. Should I start humming the theme from ''Steal the Unstealable Stick''?]


    Hector''s eyes gleamed with a manic light. "Think about it, Zafron. That staff is the source of Raxus''s power. With it, we could activate any crystal we want. We could power the cart, break through the barrier, and taste freedom once more!"


    Zafron''s head spun. Stealing from the twins was one thing, but taking on Raxus himself? It seemed impossible. And yet... the thought of freedom, of seeing the real sky again, was intoxicating.


    "How?" Zafron asked, his voice barely above a whisper. "How could we possibly get that staff?"


    Hector''s grin widened. "Ah, my boy. That''s where your unique abilities come in. You see, I''ve been watching you. Your slime powers, they''re unlike anything I''ve seen before. And I think, with the right modifications, we could use them to our advantage."


    [Great,] Calista muttered. [Now we''re lab rats in the mad scientist''s grand experiment. This just keeps getting better and better.]


    Zafron looked around the cluttered lab, at the bizarre inventions and glowing crystals. He thought of Matilda, waiting for him back in their hideout. He thought of the twins and their revolutionary plans. And he thought of Raxus, the unseen tyrant whose power shaped every aspect of life in the Undercity.


    "What exactly did you have in mind?" Zafron asked, surprising himself with the steadiness in his voice.


    Hector''s smile was triumphant. "Oh, my dear boy. Let me show you." He turned to a covered object in the corner of the lab. With a flourish, he pulled off the sheet, revealing a contraption that looked like a cross between a suit of armor and a slime mold.


    "This," Hector announced proudly, "is how we''re going to change everything."


    Hector''s eyes gleamed with excitement as he continued, "After watching your debut in the fight pit and collecting a few samples you left behind, I was able to create this masterpiece."


    He gestured proudly to the slime suit. "This suit possesses the same properties as your regular slime, but with one crucial difference - you won''t have to expend your Qi to use it. Simply manipulate it as you would your own slime."


    Zafron''s eyes widened, both impressed and skeptical. "That sounds... convenient. But what''s in it for you? Why help me?"


    Hector''s mismatched eyes softened, a wistful expression crossing his face. "I need to see the sun, my boy. Even if it''s just one last time before I bid this world farewell."


    The sudden vulnerability in Hector''s voice caught Zafron off guard. Before he could respond, Hector''s demeanor shifted again.


    "I''m afraid I''m getting rather tired now," Hector said, his voice suddenly weary. "I need to rest."


    As Zafron opened his mouth to argue, Hector swiftly grabbed the slime suit and tossed it at him. In the same fluid motion, he pressed a button on his wrist. The floor beneath Zafron''s feet disappeared, and he found himself plummeting through another trapdoor.


    [Oh, not again!] Calista groaned. [I''m starting to think this guy has a thing for dramatic exits.]


    After a disorienting tumble, Zafron found himself sprawled on the ground in the same alley he''d entered earlier. The slime suit lay beside him, a silent reminder of his bizarre encounter.


    [Well,] Calista chimed in, [that was... something. What''s the plan now, boss?]


    Zafron stood up, brushing off his clothes and picking up the suit. "We need to get home and tell Matilda everything we''ve learned. This is... big."


    [Understatement of the century,] Calista quipped. [But I agree. Matilda needs to know about our new ''friendship'' with the Undercity''s resident mad scientist.]


    As Zafron made his way back through the twisting alleys of the Undercity, his mind raced with everything he''d learned. The true nature of their prison, Raxus''s power, and now this strange suit - it was almost too much to process.


    Meanwhile, back in Hector''s chamber, the old inventor lay down on a flat metal board. ARIA approached, mechanical movements precise as it attached various plugs to Hector''s head.


    Hector reached out, grasping ARIA''s robotic hand. His eyes, both human and crystal, focused on the machine with an unsettling intensity. "Soon, my love," he whispered, his voice a mixture of longing and determination. "Soon, we will be free of this hellhole."


    As the machines around him whirred to life, Hector''s eyes drifted closed. But even in sleep, a small smile played on his lips - the smile of a man with a plan, no matter how desperate or dangerous it might be.

 Chapter 213: Head on a platter

    Meanwhile back at Astoria, Blackthorn mansion loomed in silence, its grand halls lacking the bustle of servants and maids.Lord Blackthorn sat in his couch, his eyes closed as he laid there in silence.


    The sudden click of heels on marble broke the stillness. A lady strode towards the mansion, her emerald gown rustling softly with each step.


    She paused at the threshold, her gaze sweeping across the empty chamber. The door was left open with no one coming or walking out. A frown creased her brow as she noted the unusual absence of staff.


    ''Where is everyone?'' she wondered, her lips pressed into a thin line.


    As her eyes fell upon Lord Blackthorn, she couldn''t help but recoil slightly. His usual air of superiority had given way to something far more sinister. As he opened his eyes, a malevolent glint shone in them, and his lips were twisted into a sneer that sent a chill down her spine.


    "Lord Blackthorn," she began, her voice steady despite the unease churning in her stomach.


    Blackthorn replied, "Lady Cordelia? I saw your... invitation." He spat the last word as if it left a foul taste in his mouth. "I chose not to honor it. I am not some lapdog to be summoned at your whim."


    Cordelia''s cheeks flushed with a mixture of embarrassment and indignation. She took a deep breath, reminding herself of the gravity of the information she carried. "My apologies, my lord. I meant no disrespect. I only wished for our meeting to be discreet, given the..... sensitive nature of what I have to share."


    Blackthorn''s eyes narrowed, a hint of curiosity appearing on his face. He gestured dismissively towards an ornate chair across from him. "Speak, then. I''ve dismissed all the servants in the mansion. We''re quite alone."


    As Cordelia settled into the chair, Blackthorn leaned forward, his voice dripping with arrogance. "Let me guess. You''re here to secure some Thalens to support your husband''s upcoming election bid?" His lips curled into a mocking smile. "Or perhaps you''ve come to beg for funding for another one of your insipid charity projects?"


    "No, my lord," Cordelia replied, her tone clipped. "This concerns your wife, Matilda."


    The change in Blackthorn was instantaneous. His body stiffened, and for a fleeting moment, a myriad of emotions flashed across his face ¨C surprise, anger, and something that might have been concern.


    But as quickly as it appeared, the vulnerability vanished.


    "Go on," he said, his voice deceptively calm.


    Cordelia hesitated, weighing her words carefully. "I''ve recently returned from the Trade Fest in Drakoria. While there, I... I encountered Matilda." She paused, gauging Blackthorn''s reaction. "She wasn''t alone. Zafron and Mara were with her."


    ''That bastard!''


    Blackthorn''s knuckles whitened as he gripped the arms of his chair, but he remained silent, his eyes boring into Cordelia.


    She continued, her voice growing softer. "There''s more, my lord. I also saw Gustavo there, but..." Cordelia''s voice caught, genuine sorrow creeping into her tone. "It was too late. Zafron had already... he killed both Gustavo and Malachi."


    The silence that followed was deafening. Blackthorn''s face had turned ashen, his usual composure shattered. "Malachi?" he whispered, his voice hoarse. "You mean Zafron killed Malachi Vex?"


    Cordelia nodded solemnly. "Yes, my lord. The very same."


    Blackthorn abruptly stood, turning his back to Cordelia as he faced the window. His mind raced, grappling with the implications of this news.


    ''It''s practically impossible for that boy to kill Malachi and Gustavo. He doesn''t even have the courage to stand up to those men. That''s just not possible.''


    After a long moment, he spoke, his voice tight with barely contained emotion. "Why didn''t you lead with this information? Why all the cloak and dagger nonsense?"


    "I... I wanted to ensure we wouldn''t be overheard," Cordelia explained, her fingers twisting nervously in her lap. "There''s a chance they might still be in Drakoria. When I last saw them, they were accompanied by a young noblewoman I didn''t recognize."


    Blackthorn''s jaw clenched. He turned back to Cordelia, his face an unreadable mask. "You''ve delivered your message. Now go."


    Cordelia rose, recognizing the dismissal for what it was. "Thank you for your time, Lord Blackthorn. I felt you needed to know."


    As the door closed behind her, Blackthorn began to pace, his calm facade crumbling. His mind continued with questions and possibilities.


    "How had Zafron managed to kill both Gustavo and Malachi? Gustavo has been a formidable warrior in his own right, and Malachi..."


    "Ungrateful bastard," Blackthorn muttered, a mixture of anger and something akin to grief coloring his words. "He deserved what he got. But Gustavo..." He shook his head, genuine regret flashing across his features.


    His thoughts turned to Matilda, his runaway wife. Why was she still with Zafron? What game was she playing? And Mara... Blackthorn''s lip curled in disgust. "Simpering fool," he spat.


    "Always trailing after men like a lovesick puppy,"


    As the initial shock began to fade, Blackthorn''s tactical mind took over. He strode to his desk, pulling out a piece of parchment and a quill. With quick, decisive strokes, he began to write.


    "The bounty on Matilda''s head needs to be increased," he murmured to himself. "Twenty thousand Thalens clearly wasn''t enough to motivate the right people." His quill scratched across the parchment. "Fourty thousand. That should get some attention."


    He paused, considering his next move. "And Zafron... he''s gone too far this time." Blackthorn''s eyes glittered with malice. "Fifty thousand Thalens. Dead or alive. Let''s see how long he can run with that price on his head."


    As he sealed the orders with his signet ring, Blackthorn''s thoughts drifted back to Matilda. Despite everything, a part of him still cared for her, or whatever he felt for her.


    "You''ve made your choice, my dear," he whispered to the empty room. "Now face the consequences."


    *******


    Meanwhile, outside the imposing gates of the Blackthorn estate, Cordelia climbed into her waiting cart with practiced grace.


    She settled onto the plush seat, arranging her gown around her with meticulous care. As the driver prepared to depart, she cast one last glance at the looming mansion, its windows dark and forbidding against the twilight sky.


    A smile slowly spread across Cordelia''s face, transforming her features. The worried frown and nervous demeanor she had worn inside the mansion melted away, replaced by a look of fierce triumph. Her eyes glittered with a mixture of satisfaction and something darker.


    As the cart began to move, jostling slightly on the uneven cobblestones, her mind began racing.


    ''Oh, Zafron,'' she murmured, a bitter chuckle escaping her lips. ''Did you really think you could kill my dear Malachi and simply walk away?'' Her fingers clenched in her lap, knuckles whitening with the force of her grip. ''You all have always underestimated me, haven''t you? Yes, you were a pretty boy, young blood, I got lost in the haze but that was all there was.


    You could never match the affluence my dear vex brought to the table,''


    Cordelia''s gaze turned distant, a flicker of genuine grief passing over her features. ''Malachi, my love,'' she whispered, her voice catching slightly. ''I couldn''t save you, but I swear by all the gods, I will avenge you.''


    Her expression hardened once more. ''I''m sorry, Matilda,'' she continued, though there was little true remorse in her tone. ''You''ve been a good friend to me, but I have to do what needs to be done. You''ve made your choice, and now you''ll face the consequences alongside that murderer.''


    As the cart picked up speed, leaving the Blackthorn estate further behind, a cruel smile played at the corners of Cordelia''s mouth. ''With Blackthorn on your tail, Zafron, your days are numbered. You may be clever, but you can''t outrun the most powerful man in Astoria forever.'' sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She leaned back in her seat, a sense of satisfaction settling over her like a warm cloak. ''Revenge will be sweet,'' Cordelia mused, her eyes gleaming in the fading light. ''And when it comes, I''ll be there to watch you fall.''

 Chapter 214: All in

    The darker streets of Astoria buzzed with a chaotic energy, shouts and curses filling the air.Merchants hawked their wares from rickety stalls, their voices hoarse from hours of yelling. "Fresh fish! Get your fresh fish here!" one bellowed, the stench of his rotten produce wafting through the crowd.


    Nearby, a woman with wild eyes thrust a handful of wilted herbs at passersby, insisting they held magical properties. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Amidst this tumult, a hooded figure weaved through the throng, his steps quick and purposeful. In his grasp was a folded sheet of paper.


    His dark cloak billowed behind him as he dodged elbows and shouldered his way past arguing citizens.


    "Watch where you''re going, you blind bat!" a burly man shouted as the figure brushed past him.


    "Blind? I''ll show you blind, you overgrown ox!" his companion retorted, shoving the first man hard.


    The hooded figure paid them no mind, his focus solely on his destination. As he rounded a corner, his shoulder collided with a stocky fellow carrying a crate of dubious-looking fruit.


    "Hey!" the man bellowed, his face flushing an angry red.


    He dropped his crate with a thud and lunged forward, grabbing the hood of the mysterious figure. With a sharp tug, he yanked it back, revealing a bald head covered in intricate tattoos. "Where d''you think you''re going, eh? Too good to say sorry?"


    The tattooed man''s eyes narrowed, a muscle twitching in his jaw. His mind raced, taking in the confrontational stance of his accuser. ''Is this fool new to Astoria?'' he thought, bewildered by the man''s audacity. ''No one with any sense picks fights in these streets, especially with me.''


    Aloud, he spat, "I won''t say sorry for your clumsiness, you lumbering oaf."


    The stocky man''s nostrils flared, his eyes bulging with indignation. Without warning, he shoved the tattooed figure hard, sending him stumbling backward. "You''ll regret that, you inked freak!"


    But the tattooed man was quicker. He regained his balance in an instant and retaliated. He pulled a blade from his sides and shoved it at the man''s neck, twisted it forcefully before pulling it out.


    The stocky man, struggled from his life as he crashed to the ground with a heavy thud.


    All around them, the crowd continued their business as if nothing had happened. No one turned to look, no one offered help. It was as ordinary as breathing in Astoria''s rough streets.


    The tattooed figure, clutching the crumpled sheet of paper in his fist, spun on his heel and resumed his hurried pace. He left the lifeless, dirt-covered man behind without a backward glance.


    Minutes later, he arrived at his destination ¨C a nondescript building with boarded-up windows.


    He slipped inside, the din of the streets fading as he entered the empty halls of their hideout. The sudden silence was almost deafening after the chaos outside.


    As he ventured deeper into the building, he came upon a tense scene. Xylar the Soulless, was pacing back and forth like a caged animal.


    His weathered face was contorted in a scowl, dark eyes flashing with barely contained rage. Around him stood a handful of men, their postures rigid with anxiety as they watched their boss''s agitated movements.


    The tattooed man approached cautiously, he knelt down and cleared his throat. "Xylar the Soulless," he said, his voice low and respectful.


    Xylar didn''t even glance in his direction. He continued his relentless pacing, muttering under his breath, his hands clenching and unclenching at his sides.


    The tattooed man shifted uncomfortably, acutely aware of the tension in the room. He waited, knowing better than to interrupt Xylar''s thoughts.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Xylar whirled to face him. His eyes, cold and hard as flint, bore into the tattooed man. "Thunder," he growled, his voice rough with irritation. "Why are you here? What could possibly be so important that you''d dare interrupt me?"


    Thunder ¨C for that was indeed the tattooed man''s name ¨C fought to keep his expression neutral.


    Xylar''s moods were legendary, and his punishments for perceived slights were brutal. "I''ve brought news, boss," he said, willing his voice to remain steady.


    Xylar''s lip curled in a sneer. "News?" he spat, taking a menacing step towards the knelt figure of Thunder. "What news could you possibly have that would be better than the disaster we''re facing? Fifty of our best men, gone. Vanished into the depths of Drakoria without a trace. Mordred and Gustavo, two of our most skilled, dead.


    And the bounty? Lost."


    With each word, Xylar''s voice rose, filling the room with his fury. The other men present shrank back, grateful not to be the focus of their leader''s wrath.


    Thunder felt a bead of sweat trickle down his spine. He swallowed hard, his mouth suddenly dry. "It''s about the bounty, boss," he managed, his fingers tightening around the crumpled paper in his hand.


    Xylar''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Speak plainly, Thunder, or I''ll cut out your tongue and feed it to the rats."


    Thunder nodded quickly, holding out the paper with a trembling hand. "The bounty on Matilda''s head ¨C the one Mordred and Gustavo were after ¨C it''s been increased. To 40,000 Thalens."


    The change in Xylar was instantaneous. His eyes widened, the anger in them replaced by a spark of keen interest. "40,000?" he repeated, snatching the paper from Thunder''s grasp. His eyes darted over the paper, confirming the information.


    "By all the gods," Xylar muttered, a note of wonder creeping into his voice. "Is the one offering this bounty trying to bankrupt themselves? This is enough to change a man''s life entirely."


    Thunder, emboldened by Xylar''s reaction, pressed on. "There''s more, boss. There''s another bounty. On a new target ¨C someone who''s traveling with Matilda. It''s... it''s 50,000 Thalens."


    The room fell deathly silent. Xylar''s head snapped up, his gaze locking onto Thunder with an intensity that made the tattooed man want to shrink into the floor.


    "50,000?" Xylar whispered, his voice filled with a mixture of disbelief and raw greed. "On top of the 40,000 for Matilda?"


    Thunder nodded, relief washing over him as he saw the gears turning in Xylar''s mind.


    Xylar turned away, his eyes unfocused as he processed the information. His earlier rage had evaporated, replaced by a calculating gleam. ''90,000 Thalens,'' he thought, his pulse quickening. ''With that kind of money, I could buy my way into nobility. No more scraping by in the gutters of Astoria. I could have servants, fine clothes, respect...''


    His mind raced with possibilities, a vision forming of himself lounging in a grand manor in Drakoria, attendants catering to his every whim. He could almost taste the rich wines, feel the silk sheets against his skin.


    Abruptly, Xylar spun to face Thunder, his decision made. "Gather every man we have," he barked, his voice ringing with authority.


    "I don''t care if they''re volunteers, loyal soldiers, or street rats we''ve pulled from the gutter. I want them all ready to move."


    Thunder blinked, taken aback by the sudden shift. "Boss?"


    "We''re going to Drakoria," Xylar declared, his eyes glinting with determination. "And we''re going to claim those bounties for ourselves. No one will stand in our way including the Enforcers. If we have to tear down the entire Enforcers Headquarters brick by brick, so be it."


    A murmur of excitement rippled through the gathered men.


    Xylar''s lips curved into a predatory smile. "I''ll lead this hunt myself."


    He strode forward, clasping Thunder''s shoulder with a grip like iron and lifted him up from his kneeling posture. "You''ve done well, Thunder. Now go. Organize our forces. I want every able-bodied man ready to march by nightfall."


    Thunder nodded eagerly, relief and pride swelling in his chest. "Right away, boss," he said, backing towards the door.


    As Thunder disappeared into the hallway, Xylar allowed himself a moment of private celebration. The grin that spread across his face was cold and triumphant, a far cry from his earlier scowl.


    ''It''s almost poetic,'' he mused, chuckling darkly to himself. ''Gustavo and Mordred''s deaths weren''t in vain after all. They''ve paved the way for my ascension. Their sacrifice will be the first step on my path to greatness.''


    He turned to the paper he was holding ¨C rough likenesses of Zafron and Matilda, their faces marked with large Xs.


    "Soon," he whispered, his fingers tracing the outlines of their faces. "Soon, you''ll make me the man I was always meant to be. And I''ll make sure you suffer for every moment you''ve made me wait."


    With that ominous promise hanging in the air, Xylar crumpled the sketches in his fist. The hunt was on, and he had no intention of returning empty-handed.


    No matter what.

 Chapter 215: War is not over

    The Beaumont mansion loomed against the Drakorian skyline, its Gothic spires piercing the smog-filled air. Inside, the opulent halls echoed with the rapid click of heels on marble as Cassandra Beaumont descended the grand staircase, her face a mask of barely contained fury.Moments earlier, Maria, the elderly nanny who had cared for Cassandra since childhood, had knocked on her door with a familiar, dreaded phrase: "He''s here again."


    "Who?" Cassandra had asked, though she already knew the answer.


    "Uncle Harry," Maria had replied, her wrinkled face creased with worry.


    Now, Cassandra stormed through the mansion, her emerald eyes flashing with rage. She''d done her best to maintain composure in the weeks since uncovering her uncle''s betrayal, juggling personal crises and the weight of the Beaumont legacy. But this intrusion was the final straw.


    As she reached the bottom of the stairs, she caught sight of Uncle Harry in the foyer. He stood near a priceless Luminian vase, his once-impeccable suit now rumpled and stained. The sight only fueled Cassandra''s anger.


    "Uncle," she spat, the word dripping with venom. "What part of ''stay in the boys'' quarters'' did you fail to comprehend?"


    Harry turned, his face lighting up with a desperate smile. "Cassandra, my dear niece! I-I just wanted to talk. To explain-"


    "Explain?" Cassandra laughed, a harsh, brittle sound that echoed through the foyer. "Explain how you tried to have me killed? How you schemed to steal my birthright?"


    She advanced on him, her silk robe billowing behind her like the wings of an avenging angel. "Or perhaps you''d like to explain that little charade with the fake noble from Lumina? Did you think I wouldn''t figure it out?"


    Harry''s face paled. "That was... that was a misunderstanding. I only wanted what was best for you, for the family-"


    "Best for me?" Cassandra''s voice rose, her carefully cultivated poise cracking. "You hired a commoner to pose as nobility! You tried to manipulate me into a sham marriage, all so you could control the Beaumont fortune!"


    She was inches from him now, close enough to see the beads of sweat forming on his brow. "And when that failed, when you realized I had eyes for Zafron instead of your puppet, you decided to have me eliminated. Your own flesh and blood."


    Harry held up his hands in a placating gesture. "Please, Cassandra, if you''d just listen-"


    "No, Uncle," she cut him off. "You''ve done enough talking. For years, you whispered in my late Father''s ear, slowly taking control of our family''s interests. But that ends now."


    She snapped her fingers, and two burly guards appeared at the edges of the foyer. "I''ve transferred everything back under my control. The shipping contracts in Lumina, the mines in the southern mountains, even that little side business you thought I didn''t know about in the Astoria. It''s all mine now."


    Harry''s face contorted in a mix of fear and rage. "You can''t do this! I built those connections! I nurtured those deals!"


    "And you did it all with Beaumont money, Beaumont influence, Beaumont name!!" Cassandra retorted. "Money and influence that were never rightfully yours."


    She began to circle him, like a predator toying with its prey. "Did you really think I wouldn''t find out? That I was just some vapid socialite you could manipulate and discard?" S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry''s demeanor shifted, desperation taking hold. "Cassandra, please. I can make this right. I have contacts, resources you don''t know about. I can double our profits in a year, I swear it!"


    Cassandra paused, fixing him with a withering stare. "Profits? You think this is about money? This is about trust, Uncle. This is about family. Two concepts you clearly know nothing about."


    She turned to the guards. "Escort my uncle back to his new ''accommodations'' in the boys'' quarters. And this time, make sure he stays there."


    As the guards moved forward, Harry fell to his knees, grasping at the hem of Cassandra''s robe. "No, please! I''ll do anything! I''ll sign over everything, I''ll leave Drakoria, just please don''t send me back there!"


    Cassandra looked down at him, her face a mask of disgust. "You''re pathetic, Uncle. To think I once looked up to you."


    She jerked her robe from his grasp. "You should be grateful. Do you know what the Enforcers do to those who plot against noble houses? I could have handed you over to them, let them extract every detail of your schemes in their interrogation chambers."


    Harry blanched at the mention of the Enforcers, Drakoria''s feared secret police. "You... you wouldn''t. We''re family!"


    "Family?" Cassandra''s laugh was cold and bitter. "You forfeited that claim when you plotted my demise. The only reason you''re not rotting in a cell or swinging from the gallows is because I still have some use for you."


    She leaned down, her voice dropping to a menacing whisper. "Foreign investors and rival houses are watching us, Uncle. They''re like vultures, waiting for any sign of weakness. So you''ll stay here, in the boys'' quarters, and you''ll play the role of the doting uncle whenever we''re in public. You''ll smile, you''ll laugh, and you''ll pretend that everything is perfectly fine in the House of Beaumont."


    Standing straight again, she addressed the guards. "If he gives you any trouble, feel free to remind him of the alternatives. I hear the Astoria is lovely this time of year. Perhaps he''d prefer accommodations there?"


    As the guards dragged Harry away, his pleas echoing through the halls, Cassandra allowed herself a moment of weakness. She leaned against a nearby pillar, closing her eyes and taking a deep breath.


    Maria approached cautiously. "Miss Cassandra? Are you alright?"


    Cassandra opened her eyes, the steel returning to her gaze. "I''m fine, Maria. Just tired of dealing with snakes in our midst."


    The old nanny nodded sympathetically. "You did what you had to do, child. Your father would be proud."


    At the mention of her father, Cassandra''s expression softened slightly. "Would he, Maria? Sometimes I wonder if I''m becoming the very thing I despise."


    Maria reached out, patting Cassandra''s hand gently. "You''re nothing like him, Miss. You''re strong, yes, but you''re fair. You could have done much worse to your uncle, but you showed mercy."


    Cassandra straightened, smoothing out her robe. "Mercy born of necessity, perhaps. But you''re right, what''s done is done."


    She glanced towards the grand doors of the mansion. "Now, we have a bigger game to play. Uncle Harry was just a pawn. There are other forces moving against us, both here in Drakoria and beyond."


    Her eyes narrowed, a dangerous glint appearing in them. "Let them come. They''ll find that Cassandra Beaumont is not so easily toppled."


    As she strode away, head held high, Maria watched her go with a mixture of pride and concern. The little girl she had raised was gone, replaced by a formidable woman ready to take on the cutthroat world of Drakorian politics.


    In the distance, the ever-present smog of Drakoria swirled, obscuring the horizon. But within the Beaumont mansion, the air had cleared, if only for a moment. The first battle had been won, but Cassandra knew the war was far from over.

 Chapter 216: Pound for pound steele

    Cassandra Beaumont stood before her ornate full-length mirror, methodically removing the trappings of nobility. Off came the expensive necklaces, the glittering rings, the weighty bracelets - each piece a symbol of her status and responsibility. As she placed them in their velvet-lined boxes, her mind wandered.''I should be reviewing those contracts,'' she thought, remembering the stack of documents her uncle had signed. ''I should be solidifying our alliances, securing our interests.''


    But her heart wasn''t in it. For once, the machinations of Drakorian high society held no appeal. Her thoughts, unbidden, turned to Zafron.


    ''Zafron,'' she mused, a small smile playing on her lips. ''Where are you now?''


    She recalled the promise she''d made at Lord Vex''s mansion, what felt like a lifetime ago. "I''ll find you in Lumina," she''d said as he boarded her cart, fleeing the suffocating confines of Drakoria.


    True to her word, she''d sent trackers to Lumina a week after laying Mara to rest. But they''d all returned empty-handed, reporting that no cart matching hers had crossed the border.


    ''How is that possible?'' she wondered, moving to her window ledge. ''Lumina''s borders are tighter than a miser''s purse. If he didn''t go there, where did he go?''


    Absentmindedly, she began to manipulate her slime powers, forming the green substance into various shapes. A bird, a tree, a miniature version of the Beaumont mansion. Finally, without conscious thought, she shaped it into a face - Zafron''s face.


    Cassandra stared at the likeness, feeling a pang in her chest. ''I should have gone with him,'' she thought, then immediately chided herself. ''No, I couldn''t. My place is here. My duty is here.''


    But even as she thought it, she knew it wasn''t entirely true. Her duty might be in Drakoria, but her heart... her heart was elsewhere.


    Unable to bear the confines of her room any longer, Cassandra made a snap decision. She needed air, space, freedom - if only for a moment.


    "Prepare my cart," she ordered, startling a passing servant. "I''m going to the lake."


    Moments later, Cassandra was ensconced in her flying arcane cart, watching the smog-choked streets of Drakoria give way to cleaner air as they neared the outskirts. Her private lake, a sanctuary from the city''s constant intrigue, beckoned.


    As soon as the cart touched down, Cassandra was out, breathing deeply of the unpolluted air. She quickly changed into her swimwear, a sleek one-piece that balanced modesty with mobility.


    The cool water embraced her as she dove in, washing away the grime of the city and the weight of her responsibilities. For a few blissful moments, she was just Cassandra - not the heir to the Beaumont fortune, not a player in Drakoria''s power games, just a young woman enjoying a swim.


    But reality, as it often did, intruded all too soon. As Cassandra emerged from the lake, rivulets of water streaming from her hair, she noticed a figure standing on the bank. A man in a wide-brimmed hat, a cigar clenched between his teeth, watching her with an unsettling intensity.


    Officer Steele. The infamous enforcer.


    "Well... well..." Steele drawled, taking a long drag on his cigar. "If it isn''t... the Beaumont heiress... taking a dip."


    Cassandra straightened, refusing to show discomfort despite her vulnerable state. "Officer Steele. To what do I owe this... pleasure?"


    Steele''s grin was all teeth, no warmth. "Just... following a lead. Funny thing... about leads. They often...


    lead to interesting places."


    He began to pace along the bank, his eyes never leaving Cassandra. "Been hearing... interesting things. About a certain... bodyguard."


    Cassandra''s heart skipped a beat, but she kept her face impassive. "I wasn''t aware that my staff was of interest to the Enforcers."


    "Oh... everything''s of interest... to me," Steele replied, flicking ash from his cigar. "Especially when said... bodyguard... vanishes into thin air."


    He paused, fixing Cassandra with a penetrating stare. "You wouldn''t happen to... miss him... would you?"


    Cassandra met his gaze unflinchingly. "I''m afraid I don''t know what you''re talking about, Officer. My security arrangements are my own business."


    Steele chuckled, a sound devoid of humor. "Of course... of course. Just like your little... trip to Lord Vex''s mansion... was your own business."


    He took another drag on his cigar, blowing a perfect smoke ring. "Funny thing... about that day. Lots of... commotion. Explosions.


    A stolen cart...bodies...Dead...bodies, Ring any... bells?"


    Cassandra felt a chill that had nothing to do with her wet swimwear. "Are you accusing me of something, Officer Steele?"


    "Accusing?" Steele''s eyebrows rose in mock surprise. "No... no. Just... sharing information. Like how your cart...


    never made it to Lumina. Curious... don''t you think?"


    Cassandra''s mind raced. How did he know about Lumina? About the cart? She needed to end this conversation, fast.


    "Officer Steele," she said, injecting steel into her voice, "while I''m always happy to assist the Enforcers, I''m afraid I''m not comfortable being interrogated in my swimwear. If you have official questions, I suggest you schedule an appointment through proper channels."


    She straightened, calling on every ounce of her noble bearing. "Unless, of course, you''re suggesting that the Enforcers now make a habit of accosting nobles while they''re in a state of undress? I''m sure the Emperor would be... most interested to hear about such tactics."


    Steele''s grin widened, but there was a flicker of something - respect, perhaps? - in his eyes. "No need for... threats, Miss Beaumont. I''ve got... what I came for."


    He tipped his hat, a mockery of courtesy. "Enjoy your... swim. I''m sure we''ll... chat again... soon."


    As Steele sauntered away, Cassandra allowed herself a shaky breath. She''d held her ground, but at what cost? Steele knew something about Zafron, that much was clear. But how much? And what did it mean for Zafron''s safety? Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Steele, for his part, was already focused on his next move. ''Zafron,'' he thought, savoring the name like a fine wine. ''Got you now, boy.''


    His eyes glowed as he activated his phantom gaze, scanning the area for any trace of his quarry. The hunt was on, and Steele could almost taste the glory that would come with capturing his suspect.


    But first, he needed more information. And he could afford to wait - at least until the Emperor responded to his "special" request. Everything Zafron had done, wherever he was hiding, Steele would find him. It was only a matter of time.


    As Cassandra watched Steele disappear into the distance, she felt a resolve harden within her. She needed to find Zafron, and soon. Not just because she missed him, not just because of whatever trouble he was in, but because for the first time in her life, she felt truly alive when she was with him.


    ''Hang on, Zafron,'' she thought, her eyes fixed on the horizon. ''Whatever''s happening, whatever trouble you''re in, I''ll find you. I promise.''

 Chapter 217: New skill unlocked?

    Zafron walked through the winding alleyways of the Wasteland, the slime suit clutched tightly in his hand.''Raxus''s staff,'' he mused, his brow furrowed in concentration. ''Could it really be the key to our escape? And if so, how in the world are we supposed to get our hands on it?''


    [Oh, I''m sure it''ll be a breeze,] Calista chimed in, her voice dripping with sarcasm. [We''ll just waltz up to his section and ask politely if we can borrow his staff. What could possibly go wrong?]


    Zafron rolled his eyes, a small smile tugging at the corners of his mouth despite the gravity of the situation.


    As he rounded a corner, he reached the door to his scrappy house and entered, expecting to see Matilda waiting where he thought she''d be, he found no trace of her at in the house.


    "Matilda?" he called out, his voice echoing off the grimy walls of the house. Worry began to gnaw at the pit of his stomach as he scanned the room .


    [Well, this is just perfect,] Calista grumbled. [First, we get a crash course in prison-breaking, and now our partner in crime has vanished. Should we start checking the local taverns, or jump straight to assuming she''s been kidnapped?]


    "Not helping, Calista," Zafron muttered, his eyes narrowing as he considered their options. He raised his free hand, concentrating as he formed a small blob of slime in his palm. "This should help us track her down."


    The slime quivered and stretched, forming a thin tendril that pointed down one of the nearby streets. Without hesitation, Zafron set off, following the compass.


    As they made their way through the twisting streets, Zafron''s mind raced with possibilities. ''She wouldn''t have just wandered off without a reason,'' he thought, his grip tightening on the slime suit. ''What if something happened? What if-''


    [My lord ,] Calista interrupted, [isn''t that the place where we got our breathing crystals?]


    Zafron''s head snapped up, realizing they were indeed approaching the ramshackle stall where they''d acquired their life-saving accessories.


    As they drew closer, he caught sight of a familiar figure engaged in animated conversation with the crystal seller.


    Relief washed over him as he recognized Matilda, her laughter carrying through the stagnant air of the Wasteland.


    She seemed completely at ease in contrast to the worry that had been gnawing at Zafron''s insides. Matter of fact, she and the merchant appeared to be laughing about something that was funny.


    ''Since when did she make friends with him?,''


    "Matilda," he called out as he approached, unable to keep a hint of exasperation from his voice. "Why did you leave the house? I was worried sick."


    Matilda turned, her eyes widening in surprise as she saw Zafron. A sheepish smile spread across her face. "Oh, Zafron! I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to worry you. My breathing crystal started acting up, so I came to get it checked out."


    The crystal seller, stepped forward. "My sincerest apologies," he said, his voice oily and placating. "It seems I mistakenly gave you one of our lower standard crystals instead of the top-notch ones you paid for. A regrettable error, I assure you."


    Zafron''s eyes narrowed, studying the seller''s face. ''Mistake, my foot,'' he thought, his jaw clenching. ''You knew exactly what you were doing, you slimy charlatan.''


    [Wow, a dishonest merchant in a prison full of criminals? I''m shocked. Shocked, I tell you,] Calista deadpanned.


    "I''d be happy to exchange your crystal as well, sir," the seller offered, turning to Zafron with an ingratiating smile. "Free of charge, of course, to make up for the inconvenience."


    Zafron shook his head, his voice cool as he replied, "That won''t be necessary. I''m perfectly satisfied with mine." He had a strong suspicion that the crystal Hector had provided was far superior to anything this con artist could offer.


    [Smart move, my lord,] Calista approved. [I wouldn''t trust this guy to sell me water if I was on fire.]


    "If you''re sure," the seller said, a flicker of disappointment crossing his face before it was quickly masked by another oily smile. "Please, don''t hesitate to come back if you change your mind."


    "We won''t," Zafron said firmly, placing a hand on Matilda''s shoulder. "Come on, we should head back."


    As they turned to leave, Matilda''s gaze fell on the strange suit in Zafron''s grasp. Her brow furrowed in confusion. "Zafron, what is that? It looks... alive."


    Zafron glanced down at the slime suit, having almost forgotten he was carrying it. "Ah, this," he said, a wry smile crossing his face. "It''s a long story."


    He explained to her his encounter with Hector and the plans he had to escape. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Matilda''s curiosity got the better of her. "Zafron," she began, her voice low and urgent, "this plan you mentioned... how exactly do you intend to get Raxus''s staff? And what about the cart? It''s still with Shadow and Whisper, isn''t it?"


    Zafron''s lips curved into a small, confident smile. "Finding the cart will be the easier part, actually. I have a plan for that."


    [Oh, here we go,] Calista chimed in. [Another brilliant scheme coming through. I''m on the edge of my non-existent seat.]


    Ignoring Calista''s talks, Zafron continued, "As for Raxus''s chambers... well, that''s where things get a bit more complicated."


    Matilda raised an eyebrow, a mixture of skepticism and intrigue playing across her features. "Complicated? In this place? I''m shocked," she said, her tone dry but tinged with affection.


    Zafron chuckled, then suddenly paused, his gaze fixed on something in the distance. Without warning, he turned on his heel and began walking back towards the crystal seller''s stall.


    "Zafron?" Matilda called after him, confusion evident in her voice. "What are you doing?"


    As they approached, the crystal seller''s eyes widened with recognition. A sly grin spread across his face as he spread his arms in welcome. "Ah, my friends! Back so soon? Perhaps you''ve reconsidered my generous offer to exchange your crystal?"


    Zafron shook his head, his expression neutral. "No, that won''t be necessary. I have a different question for you."


    The seller''s smile faltered slightly, but he quickly recovered. "Of course, of course. How may I assist you?"


    Zafron leaned in slightly, his voice low and casual. "I was wondering if you knew of a place where one might get... broken gadgets repaired?"


    The seller''s eyebrows shot up, a look of amusement crossing his scarred face. "My friend, everything in this forsaken place is broken. Could you perhaps be a tad more specific?"


    Zafron nodded, choosing his words carefully. "I''m talking about more... specialized repairs. Weapons, for instance. Or other... Transportation machines."


    Understanding dawned in the seller''s eyes, followed quickly by a glint of wariness.


    He glanced around furtively before leaning in close. "Ah, I see. You''re looking for the Scrapyard, then."


    ''The Scrapyard,'' Zafron thought, committing the name to memory. ''Fitting.''


    The seller continued, his voice barely above a whisper. "It''s in the upper section. But listen closely, my friend. That area... it''s not for the faint of heart. Deadly thieves gather there like flies on a corpse."


    [Charming analogy,] Calista muttered. [Really paints a picture, doesn''t it?]


    "You''ll need to watch yourself," the seller warned, his tone grave. "Those vultures would steal the breath from your lungs if they could. Your mask, your crystals, your units, anything of value ¨C it''ll be gone in the blink of an eye if you''re not careful."


    [Is he serious?] Calista scoffed internally. [Half the population of this dump is made up of thieves already. What''s a few more?]


    Zafron nodded solemnly, feigning concern. "I appreciate the warning. We''ll be on our guard."


    The seller straightened up, apparently satisfied that he''d done his civic duty. "See that you are. It would be a shame to lose such... interesting customers."


    "Indeed," Zafron replied, a hint of irony in his voice. "Thank you for your help."


    As they turned to leave, Matilda fell into step beside Zafron, her expression a mixture of curiosity and concern. "The Scrapyard? Zafron, what are you planning?"


    Zafron''s eyes gleamed with determination. "The twins need a place to repair the cart, and the only suitable option would be the Scrapyard."


    Matilda hesitated for a moment before agreeing to follow behind. They walked in silence, each lost in their own thoughts and wondering about the challenges they might encounter at the Scrapyard.


    ''I should probably drop this at home. Can''t walk around with it everywhere I go,'' Zafron thought looking at the suit in his hand.


    [Or...you could use one of your unused skill...]


    Calista chimed in to remind him.


    ''I''ve forgotten. Is it the one from saving the enforcers? I was planning to save that one,'' Zafron said. There was a special skill he got but was planning to save it until it was absolutely needed.


    [Would you like for me to activate it?] Calista asked.


    ''Hang on, let''s get to this alley first,'' Zafron said, grapping Matilda''s hand and picking up the pace. He was now somewhat excited to see this new skill.


    Because of all the chaos, he''d abandoned some of his pending quests and even rewards from previously completed ones. But now was the chance to see one of them.

 Chapter 218: Skill Envelope

    Zafron held Matilda''s hand as they made their way through the streets, heading for an alleyway."We need to try something before we head to the Scrapyard," he murmured to Matilda.


    She raised an eyebrow, curiosity piqued. "What do you have in mind?"


    Zafron''s lips curled into a mischievous grin. "You''ll see. Follow me."


    They weaved through the crowd, ducking into a narrow alleyway tucked between two dilapidated buildings. Shadows cloaked the passage, offering a semblance of privacy. Zafron peered around, ensuring they were alone.


    "Alright, Calista," he whispered, excitement bubbling in his chest. "Let''s test out this new skill."


    Matilda watched, bewildered, as Zafron seemingly spoke to thin air.


    Calista''s voice echoed in Zafron''s mind. [Before we proceed, allow me to explain the skill called ''Envelope''.]


    Zafron nodded, his attention rapt.


    [This skill allows you to envelop objects in slime, absorbing them into your being for safekeeping] Calista elucidated. [A menu will appear, granting you access to these items at will.]


    Zafron''s eyes widened, a childlike wonder spreading across his face. "That''s... incredible!"


    Calista continued, [However, there are limitations. The size of the object affects absorption speed. Larger items take longer, and some may be impossible to absorb until you reach higher levels. You''re currently a Level 1 Enveloper.]


    "How many things can I envelope right now?" Zafron inquired, his mind racing with possibilities.


    [At your current level, you can envelope two items] Calista replied. [This capacity will increase as you level up]


    Zafron''s brow furrowed in thought. "What about the suit Hector gave me? Can it be absorbed?"


    [Of course, my lord. Why else would I suggest it?] Calista confirmed. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A spark of excitement flashed in Zafron''s eyes. "Let''s try it out!"


    [LEVEL 1 ENVELOPE ACTIVATED]


    [.....]


    [In progress]


    [1%]


    As Matilda looked on, slack-jawed, a shimmering slime materialized from Zafron''s hand.


    It enveloped the suit, which began to glow softly before shrinking and disappearing into Zafron''s body.


    Zafron noticed how slow the absorption was. "I guess the absorption speed increases as the levels go up, right?"


    [Indeed, the higher the level, the faster the enveloping rate becomes.]


    A translucent menu flickered into existence before him, displaying the suit''s icon.


    "Whenever you need the suit, simply activate the menu, and it will materialize instantly," Calista explained.


    Zafron nodded, a satisfied smile playing on his lips.


    Matilda gaped, her eyes wide with astonishment. "That... that was amazing! Your ''system'' or whatever you call it... it''s truly something else!"


    Zafron chuckled, a mix of pride and sheepishness coloring his cheeks. "It''s still new to me too. But yeah, it''s pretty incredible."


    With their impromptu experiment complete, they set off towards the Scrapyard, anticipation building with each step.


    They followed the path leading to the upper section, just as instructed by the Crystals seller and they were there in no time.


    The Scrapyard loomed before them, a sprawling labyrinth of metal and miscellanea.


    Towering piles of discarded machinery cast long shadows across the uneven ground. The air was thick with the acrid scent of oil and rust, mingling with the earthy aroma of soil and sweat.


    People of all shapes and sizes bustled about.


    Some lugged hefty machines, while others cradled massive crystals of varying colours in their arms. The constant clanging of metal on metal created a chaotic symphony that echoed through the yard.


    Zafron and Matilda made their way inside, their eyes scanning for any sign of their cart.


    They soon found themselves before a waiting box cart, perched atop a network of rails that snaked through the Scrapyard.


    [I guess that''s our ride to hell] Calista chimed in.


    As they clambered aboard, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a twinge of excitement. ''This place is unlike anything I''ve ever seen,'' he mused, drinking in the sights and sounds.


    The cart lurched forward, carrying them deeper into the heart of the Scrapyard.


    As they progressed, the crowd grew denser, the faces around them harder and more weathered. Zafron noticed the menacing looks some passersby cast their way, but he refused to be intimidated.


    ''We''re here for a reason,'' he reminded himself, squaring his shoulders. ''No time for fear.''


    They disembarked, immediately engulfed by the throng of people. Zafron''s eyes darted about, searching for any familiar faces or signs of their cart.


    Finding neither Shadow nor Whisper, they pressed on, delving deeper into the chaotic maze of the Scrapyard.


    Suddenly, they found themselves accosted by a horde of eager sellers and linkers, each vying for their attention.


    "Best quality parts here!"


    "Unbeatable prices on crystals!"


    "You won''t find better deals anywhere else!"


    The overlapping of voices threatened to drown out Zafron''s thoughts. He raised a hand, trying to fend off the overzealous merchants.


    One particularly persistent seller thrust a mask into Zafron''s face. "This mask is indestructible!" he proclaimed, his voice rising above the din. "You''ll never need another one!"


    Zafron eyed the mask skeptically, noticing a prominent crack along its upper edge.


    Calista''s amused voice rang in his head. [The upper part of the mask is visibly cracked, and he''s calling it indestructible? Some people have no shame.]


    Zafron stifled a laugh, shaking his head at the seller''s audacity. ''I wonder how many people fall for these tricks,'' he pondered.


    As they pushed through the crowd, more and more traders made their way through.


    "Zafron!"


    A familiar voice cut through the noise, causing Zafron to whirl around. His eyes widened as he recognized the source.


    "Shadow?" he wondered.


    His heart skipped a beat as he turned to see Shadow and Whisper sauntering towards them, their matching smirks spelling trouble.


    He cursed his luck as he saw the plan to find their cart crumbling before his eyes.


    ''Just perfect! Of all times, they show up now when we need them the least. Disappear on us at the bar¡ªwhatever that place was¡ªand now they just pop up here. Fucking... snakes!'' Zafron thought bitterly.


    [Oh joy, the terrible twosome approaches. I hope you''ve practiced your lying face, my lord,] Calista quipped in his head.


    Matilda inched closer to Zafron, her fingers brushing against his arm. It wasn''t a good look if the twins found that they were trying to double cross them. He could feel the tension radiating from her body.


    "Well, well, well," Shadow drawled, her eyes glinting with amusement. "What have we here? Didn''t we leave you lovebirds at the bar to drown your sorrows?"


    Whisper chimed in, her voice a silky purr. "My, my, how the tides have turned. One moment you''re crying into your cups, the next you''re taking a romantic stroll through... the Scrapyard?" She wrinkled her nose in mock disgust.


    Zafron swallowed hard, his throat suddenly dry. "We, uh... we were just..."


    "Oh, honey," Shadow interrupted, her smile razor-sharp. "It''s painfully obvious what you''re here for. The question is, why didn''t you just ask us?"


    [Now they know why we are here. Just perfect!] Calista chimed in.


    Whisper nodded, her expression a perfect mirror of her twin''s. "After all, we''re all friends here, aren''t we? Or did you think we wouldn''t notice our new pets wandering off?"


    [Well, this is going swimmingly. Shall I start planning our funeral now, or would you prefer to dig this hole a bit deeper first?]

 Chapter 219: Partner in pit

    As Zafron was still analyzing the situation, the twins exchanged a knowing glance once again, their eyes glinting with mischief.Whisper chimed in, her tone a perfect blend of amusement and condescension. "Darling, if you wanted some of those delightful power-up crystals, you only had to ask. No need to go digging through the Scrapyard like common rats."


    Zafron blinked, momentarily confused before relief washed over him. ''They think we''re here for crystals,'' he thought, careful to keep his face neutral. ''Thank the stars for small mercies.''


    [Well, well, looks like our dynamic duo isn''t as omniscient as they''d like us to believe. Shall we play along with their little fantasy, my lord?] Calista''s voice echoed in his mind, tinged with amusement.


    Clearing his throat, Zafron adopted a sheepish expression. "I... we just wanted to explore a bit on our own. You know, get a feel for the place without waiting for the grand tour."


    Matilda nodded eagerly, picking up on Zafron''s cue. "It''s all so fascinating," she added, her eyes wide with feigned innocence. "We couldn''t resist taking a closer look."


    Shadow''s laugh was sharp and sudden. "Oh, you curious little kittens. Always pawing at things you don''t understand."


    Whisper sidled closer, her smile all teeth. "Well, since you''re so... inquisitive, why don''t we give you that tour you''re so desperately craving?"


    Without waiting for a response, the twins began ushering Zafron and Matilda deeper into the Scrapyard.


    As they moved, the crowd of insistent sellers that had been hounding them earlier melted away, their expressions a mix of fear and respect at the sight of Shadow and Whisper. Clearly, their reputation preceded them.


    As they walked, the twins pointed out various crystal formations and buyers, their voices a constant stream of information and thinly veiled warnings.


    "See those crystals?" Shadow said, gesturing to a glowing pile. "They''ll give you a rush like you''ve never felt before. But be careful ¨C too much, and your heart might just explode."


    Whisper nodded sagely. "And those slim ones over there? They''ll make you strong enough to lift a transport... for about an hour. Then your muscles turn to jelly."


    Zafron nodded along, his eyes darting from side to side, searching for any sign of their missing cart.


    no matter where he looked, there was no trace of the vehicle that had brought them to this Butstrange underground world.


    [My, my, aren''t our hosts just a fountain of useful information?] Calista remarked. [Though I can''t help but notice they''re steering clear of certain areas. Perhaps that''s where our wheeled friend is hiding?]


    Zafron silently agreed with Calista''s assessment. It seemed the twins were deliberately avoiding certain sections of the Scrapyard, likely to keep their "guests" from stumbling upon anything they weren''t meant to see.


    After what felt like hours of wandering through the labyrinthine Scrapyard, Shadow clapped her hands together, her eyes gleaming with excitement. "Well, my dears, I think it''s time we introduced you to someone... special."


    Whisper nodded, her smile enigmatic. "Oh yes, I think you''ll find this meeting quite... illuminating."


    Zafron raised an eyebrow, curiosity piqued despite his wariness. "Who did you have in mind?"


    Shadow wagged a finger playfully. "Ah, ah, ah. No spoilers, darling. You''ll just have to wait and see."


    With that, the twins led them to a waiting cart perched on a rail. As they climbed aboard, Zafron couldn''t shake the feeling that they were being led into something far more complex than a simple meet-and-greet. After all, nothing was ever simple with these guys.


    The cart lurched into motion, carrying them out of the Scrapyard.


    After climbing down the cart, they walked through the winding streets of the Undercity.


    They descended deeper, passing through their home sector and beyond, into areas Zafron had never seen before.


    [Well, isn''t this exciting?] Calista chimed in. [A mystery tour led by our favorite pair of duplicitous guides. I''m sure nothing could possibly go wrong.]


    ''Not helping, Calista,'' Zafron thought, though he couldn''t deny the assistant had a point.


    Finally, they came to a stop before a towering structure that seemed to defy the gloomy atmosphere of the Undercity.


    It was a mansion, grand and imposing, its floor adorned with an array of softly glowing crystals in every color imaginable.


    As they approached, a hulking guard stepped forward, his expression impassive. Shadow and Whisper greeted him with casual familiarity.


    "We''re here to see the boss," Whisper said, her tone leaving no room for argument.


    The guard nodded and disappeared inside. Moments later, the mansion''s doors swung open, revealing a figure that made Zafron blink in surprise.


    The man who emerged was tall. He wore a long, flowing black robe that seemed to shimmer in the crystal light. Bushy eyebrows arched over keen eyes that seemed to take in everything at once. Two women flanked him, their expressions carefully neutral.


    "Governor!" Shadow called out, her voice filled with a warmth that Zafron had never heard before. "So good of you to see us on such short notice."


    Whisper stepped forward, mirroring her sister''s smile. "We hope we''re not interrupting anything important."


    The governor ¨C for that was clearly who this strange man was ¨C waved a hand dismissively. "For you two? Never." His voice was surprisingly high-pitched, at odds with his imposing stature.


    His gaze fell on Zafron and Matilda, curiosity sparking in his eyes. "And who might these be?"


    Shadow''s smile turned sly. "Oh, just some new friends we''ve made. Zafron and Matilda. They''re ever so interested in learning about our little community."


    Zafron''s mind was reeling. ''The governor? But I thought... Weren''t they planning to overthrow him?'' He struggled to keep his face neutral as he and Matilda stepped forward to greet the leader.


    "It''s an honor to meet you, sir," Zafron said, hoping his voice didn''t betray his confusion.


    Matilda nodded, her smile slightly strained. "Yes, we''ve heard so much about you."


    The governor preened at their words, clearly pleased. "Welcome, welcome! Any friends of Shadow and Whisper are friends of mine." He leaned in conspiratorially. "Do tell me later what they''ve been saying about me. I do so love a good bit of gossip."


    Shadow cleared her throat. "Actually, Governor, if I could have a word with you in private?"


    The governor''s eyebrows shot up, but he nodded. "Of course, my dear. Shall we?" He gestured towards the mansion, and Shadow followed him inside, leaving the others behind. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as they were out of earshot, Whisper turned to Zafron and Matilda, her smile never wavering. "Now then, while they chat, why don''t I tell you a bit more about our illustrious leader''s home?"


    She began pointing out the various crystals adorning the mansion''s exterior, launching into a detailed explanation of their properties and benefits.


    "See those large ones there? They purify the air, making it cleaner than anything you''d breathe topside."


    As Whisper delved into a complex explanation that Zafron only half-followed, his mind was working overtime. Why were Shadow and Whisper so chummy with the governor they supposedly wanted to overthrow? What game were they playing?


    [My, my, the plot thickens,] Calista mused. [Our dynamic duo seems to be playing both sides of the field. I wonder which team they''re really batting for?]


    ''Good question,'' Zafron thought. ''And more importantly, where do we fit into all this?''


    He glanced at Matilda, who was nodding along to Whisper''s explanation, her brow furrowed in concentration.


    She caught his eye and gave him a small, reassuring smile.

 Chapter 220: Meet...Sakura

    As they strolled around the governor''s mansion, Shadow emerged with their host, both wearing smiles that seemed a touch too wide to be genuine.The governor''s gaze immediately locked onto Matilda, and he strode towards her with an outstretched hand.


    "My dear, I believe we didn''t have a proper introduction earlier," he said, his voice syrupy sweet. "How terribly rude of me." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Matilda, to her credit, maintained her composure. "Oh, it''s quite alright," she replied, shaking his hand briefly. "I''m Matilda, as mentioned before."


    The governor held onto her hand a moment too long, his eyes roving over her in a way that made Zafron''s skin crawl. ''What''s his game?'' Zafron thought, bristling at the unwanted attention.


    [Oh my, looks like someone''s developed a little crush. How... revolting,] Calista chimed in, her disgust evident.


    Zafron''s eyes flicked to Shadow, noting the smug satisfaction on her face. ''What did she tell him?'' he wondered, a knot forming in his stomach.


    Matilda, sensing the tension, subtly shifted closer to Zafron. The governor''s eyes narrowed at the movement, his jovial face slipping for just a moment.


    "And what exactly is your relationship?" he asked, gesturing between Zafron and Matilda with a bejeweled hand.


    Before either could answer, Whisper smoothly interjected. "I''m afraid we must be going, Governor. So much to do, you understand."


    The governor nodded, his eyes still fixed on Matilda. "Of course, of course. My dear," he said, addressing her directly, "if you need anything at all, don''t hesitate to ask. I''d be more than happy to... accommodate you."


    Matilda''s smile became strained. "That''s... very kind of you," she managed, her voice tight.


    As they walked away, Zafron couldn''t contain his curiosity any longer. "What''s your deal with the governor?" he asked the twins. "I thought you were planning against him."


    Shadow''s laugh was sharp and sudden. "Oh, darling. Just because we''re against him doesn''t mean we can''t get close to him. Keep your friends close and your enemies closer, isn''t that how the saying goes?"


    Whisper nodded, her smile enigmatic. "Sometimes the best way to topple a giant is from right under his nose."


    Zafron frowned, unsatisfied with their vague answers. "But what were you actually planning? What did you discuss with him?"


    The twins exchanged one of their infuriatingly secretive looks. "Nothing you need to worry your pretty little head about," Shadow said dismissively. "What you should be focusing on is your next match."


    "My next... wait, what?" Zafron sputtered, caught off guard by the sudden change of topic.


    "Oh yes," Whisper purred. "We''ve set up quite the spectacle for you. It''s going to be the most interesting match you''ve had yet."


    Anger flared in Zafron''s chest. "I don''t appreciate you setting up matches without my consent," he growled. "I''m not your puppet."


    Matilda, who had been quiet throughout the exchange, spoke up. "I don''t like this either," she said, her voice soft but firm. "Zafron isn''t some toy for you to play with."


    Shadow''s smile turned predatory. "Isn''t he, though? But don''t fret, darling. This match is going to be special. You''ll even have a partner."


    "A partner?" Zafron echoed, confusion replacing his anger. "What do you mean? Is this some kind of tag team match?"


    As they left the governor''s mansion, Shadow and Whisper led Zafron and Matilda through a maze of winding streets. The Undercity''s gloomy atmosphere seemed to intensify, the air growing thick with the scent of sweat and something metallic.


    "Where exactly are we going?" Zafron asked, his voice echoing off the cramped walls.


    Whisper''s laugh tinkled like broken glass. "Patience, darling. You''ll see soon enough."


    They rounded a corner, and suddenly the narrow alleyway opened up into a bustling courtyard. The noise hit Zafron like a physical force - shouts, grunts, and the unmistakable sound of flesh meeting flesh.


    Before them stood a ramshackle building, its walls a patchwork of corrugated metal and salvaged plasteel. A crude sign hung above the entrance, the words "The Pit" scrawled in what looked suspiciously like dried blood.


    "Welcome," Shadow announced with a flourish, "to where the real fun happens."


    As they stepped inside, Zafron''s senses were assaulted. The air was thick with the stench of sweat and something that smelled suspiciously like burning hair. Bodies moved in every direction, a chaotic dance of muscles and mayhem.


    In one corner, a woman with glowing fists pummeled a punching bag, each impact sending shockwaves through the air. Nearby, a man covered in scales breathed fire at a series of moving targets, cackling maniacally as they burst into flames.


    "Quite the menagerie you''ve got here," Zafron remarked dryly, ducking as a stray energy bolt whizzed past his ear.


    Whisper''s smile was all teeth. "Oh, this is just the warm-up act. Wait until you see the main event."


    As they weaved through the crowd, Zafron''s eyes darted from fighter to fighter. Each one seemed more impressive than the last - a hulking brute with skin like granite, a lithe woman who seemed to phase in and out of reality, a pair of identical twins who kept swapping places in the blink of an eye.


    "So," Zafron ventured, gesturing to a particularly fearsome-looking individual with blades for fingernails, "is that my partner?"


    Shadow''s laugh was sharp and sudden. "Oh, honey. You wish."


    They continued through the facility, passing by increasingly impressive displays of power. With each rejection, Zafron felt a mix of relief and growing curiosity.


    Finally, they approached a nondescript door at the far end of the training area. Shadow pushed it open with a flourish, revealing a small, dimly lit room.


    Seated on a bench, idly swinging her legs, was a young woman. Her most striking feature was a long, pink braided ponytail that nearly touched the ground. She wore a simple outfit - shorts and a vest - that seemed at odds with the elaborate costumes of the fighters outside. Her vest had holes in them revealing bits of flesh, round boobs that sat perfectly on her chest.


    No bra from the looks of things with poking nipples that made it look like she was cold. Her side boob wasn''t out of sight either.


    Zafron blinked, his brain struggling to process the anticlimax. "Her?" he blurted out before he could stop himself.


    The twins'' smiles widened in perfect synchronization. "Zafron," they said in unison, their voices dripping with amusement, "meet Sakura."


    [Well, well,] Calista''s voice chimed in his head, barely containing her laughter. [Looks like you''ve found your cherry blossom in this garden of weeds. Try not to sneeze - you might blow her away.]


    Zafron stood there, mouth agape, as Sakura gave him a small wave and a shy smile. The contrast between her unassuming appearance and the chaos of The Pit was so stark, it was almost comical.


    As the twins reveled in his confusion and Matilda tried to stifle a giggle, Zafron couldn''t help but wonder what kind of twisted game Shadow and Whisper were playing now.

 Chapter 221: Round after round

    Whisper and Shadow exchanged knowing glances, their smiles widening."Sakura, darling," Whisper purred, "this strapping young man is your new partner. Do try not to break him too quickly - for the princess''s sake." She winked at Matilda.


    Shadow chimed in, "Yes, we need him in one piece. Mostly."


    Sakura rolled her eyes but nodded, a hint of a smile playing on her lips.


    "Speaking of our dear princess," Shadow said, turning to Matilda, "why don''t you come with us girls? Let the partners do their... bonding."


    Matilda hesitated, glancing at Zafron. She didn''t look thrilled about the idea, but squared her shoulders. "Sure, why not?" she said, her tone casual despite the tension in her posture.


    As the women left, Zafron found himself alone with Sakura. She rose from the bench, moving towards him with a deliberate, almost predatory grace. Each step was measured, her eyes never leaving his face as she circled him.


    Suddenly, she stopped directly in front of him, pink eyes gleaming. "So," she said, her voice low and intense, "you''re the one everyone''s been buzzing about. The slime king of the Undercity. Ready to get your crown polished?"


    Zafron blinked, caught off guard by her abrupt shift from shy to confrontational. Before he could respond, she continued. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ve watched your fights, you know. Your debut? Impressive. But that last match?" She clicked her tongue disapprovingly. "You''re slipping, pretty boy. The Undercity getting to you?"


    Irritation flared in Zafron''s chest. "Who do you think you are?" he snapped.


    Sakura''s smile was all teeth. "I''m the one who''s going to keep you alive in that pit. Your powers are acting funky, right? Doesn''t matter. When we''re in there, no excuses. It''s you and me against them, and as my assistant, it''s your job to keep up."


    "Assistant?" Zafron interrupted, stepping closer until they were nose to nose. "Listen, princess, I can handle myself just fine. One off day doesn''t mean I''m not on top of my game."


    Sakura''s eyes dilated, her smirk growing. "Is that so? Prove it."


    Confusion flickered across Zafron''s face. "What?"


    "Prove. It." Each word was sharp, challenging.


    Before Zafron could process her meaning, Sakura''s leg shot out, catching him square in the groin, right where the python curled asleep. He crumpled to the ground with a groan, pain exploding through his body.


    [Oh my,] Calista''s voice rang in his head, [seems our cherry blossom has quite the thorns. Shall I fetch some ice for your... injured pride?]


    Ignoring Calista''s sarcasm, Zafron struggled to catch his breath as Sakura stripped off her vest, revealing a tight, combat-ready sports bra. Turns out she had a bra on the entire time. But the way her nipples poked out accusingly, it was hard to believe. She dropped into a fighting stance, eyes gleaming.


    "Suck it up, buttercup. We''re just getting started," she taunted. "I''ve seen you fight, and I''ve noticed something. You''re good... but in the Undercity, good doesn''t cut it. Without your slime, you''re exposed.


    And while you don''t have to win every fight, there''s one thing you absolutely must do - survive."


    Gritting his teeth, Zafron pushed through the pain and got to his feet, anger simmering in his veins.


    "That''s the spirit, pretty boy," Sakura grinned. "Here''s the deal. If you can get me on the ground, you win. No powers, just raw skill. Otherwise, you''re my bitch for as long as we''re partners. Think you can handle that?"


    "Oh, I''m no one''s bitch," Zafron growled, lunging forward.


    Sakura sidestepped his attack with fluid grace, her movements so quick Zafron barely saw them. As he stumbled past, she hooked a foot around his ankle, sending him sprawling.


    "Rule one," she said, standing over him, "never attack in anger. It makes you sloppy."


    [Perhaps I could analyze her movement patterns?] Calista offered.


    ''I don''t need your help to beat this pompous brat,'' Zafron thought back, pushing himself up.


    He circled Sakura warily, looking for an opening. She matched his movements, her stance relaxed but ready. Suddenly, he feinted left before driving right, aiming a punch at her midsection.


    Sakura twisted, letting his fist graze her side as she grabbed his extended arm. Using his momentum against him, she flipped him over her hip, slamming him onto his back.


    "Rule two," she whispered, leaning close, cleavage in the way of common sense as zafron stared up at her..."always protect your center. You leave yourself wide open."


    Zafron grunted, frustration building. He rolled to his feet, determination etched on his face. This time, he waited, watching for her to make a move.


    Sakura raised an eyebrow, a smile playing on her lips. "Oh, learning already? Good boy." She darted forward, her fist aimed at his face.


    Zafron brought his arms up to block, feeling a surge of triumph - until Sakura''s other hand slipped past his guard, jabbing into his solar plexus. As he gasped for air, she swept his legs out from under him.


    "Rule three," she said, patting his cheek condescendingly, "never focus on just one threat. The Undercity is full of surprises."


    [Are you quite certain you don''t require assistance?] Calista''s voice dripped with amusement. [I could provide a statistical analysis of her attack patterns.]


    ''Shut up,'' Zafron thought back, struggling to his feet once more.


    As the fight continued, Sakura''s superiority in hand-to-hand combat became increasingly apparent. She moved like water, flowing around Zafron''s attacks and exploiting every opening. Her flexibility was astounding - at one point, she bent backwards to avoid a punch, her long braid brushing the floor before she snapped back up, driving her elbow into Zafron''s ribs.


    "Come on, pretty boy," she taunted, dancing out of his reach. "Is this really all you''ve got? I thought you were supposed to be some kind of prodigy."


    Zafron growled, launching into a flurry of punches. Sakura weaved through them, her movements precise and economical. As she ducked under his last swing, she grabbed his arm, using his momentum to flip him over her shoulder.


    "You know," she said conversationally as he hit the ground, "you''ve got some impressive raw strength. If you actually trained properly, you could be a real monster."


    Despite the beating he was taking, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a grudging respect for Sakura''s skill. Her movements were a perfect blend of grace and power, each strike calculated for maximum effect.


    As he pushed himself up once more, Sakura''s foot connected with his chest, sending him stumbling back against the wall. She followed up with a series of lightning-fast jabs, her fists a blur as they pummeled his midsection.


    "Rule four," she said between punches, "cardio is key. If you can''t keep up, you''re dead meat in the pit."


    Zafron tried to counter, but his movements felt sluggish compared to Sakura''s lightning reflexes. She slipped under his guard, her elbow connecting with his jaw and sending him reeling.


    "You''re telegraphing your moves, buttercup," she chided, circling him like a predator. "I can read you like a book. Mix it up a little!"


    Frustration boiling over, Zafron charged forward, aiming to tackle her to the ground. Sakura waited until the last second before sidestepping, sticking out her foot to trip him. As he stumbled past, she grabbed the back of his shirt, using his momentum to slam him face-first into the wall.


    "Rule five," she whispered in his ear, lips brushing his earlobes while she continued pinning him against the wall, "never let your opponent dictate the flow of the fight. You''re dancing to my tune, pretty boy."


    [I must say,] Calista chimed in, [our pink-haired friend is quite the accomplished dancer. Perhaps you should consider taking lessons?]


    Zafron ignored her sarcasm, focusing on breaking Sakura''s hold. He managed to twist free, spinning to face her with renewed determination.


    "That''s it," Sakura grinned, bouncing on her toes. "Don''t give up. In the pit, giving up means death."


    For a moment, they stood facing each other, both breathing heavily. Then Sakura launched into a dizzying series of kicks and strikes, her body moving with fluid grace. Zafron managed to block some, but others slipped through his guard, each impact sending shockwaves of pain through his body.


    As the onslaught continued, Zafron found himself marveling at Sakura''s skill despite his frustration. Her movements were a perfect blend of strength and finesse, each strike precisely calculated for maximum effect.


    Finally, after what felt like hours but was likely only minutes, Sakura swept Zafron''s legs out from under him one last time. As he hit the ground, she straddled his chest, pinning his arms above his head. She sat on his groin area, her chest rising and falling as her impossibly perfect melons were held hostage in her bra cup. With a smile, she began.


    "Not bad, pretty boy," she said, her breath coming in short pants. "You''ve got potential. But potential doesn''t mean shit if you can''t back it up with skill."


    She released his arms and stood up, offering him a hand. Zafron hesitated for a moment before taking it, allowing her to pull him to his feet.


    "Take five," Sakura said, grabbing a towel and wiping the sweat from her face. "We''ll continue after a short break. You''ve got a lot to learn, and I intend to cram as much as possible into that thick skull of yours before our match."


    As Zafron slumped against the wall, catching his breath, he couldn''t help but feel a mix of frustration and grudging respect. Sakura was undoubtedly skilled, and as much as he hated to admit it, he did have a lot to learn.


    [Well,] Calista''s voice echoed in his mind, [that was quite the thrashing. Shall we start compiling a list of local chiropractors?]


    "Shut up," Zafron muttered under his breath, earning a curious look from Sakura.


    As he watched her gulp down water, her pink braid swaying with each movement, Zafron couldn''t help but crack a smile as a stray thought crossed his mind.


    ''She''s strong and tough as a nail. Also very flexible. I wonder ... Just how well will she do against my touch...my calming touch?''

 Chapter 222: Cheat to win

    As Zafron leaned against the wall, catching his breath, he couldn''t help but admire Sakura''s strength and agility. ''She''s strong and tough as a nail. Also very flexible. I wonder... Just how well will she do against my touch... my calming touch?'' A sly idea began to form in his mind.Sakura tossed her water bottle aside, her pink braid swinging with the motion. "Break''s over, pretty boy. Ready for round two?"


    Zafron pushed himself off the wall, rolling his shoulders. "As I''ll ever be." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They circled each other, Sakura''s movements fluid and precise, while Zafron''s were more cautious, calculated. She struck first, her fist whistling past his ear as he ducked. He countered with a low kick, which she easily avoided by jumping back.


    "Come on," Sakura taunted, dancing just out of reach. "Is that all you''ve got?"


    Zafron gritted his teeth, lunging forward with a series of punches. Sakura weaved through them effortlessly, her pink braid trailing behind her like a mocking banner. She slipped inside his guard, her elbow connecting with his ribs.


    "Too slow," she chided, following up with a swift kick to his thigh.


    Zafron stumbled, barely managing to block her next strike. He tried to create some distance, but Sakura pressed her advantage, raining blows on his defenses.


    "You know," she said conversationally, as if they were discussing the weather rather than exchanging punches, "I''m starting to wonder if you''re cut out for this."


    Her foot hooked behind his ankle, sending him sprawling. Zafron hit the ground with a grunt, frustration bubbling in his chest.


    Sakura stood over him, hands on her hips. "I might need to have a chat with Shadow. Tonight, it won''t be love taps like I''m doing now. Our opponents, whoever they are, will be out to kill us. We need to be on our game."


    [My lord, perhaps it''s time to consider a career change? I hear the Undercity has a thriving interpretive dance scene,] Calista chimed in, her tone dripping with sarcasm.


    ''Shut it, or I''ll bring Aurelia online instead,'' Zafron thought back, pushing himself to his feet.


    He looked at Sakura, a smirk playing on his lips. "One more chance. I think I''ve got my rhythm now."


    Sakura raised an eyebrow, skepticism clear on her face. "Alright, pretty boy. Show me what you''ve got."


    They squared off again, tension crackling between them. This time, Zafron waited, letting Sakura make the first move. As she darted in, fist cocked back for a strike, he prepared himself.


    ''Time to level the playing field,'' he thought, activating his calming touch ability.


    Sakura''s fist shot forward, aiming for his jaw. Instead of dodging, Zafron raised his arm to block, making sure his hand connected with her forearm. The moment they touched, a flicker of confusion passed over Sakura''s face.


    She pulled back, shaking her arm as if to ward off an odd sensation. "What the-"


    Zafron didn''t give her time to finish, pressing forward with a series of quick jabs. Sakura blocked them, but her movements were slower, less coordinated.


    "Something wrong, princess?" Zafron asked innocently, landing a light tap on her shoulder.


    Sakura''s eyes narrowed, a mix of confusion and frustration on her face. She lashed out with a kick, but Zafron sidestepped it easily, his hand brushing against her leg as he moved.


    "You''re slowing down," he taunted, mimicking her earlier tone. "Undercity getting to you?"


    [Oh my, how the tables have turned,] Calista remarked. [Though I must say, my lord, resorting to your special ability? Tsk, tsk.]


    ''Hey, all''s fair in love and war,'' Zafron thought back, ducking under Sakura''s wild swing.


    Sakura growled in frustration, her movements becoming more erratic. "What did you do?" she demanded, launching into a flurry of punches.


    Zafron weaved through them, making sure to brush against her arms with each block. "Me? I''m just finding my rhythm, like I said."


    He could see the confusion in her eyes, the way she kept shaking her head as if to clear it. Pride warred with bewilderment on her face as she refused to admit something was wrong.


    "Come on, Sakura," Zafron goaded, dancing out of her reach. "I thought you were supposed to be some kind of prodigy. Is this really all you''ve got?"


    Anger flashed in her pink eyes, and she charged forward. Zafron waited until the last second before sidestepping, his hand trailing along her back as she passed. The touch sent a visible shudder through her body.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked, feigning concern. "You look a little... relaxed."


    Sakura spun to face him, her chest heaving. "You... you''re doing something," she accused, her words slightly slurred.


    Zafron raised his hands innocently. "Me? I''m just adapting, like you said I should."


    [My lord, your acting skills are truly award-worthy. Perhaps we should consider a career in theater instead? Maybe when we get out of here first. Lumina would be a great place to start] Calista quipped.


    ''One more word, and I''m switching you off for Thera,'' Zafron threatened silently.


    He refocused on Sakura, who was struggling to maintain her fighting stance. Her eyelids looked heavy, her movements sluggish.


    "Ready to continue?" he asked, unable to keep the smugness out of his voice.


    Sakura nodded, determination etched on her face despite her obvious discomfort. She advanced slowly, her guard up. Zafron let her come, waiting for his moment.


    As she threw a punch, he ducked under it, his hand skimming along her arm. The touch sent another visible shudder through her body, and her next strike went wide.


    "You know," Zafron said conversationally, mimicking her earlier tone, "you''ve got some impressive raw skill. If you could just stay awake, you could be a real monster."


    Sakura growled, frustration clear on her face. She launched into a series of kicks, but each one was slower than the last. Zafron dodged them easily, making sure to brush against her legs with each evasion.


    "Rule six," he said, echoing her earlier lessons, "never let your opponent get in your head."


    He could see the struggle in her eyes, the way she fought against the encroaching calm. It was almost admirable, really.


    [I must say, my lord, this is quite the entertaining spectacle. Though I do wonder what our pink-haired friend would say if she knew about your little trick,] Calista mused.


    ''Probably nothing good,'' Zafron thought back, sidestepping another of Sakura''s increasingly uncoordinated attacks.


    As the fight continued, Zafron found himself actually enjoying the role reversal. He danced around Sakura''s sluggish movements, peppering her with light taps and brushes, each one amplifying the effect of his calming touch.


    "Come on, buttercup," he taunted, using her own nickname against her. "Is this really all you''ve got? I thought you were supposed to keep me alive in the pit."


    Sakura''s face was a mask of confusion and frustration. She stumbled forward, her guard dropping for just a moment. Zafron saw his opportunity and took it.


    He stepped in close, one hand grabbing her wrist while the other pressed against her shoulder. The direct contact sent a visible wave of relaxation through Sakura''s body. Her eyes widened in shock, then began to droop.


    "Rule seven," Zafron whispered, echoing her teaching style, "always be prepared for the unexpected."


    With a final push, he swept Sakura''s legs out from under her. She hit the ground with a soft thud, blinking up at him in bewilderment.


    Zafron stood over her, a mirror of her earlier position. "Looks like I won''t be your bitch after all, princess."


    [Bravo, my lord. A truly stellar performance. Though I do believe using your special ability might be considered cheating in some circles,] Calista remarked dryly.


    ''Hey, she said no powers. She never said anything about special skills,'' Zafron thought back, a grin spreading across his face.


    He offered Sakura a hand, which she looked at for moments with hesitation.

 Chapter 223: Bombshell

    "What... what did you do?" she asked, her voice slightly slurred.Zafron''s grin widened. "Just adapting and surviving, like you said. Isn''t that what the Undercity is all about?"


    As Sakura stared at him, a mix of frustration and grudging respect in her eyes, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a sense of triumph.


    He might not be the best hand-to-hand fighter, but he had other skills up his sleeve. And in the Undercity, sometimes that was all you needed to stay alive.


    Sakura pushed herself up, shoving Zafron away with a frustrated grunt. Her pride stung, and confusion swirled in her mind. Every point of contact with Zafron had felt... strange. Like a tickle, or ice on her skin, or something she couldn''t quite explain. It bothered her that her body had seemingly yielded to his touch for reasons she couldn''t fathom.


    As Sakura struggled with her inner turmoil, a system prompt suddenly appeared in Zafron''s vision, visible only to him:


    [Target Scan complete]


    [Name: Sakura Hiroshima]


    [Marital status: Single]


    [Compatibility with Zafron: 67%]


    Zafron blinked, mulling over this new information. A smirk played on his lips as he contemplated the implications.


    Sakura caught his expression, her eyes narrowing. "What are you smirking at?"


    Snapping out of his thoughts, Zafron quickly composed himself. "Nothing, just... thinking about our match."


    [My lord, I do believe you''re developing a soft spot for our pink-haired dynamo,] Calista chimed in. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Quiet, you,'' Zafron thought back, focusing on Sakura.


    Realizing he needed to press his advantage, Zafron decided to change tactics. His slime powers might be acting up in the Undercity, but he had other assets ¨C like his charm.


    "Hey," he said, his tone softening, "why don''t we take five? Maybe grab a drink of whatever passes for beer down here?" He flashed her a disarming smile. "We could discuss this whole partner thing properly. You know, without the whole ''being each other''s bitch'' dynamic."


    Sakura raised an eyebrow, skepticism clear on her face. "Oh? And why the sudden change of heart?"


    Zafron shrugged, maintaining his easy smile. "Look, we got off on the wrong foot. But you''re clearly skilled, and I''d be lying if I said I wasn''t impressed. I think we could make a good team if we actually, you know, talked instead of just trying to beat each other up."


    He could see the conflict in her eyes ¨C suspicion warring with curiosity.


    "Come on," he pressed gently. "One drink. If you still think I''m insufferable after that, we can go back to the whole ''me being your bitch'' thing."


    A reluctant smile tugged at Sakura''s lips. "Fine. One drink. But don''t think this means I''ve forgotten about... whatever it was you did during our fight."


    "Wouldn''t dream of it," Zafron grinned, gesturing towards the door. "Shall we?"


    As they left the training room, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a flutter of excitement. Sakura was... interesting, to say the least. Strong, skilled, and with a fire that intrigued him. He found himself genuinely looking forward to getting to know her better.


    [Do be careful, my lord,] Calista warned. [Mixing business with pleasure can be a dangerous game in the Undercity.]


    ''Who said anything about pleasure?'' Zafron thought back, though he couldn''t quite suppress a smile. ''I''m just getting to know my partner.'' he knew he was lying and if anything, he assumed Calista was aware as well.


    As they walked, Zafron snuck glances at Sakura, noting the way she still seemed slightly off-balance. He felt a twinge of guilt for his earlier tactics, but pushed it aside. In the Undercity, you did what you had to do to survive. And right now, survival meant getting closer to Sakura.


    As they walked through the dimly lit corridors of the Undercity, Zafron tried to engage Sakura in conversation. "So, what''s your story? How''d you end up in this lovely vacation spot?"


    Sakura''s response was brief, her tone nonchalant. "Same as everyone else, I guess. Made some bad choices, pissed off the wrong people." She shrugged, her pink braid swaying with the motion. "You know how it goes."


    Zafron nodded, noting her reluctance to elaborate. He''d seen the rough exterior most Undercity dwellers wore like armor, but Sakura seemed different. There was a softness to her that didn''t quite fit with the hardened criminals he''d encountered so far.


    When Sakura remained quiet, Zafron decided not to push. Instead, she turned the tables on him. "What about you? Shadow mentioned you and that pretty older woman ¨C Matilda, right? ¨C crashed on the landing platform above. How was that?"


    Zafron chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck. "Oh, you know. Thrilling. Nothing like a crash landing to really get the blood pumping."


    Sakura raised an eyebrow, clearly expecting more. Zafron sighed, trying to fit in with the Undercity narrative. "Did some bad things, ended up here. The usual story, I guess."


    She studied him for a moment, her pink eyes searching. "Bad things, huh?" There was a hint of skepticism in her voice, but she didn''t press further.


    They walked in silence for a few moments before Sakura spoke again. "So... that pretty blonde woman that left with Shadow and Whisper. Is she your wife or something?"


    Zafron started to smile, but then stopped abruptly. The question caught him off guard. He hadn''t really thought about it before. Sure, he and Matilda weren''t just friends ¨C they were romantically involved, but without a defined label.


    Noticing his hesitation, Sakura waved her hand dismissively. "Never mind, you don''t have to answer that. It''s not my business anyway."


    She paused for a moment, then added, "It''s not the first time couples have landed here, you know. But couples... they never last here." There was a sadness in her voice that seemed to come from personal experience.


    Zafron wanted to ask more, to understand the story behind that sadness, but he held back. They were still getting to know each other, and he didn''t want to push too hard too fast.


    Instead, he gestured towards a dimly lit establishment ahead. "I think that''s the place. Ready to try whatever passes for beer down here?"


    Sakura nodded, a small smile playing on her lips. "Sure. Maybe if we''re lucky, it''ll be so bad it''ll knock us out before the poison sets in."


    Zafron laughed, surprised by her dark humor. "Now that''s the spirit. Nothing like a near-death experience to bond over, right?"


    As they entered the bar, the din of conversations and clinking glasses enveloped them. Zafron couldn''t help but feel a mix of anticipation and wariness. He was genuinely curious about Sakura, but he also knew he had to tread carefully. In the Undercity, every relationship was a potential alliance or a potential threat.


    They found a quiet corner and settled in, ordering two of whatever passed for beer in this place. As they waited for their drinks, Zafron studied Sakura''s face in the dim light. There was more to her story, he was sure of it. And somehow, he found himself looking forward to unraveling that mystery, one conversation at a time and perhaps, see what came from it.

 Chapter 224: Challenge accepted

    As they settled into their seats, an attendant with cybernetic arms approached their table. Her metallic fingers clinked softly against the surface as she greeted them. "What''ll it be?"Sakura leaned back to Zafron''s surprise, a hint of a smile playing on her lips. "The usual, Mira."


    Zafron, curiosity piqued, chimed in. "I''ll have the same."


    As the attendant''s metallic footsteps faded, Zafron turned to Sakura, curiosity glinting in his eyes. "So, ''the usual,'' huh? You must be quite the regular here."


    Sakura shrugged, a wry smile playing on her lips. "Not just me. This place is a watering hole for most fighters in the Undercity. You stick around long enough, you develop a taste for their special brews."


    "Interesting," Zafron mused.


    Sakura leaned forward, resting her elbows on the table. "Now, your turn. Why''d you order the same thing? Trying to impress me with your daring taste buds?"


    Zafron chuckled, running a hand through his hair. "More like a crash course in Undercity culture. Figure if I''m going to blend in as a fighter, might as well start with the drinks, right?"


    "Smart," Sakura nodded, her expression a mix of approval and something unreadable. "Adaptation is key in the Wasteland."


    Before Zafron could respond, Mira returned, setting two mugs filled with a glowing red liquid before them.


    The vibrant hue reminded Zafron of the shades he had with Shadow and Whisper, but this was a shade he hadn''t encountered before.


    Sakura picked up her mug, taking a measured sip. Zafron, not wanting to appear hesitant, followed suit.


    The moment the liquid touched his tongue, he felt a searing sensation. It blazed a fiery trail down his throat, and he barely managed to suppress a cough.


    Sakura''s lips curved into a knowing smile. "First time with Red Bull Fury, huh?"


    Zafron cleared his throat, trying to maintain his composure. "That obvious?"


    She chuckled, a low, warm sound. "It''s a fighter''s drink. Keeps us sharp, unlike the watered-down swill most folks down here drink."


    [Fascinating. The concoction seems to have stimulant properties. Perhaps it''s laced with some form of synthetic adrenaline?] Calista mused.


    Zafron nodded, taking another sip. This time, he was prepared for the burn. "So, how long have you been down here? In the fighting pit, I mean."


    Sakura''s gaze grew distant. "Lost count, to be honest. Just like everyone else. But... it''s been a while."


    "And the fights? How many have you won?" Zafron pressed, genuinely curious.


    Pride flickered in Sakura''s eyes. "Every single solo match. But tag teams?" Her expression darkened. "Never been lucky at partner selection."


    [Curious. Why continue participating in team matches if the outcome is consistently unfavorable?] Calista wondered.


    Zafron was about to voice Calista''s question when the bar''s atmosphere suddenly shifted.


    The door burst open, admitting a group of men clad in heavy black attire, their clothes a mix of leather and gleaming metal. The noise of their entrance turned every head in the establishment.


    At the forefront strode a short, stocky man with piercing blue eyes and long, unkempt hair. He swaggered forward, his gaze darting around the room with predatory intensity.


    "Well, well, well," he drawled, voice carrying an edge of mockery. "What a fine gathering we have here tonight."


    The man approached a nearby patron, snatching the drink from his hand and downing it in one gulp.


    He smacked his lips, grinning at the stunned victim. "Much obliged, friend. Mighty refreshing."


    As he continued his taunting monologue, his gaze suddenly locked onto Sakura and Zafron''s corner. A wolfish grin spread across his face as he sauntered towards them.


    "Now why didn''t anyone tell me my favorite damsel was gracing us with her presence?" he called out, his voice dripping with false charm. "I''d have put on my best behavior."


    Zafron felt Sakura tense beside him, her entire demeanor shifting from relaxed to guarded in an instant. ''This can''t be good,'' he thought.


    [Indeed, my lord. The newcomer''s presence seems to have a distinctly negative effect on Ms. Sakura,] Calista observed.


    The man reached their table, completely ignoring Zafron as he leered at Sakura. "Sakura, darling. You''ve been avoiding me lately. And turning down my generous offer to partner up for the next fight? Tsk, tsk. You know you''ll just lose again, like always."


    Sakura''s eyes narrowed, her voice laced with venom. "Draco. This is none of your business. Get lost."


    Draco pressed on, leaning closer. "Oh, but it is my business. You see¡ª"


    Unable to contain himself any longer, Zafron interjected. "I believe the lady made it clear she''s not interested. Why don''t you take the hint and move along?"


    Draco''s head snapped towards Zafron, his blue eyes blazing with fury. "And who the fuck are you to speak when I''m talking?"


    The tension in the air thickened, the ambient noise of the bar fading as patrons sensed the brewing confrontation.


    Zafron maintained his calm demeanor, meeting Draco''s glare. "Just someone who knows when a woman''s not interested. But clearly, that''s a concept you struggle with."


    [Careful, my lord. This Draco seems volatile. We don''t want to escalate the situation unnecessarily,] Calista cautioned.


    Draco''s face contorted with rage. He leaned in, his breath hot on Zafron''s face. "Listen here, you little shit. You have no idea who you''re dealing with."


    Sakura''s hand shot out, gripping Draco''s wrist. "Back off, Draco. This doesn''t concern him."


    Draco yanked his arm free, his attention shifting back to Sakura. "Oh, but it does now, doesn''t it? Found yourself a new partner, have you? Another poor sap to drag down with you?"


    Zafron felt a surge of protectiveness. "I''d watch my tongue if I were you. Sakura''s reputation speaks for itself. Solo champion, wasn''t it?"


    Draco let out a harsh laugh. "Solo, sure. But put her with a partner?" He made a slashing motion across his throat. "Disaster."


    Sakura''s eyes flashed dangerously. "At least I fight my own battles, Draco. Unlike some who hide behind their lackeys."


    The air crackled with tension as Draco''s crew shifted, hands moving to concealed weapons.


    [My lord, this situation is rapidly deteriorating. Perhaps a strategic retreat would be wise? I mean, if anything, the records prove you make enemies a lot faster than friends and right now, I wouldn''t exactly call your interaction with "MR Draco" here a meet cute] Calista suggested.


    But Zafron stood his ground, a plan forming in his mind. ''No, Calista. I think it''s time we made a statement.''


    He rose slowly, surpassing Draco''s height. "You seem awfully concerned about Sakura''s choice of partner. Tell me, Draco, is it jealousy that''s got you so worked up? Or just the fear that she might actually win with the right teammate?"


    Draco''s face flushed red. "You cocky little¡ª"


    "How about we settle this properly?" Zafron interrupted, his voice carrying across the now-silent bar. "You and your chosen partner against Sakura and me. In the pit. Unless, of course, you''re not as confident as you pretend to be."


    A collective gasp rippled through the onlookers. Challenging Draco publicly was unheard of, especially from a newcomer.


    Sakura''s eyes widened, a mix of surprise and something else¡ªrespect?¡ªflashing across her face.


    Draco''s shock quickly morphed into a savage grin. "Oh, you''re on, pretty boy. I hope you''ve made peace with whatever gods you believe in, because when I''m done with you, there won''t be enough left to bury."


    He turned, addressing the entire bar. "You heard it here, folks! The new meat thinks he can take on I and the Butcher, Undercity''s finest. This is gonna be a slaughter for the ages!"


    As Draco and his crew swaggered out, shouting taunts and placing bets, the bar erupted into a frenzy of excited chatter.


    Zafron sat back down, feeling the weight of what he''d just done settle over him.


    He turned to Sakura, half-expecting anger, but instead found her studying him with newfound interest.


    "That," she said slowly, "was either the bravest or the stupidest thing I''ve ever seen."


    Zafron managed a wry smile. "Why not both?"


    [I must concur with Ms. Sakura, my lord. While your actions were admirable, they were also incredibly... reckless,] Calista chimed in.


    ''Sometimes you have to take risks, Calista,'' Zafron thought back. ''Besides, I couldn''t just stand by and let that creep harass her.''


    Sakura leaned in, her voice low and intense. "Do you have any idea what you''ve just gotten us into? Draco''s not just some random thug. He''s one of the top-ranked fighters in the Undercity. And his partner? Let''s just say there''s a reason they call him ''The Butcher.''"


    Zafron felt a twinge of apprehension but pushed it aside. "Well, then I guess we''ll just have to be better, won''t we?"


    Sakura shook her head, a mix of exasperation and grudging admiration in her eyes. "You''re either incredibly brave or completely insane. Possibly both."


    "I prefer to think of it as... adaptable," Zafron grinned, raising his mug. "To new partnerships and impossible odds?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Sakura clinked her mug against his. "To survival and proving the bastards wrong."


    As they drank, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a spark of excitement beneath his nervousness.


    He''d accidentally fallen into the Undercity and was looking for a way out, but maybe, just maybe, he''d found something else. A purpose. A partner. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Do be careful, my lord,] Calista warned. [Ms. Sakura is formidable, but Draco''s threats should not be taken lightly.]


    ''I know, Calista,'' Zafron thought. ''But sometimes, you have to take a stand. And who knows? This might be exactly what we needed.''


    As the bar buzzed with excitement around them, Zafron and Sakura began to plan their strategy, both acutely aware that in the Undercity, alliances were forged in fire¡ªand often broken just as quickly.


    The coming days would test not just their skills, but the very foundation of their newfound partnership.


    And in a place where trust was a luxury few could afford, Zafron found himself hoping that this time, things might be different.


    Only time would tell if he''d made the right choice, or if he''d just signed both their death warrants.

 Chapter 225: Main event

    Zafron made his way through the dimly lit corridors of the Undercity, his body aching from the intense training session with Sakura. The events at the bar still swirled in his mind, a mix of adrenaline and regret coursing through his veins.[Well, my lord, that was quite the eventful evening,] Calista chimed in. [Though I must say, challenging the local behemoth might not have been your wisest decision.]


    ''Not now, Calista,'' Zafron thought back, rubbing his temples. ''I''ve got enough on my plate without your commentary.''


    As he approached Rusty Nail, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a twinge of longing for the world above. The Undercity''s oppressive atmosphere seemed to weigh heavier on him with each passing day.


    He pushed open the door, expecting to find the usual chaos of their shared living space. Instead, the first room stood empty, save for the faint sounds emanating from the kitchen.


    "Hello?" Zafron called out, his voice echoing in the sparse room.


    "In here!" Matilda''s voice responded from the kitchen.


    Zafron made his way towards the sound, his footsteps heavy with exhaustion. As he entered the kitchen, he found Matilda hunched over a cutting board, a look of frustration etched on her face as she struggled with a particularly stubborn vegetable.


    "These damn vegetables," Matilda grumbled, not looking up from her task. "They''re as hard as rocks down here. It''s like trying to cut through concrete."


    [Perhaps the lack of sunlight has turned them to stone,] Calista mused. [A fitting metaphor for life in this subterranean purgatory, wouldn''t you agree?]


    Zafron ignored Calista''s quip, leaning against the doorframe. "Where are the terrible twosome?" he asked, referring to Whisper and Shadow.


    Matilda finally looked up, blowing a stray strand of hair from her face. "They went out not too long ago. Something about gathering intel or placing bets. You know how they are."


    She paused, taking in Zafron''s disheveled appearance. "How was training? You look like you''ve been through the wringer."


    Zafron managed a wry smile. "It was... educational. Sakura doesn''t pull her punches, that''s for sure. But it was good, I guess. Rough, but good."


    Matilda nodded, a hint of concern in her eyes. "And after? I heard you two were heading to that fighters'' bar."


    Zafron''s expression darkened slightly. "Yeah, about that. Things got a bit... messy."


    "Messy how?" Matilda pressed, setting down her knife and giving Zafron her full attention.


    He sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Let''s just say I ran into some particularly annoying individuals. Nothing I couldn''t handle, but¡ª"


    Before Zafron could finish his sentence, the main door swung open with a bang, followed by the sound of raucous laughter. Whisper and Shadow swept into the kitchen, their eyes gleaming with excitement.


    "Well, well, well," Whisper purred, her gaze landing on Zafron. "Look who''s back early. And here we thought you''d be out painting the town red with your new partner."


    Shadow nodded, a mischievous grin playing on her lips. "Or getting your ass handed to you in another training session. You know, whichever came first." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron rolled his eyes, but before he could retort, Whisper continued, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper.


    "But never mind that. Have you heard the latest buzz around the Undercity? Apparently, some fresh meat had the balls to challenge Draco and the Butcher to a fight. And get this¡ªDraco actually accepted!"


    Shadow nodded eagerly. "It''s all anyone can talk about. Who would''ve thought someone would be crazy enough to¡ª"


    She paused, her eyes narrowing as she took in Zafron''s uncomfortable shift. "No. Way. It was you, wasn''t it?"


    Zafron cleared his throat. "He was bugging Sakura. I couldn''t just stand by and do nothing."


    There was a moment of stunned silence before Whisper let out a low whistle. "Well, color me impressed. Draco''s never accepted a challenge from a regular fighter, let alone a newbie. You must''ve really gotten under his skin."


    Shadow nodded, her eyes gleaming with a mix of admiration and calculation. "This is big, Zafron. Really big. Do you have any idea what this means?"


    Matilda, who had been quietly observing the exchange, finally spoke up. "It means he''s put himself in unnecessary danger," she said, her voice tight with worry.


    Whisper waved off Matilda''s concern. "Oh, don''t be such a wet blanket. This is the opportunity of a lifetime! Do you know how much is at stake for a match like this?"


    Shadow nodded eagerly. "All the regular matches for the week have been postponed. Everyone''s focusing on this fight. It''s scheduled for two days from now, and the buzz is unreal."


    "The stakes are astronomical," Whisper added, her eyes glinting. "If you win this, Zafron, we''re talking about a payday that could set us up for months, maybe even get us out of this hellhole and to the upper section."


    Zafron, feeling overwhelmed by the sudden onslaught of information, held up his hands. "Wait, wait. Slow down. What do you mean, all the matches are postponed?"


    Shadow grinned. "Exactly what it sounds like. Your little stunt at the bar has become the main event. Every other fight this week has been pushed back to make room for this showdown."


    "The units we could rake in from this..." Whisper mused, her voice dreamy. "It''s more than we''ve seen since we got down here. If you pull this off, Zafron, we''ll be sitting pretty."


    Matilda''s frown deepened. "Is that all you two care about? The potential payout? Have you forgotten how dangerous this Draco and his partner could be?"


    Whisper rolled her eyes. "Oh, come on, Matilda. Don''t be such a killjoy. This is the break we''ve been waiting for. Besides, Zafron can handle himself. Right, big guy?"


    Zafron, feeling the weight of their expectations pressing down on him, simply nodded. "Yeah, sure. I''ll... I''ll figure something out."


    [My lord,] Calista''s voice echoed in his mind, [while I admire your bravado, perhaps we should consider the gravity of the situation. Your slime powers are still unreliable, and hand-to-hand combat isn''t exactly your forte.]


    ''Not helping, Calista,'' Zafron thought back, frustration building.


    "Look," he said aloud, cutting off the twins'' excited chatter. "I appreciate the... enthusiasm. But right now, I need to clean up and clear my head. We can talk strategy later."


    Without waiting for a response, Zafron pushed past the group and made his way to the bathroom.


    As he closed the door behind him, he could hear the twins'' voices rising in excitement, already planning how to capitalize on the upcoming fight.


    Left alone in the kitchen, Matilda stood silently, her earlier task forgotten. Her eyes were fixed on the closed bathroom door, worry etched deeply into her features.


    ''Oh, Zafron,'' she thought, her heart heavy. ''What have you gotten yourself into this time?''


    She couldn''t shake the feeling of dread that had settled in her stomach. The twins'' cavalier attitude towards Zafron''s safety grated on her nerves.


    All they seemed to care about was the potential windfall, with no regard for the very real danger Zafron would be facing.


    ''They don''t understand,'' Matilda mused, her hands clenching into fists at her sides. ''Or maybe they just don''t care. To them, he''s just a meal ticket.


    She could hear Whisper and Shadow in the other room, their voices animated as they discussed betting strategies and potential sponsors. Their excitement only served to fuel Matilda''s growing anger and frustration.


    ''Don''t they realize what''s at stake here?'' she thought, fighting the urge to storm into the other room and give the twins a piece of her mind. ''This isn''t just some game. Zafron could get seriously hurt, or worse.''


    ''And for what?'' she wondered bitterly. ''A few extra units? A chance at a better life that might never come?''


    She glanced towards the bathroom, imagining Zafron on the other side of the door. Was he as worried as she was? Or had the twins'' enthusiasm infected him too, blinding him to the very real dangers that lay ahead?


    Matilda took a deep breath, trying to calm her racing thoughts. She knew that confronting the twins now would only lead to an argument, and that was the last thing Zafron needed.


    With renewed determination, Matilda turned back to her abandoned vegetables and continued chopping.


    In the bathroom, Zafron leaned heavily against the sink, staring at his reflection in the cracked mirror. The face that looked back at him seemed older, wearier than he remembered.


    [My lord,] Calista''s voice echoed in his mind, softer than usual. [Perhaps it would be prudent to consider our options carefully. The stakes in this fight seem... exceptionally high.]


    Zafron sighed, splashing water on his face. "I know, Calista. But what choice do we have? We''re in too deep now to back out."


    As he dried his face, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a mix of excitement and dread churning in his stomach.


    The upcoming fight loomed large in his mind, a mountain he wasn''t sure he was equipped to climb.


    ''But I have to try,'' he thought, straightening up and squaring his shoulders. ''For Matilda, for our chance at a better life. And maybe... maybe even for Sakura.''


    The thought of his pink-haired partner brought a small smile to his lips. She was tough, no doubt about that, but there was something about her that intrigued him. Together, maybe they stood a chance against Draco and the Butcher.


    Just then a sudden realization struck him.


    "Hey, Calista," he murmured, careful not to be overheard, "it''s been a while since I checked my stats. With all this training, I must have improved, right?"


    [Indeed, my lord. Would you like me to display your current statistics?] Calista''s voice echoed in his mind, a hint of curiosity in her tone.


    Zafron nodded, anticipation building. "Yeah, let''s see where we stand."


    [Very well. Initiating status update...] Calista replied, her voice fading as the familiar glow of the stat screen began to materialize before Zafron''s eyes.

 Chapter 226: Gift from a politician

    As the glow of the stat screen materialized before Zafron''s eyes, he leaned in, his breath catching in anticipation. The familiar menu appeared, revealing his updated attributes:-- --Name:-- Zafron


    - --Potency Level:-- 5


    - --Vitality XP:-- 150/500


    - --Physical Attributes:--


    - --Strength:-- 65


    - --Endurance:-- 60


    - --Agility:-- 55


    - --Vitality:-- 20


    - --Eros Attributes:--


    - --Virility:-- 15


    - --Pheromone Production:-- 16


    - --Reproductive Health:-- 17


    - --Social Attributes:--


    - --Charm:-- 15


    - --Confidence:-- 14


    - --Attraction:-- 13


    - --Eros Skills:--


    - --Stamina:-- 15


    - --Technique:-- 12


    - --Intimacy:-- 14


    - --Status:--


    - --Overall Health:-- 70/100


    - --Potency:-- 80/100


    - --XY Virus Resistance:-- 50%


    Zafron''s eyes widened as they drifted to the significant increases in his strength and endurance. A small smile tugged at the corners of his mouth, a flicker of hope igniting in his chest.


    "Well, would you look at that," he murmured, running a hand through his hair. "Seems like all those bruises weren''t for nothing after all."


    [Indeed, my lord,] Calista chimed in, her tone a mix of approval and caution. [Your physical attributes have seen notable improvements. However, I feel compelled to remind you that raw strength might not be the most advantageous asset in some of your upcoming... engagements.]


    Zafron''s brow furrowed, his earlier elation dimming slightly. "Yeah, I get that, Calista. But with my slime acting up lately, I might have to rely on good old-fashioned muscle power." He paused, a thought occurring to him. "Hey, have you figured out what''s causing the slime to go haywire?"


    There was a moment of silence before Calista responded, her voice tinged with frustration. [I''m afraid there''s no literal explanation for the phenomenon, my lord. It could be related to the environment, but without further data, it''s impossible to say for certain.]


    Zafron sighed, splashing some water on his face. "Great. Just great. Well, we''ll have to work with what we''ve got, I guess."


    After cleaning himself up, Zafron made his way out of the bathroom. As he passed the kitchen, he noticed Matilda wasn''t there. ''Huh, where''d she go?'' he wondered, a small frown creasing his forehead.


    His question was answered moments later when he heard the soft clicking of utensils coming from the outer room. Following the sound, he found Matilda arranging the table, plates of steaming food already set out.


    "Matilda?" Zafron blinked in surprise. "Did you finish cooking already? Or did I spend way more time in the bathroom than I thought?"


    Matilda looked up, a small smile gracing her features. "Oh, no, you weren''t in there for too long. I just realized those stubborn vegetables would take forever, so I switched gears." She gestured to the spread before her. "Whipped up something quicker. Figured you''d be starving after training, and I don''t trust those bar drinks to keep you going."


    Warmth bloomed in Zafron''s chest at her thoughtfulness. "Thanks, Matilda. You didn''t have to go through all this trouble."


    "It''s no trouble," she replied, waving off his gratitude as she sat down. "Come on, let''s eat while it''s hot. We need to talk anyway."


    As Zafron took his seat, he noticed the tension in Matilda''s shoulders, the way her eyes darted around the room. She leaned in close, her voice dropping to a whisper.


    "Zafron, I don''t like how the twins are behaving," she began, her words rushed and urgent. "They''re so... nonchalant about everything. It''s like they only care about their own interests, everyone else be damned."


    Zafron nodded, understanding her concerns. He''d had similar thoughts himself.


    Matilda continued, her eyes constantly scanning the room for any sign of the twins. "We need to find that cart and get out of here before things spiral out of control. This fight with Draco... it''s too dangerous. We''re in over our heads."


    Zafron reached out, placing a comforting hand on Matilda''s arm. "I get it, I do. But we need to play along with the twins for now. If we show them we''re not on board, who knows how they might react? We need to gain their trust, find out where the cart is and how the repairs are going. As soon as it''s fixed, we''re out of here.


    Promise."


    Matilda didn''t look entirely convinced, but she nodded reluctantly. "I suppose you''re right. I just hope¡ª"


    Her words were cut short as the twins emerged from their room, their eyes lighting up at the sight of food.


    "Well, well," Whisper drawled, sauntering over to the table. "Looks like someone''s been busy in the kitchen. I thought those veggies were giving you trouble, Matilda?"


    Matilda shrugged, her earlier tension hidden behind a casual facade. "Changed my mind. Decided to go with something quicker."


    Shadow leaned in, inhaling deeply. "Smells amazing. How''d you manage to get it right? We''ve tried making this a dozen times and it always turns out like shoe leather."


    "Just a knack, I guess," Matilda replied, a hint of pride in her voice.


    Just then, a sharp knock at the door cut through the conversation. Shadow made her way to the entrance with a cautious stride.


    As she approached the door, her eyebrows raised slightly at the sight of the Governor''s guard standing there, a small box in his hands. ''Well, well, what have we here?'' she thought, a smirk playing at the corners of her mouth.


    "Good evening," the guard said, his voice gruff. "A gift from the Governor, for Matilda."


    Shadow''s smile widened as she accepted the box. "How thoughtful. I''ll make sure she gets it."


    As she closed the door, her mind raced. ''That old womanizer, he''s fallen for it hook, line, and sinker. This is almost too easy.''


    Triumph surged through her as she sauntered back to the others.


    She announced, "It''s for you, Matilda. From the Governor."


    Zafron''s head snapped up, a surge of annoyance flooding through him. "The Governor? Why the hell is he sending you gifts?"


    Shadow placed the box on the table, her eyes gleaming with interest. "Oh, this could be good. The Governor''s got his eye on our little Matilda, huh? We could use this to our advantage."


    "Absolutely not," Zafron growled, his earlier resolve to play nice momentarily forgotten. "Matilda''s not some pawn for you to use in your games."


    Whisper rolled her eyes. "Oh, don''t be so dramatic. In the Undercity, you use what you''ve got to survive. It''s not personal, it''s just smart."


    Matilda''s voice cut through the tension, sharp and clear. "I''m not a tool for anyone to use. Neither is Zafron. We''re people, not bargaining chips."


    The twins exchanged a look, a silent conversation passing between them. Finally, Shadow spoke, her voice uncharacteristically serious.


    "Listen, you two. I get that you''re still struggling to get a hold of how things work around here, but you need to wise up fast. Everyone in this cesspit is looking out for number one. If you want to survive, you''ve got to be willing to take risks, to use every advantage you''ve got."


    Whisper nodded, adding, "The Governor''s interest in Matilda? That''s an advantage. We''d be idiots not to use it."


    With that, the twins made their way to the kitchen, leaving a stunned silence in their wake.


    As the twins retreated to the kitchen, Zafron''s jaw clenched. ''You manipulative bastards,'' he thought bitterly. ''This was your plan all along, wasn''t it? Parading Matilda in front of the Governor like some prize.'' Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The realization stung, but he forced his face to remain neutral. ''How did I not see this coming? I''ve got to be smarter than this.''


    His mind raced, torn between his anger at the twins'' callousness and the need to keep up appearances. ''We need to play it cool,'' he reminded himself. ''At least until we get that damn cart fixed.''


    He turned to Matilda, his voice low and urgent. "We''ll figure this out, okay? For now, I need to focus on this match. Once that''s done, we''ll deal with the Governor and get you out of his crosshairs."


    Matilda nodded, her face a mask of determination. "Alright. But Zafron? Be careful. I''ve got a bad feeling about all of this."


    As they sat there, the untouched gift from the Governor looming between them like a ticking time bomb, Zafron couldn''t shake the feeling that they were balancing on a knife''s edge.


    One wrong move, and everything could come crashing down around them.


    [My lord,] Calista''s voice echoed in his mind, a note of concern in her tone. [Perhaps it would be wise to consider our next moves carefully. The stakes seem to be rising with each passing moment.]


    ''You''re telling me,'' Zafron thought back, his eyes fixed on the innocent-looking box. ''We''re in deep now, Calista. Let''s just hope we can swim our way out before we drown.''


    As the sounds of the twins rummaging in the kitchen filled the air, Zafron steeled himself for what was to come.


    The fight with Draco, the Governor''s interest in Matilda, the twins'' schemes ¨C it was all coming to a head.


    And he had a sinking feeling that this was just the beginning of their troubles in the Undercity.


    ''One step at a time,'' he reminded himself, taking a deep breath. ''First, survive the fight. Then, we''ll deal with everything else.''


    But as he glanced at Matilda, her face etched with worry, and then at the gift from the Governor, Zafron couldn''t shake the nagging doubt that had taken root in his gut.


    With a heavy sigh, he turned his attention back to his meal, forcing himself to eat despite his churning stomach.


    Whatever came next, he''d need his strength. The Undercity had thrown its worst at him so far, but something told him the real challenges were just beginning.


    [Focus, my lord,] Calista''s voice cut through his spiraling thoughts. [One challenge at a time. The fight with Draco takes precedence.]


    Zafron nodded imperceptibly, grateful for Calista''s steady presence. ''You''re right,'' he thought back. ''But after that... we''ve got a lot of work to do.''

 Chapter 227: Shift

    As Matilda reached for the box with trembling fingers, Zafron held his breath. She slowly lifted the lid, and her eyes widened in awe."Oh my..." she breathed, carefully lifting a stunning gem necklace from its velvet cushion. The jewels caught the light, sending prismatic reflections dancing across her face.


    Zafron''s stomach twisted as he watched her expression transform. The worry lines that had creased her forehead just moments ago smoothed out, replaced by a look of wonder.


    "It''s... it''s beautiful," Matilda murmured, her earlier reservations seemingly forgotten. She held the necklace up to her throat, admiring its sparkle. "You know, this would go perfectly with some of the dresses I''ve been eyeing. Actually, I could use some new clothes altogether."


    Zafron''s jaw nearly hit the floor. ''What the hell?'' he thought, bewildered. ''Is this the same Matilda who was just fretting about the Governor''s intentions?''


    [My lord,] Calista chimed in, her tone dry, [I believe this is what the humans call a ''plot twist''.]


    ''Not helping, Calista,'' Zafron grumbled internally.


    As Matilda continued to gush over the necklace, rattling off a list of outfits she suddenly "needed," Zafron felt a weight settle in his chest. He watched her, unable to hide the disappointment etched across his face.


    ''How quickly things change,'' he mused bitterly. ''One shiny bauble and all her principles go out the window.''


    The twins chose that moment to saunter back into the room, their eyes lighting up at the sight of Matilda''s newfound enthusiasm.


    "Well, well," Shadow purred, circling Matilda like a shark. "Look at you, all dolled up. That necklace is absolutely divine on you, darling."


    Whisper nodded in agreement, a sly grin spreading across her face. "Oh yes, simply splendid. The Governor certainly has exquisite taste."


    Zafron''s grip on his chair tightened, his knuckles turning white. He kept his gaze fixed on his plate, desperately trying to maintain his composure.


    [Careful, my lord,] Calista warned. [Your face is doing that thing again. You know, the one where you look like you''ve just bitten into a particularly sour lemon.]


    ''Thanks for the heads up,'' Zafron thought back sarcastically. ''I''ll try to look more thrilled about this whole situation.''


    The twins, ever observant, noticed Zafron''s silence. Shadow sidled up to him, her voice dripping with faux concern. "What''s the matter, Zafron? Cat got your tongue? Don''t you think Matilda looks simply ravishing?"


    Whisper joined in, her tone sickeningly sweet. "Yes, do tell us what you think. We''re all dying to know your opinion on this... generous gift."


    Zafron could feel their eyes boring into him, waiting for a reaction. The air in the room felt thick, suffocating. He couldn''t take it anymore.


    With a sudden scrape of his chair, Zafron stood up. "Actually," he said, his voice carefully neutral, "I just remembered I have a meeting with Sakura. We... uh, arranged it earlier."


    Without waiting for a response, he strode towards the door. As he reached for the handle, he paused, turning back to the group. For a moment, he thought about saying something ¨C anything ¨C to break through whatever spell had fallen over Matilda. But the words died in his throat as he saw her still fawning over the necklace, the twins hovering around her like vultures.


    With a heavy sigh, Zafron stepped out into the night, letting the door close behind him with a soft click.


    As soon as he was out of earshot, Zafron let out a frustrated groan. "What the hell was that?" he muttered to himself, running a hand through his hair.


    [An excellent question, my lord,] Calista replied. [Perhaps Matilda has a hidden passion for geology we were unaware of? Or maybe she''s secretly training to be a jeweler?]


    "Not the time for jokes, Calista," Zafron grumbled, though he couldn''t help the small smirk that tugged at his lips.


    [My apologies, my lord. Would you prefer I compose a tragic ballad about the fickle nature of human affections instead?]


    Zafron snorted despite himself. "Let''s save the musical numbers for another time."


    As he walked through the dimly lit streets of the Undercity, Zafron''s mind raced. The truth was, he hadn''t arranged to meet Sakura at all. He just needed to be anywhere but in that room, watching Matilda''s apparent transformation.


    ''The longer we stay here, the more things change,'' he thought grimly. ''And not for the better.''


    The twins'' manipulations, Hector''s cryptic messages about activating crystals, the looming fight with Draco ¨C it was all starting to feel overwhelming. Being the new guy in town wasn''t as exciting as it had been just a few days ago.


    As he trudged along, lost in thought, Zafron began to notice something odd. People were pointing at him, some with looks of admiration, others with scowls of disdain.


    ''Great,'' he thought. ''Looks like I''m becoming a local celebrity. Just what I needed.''


    [Indeed, my lord,] Calista chimed in. [Shall I start preparing your acceptance speech for the ''Most Popular Newcomer'' award?]


    Zafron rolled his eyes. ''Let''s focus on surviving the next few days before we start planning award ceremonies, okay?'' S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Almost on autopilot, Zafron found himself heading towards the gym. As he approached, he realized he had no idea what he was going to say to Sakura. ''Hey, sorry for barging in, but I needed an excuse to escape a really awkward situation''? Yeah, that would go over well.


    But as he stepped into the gym, he was met with an empty training area. A burly man at the front desk eyed him suspiciously.


    "Uh, hi," Zafron said, trying to sound casual. "I''m looking for Sakura. Has she been here?"


    The man''s eyes narrowed. "She just left," he grunted.


    "Oh," Zafron replied, caught off guard. "Any idea where she might have gone?"


    The man''s stony silence was answer enough. Zafron sighed, realizing he wasn''t going to get any help here. These guys were all loyal to Draco, after all.


    ''Well, that was a bust,'' he thought as he stepped back out onto the street. ''Now what?''


    [Perhaps a nice, relaxing stroll through the sewers, my lord?] Calista suggested helpfully. [I hear they''re lovely this time of year.]


    ''Ha ha,'' Zafron thought back. ''You''re a real comedian tonight, aren''t you?''


    As he pondered his next move, a thought struck him. The bar ¨C it was the only other place he and Sakura had been together. It was a long shot, but it was all he had.


    Zafron set off towards the bar, his pace quickening as he approached. Just as he was about to round the corner, he caught sight of a figure exiting the establishment. The person was wearing a hoodie, but the long pink ponytail that swung as they walked was unmistakable.


    ''Sakura!'' Zafron thought, his heart rate picking up. He quickened his pace, not wanting to lose sight of her.


    [Ah, the thrill of the chase,] Calista mused. [Though I must say, my lord, following a woman down dark alleys rarely ends well in my experience.]


    ''Your experience?'' Zafron thought back, bemused. ''And just how many dark alleys have you been down, exactly?''


    [A lady never tells, my lord.]


    Zafron was so caught up in his banter with Calista that he almost missed Sakura turning down an alleyway. He hurried after her, rounding the corner just in time to catch a flash of movement.


    The next thing he knew, he was flat on his back, stars exploding behind his eyes. A foot pressed against his chest, pinning him to the ground.

 Chapter 228: Cat lady

    "I told you not to follow me," Sakura''s voice hissed from above him.Zafron blinked, trying to clear his vision. "Technically," he wheezed, "you didn''t tell me anything. I just got here."


    The pressure on his chest eased slightly, and Sakura''s face came into focus. Her eyes were narrowed, a mix of anger and... was that amusement?


    "You''re lucky I recognized you," she said, removing her foot entirely. "Next time, I might not pull my punch."


    Zafron sat up, rubbing his jaw. "That was you pulling your punch? Remind me never to piss you off for real." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A ghost of a smile flickered across Sakura''s face before she schooled her features back into a scowl. "What are you doing here, Zafron? Why were you following me?"


    "I wasn''t... well, okay, I was," Zafron admitted, getting to his feet. "But not in a creepy way, I swear. I just wanted to talk to you."


    Sakura raised an eyebrow. "At this hour? In a dark alley? Very smooth."


    [She has a point, my lord,] Calista chimed in. [Your romantic tactics could use some work.]


    ''Not now, Calista,'' Zafron thought, fighting back a blush.


    "Look," he said aloud, "I know it looks bad. But I swear, I just wanted to... I don''t know, talk? Maybe train a bit more?"


    Sakura crossed her arms, her expression softening slightly. "At this hour? Most normal people are heading home to sleep, you know."


    "Yeah, well," Zafron shrugged, a lopsided grin spreading across his face, "I''ve never been accused of being normal."


    A snort of laughter escaped Sakura before she could stop it. "That''s for sure," she muttered, but there was no real heat in her words.


    For a moment, they stood there in silence, the tension between them electric. Zafron found his gaze drawn to the way the dim alley light played across Sakura''s features, softening the hard edges he''d grown accustomed to seeing.


    [My lord,] Calista''s voice broke through his reverie, [while I hate to interrupt this clearly pivotal moment in your budding romance novel, we may have company.]


    Zafron blinked, suddenly aware of movement at the mouth of the alley. Two figures had appeared, their outlines barely visible in the gloom. But what caught Zafron''s attention were the weapons they carried ¨C sleek, deadly-looking things that pulsed with an eerie crystal glow.


    The men didn''t speak, merely pointed their weapons at Sakura. Zafron felt her tense beside him, heard the sharp intake of breath.


    "Not them again," Sakura growled, her voice a mix of frustration and... was that fear?


    As the men advanced, weapons raised, Zafron felt a surge of protectiveness wash over him. Whatever was going on, whoever these guys were, he knew one thing for certain ¨C he wasn''t about to let Sakura face them alone.


    ''Well, Calista,'' he thought, shifting into a fighting stance, ''looks like we might get that sewer stroll after all. Assuming we survive this, of course.''


    [Always looking on the bright side, my lord. It''s one of your more endearing qualities.]


    Sakura''s eyes flashed with a dangerous glint as she faced the advancing figures. Her voice cut through the tense atmosphere of the alley, sharp and unyielding.


    "Stay back!" she warned, her stance shifting subtly. "If Draco sent you, he''s making a grave mistake. Fighters aren''t allowed to interact until the day of the fight. I''ll report this to the Governor himself, and Draco will be disqualified before he can blink."


    She paused, her lips curling into a snarl. "And let me make this crystal clear - I''ve told him time and time again, I''m not interested. Not now, not ever."


    Zafron couldn''t help but nod in approval. ''Now that''s how you stand your ground,'' he thought, a flicker of admiration sparking in his chest. His mind drifted briefly to Matilda, and he felt a twinge of disappointment. ''This is how I expected Matilda to react. Not get starry-eyed over some fancy necklace.''


    He got it, really. The twins saw Matilda''s situation as a leverage point in their grand scheme to overthrow the governor. But seeing how easily a bit of bling had seemingly stolen Matilda''s brains... it didn''t sit well with him.


    Shaking off thoughts of Matilda, Zafron refocused on the situation at hand. "Hey, Calista," he muttered under his breath, "any chance you recognize these guys?"


    [I''m afraid not, my lord,] Calista replied, her tone apologetic. [My database of ''Thugs in Dark Alleys'' is woefully incomplete. Perhaps we should work on that after this... delightful encounter.]


    Zafron bit back a snort and turned his attention to the menacing figures. "What do you want?" he demanded, trying to sound more confident than he felt.


    The men remained silent, their only response a pointed gesture towards Sakura.


    ''Well, that''s not ominous at all,'' Zafron thought sarcastically. ''Seems like trouble follows her around like a lost puppy. Kind of like... well, me.''


    [Birds of a feather, my lord?] Calista chimed in, her tone amused. [Though perhaps now isn''t the time to contemplate your shared affinity for attracting danger.]


    Before Zafron could retort, movement caught his eye. One of the men had hurled what looked like a glowing blue wrench straight at him. Time seemed to slow as Zafron''s instincts kicked in. He ducked, feeling the rush of air as the weapon whizzed past him.


    The sound of crumbling brick filled the alley as the wrench obliterated a section of wall behind him. Zafron swallowed hard, his eyes widening. ''Well... that was close. Too close.''


    [I believe the appropriate phrase here is ''Holy shit'', my lord,] Calista offered helpfully.


    He barely had time to process what had happened when he saw the second attacker charging at Sakura. Zafron''s body moved before his brain could catch up, ready to intervene. But fate, it seemed, had other plans.


    A whooshing sound from behind was all the warning he got before pain exploded across the back of his head. The glowing wrench, apparently boomeranging back, had found its mark.


    BANG!


    The world tilted and spun, a cacophony of noise assaulting his senses. Through the haze of pain, Zafron heard what sounded like a distant siren.


    [Critical hit sustained]


    [Emergency healing deployed]


    ''Fuck!'' Zafron thought, his mind reeling. ''That hurt like hell.''


    [Eloquent as always, my lord,] Calista quipped, though there was a note of concern in her voice. [Perhaps next time, ducking twice might be advisable.]


    Despite the fog clouding his vision, Zafron forced himself to focus on Sakura. What he saw made him wonder if the blow to his head was causing hallucinations.


    Were those... claws sprouting from Sakura''s fingers?


    Zafron shook his head, trying to clear his vision. The movement sent a fresh wave of pain through his skull, but it did nothing to dispel the bizarre sight before him.


    [I assure you, my lord, your visual cortex is functioning normally,] Calista chimed in, her tone a mix of fascination and bewilderment. [Those are indeed claws. Quite impressive ones, at that. Though I must say, this development was not in any of my probability calculations.]


    As the scene before him came into sharper focus, Zafron couldn''t help but stare. Sakura''s transformation was both terrifying and oddly mesmerizing. Her fingers had elongated into razor-sharp claws, gleaming in the dim light of the alley. Her eyes seemed to glow with an inner fire, and there was something feral about her stance now.


    ''Those are ears right?'' Zafron had to ask to be sure once more.


    [It appears she has transformed to some kind of...cat?] Calista explained, quite unsure herself.


    ''Well,'' Zafron thought, a mixture of awe and trepidation washing over him, ''looks like this fight just got a lot more interesting. And by interesting, I mean absolutely insane.''


    [Indeed, my lord. Though perhaps ''interesting'' isn''t quite the word I''d use. ''Potentially lethal'' and ''utterly bizarre'' come to mind.]


    Zafron struggled to his feet, his head still throbbing. Whatever was about to happen, he knew one thing for certain - this night was far from over, and his understanding of Sakura, and perhaps the entire Undercity, was about to be turned on its head.


    ''You know, Calista,'' he thought, a hysterical laugh bubbling up in his throat, ''when I said I wanted to get to know Sakura better, this isn''t exactly what I had in mind.''


    [Life does have a way of exceeding our expectations, doesn''t it, my lord? Especially down here in the Undercity. Though I must say, as far as surprises go, your new friend sprouting claws ranks quite high on the scale.]

 Chapter 229: Nine lives

    The alley erupted into chaos as Sakura''s transformation completed. Where once stood a fierce but human fighter, now crouched a feral creature, her eyes glowing with predatory intensity. Zafron could only gape, his mind struggling to process the sight before him."Holy shi-" he began, but his exclamation was cut short as Sakura launched herself at her opponent with inhuman speed.


    Her claws flashed in the dim light, leaving trails of energy in their wake. With a primal roar, she slashed at the air, and to Zafron''s astonishment, four beams of pure energy shot forth, carving deep gouges into the alley wall.


    ''Well,'' Zafron thought, his eyes wide, ''I guess cats really do have nine lives. And apparently, energy beams.''


    [Perhaps we should consider investing in a scratching post, my lord,] Calista quipped. [It might prove a safer outlet for your new friend''s... talents.]


    Sakura paid no heed to their stunned reactions. She was lost in a whirlwind of slashes, kicks, and acrobatic leaps. Her opponent, initially cocky, now looked terrified as he frantically tried to fend off her relentless assault.


    Zafron might have spent the entire fight staring in awe at Sakura''s ferocious display, but the whistling sound of an incoming wrench reminded him that he had his own battle to fight.


    ''Right,'' he thought, narrowly dodging the glowing projectile, ''time to put Hector''s gift to use.''


    With a thought, Zafron activated his envelope skill. The slime suit materialized before him, hovering for just a moment before he absorbed it into his body. The sensation was oddly familiar, not unlike his usual slime powers.


    ''Huh,'' Zafron mused, flexing his fingers experimentally, ''the old man really did know what he was talking about.''


    [A rare occurrence, I''m sure,] Calista chimed in. [Now, perhaps we could focus on not getting bludgeoned by the angry man with the magic wrench?]


    As if on cue, Zafron''s opponent charged, swinging his weapon with murderous intent. But Zafron was ready. A cruel smile spread across his face as he sidestepped the attack.


    "Sorry, buddy," Zafron taunted, his voice dripping with mock sympathy, "but I''m afraid you brought a wrench to a slime fight."


    With that, Zafron unleashed a barrage of slime projectiles, each one hitting its mark with pinpoint accuracy. His opponent staggered back, momentarily blinded by the viscous substance covering his face.


    Zafron pressed his advantage, closing the distance in an instant. His fists, now encased in hardened slime, connected with satisfying thuds against his attacker''s body.


    Meanwhile, Sakura was putting on a show of her own. She bounded off walls, her claws leaving deep scratches in the brickwork as she used every surface to launch herself at her increasingly desperate opponent.


    "What''s the matter?" she growled, her voice a feral mix of human and beast. "Can''t keep up with a little kitty?"


    Her taunts were punctuated by vicious swipes of her claws, each one finding its mark. Her opponent''s weapon, which had seemed so threatening earlier, now lay forgotten on the ground as he focused solely on survival.


    Both Zafron and Sakura were so caught up in their respective battles that they barely registered the few hits their opponents managed to land. Adrenaline and the thrill of combat dulled any pain, driving them to fight harder, faster, more ferociously.


    As the fight wore on, it became clear that Zafron and Sakura were not just winning ¨C they were dominating. Zafron''s opponent, now more slime than man, stumbled about blindly, swinging his wrench in desperate, uncoordinated arcs.


    Sakura, for her part, seemed to be toying with her attacker. She darted in and out of his reach, leaving shallow cuts with each pass, wearing him down both physically and mentally.


    The end came swiftly for both battles. With a final, powerful leap, Sakura landed squarely on her opponent''s chest, driving him to the ground with bone-crushing force. Before he could even think of getting up, she unleashed a flurry of punches, each one punctuated by a feral growl.


    Zafron, not to be outdone, had fully encased his opponent in a cocoon of slime, leaving only the man''s face exposed. He approached slowly, savoring the look of panic in his attacker''s eyes.


    "Now then," Zafron began, crouching down to eye level with his captive, "let''s have a little chat about why you and your friend decided to ruin our evening, shall we?"


    But before the man could answer, Sakura appeared beside them. In the blink of an eye, she had transformed back into her human form, looking for all the world like she hadn''t just been part cat-woman mere moments ago.


    Without a word, she reached out and delivered a knockout punch to Zafron''s prisoner.


    "Hey!" Zafron protested, jumping to his feet. "What gives? I was just about to get some answers!"


    Sakura merely shrugged, already turning away. "It''s late. I''m going home. You should do the same."


    "Oh no," Zafron said, falling into step behind her as she walked away. "You don''t get to drop a bombshell like... whatever that was, and just walk away. I want answers. The full story, no omissions, no lies."


    Sakura stopped, her shoulders sagging slightly. When she turned to face Zafron, there was a mix of exhaustion and resignation in her eyes.


    "Fine," she said with a sigh. "But not here. Follow me."


    She led Zafron through a maze of back alleys and hidden passages, finally stopping at an unassuming door tucked away in a quiet corner of the Undercity. As they stepped inside, Zafron couldn''t help but let out a low whistle of appreciation.


    ''Well, well,'' he thought, taking in the surprisingly comfortable and well-furnished living space. ''Looks like someone''s been holding out on us, Calista.''


    [Indeed, my lord. Perhaps we should consider a change in real estate agents. Whisper and Shadow''s taste in accommodations leaves much to be desired.]


    Zafron watched as Sakura settled into a plush armchair, gesturing for him to take a seat across from her. As he sat, he noticed a wound on her cheek slowly closing before his eyes, reminding him of his own healing abilities.


    "So," Sakura began, her voice tinged with a weariness that seemed to go beyond physical exhaustion, "where should I start?"


    "How about the beginning?" Zafron suggested, leaning forward with interest. "And don''t skimp on the details. I want to know everything."


    Sakura took a deep breath, her eyes focusing on some distant point as she began her tale.


    "Once upon a time, there were two young troublemakers who thought they owned Lumina," she said, a hint of nostalgia coloring her voice. "Me and Draco. We were just street kids, really. Orphans trying to survive in a city that didn''t care if we lived or died." sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wait," Zafron interrupted, "Draco? As in, the guy who sent those goons after you tonight?"


    Sakura nodded, a bitter smile twisting her lips. "The very same. But back then, he wasn''t my enemy. He was... everything."


    She went on to describe their life on the streets - two kids against the world, stealing to survive, watching each other''s backs. As she spoke, Zafron could almost see the young Sakura and Draco, running through Lumina''s shadowy alleys, laughing in the face of danger.


    "We were unstoppable," Sakura continued, her eyes taking on a faraway look. "Or at least, we thought we were. We pulled bigger and bigger jobs, made a name for ourselves. And somewhere along the way, we fell in love."


    "Ah," Zafron nodded sagely, "the classic tale of two young criminals in love. I''m sure that ended well."


    [Smooth, my lord. Perhaps sarcasm isn''t the best approach when discussing matters of the heart?]

 Chapter 230: Escape for two

    Sakura shot him a withering look. "It was toxic from the start," she admitted. "We were too young, too angry at the world. We pushed each other to take bigger risks, to be more ruthless. And for a while, it worked. We became the terror of Lumina''s underworld."She paused, her expression darkening. "But then we caught the empire''s attention."


    Zafron leaned forward, intrigued. "I''m guessing that''s where things went south?"


    Sakura nodded. "One day, we bit off more than we could chew. We tried to rob an imperial convoy. That''s when we met him. Officer Steele."


    "Officer Steele?" Zafron echoed, the name unfamiliar to him.


    Sakura''s eyes widened in surprise. "You don''t know about Steele? He''s infamous! The empire''s most ruthless enforcer. He''s the reason we ended up down here in the Undercity."


    As Sakura delved deeper into her story, describing their capture and subsequent exile, Zafron found himself hanging on every word. He interrupted occasionally, asking for clarification or expressing disbelief at particularly outrageous parts of the tale.


    "So, you and Draco ended up here together?" Zafron asked, trying to piece together the timeline.


    Sakura nodded, a shadow passing over her face. "For a while, yes. We tried to keep what we had alive. But the Undercity... it changes people. Or maybe it just brings out who they really are."


    She fell silent for a moment, lost in memories. When she spoke again, her voice was barely above a whisper.


    "Draco became obsessed with power, with climbing to the top of the Undercity''s hierarchy. And me? I just wanted to survive, to find a way to live with what we''d become."


    "And that''s when you developed your... unique talents?" Zafron asked, gesturing vaguely at her hands.


    Sakura looked down at her fingers, flexing them slightly as if expecting claws to sprout at any moment. "That''s... complicated," she said. "Let''s just say the Undercity holds many secrets, and not all of them are pleasant."


    As she concluded her story, Zafron sat back, his mind reeling from the information overload.


    "Well," he said finally, a lopsided grin spreading across his face, "I have to say, Sakura, you certainly know how to keep a guy interested. Though next time, maybe we could skip the part where I get hit in the head with a magic wrench?"


    Sakura couldn''t help but laugh, the sound breaking the tension that had built up during her tale. "No promises," she said, a hint of her usual spark returning to her eyes. "Trouble seems to follow me around."


    "Funny," Zafron replied, his grin widening, "I could say the same thing about myself."


    As they sat there, trading quips and sharing tentative smiles, Zafron couldn''t help but feel that something had shifted between them. The night''s revelations and shared battle had forged a connection, tenuous but undeniable.


    ''Well, Calista,'' Zafron thought as he prepared to leave, stealing one last glance at Sakura, ''I''d say this evening turned out to be quite... enlightening.''


    [Indeed, my lord,] Calista replied, her tone amused. [Though perhaps next time, we could aim for a slightly less perilous form of bonding? A nice game of chess, perhaps?]


    As Sakura''s tale came to an end, an awkward silence settled over the room. She shifted in her seat, seemingly unsure of what to do next. Finally, she stood up, smoothing down her clothes.


    "Did you, uh, want something?" she asked, her tone betraying her unfamiliarity with playing host. "I''m not sure what I can offer. It''s not like we have coffee down here."


    Zafron couldn''t help but smile at her discomfort. It was oddly endearing to see the fierce fighter so out of her element.


    "I''m good, thanks," he replied, watching as she shrugged off her jacket. Her long, braided pink ponytail swung with the movement, catching the dim light.


    "You know," Sakura said, clearly grasping for a topic, "your slime powers seemed pretty under control tonight. Not at all like what I saw in the fight pit."


    Zafron shrugged nonchalantly. "Got a bit of an upgrade, you could say."


    [Smooth, my lord. Nothing says ''trust me'' like vague allusions to mysterious power boosts.]


    Ignoring Calista''s commentary, Zafron decided to change the subject. "Hey, Sakura, since you''ve been down here longer... has anyone ever tried to escape? You know, back to the surface?"


    Sakura''s expression turned somber. "Most people know the score by now. This place... it''s a prison, yeah, but it''s also become home. Raxus takes care of us, and in return, we''re loyal to him. It''s just how things work down here."


    Zafron noticed a flicker of something in her eyes - doubt, perhaps? Or longing? He couldn''t quite tell.


    "Do you want to leave?" he asked softly.


    To his surprise, Sakura shook her head. "No," she said, but there was a hesitation in her voice that made Zafron raise an eyebrow.


    "Why not?"


    Sakura sighed, running a hand through her hair. "I''m a realist, Zafron. What are the chances of actually escaping? Zero. This place was created by the empire''s best magic users. Breaking out would be like...


    like trying to escape the afterlife. It''s impossible."


    The hopelessness in her voice was palpable, and Zafron felt a sudden urge to comfort her, to promise her that when he found a way out, he''d take her with him. But the words stuck in his throat. Even he wasn''t sure about his own escape yet.


    Instead, he stood up, offering her a small smile. "Well, I should probably get going. We''ve got practice tomorrow, after all. Draco''s ass isn''t going to kick itself."


    Sakura snorted, a hint of her usual fire returning to her eyes. "True enough. Try not to get your ass handed to you again, okay?"


    "No promises," Zafron grinned, heading for the door. As he stepped out into the Undercity''s perpetual twilight, his mind was already racing. He needed to find Hector, to revisit their escape plans. And his flying cart... well, that was a whole other problem.


    [Quite the eventful evening, my lord,] Calista chimed in. [Though I must say, your exit could use some work. Perhaps next time, try for something a bit more dashing than ''Draco''s ass isn''t going to kick itself.''] S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Hey, I thought it was pretty good,'' Zafron thought back, chuckling to himself as he made his way through the winding streets. ''Besides, we''ve got bigger things to worry about now.''


    As he walked, Zafron couldn''t shake the image of Sakura''s face when she talked about escape. Despite her words, he had a feeling that deep down, she wanted out just as much as he did. And somehow, someway, he was going to make that happen - for both of them.


    As Zafron made his way back to his own, significantly less impressive lodgings, he couldn''t shake the feeling that his life in the Undercity had just become a whole lot more complicated - and infinitely more interesting.


    *****


    **Author''s note **


    Been a while I did this...


    First off, I''m sorry for the wierd and inconsistent updates. Wasn''t myself but I''m back to normal now, I think? Lol


    Anyways, I''m here to at least try. I''m feeling not so motivated at the moment but here''s what I think might work.


    Someone give me a challenge to complete...please. Anything!


    Lol

 Chapter 231: Mystery figure

    The training room echoed with the sound of heavy breathing and the occasional grunt of exertion. Zafron and Sakura stood facing each other, both drenched in sweat, their clothes clinging to their bodies. Despite the intense workout, there was a gleam of satisfaction in Sakura''s eyes."Not bad, slime boy," she said, wiping her forehead with the back of her hand. "You''re picking this up faster than I expected. Maybe you won''t get completely obliterated in the arena after all."


    Zafron grinned, still trying to catch his breath. "Was that... a compliment? Be careful, Sakura. People might start to think you actually like me."


    [Oh, smooth, my lord. Nothing says ''romance'' quite like being drenched in sweat and making sarcastic comments.]


    ''Quiet, you,'' Zafron thought back, rolling his eyes.


    Sakura snorted, tossing a towel at his face. "Don''t get ahead of yourself, slime boy. I just don''t want my time investment to go to waste when Draco turns you into a puddle."


    "Aw, you do care," Zafron teased, dramatically clutching the towel to his chest. "I''m touched. Really."


    "Keep it up, and you''ll be touched alright," Sakura growled, but there was a hint of amusement in her eyes. "Right in that smart mouth of yours."


    Zafron held up his hands in mock surrender. "Alright, alright. I yield to the mighty Sakura. Your wish is my command, oh great and terrifying one."


    Sakura rolled her eyes, but Zafron could swear he saw the ghost of a smile tugging at her lips. She turned away, grabbing her water bottle and taking a long drink before speaking again.


    "Come on," she said, nodding towards the door. "I want to show you something."


    Intrigued, Zafron followed her out of the training room and into the winding corridors of the Undercity. As they walked, he couldn''t help but notice the way other residents seemed to give Sakura a wide berth, their eyes flickering between respect and fear.


    "So," he said, quickening his pace to walk beside her, "is this the part where you lead me to a secret underground fight club? Because I''ve got to tell you, I''m not sure I''m ready for that level of commitment yet."


    Sakura shot him a look that was half exasperation, half amusement. "Do you ever stop talking?"


    "Only when I''m unconscious," Zafron replied cheerfully. "And even then, I make no guarantees."


    [It''s true, my lord. Your snoring could wake the dead.]


    ''Hey! I do not snore!''


    [Of course not, my lord. Those earth-shaking rumbles from your room at night must be some sort of localized earthquake phenomenon.]


    Zafron was so caught up in his mental argument with Calista that he almost walked right into Sakura, who had stopped at the base of a tall building.


    "We''re here," she announced, shrugging on her pink jacket. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron looked up, squinting against the artificial light that passed for daylight in the Undercity. "Uh, Sakura? I hate to break it to you, but this is just a wall."


    "Is it?" she asked, a mischievous glint in her eye. Before Zafron could respond, Sakura''s body began to change. Her hands elongated into claws, and her legs took on a more feline appearance.


    With a grace that seemed impossible for a human, she leapt at the wall, her claws easily finding purchase in the rough stone. In a matter of seconds, she had scaled halfway up the building.


    She paused, looking down at a slack-jawed Zafron. "Well?" she called down, her voice carrying a hint of challenge. "Are you coming, or are you going to stand there catching flies all day?"


    Zafron snapped his mouth shut, a slow grin spreading across his face. "Oh, it is on, kitty cat."


    [Kitty cat? Really, my lord? I fear your talent for nicknames is almost as lacking as your talent for not getting hit by magical wrenches.]


    Ignoring Calista''s commentary, Zafron focused on his slime powers. With a thought, he extended tendrils of slime from his hands and feet, using them to grip the wall as he began to climb.


    It wasn''t nearly as graceful as Sakura''s ascent, but it got the job done. By the time he hauled himself onto the roof, panting slightly, Sakura was already there, lounging casually as if she''d been waiting for hours.


    "Took you long enough," she said, but there was no real bite to her words.


    Zafron dramatically collapsed onto his back, spreading his arms wide. "Some of us don''t have the advantage of turning into cat-people, you know. We have to make do with good old-fashioned slime power."


    Sakura laughed, the sound surprisingly light and carefree. "You''re ridiculous, you know that?"


    "It''s part of my charm," Zafron replied, sitting up to take in the view. From up here, he could see the sprawl of the Undercity laid out before him, a maze of buildings and streets bathed in the eternal twilight of the magical lighting.


    "Wow," he breathed, genuinely impressed. "I didn''t realize it was so... big."


    Sakura nodded, her expression softening as she gazed out over the city. "It''s easy to forget when you''re down in the streets. Up here, you can almost pretend it''s a real city, not just some magical prison."


    They sat in companionable silence for a while, watching the ebb and flow of life in the streets below. Finally, Sakura spoke again, her voice uncharacteristically hesitant.


    "You know, I haven''t had this much fun in... well, longer than I can remember."


    Zafron turned to look at her, surprised by the admission. "Really? I find that hard to believe. Surely beating up helpless opponents in the arena must be a barrel of laughs."


    Sakura snorted, shoving him playfully. "You''re an idiot."


    "So I''ve been told," Zafron replied cheerfully. "Multiple times. Usually by you."


    They lapsed into silence again, but this time it felt charged with something Zafron couldn''t quite name. Finally, Sakura turned to face him, her expression serious.


    "Zafron," she said, her voice low. "Do you really want to leave this place? And if so... why? There aren''t many rules down here, you know. You could do almost anything you want."


    Zafron was quiet for a moment, considering his answer. "I guess... I just can''t shake the feeling that there''s more out there, you know? Don''t get me wrong, the Undercity is... interesting. But it''s not home.


    Not for me, at least."


    He paused, glancing at Sakura. "What about you? Don''t you ever think about what''s beyond these walls?"


    Sakura''s gaze dropped, her fingers absently tracing patterns on the rooftop. "Sometimes," she admitted. "But like I said before, it''s impossible. No one''s ever escaped."


    "Maybe," Zafron said, a hint of challenge in his voice. "Or maybe no one''s been crazy enough to really try."


    Sakura looked up at him, a mix of emotions playing across her face. For a moment, Zafron thought she might say something more, but instead, she just shook her head, a rueful smile on her lips.


    "You''re going to be trouble, aren''t you?" she said, but there was no heat in her words.


    Zafron grinned, spreading his arms wide. "Me? Trouble? I''m as innocent as a newborn slime."


    [Oh, please. You couldn''t look innocent if your life depended on it, my lord.]


    Their banter was interrupted by a sudden chill that ran down Zafron''s spine. He turned, his eyes scanning the streets below, and for a brief moment, he caught sight of a hooded figure staring directly at him with a staff in hand.

 Chapter 232: Hectors cooking

    But as quickly as he''d spotted it, the figure vanished into the crowd, leaving Zafron to wonder if he''d imagined the whole thing."Zafron?" Sakura''s voice broke through his thoughts. "You okay? You look like you''ve seen a ghost."


    Zafron shook his head, trying to clear the uneasy feeling. "Yeah, I''m fine. Just thought I saw... never mind. It''s nothing."


    But as he turned back to Sakura, forcing a smile onto his face, he couldn''t shake the feeling that something had changed. The game, whatever it was, had just gotten a lot more complicated.


    [Well, my lord,] Calista chimed in, her tone unusually serious, [it seems our little adventure in the Undercity might be taking an unexpected turn. How exciting. And by exciting, I mean potentially lethal.]


    ''Thanks for the vote of confidence, Calista,'' Zafron thought back, his mind racing. ''Let''s just hope we''re ready for whatever comes next.''


    As the sun began to set on another day in the Undercity, Zafron couldn''t help but feel that he was standing on the precipice of something big. Whether it was triumph or disaster, only time would tell.


    As Zafron and Sakura made their way back down from the rooftop, his mind raced with thoughts of the hooded figure he''d spotted. Hector. The sight of him had sent a jolt of adrenaline through Zafron''s system, but he''d kept his cool. No need to alarm Sakura or draw unwanted attention.


    They parted ways at the base of the building, Sakura heading off to "take care of some business" while Zafron feigned exhaustion and a need for rest. As soon as she was out of sight, however, he set off in a different direction, his steps purposeful.


    [Well, well, my lord. Sneaking off for a clandestine meeting? How very cloak-and-dagger of you. I do hope you''ve remembered to bring your invisible ink and decoder ring.]


    ''Very funny, Calista,'' Zafron thought back, rolling his eyes. ''I''m just following up on a lead. You know, for our little "project"?''


    [Ah yes, Operation Jailbreak. How could I forget? Speaking of which, I''ve been meaning to share some observations about your new... friend.]


    Zafron raised an eyebrow. ''Sakura? What about her?'' Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Well, for starters, she seems to have taken quite a shine to you, my lord. And before you start preening, I don''t mean romantically. Although...]


    ''Although what?'' Zafron prompted, curiosity piqued.


    [Let''s just say I''ve noticed a certain... softening in her demeanor around you. It''s subtle, but it''s there. The question is, can we use it to our advantage?]


    Zafron frowned, feeling a twinge of discomfort at the idea of manipulating Sakura. ''I don''t know, Calista. That feels... wrong.''


    [Like you are not contemplating the exact thing I''m heading to. Please, spare me your moral quandaries, my lord. We''re trying to escape a magical prison city, not win a congeniality contest. Besides, I''m not suggesting you break her heart. Just... nudge her in a direction that might be mutually beneficial.]


    ''And what direction might that be?'' Zafron asked, his tone skeptical.


    [Well, consider this: Sakura clearly has influence here. She''s respected, feared even. If we could convince her that there might be something worth exploring beyond the Undercity...]


    Zafron nodded slowly, seeing where Calista was going with this. ''You think she might be willing to help us escape?''


    [I think she might be more open to the idea than she lets on. Did you see how she reacted when you talked about leaving? There''s curiosity there, maybe even longing. We just need to fan those embers.]


    ''Huh,'' Zafron mused, impressed despite himself. ''That''s... actually not a bad idea, Calista. When did you get so insightful?''


    [My dear lord, I''ve always been insightful. It''s not my fault your slime-addled brain usually fails to appreciate my genius. Now, if you''re quite done dawdling, I believe we have a secret meeting to attend?]


    Chuckling to himself, Zafron picked up his pace. Before long, he found himself in the familiar alley where Hector had led him before. The trap door was there, innocuous as ever.


    Zafron stood on it, jumping up and down a few times. Nothing happened.


    [Well, this is anticlimactic,] Calista drawled. [Perhaps you need to say "Open Sesame" or perform an interpretive dance?]


    ''Not helping, Calista,'' Zafron thought, frustration creeping into his mental voice. He was about to give up when suddenly-


    CLICK!!


    The sound was so soft he almost missed it. But there was no mistaking the slight give of the floor beneath his feet.


    [Oh my,] Calista said, her tone a mix of excitement and trepidation. [It seems our little adventure is about to take quite the turn. Do try not to get us killed, won''t you, my lord?]


    As the trap door began to open beneath him, Zafron felt a rush of anticipation and fear.


    ''Here goes nothing,'' he thought, and fell into the darkness.


    The trap door gave way beneath Zafron''s feet, plunging him into darkness. He yelped in surprise as he found himself sliding down a twisting tunnel, the smooth surface offering no purchase for his flailing hands. The journey seemed to last both an eternity and mere seconds before he was unceremoniously deposited onto a cold, hard floor.


    Groaning, Zafron pushed himself up, brushing off the dirt and grime that clung to his clothes. As he raised his head, he found himself face to face with a familiar and unwelcome sight: ARIA, Hector''s robotic assistant, her metallic form looming over him.


    Their gazes locked, an unspoken tension crackling between them. Zafron''s hand instinctively went to his head, remembering their last encounter and the near-miss with ARIA''s energy blast. The robot''s optical sensors whirred softly, focusing on him with an intensity that made him distinctly uncomfortable.


    Before either could break the stalemate, a familiar figure in a black robe swept into view. Hector, looking even more disheveled than usual, moved about the lab in a frenzy of activity. He muttered under his breath, a stream of technical jargon and half-formed ideas spilling from his lips as he tinkered with various contraptions.


    Zafron tore his gaze away from ARIA, taking in the chaos of the lab. It was a far cry from its usual state of organized disorder. Mechanical arms swung wildly overhead, sparks flew from half-assembled devices, and the air hummed with an electric tension that set Zafron''s teeth on edge.


    "Hector," Zafron called out, stepping carefully around ARIA. "What''s going on? Why did you-"


    The old man waved him off without even looking up from his work. "Not now, boy. Sit. Corner. Wait."


    Frustrated but knowing better than to argue, Zafron retreated to a relatively clear corner of the lab. He absently touched the crystal embedded in his nose mask, the same one Hector had given him, wondering what new madness the eccentric inventor was cooking up.

 Chapter 233: Mad scientist...truly

    As Hector continued his manic tinkering, Zafron found himself dozing off in the corner. The constant clanking and muttering had become a bizarre lullaby in the chaos of the lab. He was jolted awake by a sudden explosion of smoke from one of Hector''s contraptions."Food!" Hector exclaimed triumphantly, lifting a small lid and peering inside with a manic grin.


    Zafron blinked, bewildered. "Food? All that fuss for... food?"


    [My lord, I believe we''ve stumbled into the lair of a mad scientist who moonlights as a rather inefficient chef,] Calista chimed in.


    Before Zafron could respond, Hector shoved a plate his way, grabbed one for himself, then reached into a nearby cabinet. He pulled out a small cube and unceremoniously dropped it on the floor. To Zafron''s amazement, the cube deconstructed itself, reforming into a full-sized table.


    Zafron''s jaw dropped. "How did you... Why do you always make things small before they get big?"


    Hector shrugged, already digging into his meal. "Efficiency, boy. Why waste space when you don''t have to?"


    [Ah yes, because nothing says ''efficiency'' quite like a lab full of explosive cookware and furniture that plays hide-and-seek,] Calista quipped.


    Zafron snorted, earning a quizzical look from Hector. He quickly covered it with a cough and took a bite of the mysterious "food." To his surprise, it wasn''t half bad.


    "So," Hector began, his mismatched eyes - one human, one robotic - fixed on Zafron. "I see you''ve been busy since your last visit."


    Zafron raised an eyebrow. "Oh? And how would you know that?"


    Hector waved a hand dismissively. "I have my ways. That upcoming fight with Draco, for instance. Quite the spectacle, I imagine. And with Sakura as your fight partner, no less. Didn''t see that coming, did you?"


    Zafron nearly choked on his food. "How did you-"


    "And let''s not forget that little... tension between you and Matilda," Hector continued, ignoring Zafron''s sputtering. "Fascinating development, that."


    [Oh my, it seems our eccentric friend has been quite the Peeping Tom,] Calista commented dryly.


    "Okay, hold up," Zafron interjected, holding up a hand. "This is getting creepy. Have you been spying on me?"


    Hector looked offended. "Spying? My dear boy, I prefer the term ''comprehensive observation for the sake of scientific progress.''"


    "That''s just spying with extra words!"


    "Nonsense," Hector scoffed. "Oh, and I was right about the breathing crystal, wasn''t I? Much better than those commercial garbage they''re peddling in the city"


    Zafron pinched the bridge of his nose. "Hector, normal people don''t-"


    "Normal?" Hector interrupted, his robotic eye whirring. "Who wants to be normal? Normal is boring. Normal doesn''t create antigravity boots or self-assembling furniture."


    [He''s got us there, my lord. Though I''m not sure ''abnormal'' quite covers... whatever this is,] Calista mused.


    "Look," Zafron tried again, "I appreciate the help with the crystal and all, but don''t you think secretly watching someone''s life is a bit... I don''t know, stalker-ish?"


    Hector waved a fork dismissively. "Stalking implies nefarious intent. I''m merely gathering data. For science!"


    "For science," Zafron repeated flatly. "Right. And I suppose that makes it totally okay to invade someone''s privacy?"


    "Privacy?" Hector looked genuinely confused. "In the Undercity? My boy, the very walls have eyes here. I''m just making use of readily available information."


    Zafron threw up his hands. "That doesn''t make it better! In fact, it might make it worse!"


    "Nonsense," Hector replied, taking another bite. "Information is power. And in this case, it might just be the key to our freedom."


    That caught Zafron''s attention. "Freedom? What do you mean?"


    Hector''s expression turned serious, a rarity that made Zafron sit up straighter. "Think about it, boy. All these little pieces - your fights, your alliances, even your petty squabbles. They''re all part of a bigger picture."


    "And what picture is that?" Zafron asked, leaning forward.


    Hector''s eyes gleamed with a fervor that was equal parts exciting and terrifying. "Our return to the topside, of course! Can you imagine it? Breathing real air, feeling actual sunlight on your face? We could even pay the Emperor a visit, show him what we''ve accomplished down here."


    Zafron blinked, taken aback by Hector''s sudden intensity. "That''s... quite a dream, Hector. But we''re still stuck down here. My slime suit works well enough, sure, but we have no idea where the twins hid the flying cart. We don''t know how to get Raxus''s staff or activate the Magnum Opus to break the barrier.


    It''s all just... wishful thinking."


    [My, my. It seems our mad scientist friend has grand delusions to match his grand inventions,] Calista commented.


    Hector''s smile didn''t falter. If anything, it grew wider. "Ah, but that''s where you come in, my boy. I have faith in you. You''ll figure it all out, I''m sure of it."


    Zafron shook his head, exasperated. "Hector, you can''t just-"


    "Oh, and one more thing," Hector interrupted, his tone suddenly casual. "You might want to watch your neck."


    "Watch my-" Zafron began, but he was cut off as the floor beneath his chair suddenly gave way. For the second time that day, he found himself plummeting through a trapdoor, Hector''s maniacal laughter echoing above him.


    As he slid through the winding tunnel, Zafron couldn''t help but shout, "Is this really necessary? A simple ''goodbye'' would suffice!"


    [Oh come now, my lord. Where''s your sense of adventure?] Calista teased.


    "Adventure? This is madness!" Zafron yelled back, his voice echoing off the tunnel walls.


    [Madness? This is the Undercity!] Calista quipped, clearly enjoying herself.


    Before Zafron could retort, he was unceremoniously deposited back onto the streets of the Undercity, landing in an undignified heap. As he picked himself up, brushing off the dirt and trying to regain some semblance of dignity, he couldn''t help but wonder what Hector''s cryptic words meant.


    "Figure it all out, he says," Zafron muttered, straightening his clothes. "As if it''s that simple."


    [Well, my lord, look on the bright side,] Calista chimed in. [At least dinner and a show were included in this little adventure.]


    Zafron snorted, shaking his head as he started walking. "Some show. I think I prefer my entertainment with less falling and more... I don''t know, not falling?"


    [Picky, picky,] Calista teased. [Though I must admit, our eccentric friend does have a flair for the dramatic. Perhaps he missed his calling as a theme park designer.]


    As Zafron made his way back through the familiar streets of the Undercity, his mind raced with everything Hector had said. The idea of returning to the topside, of breaking free from this underground prison, was tantalizing. But the obstacles seemed insurmountable.


    "What do you think, Calista?" he asked aloud, not caring if anyone overheard him talking to himself. "Is Hector onto something, or is he just... well, crazy?"


    [Oh, he''s definitely crazy, my lord. But that doesn''t necessarily mean he''s wrong. After all, some of the greatest discoveries in history were made by those society deemed mad.]


    Zafron nodded slowly. "I suppose you''re right. But where do we even start? It all seems so... impossible."


    [One step at a time, my lord. We have the slime suit, we have allies - even if some of them are of the stalker variety - and we have a goal. The rest... well, we''ll figure it out as we go.]


    As he reached the door to his quarters, Zafron paused, a small smile playing on his lips. "You know, Calista, for an insufferably sarcastic magical construct, you can be surprisingly wise sometimes."


    [Why, thank you, my lord. I do try. Though I must say, for a walking blob of sentient slime, you''re not half bad yourself.]


    Zafron shook his head, opening the door to their little house only to find himself face to face with a breathtaking sight...


    "I notice you were mad at me earlier. I''m sorry and I''d like to make it up to you," Matilda stood with a towel to her chest and her legs glistening wet. Her soft thighs were rubbing against one another, evidently thick for their own good.


    ''Well Calista, dinner was made by Hector, but she''s taken care of dessert, I suppose,"


    S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 234: Lucky number 60

    The fighting pit echoed with raucous shouts and jeers, a mix of excitement that seemed to shake the very foundations of the Undercity.It was fight day, and the air crackled with anticipation for the match between Zafron and Sakura against the infamous duo of Draco and the Butcher.


    Around the edges of the pit, onlookers jostled for position, their voices rising in a chaotic blend of predictions and wagers.


    "Fifty units on Draco and the Butcher!" a gruff voice called out. "Those newbies don''t stand a chance!"


    "I''ll take that bet," another responded, though his voice lacked conviction. "You never know, might get lucky."


    A third chimed in, "Lucky? Against Draco? You''re throwing your units away, mate."


    The majority seemed to side with Draco, his reputation as an undefeated fighter overshadowing any potential upset.


    Still, a few brave souls placed their bets on the underdogs, hoping for a miracle and a big payout.


    Amidst the chaos, Zafron stood off to the side, concentrated, as Matilda spoke to him in hushed, urgent tones.


    "Zafron, please," Matilda pleaded, her eyes wide with worry. "You need to be careful out there. This isn''t just another fight. These men... they''re monsters."


    Zafron managed a small smile, trying to project confidence he didn''t entirely feel. "I''ll be fine, Matilda. I always am, remember?"


    "Promise me," she insisted, gripping his arm. "Promise me you''ll keep yourself alive out there."


    "I promise," Zafron said softly. "I''ll do what I''ve always done. Survive."


    [Oh yes, because that''s such a comforting thought,] Calista''s sarcastic voice echoed in his mind. [Your track record of near-death experiences is truly inspiring, my lord.]


    Before Zafron could retort, the crowd erupted into a deafening roar.


    A man with a microphone and a small speaker strapped to his chest had appeared, his voice booming over the chaos.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, scum and villainy of the Undercity!" the hype man bellowed, his voice crackling with static. "Are you ready for the fight of the century?" sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The crowd''s response was thunderous, a wall of sound that seemed to make the very air vibrate.


    "Then let me introduce to you, the undefeated champions of the pit, the terrors of the Undercity... DRACO AND THE BUTCHER!"


    As if on cue, two figures emerged from the shadows, their presence eliciting a fresh wave of cheers and screams from the audience.


    The hype man''s voice rose to a fever pitch. "First, the man, the myth, the legend... DRACO! Fifty nine fights, fifty nine victories! UNBEATABLE!"


    Draco strode forward, his unkempt hair framing a face set in a perpetual scowl. His blue eyes, cold as ice, scanned the crowd with disdain. Each step he took oozed confidence and barely contained violence.


    "And behind him, the man who puts fear into the hearts of entire villages... THE BUTCHER!"


    The crowd''s chant grew louder, "BUTCHER! BUTCHER! BUTCHER!"


    The Butcher followed in Draco''s wake, a mountain of a man with muscles that seemed to strain against his skin.


    His bald head gleamed in the harsh light of the pit, and where his left arm should have been, there was only a short metal base. But it was his face that drew the eye - a metallic jaw that gave his neutral expression an eerie, inhuman quality.


    "Known far and wide as the VILLAGE SLAYER!" the hype man continued, whipping the crowd into a frenzy.


    As Draco and the Butcher made their way to the center of the pit, Sakura approached Zafron and Matilda.


    She was adjusting a lace wrapped around her left hand, her movements precise and practiced.


    "Ready for this?" Sakura asked, her tone casual despite the gravity of the situation.


    Zafron nodded, his jaw set. "As ready as I''ll ever be."


    A smirk played on Sakura''s lips. "Not scared, are you?"


    "Me? Scared?" Zafron scoffed, though his heart raced. "Never."


    [Oh please,] Calista chimed in. [Your knees are practically knocking together, my lord.]


    Zafron chose to ignore Calista''s comment, focusing instead on Matilda, whose face had gone pale at the sight of the Butcher.


    "Sakura," Matilda asked, her voice barely above a whisper, "what did he mean by ''Village Slayer''?"


    Sakura''s expression darkened. "It''s not just a nickname. He slaughtered an entire village in Lumina, all because he was looking for the person who poisoned his dog."


    [Oh splendid, we''re fighting a dog-loving psychopath. This day just keeps getting better, doesn''t it?]


    Matilda''s eyes widened in horror. "I... I''ve heard stories, but I never thought..." She trailed off, her gaze fixed on the imposing figure of the Butcher.


    "Zafron," Matilda said, turning back to him with renewed urgency. "Please, be careful."


    "I will be," Zafron assured her, squeezing her hand. "I promised, remember?"


    Before Matilda could respond, a match official stepped into the center of the pit, calling for the fighters to approach. Zafron and Sakura exchanged a look before making their way forward.


    As they left, Matilda''s gaze drifted to where Shadow and Whisper stood, animatedly discussing odds with a group of onlookers. Her eyes narrowed, a mix of anger and disgust twisting her features.


    ''I hate them,'' she thought bitterly. ''If this match goes well, it''ll be the last time I ever have to deal with their schemes.''


    In the center of the pit, Zafron and Sakura faced off against Draco and the Butcher.


    The Butcher''s face remained impassive, but Draco''s lips curled into a sneer as he locked eyes with Zafron. When his gaze shifted to Sakura, his expression changed to a mocking smile, which she pointedly ignored.


    The match official cleared his throat. "The rules for this tag team match are as follows: The match will last for 5 minutes, with one teammate from each side facing off. Teammates can swap places by pressing a button at the edge of the arena. If one fighter is knocked out, their team loses. If there''s no clear winner after 10 minutes, it becomes a free-for-all with all four fighters."


    He gestured to four cards laid face-down on the ground. "To determine who starts, each of you will pick a card. There are two black cards and two white cards, each with either a 1 or 2 on them. The ones who pick 1 will start the match."


    Draco went first, flipping over a white card with a 2. The Butcher followed, revealing a black card with a 1. Sakura picked next, turning over a white card with a 2, leaving Zafron with the black card bearing a 1.


    As Sakura stepped back, she leaned in close to Zafron. "Try to survive," she murmured. "If you need help, hit that button. Don''t be a hero."


    Zafron nodded, his mouth suddenly dry. As Sakura retreated, he noticed Draco approach the Butcher, whispering something in his ear before removing a gauntlet from his own hand and passing it to his partner.


    The Butcher slipped it on, and Zafron''s eyes were drawn to a black crystal embedded in the metal.


    [Well, well, what do we have here? A secret handoff and hushed whispers. I''m sure it''s nothing nefarious, my lord. Perhaps they''re just sharing fashion tips for murderous psychopaths. That crystal accessory is all the rage, I hear.]


    Before Zafron could process the situation, the match official raised his hand. "Fighters ready?"


    The Butcher touched the base of his truncated left arm, and a wicked-looking blade sprang forth from the metal base. He turned to Zafron, a cruel smile twisting his metallic jaw.


    "Ready for a world of pain, boy?" the Butcher growled, his voice a grating metallic rasp.


    Zafron swallowed hard, settling into a fighting stance.


    He could feel the eyes of the crowd boring into him, could hear the jeers and the cheers, could sense Matilda''s worry and Sakura''s intensity. But most of all, he could feel the weight of the moment pressing down on him.


    [Well, my lord,] Calista''s voice echoed in his mind, uncharacteristically serious, [it seems we''re in for quite the spectacle. Do try not to die, won''t you? It would be such an inconvenience.]


    As the match official''s hand came down, signaling the start of the fight, Zafron took a deep breath.


    This was it.


    No turning back now.

 Chapter 235: Life force

    The arena fell silent as Zafron and the Butcher squared off, the tension evident in the air. Zafron''s heart raced, but he forced himself to stay calm."Calista," he muttered under his breath, "time to put Hector''s gift to use once again."


    [Oh joy, another round of the old man''s contraptions. You might have just been lucky the last time, I do hope it doesn''t explode. Or turn you into a frog. Or both.]


    Despite Calista''s sarcasm, the suit materialized around Zafron, encasing him in a second skin of advanced technology.


    He settled into a fighting stance, eyes locked on his monstrous opponent.


    The Butcher''s lips curled into a sneer, his metallic jaw glinting in the harsh arena lights.


    Without warning, the blade protruding from his arm burst into green flames, the heat so intense Zafron could feel it from across the arena.


    [Well, that''s new,] Calista quipped. [Perhaps he''s trying to make slime fondue?]


    "Not helping, Calista," Zafron gritted out, tensing as the Butcher charged.


    The massive man moved with surprising speed, his flaming blade raised high for a killing blow. Zafron ducked at the last second, feeling the whoosh of superheated air as the blade passed overhead.


    From the sidelines, Matilda gasped, her hands clasped over her mouth.


    Sakura leaned forward, her eyes narrowed in concentration. "Come on, Zafron," she muttered. "You''re better than this. Show him what you''ve got."


    Before Zafron could regain his footing, the Butcher swung downward. Zafron rolled, the blade missing him by a hair''s breadth. The ground where he''d been sizzled and smoked.


    Seizing a brief opening, Zafron lashed out, his fist encased in hardened slime. It connected solidly with the Butcher''s face, the impact resonating through the arena. But to Zafron''s shock, the Butcher barely flinched.


    "What the hell?" Zafron breathed, eyes wide.


    [It seems our dance partner is built of sterner stuff, my lord. Might I suggest a new strategy? Perhaps ...?]


    ''Shut...''


    Before Zafron could retort, the Butcher''s blade flashed towards him. On instinct, Zafron caught it with his slime-covered hand. The heat was intense, causing the slime to bubble and hiss, but it held.


    "Holy shit," Zafron muttered, feeling the blade''s edge through his defenses. "How sharp is this thing?"


    Realizing the danger, Zafron shoved the blade aside and delivered a powerful kick to the Butcher''s midsection. The larger man stumbled back, nearly losing his footing.


    From outside the ring, Draco''s voice rose above the crowd''s roar. "What are you waiting for? He should be a smear on the ground by now! End this before it starts!" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron''s mind raced, analyzing the situation. Something was off. Why was Draco so impatient?


    [Perhaps he has a pressing engagement? A tea party with the other psychopaths, perhaps?]


    "Not now, Calista," Zafron hissed, eyes locked on his opponents.


    Draco''s next words chilled Zafron to the bone. "Use the secret move, you idiot!"


    The Butcher nodded, a wicked grin spreading across his face as he turned back to Zafron. He clenched his fist, the gauntlet Draco had given him earlier glinting ominously.


    "End of the line, boy," the Butcher growled, his voice like gravel in a blender.


    [Oh good, more cryptic threats. How refreshing.]


    "I''m not going down that easy," Zafron shot back, steadying himself.


    The Butcher lunged, but instead of using his blade, he swung with his gauntleted fist. Zafron blocked, the impact jarring his arm. Before he could recover, another punch came, faster and more brutal than the last.


    Zafron flew backward, skidding across the arena floor. He sprang up immediately, but his legs felt wobbly.


    "Come on, Zafron!" Sakura''s voice cut through the chaos. "You''ve got this! Remember your training!"


    Matilda''s face at that moment looked like that of someone who had crashed their car and had no insurance. "Be careful!" she cried out, her voice cracking with emotion.


    The Butcher advanced, frustration evident in his twisted features. Zafron, seizing the initiative, feinted left before launching a devastating kick to the Butcher''s right side.


    The impact sent the larger man sprawling. Zafron pressed his advantage, moving in for a finishing blow.


    But the Butcher, belying his massive size, sprang to his feet with surprising agility. He cracked his neck, eyes burning with murderous intent.


    "Nice try, kid," he snarled. "But playtime''s over."


    Draco leaned in, his voice low but carrying in the tense silence. "Use the damn secret weapon already!"


    The Butcher''s response sent a chill down Zafron''s spine. "I''m trying! Something''s wrong. It must be the slime."


    Zafron''s mind raced. Secret weapon? What were they talking about? His eyes darted around to see anything.... suspicious, but there was nothing except the gauntlet on the Butcher''s hand. Could that be it?


    [Curiouser and curiouser, my lord. Perhaps we should ask nicely for a demonstration?]


    Ignoring Calista''s quip, Zafron refocused on the fight. The Butcher charged again, his blade a green blur of deadly flame.


    Zafron sidestepped, the blade grazing his suit. The material held, but he could feel the intense heat through his defenses.


    Seizing an opening, Zafron threw a punch, but the Butcher caught his fist mid-air. Fear gripped Zafron as he braced for a retaliating blow, but instead, the Butcher shoved his arm aside and delivered a devastating punch to Zafron''s face.


    The world spun as Zafron hit the ground hard. The impact wasn''t as bad as he''d expected, but a strange weakness was spreading through his body.


    [I don''t mean to alarm you, my lord, but something is very wrong here.]


    Before Zafron could respond, the Butcher was on him, pinning him to the ground with his massive weight.


    "End of the line, boy," the Butcher growled, his metallic jaw twisting into a horrific grin.


    Zafron struggled to move, but his limbs felt like lead. The Butcher''s gauntleted fist then came down hard, the impact resonating through Zafron''s skull. But it was what happened next that truly terrified him.


    The surface of the gauntlet seemed to linger on his face, and Zafron felt his strength draining away. The slime covering his body began to fade, dissolving into nothingness.


    "What... what''s happening?" Zafron gasped, his voice barely a whisper.


    The Butcher''s laugh was like steel scraping against stone. "You''re being drained, boy. Every ounce of your power."


    ''Being drained? Never heard of something of that sort!''


    Zafron''s vision began to blur, his consciousness fading. He could hear Matilda screaming his name, Sakura shouting something he couldn''t make out. But it all seemed so far away.


    The crowd noise at that point, chanting the butcher''s name was all that he could hear.


    [My lord! You must fight this! Whatever that gauntlet is doing, it''s stealing your essence. Your very being!]


    But Zafron could barely process Calista''s words. His world had narrowed to the terrifying visage of the Butcher looming over him, and the inexorable pull of the gauntlet draining his life away. And what was worse, it felt eerily familiar.


    ''Almost like...like limbo,'' the feeling he felt caused this thought to cross his mind for a second.


    As darkness began to creep in at the edges of his vision, Zafron had one last, desperate thought: ''This can''t be how it ends. Not like this. Not here.''


    But the darkness continued to close in, and Zafron felt himself slipping away, powerless to stop it.


    Suddenly, a menu appeared before his eyes:


    [Critical hit sustained]


    [Would you like to deploy countermeasures?]


    Still struggling, Zafron muttered, ''No, do it when I''m less busy!!'' Zafron retorted in his head.


    [Confirmed, countermeasures delayed]


    ''What the...do I really need to say I need help here?''


    ''Just deploy it already!''

 Chapter 236: Special guest attendant

    A menu materialised before Zafron''s eyes:[Heart rate increased]


    [Qi output dangerously high]


    [Berserker mode activated ]


    Zafron''s vision began to swim but through it all, his eyes continued searching for Matilda. But he couldn''t see her, which caused his blood to run cold. She wasn''t where he''d last seen her. Instead, she stood near the edge of the arena, and beside her...


    Zafron''s eyes narrowed as he recognized the figure next to Matilda. The Governor. Anger bubbled up inside him, threatening to overtake even the Berserker Mode''s influence.


    "What the hell is he doing here?" Zafron growled, his fists clenching at his sides.


    [Oh lovely, another complication. Shall we add a rampaging herd of elephants to really spice things up?] Calista quipped.


    Near the edge of the arena, Matilda struggled to maintain her composure as the Governor stood uncomfortably close.


    "I''m a bit surprised to see you here," she hissed, trying to keep her voice low despite her rising anger. "Your place is at the high table with the big guns, not down here Sir."


    The Governor''s smile never wavered, but a dangerous glint appeared in his eyes. "I simply wanted to say hello, my dear. And I couldn''t help but notice you''re not wearing the necklace I gave you."


    Matilda''s jaw clenched. "I''m sorry, I mean no disrespect governor, but as you may know, this is a fighting pit, not a gala. Jewelry isn''t exactly appropriate attire."


    "Perhaps we could discuss this somewhere more... private?" the Governor suggested, his hand moving to rest on Matilda''s arm.


    She jerked away, her composure finally cracking. "I''m not interested in anything you have to say," she snapped. "I have a fight to watch. One that actually matters."


    Despite her clear dismissal, the Governor made no move to leave. Instead, he settled in beside her, flashing her smiles that spread ear to ear.


    Matilda turned her attention back to the arena, doing her best to ignore the man beside her. But she couldn''t shake the feeling of his eyes on her, or the growing knot of dread in her stomach.


    A surge of raw power coursed through Zafron''s veins, setting every nerve ending ablaze. Strength he didn''t know he possessed flooded his system, banishing the weakness that had threatened to consume him moments ago.


    The slime that had been fading from his body roared back to life, coating him in a layer of protection that seemed to glow with an otherworldly, dark reddish hue.


    The Butcher, noticing the sudden change in his opponent, raised his massive fist. With a snarl of rage, he brought it down on Zafron''s face with bone-crushing force. The impact shattered the ground beneath them, sending cracks spiderwebbing across the arena floor.


    A collective gasp rippled through the crowd, many spectators covering their eyes, certain they had just witnessed Zafron''s demise.


    But when the dust settled, Zafron was still there, staring up at the Butcher with a wild grin that sent chills down the spines of even the most hardened onlookers.


    "You''ll have to do better than that to finish me off," Zafron spat, blood and saliva mixing with the arena dust as a slime mask dissolved from his face. It was what had saved him from the initial blow, but the sheer force had drawn blood however.


    [I must say, my lord, your talent for witty repartee while being pummeled is truly impressive,] Calista remarked dryly.


    The Butcher''s eyes widened in disbelief. He raised the gauntlet, readying another devastating blow. But this time, Zafron was faster.


    With lightning-quick reflexes, Zafron''s hand shot up, catching the Butcher''s massive fist mid-swing. The crowd fell silent, stunned by this impossible feat of strength.


    "My turn," Zafron growled.


    His other fist, encased in dark red slime, connected with the Butcher''s jaw. The impact resonated through the arena like a thunderclap.


    The Butcher''s massive frame lifted off the ground, propelled backward by a force that defied explanation.


    The crowd erupted into a frenzy of cheers and gasps as the Butcher''s body sailed through the air, crashing into the far wall of the arena with a sickening crunch.


    "Holy shit," Sakura breathed, her eyes wide with a mixture of awe and disbelief. "Where the hell did that come from?"


    Draco, who had been watching from the sidelines with smug confidence, felt the blood drain from his face. "Impossible," he muttered, his hands clenching into fists.


    Without missing a beat, Zafron sprinted towards the Butcher''s prone form, his body moving with a speed and grace that seemed inhuman.


    His leg, now entirely encased in hardened red slime, connected with the Butcher''s chest in a devastating kick.


    The impact sent the larger man sliding across the ground, leaving a deep furrow in the arena floor. The crowd''s roar reached a fever pitch, many spectators on their feet, unable to believe what they were witnessing.


    "Slimy!!!...slimy!!!" They all began to chant, quickly turning their backs on their favourites moments ago. A few in the crowd watched with a bullets of sweat dropping from their body as they realized their man whom they bet on was getting his ass kicked!


    [I hate to be the voice of reason in this little bout of superhuman violence,] Calista chimed in, [but perhaps we should consider the long-term effects of this ''Berserker Mode'' on your admittedly impressive physique?]


    Zafron barely registered Calista''s words, his focus entirely on his opponent.


    The Butcher, using his blade-arm as leverage, halted his slide and sprang back to his feet with surprising agility for a man his size.


    Rage burned in the Butcher''s eyes as he glared at Zafron, his metallic jaw working furiously. "What the hell are you?" he snarled, genuine fear creeping into his voice for the first time.


    Draco, his face contorted with frustration, shouted from the sidelines. "What are you waiting for? Use the damn crystal like I showed you!"


    The Butcher''s response was a growl of annoyance. "I did use it! Something''s wrong. It''s like... it''s like it made him stronger instead of weaker!"


    As Draco and the Butcher argued, a new menu flashed before Zafron''s eyes:


    [Warning : Qi depleted]


    [My lord, it appears you are using way more Qi than usual, must be the effect this place has on people. At this rate, by my calculations...I''m afraid you haven''t got too long before berserker mode deactivates''


    ''How long!!!''


    [Berserker mode will last for 4:58 secs]


    [4:56 secs]


    [....]


    "Five minutes? The last time this happened it lasted longer, I''m sure," Zafron muttered to himself. "That should be more than enough time to finish this," sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He charged at the Butcher, his fist encased in a protrusion of hardened red slime.


    The Butcher blocked the blow, the impact sending shockwaves through both combatants. Without missing a beat, the larger man countered with a downward strike that would have split a lesser opponent in two.


    Zafron''s slime armor expanded, forming a shield that caught the blow. The force of the impact drove Zafron to one knee, the ground beneath him cracking under the pressure.


    Gritting his teeth against the pain, Zafron surged upward, driving his fist into the Butcher''s midsection with every ounce of strength he could muster.


    The blow lifted the Butcher off his feet, sending him flying across the arena. He crashed into the wall with such force that the entire structure shook, raining debris down on the stunned spectators.


    "That''s more like it!" Sakura shouted from the sidelines, her earlier shock replaced by fierce pride.


    Draco, his face purple with rage, screamed at the Butcher. "Stop playing around! Finish him off already! It''s been almost ten minutes!"


    The Butcher pulled himself from the wreckage of the wall, his eyes blazing with fury. "If you think this is a game, why don''t you come down here and try it yourself?" he roared back. "Something''s wrong with your precious crystal. It''s not working!"


    Zafron, catching his breath in the momentary lull, found himself wondering what the Butcher was made of.


    The punch he''d just delivered should have been enough to fell a charging rhino, yet his opponent was still standing, seemingly more angry than hurt.


    [Perhaps he''s actually a very life-like punching bag?] Calista suggested.


    Before Zafron could formulate a response, the Butcher ripped the gauntlet from his hand and hurled it at Draco. "Take your useless trinket!" he snarled. "I''ll finish this with my bare hands!"


    Just as the Butcher took a menacing step towards Zafron, the match official''s voice rang out across the arena. "Ten minutes have elapsed! The match now enters free-for-all status!"


    A ripple of excitement passed through the crowd. This was what many had been waiting for - the chance to see multiple combatants face off in a no-holds-barred brawl.


    Sakura vaulted over the barrier, landing gracefully beside Zafron. "Not bad, rookie," she said with a grin. "Didn''t think you''d last this long. Ready for round two?"


    As Zafron and Sakura prepared to face the Butcher together, somewhere at the top side of the fighting pit, several well-dressed men sat there, their expressions were a mixture of boredom and mild interest. One could say they they were a little bourgeois.


    One man, his bearing regal despite his relaxed posture, raised a hand. Immediately, a figure materialized at his side, bowing low.


    "Who is this new fighter?" the man asked, his voice carrying the weight of authority.


    "He goes by the name Zafron, Lord Raxus," the attendant replied, his tone respectful.


    Raxus leaned back, a small smile playing at the corners of his mouth. ''Interesting. A newcomer who managed to survive the initial ten minutes against the Butcher. Most impressive.''


    His eyes narrowed as he watched Zafron and Sakura square off against their massive opponent. ''Let''s see how he fares in the free-for-all. This could be... entertaining.''

 Chapter 237: Scandalous Steele

    Officer Steele strode through the grand hallway, his boots echoing off the polished marble floors. The corridor was a testament to the empire''s opulence, with towering columns of veined marble flanking either side, their capitals adorned with intricate gold leaf designs.Tapestries depicting great battles and mythical beasts hung between the columns, their rich colors a stark contrast to the pristine white walls.


    ''The emperor... certainly knows how to... flaunt his wealth,'' Steele mused, his internal monologue punctuated by his characteristic pauses.


    As he walked, his steely gaze swept over the assembled dignitaries and courtiers who lined the hallway. To the casual observer, Steele appeared every bit the imposing, charismatic figure he was known to be. His wide-brimmed hat cast a shadow over his eyes, adding an air of mystery to his already enigmatic presence.


    ''Three weeks... for a simple response,'' he thought, his mental voice tinged with irritation. ''The emperor thinks... he can summon me... for a little chat? How...


    quaint.''


    A group of nobles passed by, their excited whispers and furtive glances not escaping Steele''s notice. He recognized one as the Duchess of Eastmarch, her elaborate gown rustling as she walked.


    ''Ah... the Duchess,'' Steele thought, a smirk playing at the corners of his mouth. ''Still wearing... the necklace her "secret" admirer... sent her. If only...


    her husband knew.''


    As he continued down the hallway, Steele found himself at a crossroads. Three identical doors stood before him, each as grand and imposing as the last. He paused, his brow furrowing slightly.


    ''Now... which one did that... pompous invitation... specify?'' he wondered, a rare moment of uncertainty crossing his features.


    A nearby servant, noticing Steele''s hesitation, approached cautiously. "Excuse me, sir. Are you looking for-"


    Steele cut him off with a raised hand. "No need... I''ve got this... under control."


    The servant retreated hastily, leaving Steele to his deliberations. After a moment, he strode confidently towards the middle door, only to find it locked.


    ''Well... that''s not it,'' he thought, a hint of amusement in his mental voice.


    Finally, he approached the rightmost door, guarded by two imposing figures in gleaming armor. As they moved to block his path, Steele''s eyes glowed with an eerie green light - his phantom gaze activating.


    "I wouldn''t... if I were you," Steele drawled, his voice low and menacing. "Unless you want everyone to know... about your little... gambling problem, Guardsman Thorne. Or your...


    interesting collection of... questionable literature... Guardsman Pike."


    The guards'' eyes widened in shock, their faces paling beneath their helmets. Without another word, they stepped aside, allowing Steele to pass.


    As he entered the emperor''s meeting chamber, Steele was greeted by the sight of the empire''s most powerful figures engaged in heated discussion. Without hesitation, he strode to the center of the room, effectively silencing all conversation.


    "Gentlemen... ladies," he said, tipping his hat slightly. "Hope I''m not... interrupting anything... important."


    The room erupted in a mix of outraged gasps and nervous titters. Steele''s gaze swept the room, landing on familiar faces.


    As Steele''s gaze swept across the room, his brains kicked into high gear, a sardonic smile playing on his lips.


    ''Lord Colsom... you pompous buffoon,'' he thought, eyeing the portly man''s reddening face. ''Spending three million gold pieces... to investigate your wife''s "excessive shopping"... only to discover your own... embezzlement scheme.


    The irony... is delicious.''


    His eyes moved to Duke Ravenswood, who was visibly trembling.


    ''Ah... the Duke of Damaged Goods,'' Steele mused. ''Hiring me... to recover your "family heirlooms"... from an "unscrupulous thief"... when we both know...


    you lost them in a drunken game... of strip poker... with that curvaceous dancer. Five million gold... to save your reputation... money well spent...


    I''m sure.''


    Steele''s gaze landed on a haughty-looking woman in an ornate gown.


    ''Lady Emsworth... the paragon of virtue... or so you''d have everyone believe,'' he thought, his mental tone dripping with sarcasm. ''Two million gold... to "prove" your husband''s infidelity... when you''re the one...


    with a different lover... in every port. Tsk, tsk.'' S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His eyes flicked to a nervous-looking man in scholarly robes.


    ''And Professor Whitmore... the brilliant academic... with the dirty little secret,'' Steele''s internal voice practically purred. ''One million gold... to "protect your research"... from "unscrupulous competitors"...


    when we both know... you were buying black market spell components... for your "groundbreaking" work. How... innovative.''


    As chaos erupted around him, Steele reveled in the power he held over these so-called elites.


    ''Look at them... squirming like worms... on a hook,'' he thought, his smile widening imperceptibly. ''All their money... all their influence... and they''re still...


    at my mercy. One word... from me... and their carefully constructed lives... come crashing down.''


    He made his way towards the emperor, his internal monologue reaching a crescendo of disdain.


    ''And here they all are... the cream of society... nothing more than... a collection of liars... cheats... and fools.


    Paying fortunes... to hide their dirty little secrets... never realizing... they''re just adding... to my arsenal.''


    As he placed his hand on the emperor''s shoulder, Steele''s final thought was tinged with dark amusement.


    ''Let the games... begin.''


    "Lord Colsom," he nodded to a portly man in expensive robes. "How''s that... investigation into your wife''s... spending habits... coming along? Found anything...


    interesting yet?"


    Colsom sputtered, his face turning an alarming shade of red. Steele smiled, as always, so hard to know what he was thinking.


    Steele turned to a thin, nervous-looking man. "And Duke Ravenswood... I trust your... delicate problem... has been... resolved?


    The one with the... exotic dancer... and the missing jewels?"


    The Duke looked as if he might faint on the spot.


    The thing was, in the hallowed halls of power, where intrigue and decorum intertwined like poisonous vines, most would tread with utmost caution. The slightest misstep could spell social, political, and financial ruin. But Officer Steele was not most people.


    Where others bowed and scraped, Steele strode with the casual indifference of a man who held all the cards - and knew it. His nonchalance was a weapon as sharp as any blade, cutting through the carefully constructed facades of the empire''s elite with surgical precision.

 Chapter 238: Best assets

    As Steele''s revelations echoed through the chamber, the nobles'' faces contorted in outrage and fear, their internal thoughts were a complete contrast to their outward composure.Lord Colsom''s mind raced, ''By the gods, this uncouth brute! To think I entrusted him with such delicate matters. He''s nothing more than a common thug with a badge, yet here he stands, airing our dirty laundry as if discussing the weather. I should have him flogged for this impertinence!''


    Duke Ravenswood, his complexion ashen, thought furiously: ''Insufferable cur! I paid him a king''s ransom for his discretion, and this is how he repays my generosity? To think, a man of my standing, at the mercy of this... this walking scandal sheet. If only I could challenge him to a duel without risking further exposure...''


    Lady Emsworth''s perfectly manicured nails dug into her palms as she seethed internally: ''How dare he! This vulgar, classless oaf, parading about as if he were one of us. If he thinks he can tarnish my reputation with his baseless insinuations, he''ll soon learn the folly of crossing a true lady of breeding. I''ll see him ruined for this, mark my words.''


    Professor Whitmore''s scholarly mind whirred with indignation: ''Preposterous! To reduce years of painstaking research to mere scandal-mongering. This man is a menace to intellectual pursuit and social order alike. If only the emperor could see him for the loose cannon he truly is...''


    Yet even as they simmered with rage and indignation, a common thread of grudging respect - and fear - ran through their thoughts. For all his crassness, for all his disregard for propriety, Steele was undeniably the best at what he did. He was a force of nature, unpredictable and unstoppable, a man who could unravel the most intricate of secrets with a single, piercing gaze. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And perhaps most terrifying of all, he simply didn''t care. The usual levers of influence - money, power, social standing - seemed to hold no sway over him. He moved through their world like a shark through water, unbothered by the frantic paddling of lesser beings.


    As Steele made his way to the emperor, leaving a wake of sputtering nobles behind him, the room was united in a single, chilling realization: they had made a deal with the devil, and now the bill had come due.


    As chaos descended upon the room, Steele calmly made his way to the emperor, who watched the unfolding scene with a mixture of amusement and exasperation. Steele placed a hand on the emperor''s shoulder, leaning in close.


    "Your Majesty," he said, his voice carrying just far enough for others to hear. "How is... the empress? Still... taking those... late-night walks...


    in the rose garden... with the young gardener?"


    The emperor stiffened, then quickly cleared his throat. "That will be all for today, my lords and ladies. This meeting is adjourned."


    As the room quickly emptied, Steele took a seat across from the emperor, lounging back with an air of casual indifference.


    "Steele," the emperor began, his tone carefully neutral. "I trust your journey from Drakoria was... uneventful?"


    "As uneventful as... chasing a rogue alchemist... through a sandstorm... can be," Steele replied dryly.


    The emperor nodded, a slight smile playing at his lips. "And how are you finding life in the capital? Have you had a chance to... enjoy the local hospitality? Perhaps met a charming young lady?"


    Steele''s eyebrow raised a fraction. "Your Majesty... if you''re asking... if I''ve found a maiden... the answer is no. I find...


    my work... keeps me... quite busy."


    "Ah, yes. Your work," the emperor mused. "Always the dedicated enforcer, aren''t you, Steele?"


    "Someone has to be... Your Majesty," Steele replied, his tone betraying nothing.


    As their conversation continued, the air in the room grew thick with unspoken tensions and barely concealed agendas. It was clear that this was no mere social call.


    Steele leaned forward, his eyes narrowing slightly. "Your Majesty... I''m curious. Why summon me... when you could have... easily sanctioned the gatekeepers...


    for Area 52? Seems like... a waste of time... doesn''t it?"


    The emperor''s smile tightened. "Ah, Steele. Always direct, aren''t you? Tell me, why is this target so important that you''d risk entering the wasteland?"


    "With all due respect... Your Majesty," Steele drawled, "I don''t recall... asking for a lecture... on the dangers of the wasteland."


    The emperor''s eyes hardened. "The wasteland is where we keep society''s undesirables, Steele. It''s not a place to be trifled with. Even for someone of your... unique talents."


    "I''m touched... Your Majesty," Steele replied, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "I didn''t realize... you cared so much... about my safety."


    "You''re one of the empire''s most treasured assets, Steele," the emperor said, his tone softening slightly. "Of course we care about your wellbeing."


    Steele''s lips curled into a knowing smile. "Or perhaps... there are secrets in the wasteland... that you''d rather keep hidden. Especially from... these eyes." He pointed to his glowing green orbs.


    The emperor''s face remained impassive, but a flicker of... something passed behind his eyes.


    "I''m chasing a target," Steele continued, his voice low and intense. "And I never... miss a target. Not even one... that thinks they can escape me."


    He leaned back, his gaze never leaving the emperor''s face. "Sanction the move... Your Majesty. Don''t waste... any more of my time."


    The emperor sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. "Steele, the gatekeepers can''t be called upon at a moment''s notice. These things take time."


    "Time... is a luxury... my target doesn''t have," Steele growled.


    "While we wait for the gatekeepers to be informed," the emperor said, spreading his hands in a placating gesture, "the empire is yours to enjoy. Whatever you need, simply ask."


    Steele''s eyebrow quirked up. "Whatever I need... Your Majesty?"


    The emperor nodded, perhaps a touch too eagerly. "Of course. We want you to feel... at home."


    "In that case..." Steele began, a predatory grin spreading across his face. "I''ll need... accommodations. Suitable for a man of my... standing. And company...


    preferably female... to keep me... entertained."


    The emperor''s eyes widened slightly, but he quickly regained his composure. "Consider it done. Anything else?"


    "Access... to your personal library," Steele said, his tone casual but his eyes sharp. "I hear you have... quite the collection of... rare texts."


    The emperor''s jaw tightened almost imperceptibly. "I''m sure we can arrange something."


    Steele stood, adjusting his hat. "Well then... Your Majesty. If that''s all... I''ll take my leave. I have...


    a city to explore... and secrets to uncover."


    As he turned to leave, the emperor called out, "Steele. Please be careful, there''s only so much I can do to protect you from behind. This is lumina, remember... the empire watches,"


    Steele paused at the door, looking back over his shoulder. "Oh, I know... Your Majesty. But the real question is... who''s watching... the empire?"


    With that, he strode out, leaving the emperor alone with his thoughts and the lingering sense that he might have just unleashed something he couldn''t control..

 Chapter 239: Slimy has the gauntlet

    The arena erupted into chaos as Sakura landed gracefully beside Zafron, her eyes gleaming with a predatory light. The Butcher, his massive frame heaving with each breath, glared at the pair with unbridled fury."Ready to dance, big guy?" Sakura taunted, her voice a purr laced with venom.


    The Butcher''s response was a guttural roar that shook the very foundations of the arena. He charged forward, his metallic fists raised high.


    Zafron, still riding the wave of his Berserker Mode, met the charge head-on. His fist, encased in hardened red slime, collided with the Butcher''s jaw. The impact reverberated through the arena, sending shockwaves that rippled through the air.


    But the Butcher wasn''t fazed. He grabbed Zafron''s arm, using the momentum to hurl him across the arena. Zafron''s body slammed into the wall, leaving a crater in its wake.


    "Zafron!" Sakura cried out, her momentary distraction costing her.


    The Butcher''s massive hand closed around her throat, lifting her off the ground. Sakura clawed at his arm, her nails leaving deep gouges in his flesh, but the Butcher seemed impervious to pain.


    "Is this all you''ve got, little kitten?" the Butcher sneered, tightening his grip.


    Sakura''s eyes flashed with anger. Her body began to shift, fur sprouting across her skin as her features took on a more feline aspect. With a yowl of rage, she kicked out, her newly formed claws raking across the Butcher''s face.


    Blood sprayed from the deep gashes, momentarily blinding the giant. He stumbled back, releasing Sakura, who landed on all fours, her tail lashing behind her.


    "Who''s the little kitten now, asshole?" she spat, her voice a low growl.


    From the sidelines, Draco watched with growing frustration. "What are you doing?" he shouted at the Butcher. "Finish them!"


    The Butcher wiped the blood from his eyes, his face contorted with rage. "Shut your mouth, Draco! I don''t see you down here fighting!"


    Zafron, having extricated himself from the wall, rejoined the fray. His body moved with inhuman speed, closing the distance between him and the Butcher in the blink of an eye.


    "Forgot about me?" Zafron growled, driving his fist into the Butcher''s solar plexus.


    The Butcher doubled over, the air driven from his lungs. But even as he gasped for breath, his hand shot out, catching Zafron by the ankle. With a roar of effort, he swung Zafron like a club, using him to bat Sakura aside.


    The two fighters tumbled across the arena floor, a tangle of limbs and fur. They came to a stop near the edge of the fighting pit, both momentarily stunned.


    "Well," Sakura groaned, pushing herself up, "that was new."


    Zafron staggered to his feet, his vision swimming. The Berserker Mode was taking its toll, each movement sending waves of pain through his body.


    [My lord, I hate to be the bearer of bad news, but your Berserker Mode will deactivate in approximately two minutes,] Calista''s voice echoed in his head.


    "Fantastic," Zafron muttered. "Any other good news?"


    [Well, on the bright side, you haven''t been turned into a pancake yet. Shall we call that a win?]


    The crowd was going wild, their cheers and jeers creating a cacophony that threatened to drown out all other sound.


    "Rip their heads off!"


    "Show ''em what you''re made of, Butcher!"


    "Come on, Slimy! Don''t let that overgrown meat sack push you around!"


    The Butcher advanced on Zafron and Sakura, his steps leaving small craters in the arena floor. Blood still flowed from the gashes on his face, giving him a nightmarish appearance.


    "I''m going to enjoy this," he growled, cracking his knuckles.


    Sakura''s ears flattened against her head, her tail puffed up to twice its size. "Got any bright ideas, rookie?" she hissed to Zafron.


    Zafron''s mind raced, searching for a strategy. His eyes landed on the discarded gauntlet near Draco. "Maybe one," he said. "Can you keep big and ugly busy for a minute?"


    Sakura''s lips curled into a feral grin. "Oh, I think I can manage that."


    She launched herself at the Butcher, her claws extended. The giant raised his arms to block, but Sakura was too quick. She darted around him, her claws leaving a crisscross of bloody furrows across his back.


    The Butcher roared in pain and fury, spinning around to try and catch the nimble cat-girl. But Sakura was always one step ahead, ducking and weaving around his massive frame.


    "What''s wrong, big guy?" she taunted. "Can''t keep up with little old me?"


    While Sakura kept the Butcher distracted, Zafron made a break for the gauntlet. He could feel his strength waning with each step, the Berserker Mode''s energy rapidly depleting.


    Draco, realizing Zafron''s intent, moved to intercept him. "Oh no, you don''t," he snarled, stepping into Zafron''s path.


    Zafron didn''t slow down. Instead, he lowered his shoulder and barreled into Draco, sending them both tumbling to the ground. They grappled furiously, each trying to gain the upper hand.


    "You''re out of your league, boy," Draco spat, managing to pin Zafron beneath him. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron''s response was a headbutt that sent Draco reeling back, blood pouring from his now-broken nose. "Maybe," Zafron panted, "but I''m not the one bleeding."


    He scrambled to his feet, diving for the gauntlet. His fingers closed around the cool metal just as a shadow fell over him.


    The Butcher had finally managed to catch Sakura, holding her aloft by her tail. With a casual flick of his wrist, he sent her flying across the arena.


    "No more games," the Butcher growled, advancing on Zafron.


    Zafron raised the gauntlet, desperately trying to figure out how it worked. "Come on, come on," he muttered.


    The Butcher''s massive fist came down like a sledgehammer. Zafron raised the gauntlet in a futile attempt to block¡ª


    And a burst of energy exploded from the gauntlet, catching the Butcher square in the chest. The giant was lifted off his feet, hurled back across the arena to crash into the opposite wall.


    The crowd went wild, their cheers reaching a fever pitch.


    "Holy shit!" someone yelled. "Did you see that?"

 Chapter 240: Titan Kitty

    "Slimy''s got the gauntlet! This is gonna be good!"Zafron stared at the gauntlet in disbelief. "Okay," he said to himself, "that works."


    [Impressive, my lord. Though I feel compelled to point out that your Berserker Mode will deactivate in approximately 30 seconds.]


    "Thanks for the reminder," Zafron grumbled, pushing himself to his feet.


    Across the arena, Sakura was also rising, her fur matted with blood and dust. She limped towards Zafron, favoring her right leg.


    "Nice trick with the gauntlet," she said, her voice strained. "Got any more surprises up your sleeve?"


    Before Zafron could respond, the Butcher emerged from the rubble of the wall. His chest was a mass of burnt flesh where the gauntlet''s energy had struck him, but his eyes burned with murderous intent.


    "I''m going to tear you apart," he roared, charging towards them with frightening speed.


    Zafron raised the gauntlet again, but this time nothing happened. He shook it frantically. "Come on, work!"


    [It appears the gauntlet requires time to recharge between uses, my lord. Might I suggest running?]


    But there was no time to run. The Butcher was upon them, his massive fists raised high.


    Sakura moved with lightning speed, shoving Zafron aside. She caught the full brunt of the Butcher''s attack, the impact sending her flying across the arena like a rag doll.


    "Sakura!" Zafron cried out, watching in horror as she slammed into the ground and lay still.


    The crowd fell silent, the sudden hush eerie after the constant roar.


    "Is... is she dead?" someone whispered.


    Draco''s laughter cut through the silence. "Looks like your little girlfriend couldn''t handle the heat, Zafron," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "Just like old times, eh, Sakura? Always biting off more than you can chew."


    Something snapped inside Zafron. With a roar of pure rage, he charged at the Butcher, Berserker Mode be damned.


    His fist connected with the Butcher''s jaw, the impact sending shockwaves through both of them. Pain lanced up Zafron''s arm, but he didn''t care. He followed up with another punch, and another, each blow fueled by a fury he''d never experienced before.


    The Butcher stumbled back, momentarily overwhelmed by the ferocity of Zafron''s assault. But size and experience soon reasserted themselves. He caught one of Zafron''s punches, using the momentum to flip Zafron over his shoulder.


    Zafron hit the ground hard, the air driven from his lungs. The Butcher''s foot came down on his chest, pinning him in place.


    "Any last words, boy?" the Butcher growled, raising his fist for the killing blow.


    Zafron struggled against the immense weight, his vision starting to darken around the edges. This was it. He was done for.


    Suddenly, a blood-curdling yowl split the air. The Butcher''s head snapped up, his eyes widening in disbelief.


    Sakura was on her feet, but she was barely recognizable. Her body had undergone a complete transformation, growing to nearly match the Butcher in size. Her fur bristled, standing on end, and her eyes glowed with an unearthly light.


    "Get. Away. From. Him." Each word was a guttural growl that sent shivers down the spines of everyone in the arena.


    The Butcher took an involuntary step back, releasing Zafron. "What the hell are you?" he breathed.


    Sakura''s response was a roar that shook the very foundations of the arena. She launched herself at the Butcher, her massive claws extended.


    The two titans clashed in a fury of claws and fists. The Butcher''s strength was matched by Sakura''s ferocity, each blow powerful enough to shatter concrete. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron struggled to his feet, his body screaming in protest. The Berserker Mode had completely worn off, leaving him feeling weak and vulnerable.


    [My lord, I strongly suggest finding cover. Things are about to get rather... messy.]


    Zafron didn''t need to be told twice. He stumbled towards the edge of the arena, narrowly avoiding a piece of debris sent flying by the titanic battle.


    Sakura and the Butcher were locked in a deadly dance, their movements almost too fast for the eye to follow. Blood flew with each strike, splattering the arena floor and walls.


    The crowd was going insane, their cheers and screams reaching a deafening crescendo.


    "Holy shit, did you see that?"


    "The cat-girl''s gone feral!"


    "Tear him apart, kitty!"


    Draco watched the battle with growing horror. This wasn''t how it was supposed to go. The Butcher was supposed to be invincible, unstoppable. And now...


    He edged towards the exit, ready to make a run for it. But a hand closed around his ankle, sending him sprawling to the ground.


    Zafron loomed over him, the gauntlet glowing ominously on his hand. "Going somewhere?" he asked, his voice dangerously low.


    Draco''s eyes widened in fear. "Now, now, let''s not be hasty," he stammered. "I''m sure we can work something out."


    Zafron''s response was to lift Draco by the front of his shirt, bringing them face to face. "You sent that monster after us," he growled. "You put Sakura in danger."


    "It was just business!" Draco protested. "Nothing personal!"


    "Really?" Zafron''s eyes narrowed. "Well, this is personal."


    The gauntlet flared to life, energy crackling around it. Draco''s scream was cut short as the energy engulfed him, leaving him a smoking, unconscious heap on the ground.


    Zafron turned back to the main battle, his heart racing. Sakura and the Butcher were still going at it, neither seeming to have the upper hand.


    Sakura''s claws raked across the Butcher''s face, reopening the wounds from earlier and adding new ones. The Butcher retaliated with a punch that sent Sakura skidding across the arena floor.


    But Sakura was far from done. She sprang back to her feet, her massive form coiling like a spring. With a roar that seemed to shake the very air, she pounced.


    Her claws found purchase in the Butcher''s shoulders, driving deep. The giant howled in pain, trying to dislodge her, but Sakura held on with grim determination.


    "This ends now," she growled, her voice barely recognizable.


    A pink energy began to gather around her extended claws, building to a blinding intensity. The Butcher''s eyes widened in realization, but it was too late.


    Sakura released the pent-up energy in a devastating blast. The force of it sent both combatants flying apart, leaving deep furrows in the arena floor.


    When the dust settled, Sakura stood victorious, her chest heaving with each breath. The Butcher lay motionless on the other side of the arena, his body smoking from the force of the blast.


    The crowd fell silent for a moment, stunned by the spectacle they had just witnessed. Then, as one, they erupted into wild cheers.


    "Un-fucking-believable!"


    "That was the best fight I''ve ever seen!"


    "Slimy and the cat-girl for the win!"


    Zafron limped towards Sakura, his body aching with every step. As he approached, Sakura''s massive form began to shrink, returning to her normal size.


    She turned to face him, her eyes still glowing faintly. "Zafron," she said, her voice hoarse. "Are you okay?"


    Zafron managed a weak smile. "I think that''s my line," he said. "That was... incredible."


    Sakura''s legs gave out, and Zafron barely managed to catch her before she hit the ground. She looked up at him, a tired grin on her face. "Not bad for a rookie, huh?"


    Zafron chuckled, wincing at the pain it caused. "Not bad at all," he agreed.


    "How about a drink, you know, to celebrate.Units on me?" Sakura said with a wink.


    "Sounds like a plan," Zafron said.

 Chapter 241: Celebratory drinks

    As the dust settled in the arena, Zafron and Sakura stood amidst the wreckage, their chests heaving with exertion.The crowd''s roar was deafening, but to Zafron, it sounded distant, muffled by the pounding of his own heart.


    [Well, that was certainly... invigorating,] Calista chimed in, her tone a mixture of amusement and relief. [I do hope we don''t make a habit of nearly dying for sport, though. It''s rather hard on the nerves.]


    Before Zafron could respond, the match official strode onto the pitch, his face a mask of professional neutrality. "Ladies and gentlemen," he announced, his voice amplified by some unseen technology, "due to the neutralization of one team member, I hereby declare Zafron and Sakura the winners of this match!"


    The crowd erupted into fresh cheers, their enthusiasm bordering on manic. Zafron barely had time to process the announcement before a blur of motion caught his eye.


    Matilda burst through the throng of spectators, her face a mixture of relief and joy. She threw her arms around Zafron, nearly knocking him off his feet. "You did it!" she cried, her voice muffled against his chest. "I was so scared at first, but you made it!"


    Zafron winced as her embrace aggravated his injuries, but he couldn''t help the grin that spread across his face. "Hey, what did I tell you? I never disappoint. I keep my promises."


    [Oh, how touching. Shall I compose a ballad to commemorate this moment?] Calista''s sarcastic comment went ignored as Zafron basked in the warmth of Matilda''s embrace.


    Nearby, Sakura was soaking in the adulation of the crowd. They chanted her name alongside Zafron''s, but while he found the attention somewhat uncomfortable, Sakura seemed to revel in it. A broad smile stretched across her face, her earlier exhaustion forgotten in the thrill of victory.


    "First tag team win," she said, catching Zafron''s eye. "Not bad, rookie."


    As the celebration continued, Zafron noticed Draco slinking away, his face a mask of frustration. The Butcher''s prone form lay forgotten on the arena floor, a testament to the brutal nature of their victory.


    Suddenly, Zafron realized something was amiss. He scanned the crowd, his brow furrowing. "Matilda," he said, pulling back slightly to look at her, "where''s the Governor? I thought I saw him earlier."


    Matilda shrugged, her expression turning slightly guarded. "Oh, him? He just came to say hi. I didn''t really give him much attention, so he left. To be honest, I didn''t even notice when he disappeared."


    Before Zafron could press further, the twins materialized beside them, their matching grins reminiscent of well-fed cats.


    "Well, well, well," Shadow purred, her eyes glittering with satisfaction. "Aren''t you just full of surprises, Zafron?" S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whisper nodded, her smile equally smug. "You''ve made us quite rich with this little performance. The odds were... let''s just say they were in our favor."


    Zafron felt a surge of irritation. "And what''s my cut of this windfall?" he asked, already knowing the answer.


    Shadow produced a small pouch, tossing it to him with a casual flick of her wrist. "Your usual share, of course. Fair''s fair, after all."


    Zafron caught the pouch, its meager weight a bitter reminder of the twins'' exploitative nature. He bit back a scathing retort, settling instead for a glare that could have melted steel.


    [My, my, such generosity,] Calista remarked dryly. [Perhaps we should build them a shrine in gratitude.]


    "This calls for a celebration," Whisper announced, either oblivious to or deliberately ignoring Zafron''s anger. "But alas, we have an important meeting to attend first."


    Zafron''s eyes narrowed suspiciously. "What meeting? Don''t tell me you''ve set up another match already. I''m not some wind-up toy you can throw into the ring whenever you feel like it."


    Shadow laughed, the sound sharp and sudden. "Oh, darling, not everything revolves around you and your little fights. This is... something else entirely."


    "And what''s more," Whisper added, her tone deceptively casual, "we''ll need to borrow Matilda for this one."


    Zafron felt his hackles rise. "Absolutely not," he growled, instinctively pulling Matilda closer. "Where exactly are you planning to take her?"


    The twins exchanged one of their infuriating knowing looks before Shadow answered. "To the Governor''s house, if you must know."


    "No way in hell," Zafron spat, his voice rising. "You''re not using Matilda as some kind of bargaining chip in whatever game you''re playing."


    Whisper held up a placating hand. "Now, now, let''s not be hasty. This could be a golden opportunity. Think about it - with the Governor''s favor, we could all leave this wretched section behind. Move up in the world, as it were."


    Shadow nodded, her expression uncharacteristically serious. "It''s a chance we can''t afford to pass up. Sometimes, you have to take risks to get ahead in this world."


    [Oh joy, more cryptic motivations and dubious plans. How refreshing,] Calista chimed in, her sarcasm palpable.


    Zafron opened his mouth to argue further, but Matilda''s soft voice cut him off. "I''ll go," she said, her tone resolute despite the slight tremor in her hands.


    "Matilda, you can''t be serious," Zafron protested, turning to face her fully.


    She met his gaze steadily. "I''ll be fine, Zafron. Nothing will happen between me and the Governor, I promise. You don''t need to worry."


    Zafron wanted to argue, to forbid her from going, but the determined set of her jaw told him it would be futile. With a heavy sigh, he nodded. "Alright. But be careful, okay?"


    Matilda smiled, squeezing his hand reassuringly before stepping away to join the twins. As they led her away, Zafron watched their retreating forms, a knot of worry forming in his gut.


    [Well, this is certainly going to end well,] Calista remarked sarcastically. [Nothing says ''good idea'' quite like sending someone off with a pair of duplicitous twins to meet a lecherous governor.]


    Zafron''s mind raced with anger and frustration. The twins'' manipulative nature, their constant scheming, the way they used people like pawns in their grand designs - it all made his blood boil.


    A gentle touch on his arm pulled him from his spiraling thoughts. Sakura stood beside him, her expression a mixture of concern and amusement. "You know, you''re supposed to be happy after winning a match, not looking like someone stole your favorite slime pet."


    Zafron managed a weak chuckle. "Sorry, I just..."


    Sakura waved off his apology. "Save it. I''ve got a better idea. How about we go grab a drink and celebrate our victory properly?"


    As they made their way out of the arena, Zafron cast one last glance over his shoulder, his eyes following the path Matilda had taken. ''Be safe,'' he thought, a silent prayer to whatever forces might be listening.


    [Don''t worry, my lord,] Calista''s voice softened slightly in his mind. [I''m sure she can handle herself. And if not, well... we''ll just have to stage a daring rescue, won''t we? I do so love a good adventure.]


    With a final sigh, Zafron turned away, allowing Sakura to lead him towards what promised to be a much-needed drink.


    As they disappeared into the bustling crowds of the Undercity, the echoes of the arena faded behind them, replaced by the constant hum of life in this underground world.

 Chapter 242: Drunk and Horny

    As Zafron and Sakura made their way through the streets of the Undercity towards Neon Abyss, the atmosphere around them crackled with an evident energy.Word of their victory had spread like wildfire, and passersby cast admiring glances their way.


    "Hey, Zafron! Sakura! That was one hell of a fight!" a gruff voice called out from a nearby alley.


    "Showed that Butcher what for, didn''t ya?" another chimed in, raising a grimy fist in salute.


    A group of youths, their eyes wide with admiration, scurried up to them. "Miss Sakura, your transformation was amazing! Can you teach us how to do that?" one of them asked breathlessly.


    Sakura chuckled, "Sorry, boy. Some tricks can''t be taught."


    [My, my, aren''t we the celebrities now?] Calista''s voice dripped with amusement in Zafron''s mind. [Should I start preparing your acceptance speech for the Undercity''s ''Most Likely to Survive a Death Match'' award?]


    Zafron rolled his eyes at Calista''s quip but couldn''t suppress a small smile.


    The attention was... nice, in a way.


    Different from the usual wary glances and hushed whispers that typically followed him.


    As they approached Neon Abyss, the dull thrum of music and chatter grew louder. Pushing open the door, they were engulfed by a wave of noise and the sharp tang of alcohol and sweat.


    The patrons inside were lost in their own worlds, drinking, laughing, and arguing, oblivious to the new arrivals. Zafron and Sakura weaved their way through the crowd, finding a secluded booth in the corner.


    No sooner had they settled in than the waitress walked up to their table, her chrome surface reflecting the neon lights in a dazzling display. "What''ll it be?" she asked, her voice a pleasant hum.


    Sakura grinned, leaning back in her seat. "The usual, but make it a double. We''re celebrating tonight!"


    Zafron nodded, "I''ll have the same. When in Undercity, right?"


    [Oh yes, because following Sakura''s lead has always ended so well for us,] Calista snarked.


    As the waitress walked away, Zafron''s attention was drawn to a boisterous voice at the end of the bar.


    "...and then, I swear on my mother''s grave, Sakura grew to twice her size! Claws like daggers, I tell ya! And Zafron? The way he wielded that gauntlet, you''d think he was born with it!"


    Sakura snorted, her eyes twinkling with amusement. "Well, at least our legend is growing. Though I don''t recall breathing fire at any point." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, she stood up, her chair scraping against the floor. "Hey, everyone!" she shouted, her voice cutting through the din. "Drinks are on me tonight! Let''s celebrate!"


    A cheer went up as the patrons realized who was in their midst. The atmosphere in Neon Abyss shifted, excitement rippling through the crowd.


    As Sakura basked in the attention, Zafron''s thoughts drifted to Matilda. Where was she now? Was she safe with the twins? The worry gnawed at him, souring the taste of victory.


    [Ah, yes. Nothing complements a celebration quite like a healthy dose of anxiety,] Calista chimed in. [Perhaps we should order a side of paranoia to go with our drinks?]


    "Hiroshima to Zafron," Sakura''s voice cut through his reverie. She was back in her seat, two large mugs of Crimson Fury in front of her. "You''re thinking about her, aren''t you?"


    Zafron sighed, reaching for his drink. "Can''t help it. The twins... they''re up to something. And Matilda''s caught in the middle of it."


    Sakura''s expression softened. "She''s tougher than you give her credit for, you know. But enough doom and gloom! We won today, against all odds. Let''s enjoy it while we can."


    She raised her mug, clinking it against Zafron''s. "To unexpected victories and unlikely partnerships!"


    As they drank, the conversation flowed freely, punctuated by bursts of laughter.


    "Did you see Draco''s face when you took down the Butcher?" Zafron chuckled, wiping foam from his lips. "I thought he was going to burst a blood vessel!"


    Sakura grinned wickedly. "Oh, I bet he''s plotting his revenge as we speak. ''How dare they ruin my perfect plan?''" she mimicked, her voice a comical approximation of Draco''s nasal whine.


    [I do hope you''re prepared for the inevitable rematch,] Calista interjected. [Though I must admit, watching Draco''s schemes unravel is rather entertaining.]


    As the night wore on, Sakura''s words began to slur slightly, her gestures becoming more animated. She stood up abruptly, swaying slightly.


    "Listen up, you lot!" she called out, her voice carrying across the bar. "Let me tell you about today''s fight. It was... it was something else!"


    Zafron watched, equal parts amused and concerned, as Sakura regaled the crowd with an increasingly embellished version of their victory.


    "...and then, just when all hope seemed lost, I tapped into my secret power!" she declared, miming an explosion with her hands. "But you know what? I couldn''t have done it without my partner here. Zafron, stand up and take a bow!"


    [Oh, this should be good,] Calista chuckled. [Perhaps she''ll next reveal our secret identity as the long-lost heir to the Undercity throne?]


    Zafron reluctantly stood, giving an awkward wave to the cheering crowd. "Alright, Sakura, I think it''s time we called it a night," he said gently, taking her arm.


    Sakura pouted but allowed herself to be led out of Neon Abyss, the patrons'' applause following them into the night.


    Their walk back was punctuated by Sakura''s frequent stops, each accompanied by a new observation or declaration.


    "You know, Zafron," she said, her words slightly slurred but her eyes bright, "you''re not half bad in a fight. The way you stood up to the Butcher? Impressive stuff."


    Zafron chuckled, supporting her as they navigated the winding streets. "High praise coming from you. Though I think you did most of the heavy lifting."


    Sakura waved her hand dismissively, nearly losing her balance in the process. "Nonsense! We''re a team, you and I. Who would''ve thought, eh? The rookie and the veteran, taking on the world!"


    [How heartwarming,] Calista didn''t miss her sarcastic note.


    As they approached Sakura''s house, Zafron''s thoughts once again drifted to Matilda. Was she back yet? What had transpired at the Governor''s mansion?


    "You''re worrying again," Sakura observed as Zafron helped her through the door. "It''s written all over your face."


    Zafron sighed, guiding her towards the bedroom. "Can''t help it. There''s something not right about this whole situation."


    Sakura flopped onto the bed, looking up at Zafron with surprising clarity despite her inebriated state. "Life in the Undercity is never ''right'', Zafron. We just do our best to survive it."


    He contemplated what she said and saw there were some truth in it. Before he could give an answer though, he saw Sakura''s eyes drift upwards.


    ''She''s drunk as he''ll,'' he thought, pulling her blanket over her so that she was cozy. He had a long look at her before turning away.


    As he turned to leave, Sakura''s hand shot out, grabbing his wrist. "Stay," she said softly. "Don''t go."


    Zafron hesitated, caught off guard by the vulnerability in her voice. This was a side of Sakura he''d never seen before.


    [Oh my, this is an interesting development,] Calista mused. [Though I must warn you, my lord, mixing alcohol and emotions rarely ends well.]


    "Sakura, I..." Zafron began, unsure of what to say.


    "Just for a while," Sakura insisted, her grip loosening but not letting go entirely.

 Chapter 243: Fur Play

    Zafron hesitated for a moment before carefully sitting beside Sakura on her bed. The mattress dipped slightly under his weight, and he could feel the warmth radiating from her body. Sakura''s eyes were a bit glassy, her cheeks flushed from the night''s revelry."You know," she began, her words slightly slurred, "this reminds me of the old days. After a big score or a successful job, Draco and I would..." She trailed off, a wistful look crossing her face. "But that''s ancient history now."


    Zafron found himself at a loss for words, his mind racing to process this unexpected glimpse into Sakura''s past. She must have noticed his silence because she quickly added, "Not that I miss him or anything. That''s not what I meant."


    "No, of course not," Zafron replied hastily. "I was just thinking... you''re an incredible person, Sakura. I can''t imagine why anyone would want to leave you."


    Sakura''s eyes widened slightly at his words, a mix of surprise and something else flickering across her features. She sighed, her shoulders sagging a little. "It''s all in the past now. We just won a huge fight, Zafron. What I want more than anything is to move forward."


    With a determined look, Sakura stood up, swaying slightly as she found her balance. Zafron watched, amused, as she tiptoed towards a nearby cabinet, her movements exaggerated in her inebriated state. It was then that he noticed something peculiar - her tail was wagging behind her.


    Zafron blinked, confused. Wasn''t her transformation usually reserved for combat? Did she even realize she was partially shifted? The sight of her tail swishing back and forth was oddly mesmerizing, and he found himself staring.


    Sakura returned, clutching a small ornate box, her face alight with excitement. "Give me a minute," she said, a mischievous glint in her eye as she darted out of the room once more. Zafron couldn''t help but notice the way her pink braided ponytail and her actual cat tail swayed in unison as she left.


    When she reappeared, Zafron''s breath caught in his throat. Sakura had changed into an oversized t-shirt that hung loosely on her small frame, accentuating her petite stature. With her feline features still partially visible, she looked utterly adorable, a strange mix of fierce warrior and cuddly kitten that Zafron found inexplicably charming.


    Sakura plopped down on the bed next to him, the mysterious box cradled in her lap. "I have a secret," she whispered, leaning in close enough that Zafron could smell the faint scent of Crimson Fury on her breath. "When I''m feeling down, I like to play collar."


    Zafron''s brow furrowed in confusion. "Play... collar?" he repeated, unsure if he''d heard her correctly.


    Sakura shook her head, biting her lip in an exasperated but endearing manner. "Oh, come on," she said, rolling her eyes. "Don''t tell me you''ve never heard of it?"


    The air between them seemed to crackle with an unspoken tension. Zafron found himself hyper-aware of every little detail - the way Sakura''s ears twitched slightly, the rise and fall of her chest as she breathed, the warmth of her leg pressed against his.


    "I... can''t say that I have," Zafron admitted, his curiosity piqued despite his confusion.


    Sakura''s tail swished playfully as she opened the box, revealing a collection of what appeared to be ornate chokers and necklaces. "It''s simple," she explained, her words still slightly slurred but her eyes bright with excitement. "You pick one, and it''s like... like putting on a new persona for a while. Forgetting all your troubles."


    Zafron watched, fascinated, as Sakura''s fingers dance over the various collars, each one glinting in the dim light of her bedroom. He couldn''t help but marvel at this unexpected side of his usually tough-as-nails partner.


    "Want to try?" Sakura asked, holding out a sleek, black collar with a small silver bell attached.


    Zafron hesitated, his heart racing. This felt like a pivotal moment, though he couldn''t quite explain why. As he looked into Sakura''s expectant eyes, he realized that regardless of his answer, something between them had shifted irrevocably.


    Sakura''s eyes locked onto Zafron''s, her pupils contracting and dilating as she leaned in closer. "Actually," she purred, her voice low and playful, "there''s a twist to the rules. It''s meant for two players." A mischievous grin spread across her face. "The game is really called ''Collar the Cat''. And you, my friend, are supposed to try and... collar me."


    Zafron arched an eyebrow, a mixture of amusement and disbelief crossing his features. ''That sounds... suspiciously easy,'' he thought to himself. Reaching out, he selected a light blue collar from the box, its silver bell tinkling softly as he lifted it.


    As he held up the collar, Zafron noticed Sakura biting her lower lip, her eyes fixed on the accessory. Was that excitement flickering in her gaze, or something else entirely? Her tail swung back and forth in a mesmerizing rhythm, betraying her anticipation as Zafron''s hand approached her neck.


    Just as his fingers were about to brush against her skin, Sakura darted away with lightning speed, leaving Zafron grasping at thin air. ''What the-'' he barely had time to think before she was moving again.


    Undeterred, Zafron made another attempt, lunging forward with the collar. But Sakura was too quick, effortlessly evading his grasp. In the blink of an eye, she was across the room, clinging to the wall with her claws extended, defying gravity itself.


    ''How in the name of the Raxus''s left balls did she get there so fast?'' Zafron marveled, his jaw dropping slightly. The alcohol in Sakura''s system seemed to have no effect on her reflexes whatsoever.


    Sakura''s face had so many emotions on display- playful, naughty, and something else that made Zafron''s pulse quicken. There was a feral glint in her eyes, a primal energy that both thrilled and unnerved him. Her gaze was fixed intently on his hand, which still clutched the collar.


    ''Oh no,'' Zafron thought, realization dawning. ''She wants me to chase her, doesn''t she?'' He couldn''t help but feel a twinge of exasperation. They had just emerged from a grueling battle, and wasn''t she supposed to be drunk? Yet here she was, poised for action, looking more alert than ever.


    "Come on, Zafron," Sakura teased, her voice a melodic challenge. "Thought you said you were good at this hero stuff? Prove it!"


    With that, she sprang from the wall, darting past him in a blur of movement. The game was on.


    ''Great, just great,'' Zafron grumbled internally as he spun around, trying to keep track of Sakura''s movements. ''From death matches to cat and mouse. Just another day in paradise.''


    He lunged after her, his fingers brushing the edge of her oversized shirt, but she slipped away, giggling. The chase led them through the house, a whirlwind tour of Sakura''s domain. She vaulted over furniture with feline grace, while Zafron found himself stumbling and bumping into corners.


    ''I swear, if I stub my toe one more time-'' his thought was cut short as Sakura suddenly appeared before him, booping his nose with a clawed finger before vanishing again.


    "Too slow!" her voice echoed from somewhere in the kitchen. Zafron gritted his teeth, a determined glint in his eye. Two could play at this game.


    He crept into the kitchen, collar at the ready. The room was quiet - too quiet. ''Now, if I were a mischievous, half-drunk cat-girl, where would I-''


    His internal monologue was interrupted by a battle cry from above. Sakura dropped from the ceiling, aiming to tackle him. But this time, Zafron was prepared. Reading her movements, he twisted his body at the last possible moment, calling upon his slime powers.


    A tendril of viscous liquid shot from his hand, wrapping around Sakura''s waist. Her eyes widened in surprise as Zafron pulled her towards him, the collar poised in his other hand.


    "Gotcha!" he exclaimed triumphantly. But Sakura wasn''t done yet.


    Using the momentum of Zafron''s pull, she transformed the would-be capture into a tackle. They tumbled to the ground, Sakura landing on top of Zafron with a soft thud. She pinned his shoulders to the floor, while using her hand to brace the back of his head so that the impact wouldn''t hurt him. She wanted to play after all, not break him.


    "Nice try, rookie," she purred, her face inches from his. "But I think I''ve got you now."


    Zafron''s heart raced, acutely aware of Sakura''s weight on his chest, the warmth of her breath on his face. ''Focus, you idiot,'' he chided himself. ''Remember the mission.''


    With a swift movement, he brought the collar up, managing to clip it around Sakura''s neck despite their awkward position. The soft click of the clasp echoed in the sudden silence.


    The change was instantaneous. It was as if a switch had been flipped inside Sakura. Her body relaxed, the feral glint in her eyes softening into something gentler, more docile. She cocked her head to the side, the bell on the collar tinkling softly, and looked down at Zafron with a mixture of playfulness and serenity.


    "You did it," she murmured, her voice warm and full of admiration. "You actually caught me."


    Zafron found himself mesmerized by this new side of Sakura. The fierce warrior was still there, but now tempered by a soft vulnerability that made his heart skip a beat.


    "Well," he managed to say, his voice a bit hoarse, "I had a good teacher. Someone once told me that life in the Undercity is never easy. We just do our best to survive it."


    Sakura''s eyes widened slightly, recognizing her own words from earlier. A soft smile spread across her face, and she leaned down, resting her forehead against Zafron''s.


    "Maybe," she whispered, "with the right partner, we can do more than just survive."


    The moment stretched between them, filled with unspoken possibilities. Zafron found himself lost in Sakura''s eyes, seeing not just the tough exterior she usually presented to the world, but the complex, beautiful soul beneath.


    ''Oh boy,'' he thought, his internal voice a mix of panic and exhilaration. ''This is definitely not in the hero handbook.''


    Sakura shifted slightly, the movement causing the bell on her collar to chime softly. The sound seemed to break the spell, and she rolled off Zafron, flopping onto her back beside him on the kitchen floor.


    "That," she declared, staring up at the ceiling, "was the most fun I''ve had in years."


    Zafron turned his head to look at her, a grin spreading across his face. "Even more fun than taking down the Butcher?"


    Sakura laughed, the sound light and carefree. "Well, maybe it''s a close second." She sat up, the oversized shirt slipping off one shoulder, revealing a tantalizing glimpse of her collarbone. "But don''t let it go to your head, rookie. I was going easy on you."


    ''Sure you were,'' Zafron thought, but he kept that particular comment to himself. Instead, he propped himself up on his elbows, taking in the sight of Sakura in the soft kitchen light, her hair slightly mussed from their chase, the blue collar at odds against her pale skin.


    "So," he ventured, "what now? Does the game have a second round, or...?"


    Sakura''s tail swished playfully as she considered the question. "Well," she said slowly, a mischievous glint returning to her eye, "traditionally, the one who''s collared has to obey the one who collared them. Within reason, of course."


    Zafron''s eyebrows shot up. ''Within reason? What''s that supposed to mean?'' He cleared his throat, suddenly feeling a bit out of his depth. "And, uh, what would you consider ''within reason''?"


    Sakura leaned in close, her breath tickling his ear as she whispered, "Why don''t you give me an order and find out?"


    Zafron''s mind went blank. ''An order? What kind of order? Should I ask her to do a backflip? Make me a sandwich? Confess her undying love for-'' He cut that thought off quickly, heat rising to his cheeks.


    "I, uh," he stammered, "I order you to... to tell me what you''re really thinking right now."


    Sakura blinked, clearly not expecting that particular command. For a moment, her playful demeanor faltered, replaced by something more genuine, more vulnerable. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m thinking," she said softly, her hand unconsciously reaching up to touch the collar, "that I''m glad it was you who put this on me. That maybe, just maybe, I can trust you in a way I haven''t trusted anyone in a long time."


    The honesty in her voice caught Zafron off guard. He reached out, gently taking her hand in his. "Sakura, I-"


    But before he could finish...

 Chapter 244: Big pussy

    [Warning: Things will get really kinky. I''d suggest you skip it if it''s not your cup of tea]Zafron cleared his throat, his voice soft as he asked, "Sakura, did you really mean what you said earlier? About wanting to stay?"


    Sakura''s ears twitched, her tail swishing slowly as she avoided his gaze. "Why do you care?" she countered, her tone carefully neutral.


    Zafron hesitated, his mind racing through the events of the past few days. The intense training sessions, unexpected ambushes, getting thoroughly trounced by Sakura, him cheating to beat her, and their first tag-team triumph. Each moment had offered him a glimpse into who Sakura truly was.


    "I... I''m not sure," he admitted, his brow furrowing. ''It''s just, I can''t imagine planning an escape if you''re not coming along. But you seem to want to stay, and I... I guess I want to understand why,'' he said this part in his head.


    Sakura studied him, noticing the conflict in his eyes. Something was clearly bothering him, but she knew better than to pry. In her experience, letting people open up on their own terms was always the best approach.


    Instead, she decided to steer the conversation back to lighter territory. "You know," she purred, fingering the collar around her neck, "there are all sorts of interesting possibilities with this little accessory. Care to explore them?"


    Zafron felt his cheeks warm at her suggestive tone, but he found himself intrigued by her playful mood. Picking up on her vibe, he decided to play along. "Well, since I can make you do anything... I want you to do what you want to do."


    Sakura sat up abruptly, looking at him with a mixture of confusion and disbelief. "Are you serious?" she asked, her tail twitching in bewilderment.


    She couldn''t wrap her head around it. Most people in the Undercity, especially the more unsavory types, would jump at the chance to indulge their wildest fantasies with her. Yet here was Zafron, handed a free pass, and he was giving her back the reins? S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I... I don''t understand," she murmured, her usual confidence faltering for a moment. "Usually, I''m the on who is being controlled, told what to do. No one''s ever really asked me what I want."


    Zafron sat up as well, facing her directly. His eyes met hers, filled with genuine curiosity and warmth. "Then tell me, Sakura. What do you truly desire?"


    Sakura sighed, her gaze dropping to the floor for a moment. When she looked back up at Zafron, a slow, methodical smile spread across her face. It was a smile that sent a shiver down his spine ¨C part excitement, part trepidation.


    She leaned in close, her breath warm against his ear as she whispered a single word: "Control."


    The word hung in the air between them, charged with unspoken possibilities. Zafron found himself captivated by the intensity in Sakura''s eyes, a complex mix of vulnerability and strength that he''d never seen before.


    As they sat there, mere inches apart, the tension between them was palpable. It was a moment balanced on a knife''s edge, filled with potential and uncertainty.


    Sakura leaned back, a wry smile playing on her lips. "You know, a lot of people see my size as a defect," she said, gesturing to her petite frame. "They think it makes me weak or easy to push around."


    Zafron raised an eyebrow. "But you can alter your size, right? Like you did in the fight pit."


    "True," Sakura nodded, her tail swishing thoughtfully. "But most people find that oddly intimidating. It''s like they can''t decide if they should pat me on the head or run for the hills."


    Zafron couldn''t help but chuckle. "Well, a giant would be intimidating," he said with a hint of sarcasm. "But if you could alter yourself to be, say, my size, that wouldn''t be so bad, right?"


    A mischievous glint appeared in Sakura''s eyes. "Oh? Is that what you want?" she purred, her tone playful.


    Zafron nodded, crossing his arms with a confident smile. "Sure, why not?"


    "Alright then," Sakura grinned, standing up. "Step back and give me some room. You''re about to see a cat grow in real-time."


    Intrigued, Zafron moved back, watching as Sakura closed her eyes in concentration. Slowly, almost imperceptibly at first, she began to grow. Her limbs elongated, her torso stretched, and her oversized t-shirt began to fit more snugly.


    "This is fascinating," Zafron murmured, watching in awe as Sakura approached his height. But then she kept going.


    "Uh, Sakura?" Zafron said, a note of concern creeping into his voice. "I think that''s good. You can stop now."


    But Sakura didn''t seem to hear him. Her eyes were still closed, her face a mask of concentration as she continued to grow.


    "Sakura, stop!" Zafron called out, his eyes widening as she surpassed his height and kept going. "What the hell?!"


    Sakura''s head was now dangerously close to the ceiling, her t-shirt stretched to its limits. The room suddenly felt much smaller, and Zafron found himself backing away, a mixture of awe and alarm on his face.


    "Sakura!" he shouted, hoping to break her concentration. "This isn''t funny anymore!"


    The quiet but continuous sound of tearing fabric finally stopped, and Sakura saw her bra fall onto Zafron''s knees. Only now she started to wonder why this whole situation felt somehow weird.


    Maybe it was the fact that she was now towering over Zafron as he sat stunned in a chair. She took a step back and felt something brush against her feet. Looking down to see what it was revealed another change, namely, her chest was now in the way. Not that it wasn''t before, but this wasn''t her usual B cup anymore. More like the ''better start working on your back'' category.


    "Sakura..." she heard the voice from below, "what in the name of the gods just happened?"


    She took another step back, noticing her torn panties on the floor, and absentmindedly ran her hands over her hips. The curve she was so proud of was still there, just, bigger. More pronounced. Like everything else it seems. She flashed a toothy grin.


    "Well, surprise." She leaned down, resting her hands on Zafron''s thighs, and still managed to look him directly in the eyes, the exact opposite of how it should work if she was in her base size. "I take you like it?"


    "This is... whoah." He reached up to touch her face but got distracted halfway there, his eyes drifting down as his attention focused on bigger, perkier changes. "Yeah, I think this will be fun," he reached again but was stopped just an inch short of his target when Sakura grabbed his wrist, holding it with an iron grip.


    She was almost as surprised as he was. It was easy, stopping him. She could feel his muscles working, trying to move his arm but it took no effort to hold him in place. Then it dawned on her, she was big, and big meant strong.


    She stood back up, grabbed his wrists in one hand, and pulled him up from his chair. His head was on the level of her chest even as she made him stand on his tiptoes, pulling his arms high above his head. She wondered if she could lift him like this, but decided not to try, afraid to accidentally hurt him.


    "Sakura, what are you..." his uneasy voice was cut short when she grabbed his hair with her other hand, forcibly tilting his head back and kissing him.


    [Target Scan complete]


    [Name : Sakura Hiroshima]


    [Marital status : Single]


    [Compatibility percentage: 186 ??]


    With the way she held him, he imagined she must have done it before except maybe not in complete control like she mentioned because now it was as if the board had been wiped clean, letting them experience everything again from a new perspective.

 Chapter 245: Death by snu snu??!!

    [Warning : This might contain scenes depicting bondage and BDSM. I understand if it''s not your cup of tea. Skip it. Otherwise, enjoy XD]She led the tempo, and he had no choice but to follow. She started using her tongue, invading his mouth and he was powerless to stop her, so she took full advantage, exploring him to her heart''s content.


    For Sakura, this was a power trip she dreamed about, having Zafron completely at her mercy. The thought alone made her overeager as she pushed her tongue too far, triggering Zafron''s gag reflex.


    Her first reaction when he tried to pull away was to grab him even tighter, her emboldened predatory instincts seeing him as nothing more than squirming prey now that he was smaller than her. Thankfully for him once she realized his distress, she released his arms and broke the kiss, letting them both take a first full breath in quite a while.


    "Just how long is that thing?" Zafron asked between coughs.


    "I don''t know, let''s check," she chuckled, kissing him on the neck, then dragging her tongue up his face, leaving a wet mark. "I think it''s long enough," she added, laughing.


    "Ugh, gross," he started wiping his face but was taken by surprise as he felt her hand on his crotch.


    "Gross, huh? So why are you this hard?" She teased, feeling him through his shorts. "Is someone secretly enjoying himself? Maybe looking forward to what I am going to do to him?"


    Zafron opened his mouth to answer, but she quickly placed a single finger on his chin and shut him up.


    "Ah ah, you don''t get to speak now. Just so you know, I am still mad at you. The last time we trained, you did something to me but you won''t admit it. I think someone is forgetting his place and needs a reminder." She pulled his chin up again as he tried to protest, closing his mouth. "See? This again, trying to speak without permission."


    She pushed him against a wall and leaned close, enough to feel his breath on her cheek. "Okay, two questions before we continue, serious ones. This is freaking amazing and so far I was doing an okay job at restraining myself, at least in my opinion. But I am so horny I am dripping all over my thighs, and I don''t know what will happen once I have you naked. So, do you want to give it a go?"


    It took him a few heartbeats to nod his head.


    Sakura purred into his ear seeing that, pressing her chest against him even harder, pinning him to the wall. "That''s a good little mouse, I knew you wanted this."


    Zafron almost chuckled. ''Little mouse? Because she was a catgirl'' he was slightly regretting letting her take the reins but if there was one thing Calista had been saying before he strategically signed her offline, it was "Give room for Adventure to take place". And well...he was adventuring alright.


    Unknown to him however, this was a nickname that a certain someone used for her when he was in control, and it always irritated her when he did, but now she understood the appeal. "One last question before we start, and once we do you are mine until I decide otherwise. Do you know the safeword?"


    "Safeword?" He muttered.


    "Ankles..." She said hurriedly.


    This time he barely had the chance to get the picture clear before she kissed him again, her tongue forcing its way inside until it almost reached his throat. She gave him a few seconds before she cautiously pressed further. She didn''t want to go too far, just enough for him to worry if she would.


    It didn''t take long for him to try to push her away, but she easily pinned his arms to his sides, taking absolute delight in his hopeless struggle to break free.


    ''I mean...I could break free but she doesn''t know this,'' Zafron let his thought stray for a moment seeing the look on her face, she seemed genuinely happy to be in control and he didn''t want to ruin it for her.


    But as fun as it was, any more of that foreplay and she would start dripping onto the floor. Zafron only managed a quick yelp before she grabbed him by the waist and swung him over her shoulder.


    "Hey, careful now," he sounded equally worried and impressed.


    "Hush, you," For the first time in her life, she had to lean down not to hit her head on the doorframe. Even the road back to her room was quicker, each step taking her twice as far as before. Once inside she thanked herself again for having problems staying in one place while asleep, which convinced her to buy a much larger bed that she needed.


    She almost threw Zafron onto the mattress, but at the last moment got worried if the bed frame could handle that and lost balance, resulting in them both falling. The wooden frame creaked but otherwise seemed to be fine.


    "If you are trying to kill me, can you do it after the sex?" Zafron joked.


    "Still running your mouth?" Sakura crawled closer, sliding her hands under his shirt, pulling it off, and throwing it away. "Don''t tell me that being the weaker one turned you into a brat? But keep going, see how it ends."


    "Is the big kitty trying to scare me?"


    "I don''t have to." She grabbed his hands and pinned them to his chest before leaning down to whisper into his ear. "You know what I think? You are scared. You are scared of losing control. It''s just what I thought, I can see the hesitation in your eyes because you fear letting me have my way would leave you on my mercy.


    And all that, what you are doing right now, all this banter and playing tough, that''s just you trying to control the situation again."


    She heard his breath quicken and felt the tension in his body rising as she spoke. "Then again, from what I can feel poking me down there, you might be at a risk of a civil war here. What''s it gonna be, your brain or your dick? Which one has more control? Matter of fact, never mind, I''ll decide.


    You love it when I do, like back at the gym or at the bar but you can''t take the final step and let me do it properly. Well, it''s time to make that decision for you."


    Zafron on the otherhand had no idea what she was talking about. The system messages flooding his screen about their compatibility percentage was what bothered him the most above everything else. For some reason, he thought he had met the freakiest girl in Cassandra however, Sakura appeared to be just a little bit...maybe slightly more, crazy than the Beaumont heir.


    [Target Scan complete]


    [Name : Sakura Hiroshima]


    [Marital status : Single]


    [Compatibility percentage: ...]


    ''Her compatibility ratio is no longer reading anymore. What in the hell?!!''


    She pulled his wrists apart and slid his forearms under his back, then spun around, placing his head between her knees. He tried to come up with another witty remark but got distracted as he saw her slide her legs forward, squeezing his chest and arms so that he could hardly move at all. He might have thought it was just another way to keep him in place until he realized what was happening.


    This was something he didn''t expect her to do. Having her hover her hips just over his face, letting him see her pussy soaked in wet juices before she lowered it enough to reach it with his lips was not what he''d consider as fine dining but ...fuck it!.


    She didn''t lie, her juices were dripping down the insides of her thick thighs and he could smell her burning with need. The view was magnificent, even better than ever before, every single curve he pictured she had since the first day he set eyes on her was there, only bigger and more pronounced.


    Which also meant, stronger and heavier. And it was slowly getting closer.


    "Sakura, wait!" He was trying to free himself before, but it was just play-fighting. Now that he tried for real, he discovered it didn''t make any difference. He''d have to go all out but the pervert side trumped his survival instincts by a landslide. Now all he could do was watch and pray..


    "Okay, please, wait, I''m sorry."


    "Oh, I know you are, but thank you for being honest. With yourself." She praised sweetly, enjoying his struggle.


    "No, I''m serious!"


    She stopped just as her honeypot made contact with the tip of his nose.


    "And I was also serious when I told you not to speak without permission. Let me help you appreciate the air you are wasting on talking." Without giving him time to protest she sat down, burying his head under her ass.


    She let out a long purr, feeling him trying to break free. Some hidden, primal part of her brain that lay dormant for so long suddenly woke up and made itself known with full force, and for the first time, she could truly feel what it was like to toy with one''s prey.


    She kept still, letting him struggle, waiting for the right moment. He wasn''t licking, wasn''t kissing, wasn''t worshiping her like he should. Not yet. First, she had to take the fight out of him, to put him in his place. So she placed her hands on his chest and waited. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She knew him better than he did. It was a hidden skill she possessed due to her powers, she could tell when he was close to losing consciousness.


    And what amused her was that she was using a skill perfected over thousands of years of evolution towards making cats more lethal hunters to choke Zafron with her ass. Her ancestors surely would be proud.


    His struggling was getting weaker, but more frantic.


    Until she saw him cross his ankles.


    She rolled her eyes, letting out a long sigh, and lifted her hips, immediately hearing a greedy gasp for air.


    "I was wondering if you even remembered this one." She stated, looking down at him. Despite being all red, he looked cute with his face drenched in her juices. ."You trying to say it while my pussy is all over your face is such a turn on,"


    "You almost suffocated me!" He accused her after another few deep breaths.


    "No, it wasn''t even close."


    "I know when I am suffocating, okay?"


    "That''s the thing, you think you know, but you don''t." Sakura leaned forward, keeping her knees in place, and started taking off Zafron''s shorts. "Maybe I am demanding too much from you, expecting you to reach your limit on the first try." Next, she hooked her thumbs under his boxers.


    "Let''s see if finding a middle ground is possible here, " she pulled them off, freeing his rigid manhood, "since you are so hard and ready for me."

 Chapter 246: Limits? whats that?

    She was always too small, no matter how she looked at it. Now however...She traced her long tongue from the root all the way to the tip of his penis, eliciting a moan from him. She repeated this twice more, paying more attention to each side before closing her lips around the head, sucking it gently, she didn''t want to accidentally peel off the skin on his dick with her serated cat tongue.


    Although she discovered turning it up a notch whenever she licked his balls did do the trick for her.


    She backed off, and repeated the whole thing. And once more, even slower. It took one more try to get the reaction she was looking for. As he tried to lift his hips and thrust deeper she pushed his hips down, preventing him from moving any further.


    "Come on..." a needy whimper, exactly what she wanted to hear.


    "And what do I get out of it?" Sakura teased, tracing her finger along the underside of his shaft, keeping him aching.


    Zafron didn''t answer, because he feared he might have an idea of what she wanted. He had done this before, several times even and he knew exactly what she expected from him. The position was a bit awkward, but he managed to raise his head enough to reach her pussy with his tongue, but something fluffy coiled around his neck and pulled him back down before he could manage a single lick.


    "Not good enough, you would do it anyway." Sakura had this all planned out, mocking his attempt while keeping him bound with her tail. "I want something else in return." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He groaned, wriggling against her grasp for no other reason than to show that he hadn''t given up completely yet. "What?"


    "A challenge," she answered sweetly, still toying with him. "You will get to decide how long you want to hold out each time, if you need air just cross your legs. But I will also work my magic here, pun intended," she chuckled, "and we will see who''s better at washing the other''s dishes."


    "I don''t know..." he hesitated, but she didn''t let him make up his mind.


    "But I do, so how about you leave the thinking to me and focus on what''s important," she wiggled her hips, "also me." She sat down, pressing his head deep into the mattress.


    She didn''t know if he heard her, or was simply following the muscle memory but the result was the same. She arched her back, feeling his tongue sliding along her lips. It didn''t matter that this was not the first time someone had gone down there, each and every time the first lick made her toes curl. Zafron was good at it, and good boys always got rewarded.


    Sakura let her tongue out and returned the favor, knowing all his favorite spots which she teased mercilessly. Each precise stroke of her long, wet appendage made him lose his focus for a split second, which effects she could feel mirrored on her own nether lips. He didn''t know it yet, but she called it a challenge for a reason.


    She waited until he crossed his ankles again to tell him the other rules she ''forgot'' to mention.


    "Oh, one more thing," she stated matter-of-factly, as he took his first break "If you finish before me then, well, I will get to decide how long you stay down there."


    "What?" It took him a moment to realize what that meant for him. "No, we agree on a safeword for a reason."


    "Yeah, so you..." She paused and corrected, "because I thought you''d be in control, you''d keep me safe," Sakura reminded him of their last talk, a hint of irony in her voice. Zafron was starting to understand her obsession for being in control now and frankly, he didn''t know if he liked it more than he dreaded it.


    "But don''t worry, since now I''m the bigger and stronger one I promise I will keep you safe too. Just do a good job and you will be fine," she cheered him on, "come on, deep breath and good luck, you will need both."


    She lay back down, pressing her torso against his, now only her hips were still in the air, creating a perfect arch. Her two ass cheeks, if only Zafron could see from the dorsal view was spectacularly well shaped and plump, huge and soft and it clamped together as she maximized her efforts to have him in that position.


    It was up to him when she would pull them down, but for now, she waited, since he still had his ankles crossed.


    "Sakura, wait..." the words stuck in his throat as the hungry catgirl slid his dick halfway inside her mouth. He heard her purr playfully, she knew exactly what she was doing, and he needed a few seconds to compose himself.


    "I know what you want to say," she mocked him, "oh no, Sakura, please don''t make me admit what a submissive boy I am, I''m afraid I will like it too much." She gave him a few seconds to protest but was surprised when he didn''t. Maybe he was too focused on holding back his moans as she traced her fingers along the gland of his penis.


    "The only thing you get to decide on is how close to orgasm I will be before you bust. So go on, keep those ankles crossed if you want to spend the next fifteen minutes straight under my ass." She wiggled her hips, knowing that it was all he could see, before adding seductively, "Or you can be a smart little mouse and start working that tongue."


    It took her exactly two licks, feeling him throb under her ministrations before she saw him pull his legs apart. She smiled, knowing that she finally had him.


    "Good boy," A single praise before she slammed her hips down, his head completely drowned in the soft prison of flesh. She didn''t need to wait long before she felt him working again. She had a head start, literally, so she allowed herself to enjoy his efforts, feeling him trace her lips with his tongue. It seemed her bigger size made it easy for him to pinpoint the spots that made her shudder.


    Sadly, it wasn''t long before he crossed his ankles again.


    It was time to catch up and see if she could set some records.


    Sakura placed a single kiss on the head of her Zafron''s manhood, gave it one last lick, and started sliding down. Slowly, but steadily, inch after inch disappeared inside her slick maw. She heard Zafron groan in pleasure, but she didn''t let it distract her from her goal. His shaft was already at the entrance of her throat, exactly where it usually ended before she had to pull back, but not this time.


    Taking a deep breath herself, she closed her eyes and pushed further, swallowing again and again as the pressure mounted, hoping to finally breach the barrier of her throat, a feat that eluded her for as long as they began.


    Until it finally happened.

 Chapter 247: Cum again?

    Her eyes shot open as she felt it slide deeper inside than ever before, and yet she was able to keep her gag reflex under control. It took all her mental effort to stay relaxed, and not ruin what she had achieved, but even so, she had to pull back after a couple of seconds."Fuck, that was amazing," Zafron was breathing hard, now for more than one reason.


    "Yes, I agree," Sakura agreed, "I knew I liked the idea of sucking your joystick, but doing this is so much better," she saw that he must have uncrossed his legs while she was occupied, "but try not to enjoy it so much, you are getting left behind."


    "Wait, about that," he asked, as she was about to smother him again, "could you, ahh, move back a bit? Or angle your hips forward some more?"


    "What for?" She was curious, they had the perfect position figured out.


    "I can''t reach with my tongue that far," he explained apologetically.


    Right, that was the thing she was missing from the beginning. She grinned, knowing he couldn''t see it, "I let you eat me out and you complain?"


    "No, of course not!" He denied it immediately.


    "But you don''t sound like you want it."


    "Come on, you know I do."


    "So tell me, what it is that you want."


    "I..." There was hesitation and a moment of silence.


    "Go on little mouse, say it." She moved her hips from side to side, ensuring there was nothing else on his mind. "I want to hear it."


    "Please, let me lick that button," he whimpered quietly.


    "See? It wasn''t that hard." She praised him, "And here is your reward." She tilted her pelvis forward, angling her sensitive nub towards his lips, and brought it down, gently this time.


    Her back arched as he got to work, treating her pleasure button with experience gained through many long sessions spent doing exactly that with women she may have met and some she hadn''t.


    Maybe it was something to do with how he did it or maybe the larger size allowed him to easily pinpoint all the spots that made her shudder.


    The race was on, and Sakura wasn''t keen on losing the advantage. Even if the prospect of sitting back and enjoying herself was increasingly tempting, she knew it would be even better once she was the one to dictate the pace.


    Not wasting any more time she grabbed his manhood and guided it back inside her maw, this time breaking the barrier of her throat much easier. Unlike the last time, however, she started moving her head, taking delight in Zafron''s muffled moans.


    This tug-of-war went for another few rounds, as each of them could hold their breath for only so long, but with each pause, it was easier to guess which one would cross the finish line first.


    Sensing that the victory was near, mostly as a throbbing of his shaft against her tongue, Sakura doubled her efforts, sliding only halfway up, never letting the sensitive head of his cock leave the tight confines of her throat.


    He was oh so close, she could feel his whole body tensing as it approached the edge and at this very moment, she got the idea, that she could count herself as a winner when he starts to cum, and not when he finished, right?


    She backed off, carefully keeping him on the edge with gentle licks here and there, and waited until he was about to cross his ankles again. She already knew the rhythm by now, he moved his knees closer together, right before he gave up, and once she saw them twitch, this was her signal to attack.


    Sakura impaled herself on his dick, nearly hard enough to stab her chin into his abdomen. She felt him twitch and a second later she didn''t even need to swallow as he started cumming.


    She saw him move his legs, but it didn''t matter anymore, she knew his limits and a few more seconds wouldn''t hurt, and judging by the way she still felt more and more of his warm liquid coat her throat he didn''t mind as well.


    Once he was spent she pulled herself upright, waiting an extra second or two before raising her hips and letting him breathe again. There was something satisfying on a primal level as she held complete power over him.


    "Fucking hell, Sakura." Zafron gasped. For a second it seemed as if he was about to say something more, but couldn''t decide on what.


    "I take it you liked my trick?" She teased him, already knowing the answer, since she swallowed all of it.


    "Amazing," he confirmed, "eleven out of ten."


    "I''m so happy to hear that honey," she reached back to pet his hair, "and how did you like my throat?"


    "Huh? I just told you."


    "Oh, no, we were talking about me smothering you under my ass, and I am so glad you want to do that again. In fact, you will, since I didn''t cum yet"


    "Can I object?" He asked doubtfully.


    "Sure you can little mouse," she inched closer to his face, her hips nearly trapping him in a soft prison once again "I won''t care though."


    There were no protests or bargains this time. He knew there was no point, as once again his whole world was dominated by her scent and taste, reduced to the feeling of her damp skin pressing from all sides against his head.


    Sakura, now free to focus on her own pleasure to the fullest purred as he kissed and licked her sensitive folds, brushing with the tip of his tongue against her clit whenever she moved it close enough for him to reach. She was already close to orgasm but didn''t want to end it just yet, not when she had him at her mercy.


    She didn''t keep him breathless for long, not longer than he would have done it by himself, given a choice, but that didn''t matter. The psychological effect of being the one to decide that was enough for her, and she suspected that he wouldn''t protest too hard if she proposed to repeat it next time. A next time? She hoped there would be one...


    After his fourth pause, she angled her hips forward, giving him full access to her sensitive nub, one that he happily indulged in, making her moan in bliss. Absentmindedly she started grinding her hips against his face as her orgasm rapidly approached. She knew she was pushing it close to his limit, but she couldn''t stop now, not right now, right at the edge.


    "Urghhhhhh~" she groaned, fingers clutching the sheets as she came.


    And when she came, she came hard. Her whole body locked up as the first spasms tore through her spine, setting off fireworks in her brain. And it went on, and on, as Zafron worked tirelessly to earn the privilege of another breath. Even so, that didn''t stop her from pushing her clit against his tongue, getting every last bit of pleasure she could out of him.


    She sat back up, moving her oversensitive nub away from his merciless mouth when it became too much, and the orgasm slowly subsided, with pleasant aftershocks as her little boy still licked and nibbled everything he could reach.


    It took her a few seconds to realize his frantic squirming maybe had a reason.


    "Oh, sorry about that," Sakura apologized, lifting her hips, "you all right?"


    Sakura moved aside, releasing him from the grasp of her thick thighs, and got a chance to look him straight in the eyes for the first time in a while. She had to stifle a laugh as she saw his face utterly drenched in her juices, to the point where he couldn''t even open one of his eyes. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yeah, all good," Zafron coughed, "I wouldn''t mind a clean rag, though," he pulled his arms from behind his back, grimacing. "I can''t feel my hands."


    "Let me help," she offered, grabbing the bedsheet, "eh, we will need to change them either way."


    "Seriously? Can''t you use something clean?"


    "Everything within arms-reach distance is wet. But we can do it the old-fashioned way." She added, grinning.


    "Which means?" He asked cautiously.


    Instead of answering Sakura lay down on top of him and started licking his face, cleaning him up. His first reaction was to try and turn away, but she didn''t let him, grabbing his head and moving it around to not miss a single spot.


    She looked at him for a second, appreciating her work, then slid off of him and wrapped her arms around his chest, pulling him close, until his back was firmly pinned against her chest.


    "That was...," Zafron commented after a moment of silence.


    "Disgusting? I don''t see why, you were drowning in my pussy juice two minutes ago and loved it, so don''t try to get sassy on me now."


    All she got was a grunt, as he tried to squirm in her grasp, but not with much effort. It was almost precious how the flipped power dynamic affected him, she liked how he tried to maintain some semblance of control.


    "And I think that by ''disgusting'' you meant ''hot'', and ''please do it again''. You may correct me if I''m wrong."


    Again a grunt, but a softer one this time. She didn''t comment on that, they both needed a break and a few minutes of cuddling with her as a big spoon sounded lovely. This was the first time she got to do it, but it was already her favorite position to be in.


    "Oh, one more thing, before I forget," Sakura squeezed him closer in excitement, "now that I have my little subby boyfriend all figured out, do you know what I will do tomorrow?"


    "Boyfriend?" There was a hint of resignation in his voice.

 Chapter 248: Cats in the bag.

    Zafron and Sakura settled onto the couch in the bedroom, their bodies close but not quite touching. Zafron suddenly burst into laughter, his eyes crinkling at the corners.Sakura turned to him, her ears perked with curiosity. "What''s so funny?" she asked, her tail swishing gently against the cushions.


    "I just realized," Zafron said, still chuckling, "you''re absolutely crazy. But in the best way possible."


    Sakura''s lips curled into a sly smile. "Oh? Is that your roundabout way of saying you have a crush on me?" Her eyes sparkled with mischief.


    Zafron''s laughter subsided, replaced by a playful grin. "Well, I was actually thinking about how that collar is still around your neck," he said, pointing to the light blue accessory. "Doesn''t that mean I can still make you do whatever I want?"


    Sakura touched the collar lightly, a thoughtful expression crossing her face. "I suppose that''s true. There isn''t exactly a rulebook for these things, is there?"


    Zafron''s expression grew more serious, his eyes searching Sakura''s face. "Do you really think we''re-"


    Before he could finish, Sakura cut him off. "I''m a grown woman, Zafron," she said firmly, her gaze unwavering. "I know what I want for myself."


    A moment of silence passed between them, charged with unspoken emotions. Then Sakura spoke again, her voice softer. "You know, going back to your earlier question..." She closed her eyes, and in an instant, she shrank back to her natural size - the small, slim Sakura that Zafron had first met. She opened her eyes, looking up at him through her lashes.


    "Are you still confused about what you want to do?"


    Zafron''s breath caught in his throat. He looked at Sakura, really looked at her - the fierce determination in her eyes, the gentle curve of her smile, the way her ears twitched slightly when she was nervous. In that moment, all his doubts and hesitations melted away.


    "No," he said, his voice low and sure. "As a matter of fact, I know exactly what I want."


    Their eyes locked, and the air between them seemed to crackle with electricity. Sakura''s tail curled around Zafron''s wrist, a gentle but unmistakable gesture of affection. Zafron''s hand moved to cup Sakura''s cheek, his thumb tracing the line of her jaw.


    "Now, where were we?" The teasing in his voice was back. "Oh yes. That''s right." He planted his hands firmly on her shoulders and shoved down, forcing her to drop to her knees with a bruising thud. "You were about to give me the blowjob of a lifetime, weren''t you?" Zafron slowly circled his prey like a panther, stopping in front of her.


    Sakura kept her eyes down, staring at the floor between his feet. "If you do a good enough job, maybe I''ll even let you cum. Isn''t that something you want?" He paused a moment before gripping her chin tightly, and pulling her face up, forcing her to look at him. "Answer me. Do you like to cum?"


    Sakura shook her head, her eyes going wide as Zafron unbuttoned his jeans. "What? A role reversal?"


    "I don''t believe that was the question." Zafron cut her off. "I asked you if you like to cum. I have a feeling I already know the answer,"


    With that he guided his thick member into her mouth. She immediately gagged, eyes watering at the size of him. He gripped her hair firmly, not about to let her get away and let out an appreciative groan. "Like I said earlier, suck like your life depends on it,"


    Sakura slowly began bobbing her head, doing her best to run her tongue along his shaft. The salty, slightly sweet taste of his precum spread over her tastebuds as she moved. Every so often, his hips would buck, thrusting his cock deeper into her throat, causing her to choke, but she did her best to recover.


    She painted each with her spittle as he moaned. Slurping, sucking, and moaning around his meat, she served him passionately.


    Kissing the underside of his cock as she stroked it with a dainty hand, she smiled up at him, piercing blue eyes making his manhood twitch as she held it.


    "This is the happiest I''ve seen you."


    "I could say the same." She lifted his cock and found his balls with her lips, kissing each and sucking on them tenderly. "But I just feel lucky."


    "Lucky?"


    "Yeah, I think I got the hottest man in the undercity... and a big cock to boot." She smiled, and made it a point to take his length into her mouth, sliding it across her tongue until a violent gag stopped her halfway down her stem. She wasn''t quite broken in as some women, but it was endearing.


    "You''re pretty messed up in the head, girl."


    "Tell me something I don''t know." She stared into the eye of his cock stoically in response, stroking him, watching it wink at her.


    A hand came across her head, running his fingers through her frizzy brown hair, fingering and poking her cat ears before grabbing a clump of her hair and pulling her face up to look at him.


    "Lie down," he ordered, sternly.


    Sakura''s eyelid twitched and lips quivered at the dominant order. Quickly and eagerly, she did as she was told. Rushing backwards on the bed and lying flat, legs spread wide for him to have full access. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A long pause in the action, Zafron stared at her, submissively prostrate for him, glistening with eager dribbles of arousal from her slit and nipples poking proudly from her chest. Her eyes were wide with excitement, she couldn''t be any more into this. The last few ounces of guilt he had, he locked away.


    In a way, she was right, she was a grown woman capable of making her own decisions. And if toying with and being toyed with was how she got it on, well ... Who was he to be the hero in a cape? Sure, he fancied her, wait, he did more than fancy her. But right now, the only thing he had in his mind was to get his receipt.


    She had her way with him, now it was only right he did the same, right?


    Snatching her ankle, he pulled her to the side of the bed swiftly, like a doll. Now that she was back to her original size, her base slim, thick ass and round cherry nippled self, he could control the course of action.


    "Eeeek," she yipped, finding herself at the edge of the bed with her ass.

 Chapter 249: Trophy cat

    It was so close, that pink little rose so tight and juicy looking below him. Every tight inch of this Sakura looked to be so fun to play with, from her extra-long brown hair, soft breasts, and thin thighs. He wanted to run his lips across every square inch to taste how sweet and fresh she was.Yet, with his cock at attention and standing between her legs, he needed to remind her of her place. A few swift slaps of his cock along her pussy made her yelp, melting along the bedsheets as her eyes watched its girth near her petite hole.


    "What is it you want?" he asked her, his hands grabbing her thighs and stroking them.


    "Do I even need to say it?"


    "No, I know what carnal little pleasures you want, little Kitty. That''s obvious." He stroked her wet bits with his thumb to make a point; Sakura whining salaciously in return. "But what do you want with me? After we get our rocks off, what is the deal?"


    He pet her cunt gently, Sakura cooing as she thought of a response to the rather pointed question. It was like he was holding her raging sex drive hostage as he toyed with her clit, making her squirm on the bed as he interrogated her. She wondered if this was a normal strategy at his last job.


    "A friend," she finally answered.


    "Oh, just a friend, huh?" He dared to feel the opening of her pink hole. Sure, enough it sucked his thumb in and squeezed it, it was going to be a hard fit for his cock. But she was no virgin, that much was obvious after the first round. However, the idea of fucking such a tight hole couldn''t be more pleasing.


    "A friend with a little bit more." She smiled, biting her lip as she felt him explore her womanhood.


    "A ''little-bit-more'' friend, huh?"


    "Mmmhmmm."


    "All right... we can do that," he conceded. Getting on his knees, he brought his face between her thighs, hot breaths and stray prickling beard tickling her flesh. The undercity did way more than mess with his slime powers, being here had somehow triggered his beard growth, something he never thought would come around.


    "Huh? Ahhhhhh!" she yelped, as his mouth fell upon her lips. Her bare flesh versus his coarse beard made the sensation of his eating her out five times as potent. With the way she was reacting now, he wondered if the first round was all a waste? Perhaps bigger was infact NOT better. Now in her regular size, she seemed to be feeling the effects of him sucking her more.


    Or maybe, it was just the fact that he was more willing to dance to his own tune rather than hers. From the little experience in the first round, it was now obvious that he didn''t particularly like being dominated. Fair enough, he was a man who looked to attain optimal pleasure both for himself and his partner. So she had her turn, now it was his.


    She couldn''t say she had had that before. He was good, too good. Licking at the sensitive bits around her hood, kissing slowly along her clit and labia, and sticking his tongue as far as he dared into her hole. Like a pioneer, he settled his lovemaking along her frontier, wet slurps, hot breaths, and lapping making her cry out and hold on to the bedsheets for dear life.


    "Urghhh!!!" Sakura moaned, now that was what he was talking about. He couldn''t blame her anymore, control was an intoxicating concept that he was just starting to realize was damn ignored a lot.


    Taking his turns, he would retreat, gnaw at the little bit of meat on her thigh with his teeth as she shuddered, her hands grabbing at his hairs atop his head. When she looked down, she could see her juices coating his jaw, just before he dove back into her sex.


    "Been a while since I tasted anything so sweet." His voice rumbled across her slit, vibrating her lower sensitivities till she arched her back in pleasure. She laughed amidst her writhing, bright smile across her face as one of her hands sought to tweak at her sensitive nipple.


    "What''s so funny?" He sat up, looming over her once more. He noticed what her own hands did, quickly replacing hers and grabbing both her budding nubs with his coarse hands.


    "Eeeeeaahhhhh." Her breath was stolen as she wiggled beneath his grasp. He was not gentle, but in a way she was surprised to enjoy it. He took her body to a limit she did not know, rubbing her pink milk buttons affectionately between the pads of his thumb and index finger.


    "Just that... I didn''t think I''d hear you say something so... pervy that I didn''t force you to say." One eye open amidst her wash of pleasure, she stuck her tongue out at him between moans.


    "Pervy? Hey now." He resented the notion.


    "I never said I hated it... eeeehhhhhaah."


    "Fine then, little kitty, let me taste something else." He quickly pulled her up by grabbing the back of her neck, her whole body was brought off the bed until she was face to face with Zafron. With little warning, he kissed her, savored her, enjoyed her soft pink lips like a lover. She winced at the feeling of jaw across her face for a moment, still moist with her love juice.


    But as he pressed upon her his dick, she came to enjoy how a man felt against her. He did so with full force, bringing her up ''til she was all but forced to wrap her legs around him. Sakura''s small body dangled at the mercy of her grip on his muscular shoulders and his hand on her neck and hip.


    Her lips soon traveled beyond his, kissing his cheek, chin, and then neck where she nibbled. Meanwhile, a hand beneath her brought his next instrument of passion to her opening as she clung to him in the air.


    "Hey." He pulled her face away from his neck, her head back as she caught her breath.


    "Hey." Her girlish smile captivated him, as he felt her juices dripping over the head of his cock.


    "Sometimes control can be given to another person. There''s a little magic in watching someone else take the cart''s wheel and take you to a destination unknown. Want to see?" Zafron''s eyes dove into her once more, ascertaining her desire, deeper than the lustful whining she had played up to that point.


    "I''ve been thinking about it since the drink we had at the bar. Maybe you''re right. I do want to give you control, collar or not," Sakura replied, staring into his eyes. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Call it his own bias for affirmation, or an actual perception of her intent, when she said yes, he believed it.


    Softly, he guided his cock to her little pink hole, Sakura''s eyelid twitching as she felt herself parted along his trunk.


    "Oooh," she said, shifting as she held on to him, feeling him opening her as he slid in.


    "Like that?" He felt the reluctance of her pussy but saw the desire in her eyes.

 Chapter 250: Pussy, kitty and all nine lives

    Sakura could only shake her head through the discomfort, she feigned a smile amidst their joining of flesh.Coming to the dresser, Zafron placed her down upon it, back leaning against the wall as she kept her legs spread wide, her pussy dripping off the edge of the wood. Zafron wanted to see this moment, the moment he penetrated the little kitty''s pussy.


    The moment he opened up new depths previously unknown in this girl. It was a carnal desire he almost felt ashamed of, but he was reminded of how much of a little slut she was, each time she nudged her legs wider and smiled.


    "Don''t hold back... I want to hurt a bit..." Sakura bit her lip, her toes curling behind him as he again pressed inside..


    For several long moments, long breaths, squeaks, and slimy smacks of flesh were all the conversation between the pair. Zafron gave in to his lust, sliding in a bit more selfishly as she writhed beneath him and he felt her struggling to open up to his girth.


    Yet, before long, like he knew she could, she accepted all of him, trembling at the full feeling he brought her as she held her legs open atop the dresser.


    "Ohhhhh my god~" she said, in one hot exhale. Her eyes watered, looking up at Zafron as he pulled back. The air was stolen from her as he exited, and a quick breath brought back to her as he slammed forward.


    Quickly, he began to bring to her a cadence that made her scream; whorish cries of ecstasy and yearning in his ear as she felt him slam her thin thighs over and over, and his cock split her repeatedly.


    "Yesss, yesss, yesss!" she whined, body shaking as he did this deed to her lithe body. Like no other feeling she had previously, and unashamed of the man to bring her this feeling.


    "Come here." He scooped her up, still fucking her in the air as he walked the eager catgirl to her bed once more. With strong legs, he lay down across the bed, Sakura atop him, skewered as she felt her trembling thighs. In charge, she began to raise and lower herself on him, crying out with each wet plop of her ass against his thighs.


    *Ta...ta...ta...ta...ta!!~*


    This went on for a long while, until her own legs began to melt at the pain and pleasure she forced upon herself. Enjoying what claim she could make on the efforts of their lovemaking that day.


    Sensing this, Zafron threw her to the bed, face first. Like a good girl, she kept her ass in the air in a dangerous arch, knowing her place in life.


    Running his hand up her back and through her long pink hair, he found the roots of her braids atop her head and grabbed a handful of them. Deftly, he pulled her head up until her body was held against his.


    "Doing okay, my ''little-bit-more'' friend?" He bit her ear, growling as her own breaths purred. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mmmhmmm." She could only mumble amidst the pleasure.


    "Good girl."


    He kept his hold of her hair, pushing her forward and guiding her ass to meet his cock. Finding her wet, little slit between her thighs was easy, and from there, he began his assault. Hard, fast, and rough he landed strokes across her small frame.


    Pounding her into the bed, holding her dominantly as she whined and quaked at his possessiveness. Her eyes looked up at him in reverence as he owned her pink blushing tulip, never before realizing how a man could treat her so harshly, yet so good.


    "Nyess~" she affirmed every stroke she felt.


    Zafron was fighting his own battle amidst this, her tight cunt begging him to release his seed into her. It squeezed his cock relentlessly, and if he were a lesser man, he would have spewed into her womb without thought or control. However, this gentleman was not going to forget the lady''s needs, and his patience would soon be rewarded.


    "I''m coming... I''m coming!" she cried, her whole body tensing as her pussy gripped him fiercely; he stroked her insides furiously as she did so, letting her feel out its length as she rumbled amidst his rod. Her mouth slacked and drooled as she gasped for breath, eyes rolling in the back of her head as he still gripped it tightly.


    "Mmmmm," he groaned, still holding back his own, enjoying every slippery bit of her insides. "You okay, kitty?" He held for a moment, waiting to hear her reply.


    "Ah... ah... amazing..." Her voice was raspy.


    "You want to stop?" Zafron ensured, though his body angrily desired to press forward with its own needs.


    "No... you.... you cum... I''m yours to use..." She turned her head and smiled, seeing in his eyes how much he wanted it.


    Letting go of her hair, he turned her over, mounting her missionary style as he fondly looked down at her. It was during these few moments, as they looked eye to eye, and Zafron was able to watch over her that he felt a small bit of fondness growing more and more.


    Her cute mouth opened up and wide eyes looked up at him as he fucked her at a moderate pace, a pace that was intent on capitalizing on the feeling of every inch of her insides. His hands held hers against the bed. Her small tits bounced with each shove his body gave hers. Sakura was intently watching his pleasured expression, giving him a cute coo or beckoning moan from time to time.


    As he continued, he came closer to his own release, mentally allowing himself to come to climax over several fond strokes of his cock.


    Suddenly, Sakura pulled herself off of him, feeling his cock twitch as she slid down the bed to grab his manhood in her mouth. She stroked him gently with her hand, lapping her tongue along his bottom edge as hot ropes began to shoot into her throat.


    "Eehh, mmm, mmmm, mmmmm, mmmm." Was all he could hear as the catgirl drank his seed in turn. She was good at it, but obviously surprised how much the he could dish out. Her eyes got to watering again, before she contently licked him clean and lay back in victory.


    "Fuck."


    "Damn."


    They both exclaimed, each blushing and looking at one another with astonished affection. While Sakura still looked at him in reverence, Zafron''s senses began to return to him as he had realized what he had done, control.


    Her warm tender touch met his cheek as she lay beneath him, having swallowed his full load and cleaned his dribbling tip with a lick. She looked at him with a warm smile, stroking his jaw as she scratched at his chin beneath it.


    "That was really good..." Sakura reassured him, almost as if she could sense his thought. To seal such a comfort, she reached up to him, locking her soft lips with hers.


    "Well... I''ve been known to show a lady a good time." He sank to the mattress beside her, both lying nude, bodies touching each other. Sakura made a point to curl up in the midst of his larger frame, petting his strong arms and chest as she begged him to remain at her side with a few scoots of her rear against his crotch.


    "I can tell... I don''t think I''ve ever felt so well... done..." A girlish giggle escaped her as she looked up at Zafron, her hair brushing against his chest as she pressed against him.


    "Good." Zafron for a change was at a loss for words, pining for some sort of verbal parry to excuse what he had done to continue this exchange. All he could manage, in a flight of stray fancy, was to kiss the top of her sweet head. Sakura''s scented braid burned his nostrils as he wrapped an arm around her and cupped her flat stomach.


    For several long moments, they lay silent, naked, spooning amidst the neatly made bed. Both thought through what was next, neither quite sure where to take it.


    After small playful touches from fingers and toes and nuzzles of faces into chests, Zafron took a deep, centering breath. His last-ditch effort to gain control of the situation.


    [Well, that was some celebration,] Calista chimed in as Zafron brought her back online.

 Chapter 251: Soulless gang 1

    Five boats glided silently through the dark waters, their hulls scraping against the worn wooden docks of Drakoria. Under the cover of night, nearly 250 men disembarked, their movements hushed yet purposeful.The air was thick with tension as Xylar''s gang spread out along the waterfront, eyes darting warily in all directions.


    Thunder, his tattooed scalp gleaming in the moonlight, was the first to spot the approaching figure.


    The distinctive red and white uniform of an Enforcer sent a ripple of unease through the crowd.


    The Enforcer, a stocky man with a face etched by years of suspicious scrutiny, planted himself firmly before the group. His hand rested casually on his own weapon as he addressed them, voice gruff with authority. "What business brings so many to our shores at this late hour?"


    Thunder stepped forward, forcing his features into a mask of nonchalance. "Just here for a business meeting, sir," he lied smoothly, years of practice evident in his easy tone. "Big opportunity in town, you understand. Couldn''t wait till morning."


    The Enforcer''s eyes narrowed, clearly unconvinced. He surveyed the rough-looking crowd, taking in their weathered faces and nervous energy. ''Business meeting, my arse,'' he thought, but found himself in a difficult position.


    There was no concrete evidence of wrongdoing, just a gut feeling that screamed danger.


    As the Enforcer opened his mouth to press further, a cold voice cut through the night air. "Is there a problem here?" Xylar emerged from the shadows, his presence immediately commanding attention.


    The Enforcer''s spine stiffened involuntarily. Something about this man set every instinct on high alert. "Just doing my job," he replied, struggling to keep his voice steady. "Lot of you arriving awful late."


    Xylar''s eyes, dark and pitiless, locked onto the Enforcer''s. "And you''re wasting our time," he said, voice dripping with barely concealed menace. "We have urgent matters to attend to. Unless you have a reason to detain us...?"


    The unspoken threat hung in the air. The Enforcer glanced around, acutely aware that he was outnumbered and alone.


    Swallowing his misgivings, he stepped aside. "Move along then," he muttered, "but I''ve got my eye on you lot."


    As the group began to file past, Thunder couldn''t shake the feeling that they''d narrowly avoided disaster.


    His palms were slick with nervous sweat as they made their way into the heart of Drakoria.


    The gang moved through the moonlit streets like a dark tide, drawing curious and fearful glances from the few citizens still about at this hour. Whispers followed in their wake, and curtains twitched as they passed.


    Thunder, keeping pace beside Xylar, couldn''t contain his unease any longer. "Boss," he murmured, "is this wise? Walking openly like this? We''re wanted men, and word travels fast in a place like this."


    Xylar''s laugh was sharp and devoid of humor. "Let them talk," he sneered. "Let them run to their precious Enforcers. With our numbers, we could paint these streets red before they even mustered a response."


    Thunder felt a chill run down his spine at Xylar''s casual reference to bloodshed. ''This is madness,'' he thought, but kept his reservations to himself.


    Questioning Xylar''s judgment was a quick path to a shallow grave.


    As they rounded a corner, Xylar held up a hand, bringing the group to a halt before a dilapidated warehouse. "We''ll base our operations here," he announced. "It''s defensible, and the owner knows better than to ask questions, whoever he might be."


    The gang filed inside, the musty air a stark contrast to the crisp night outside.


    As the last man entered, Xylar addressed the crowd. "We search the town tonight," he declared, eyes glinting with fervor. "Every tavern, every alley, every rat hole. I want Zafron and Matilda found before dawn."


    A murmur of assent rippled through the gathered men, but Thunder noticed a few exchanging uneasy glances. The scope of the task was daunting, and Drakoria was not a city to be trifled with.


    Before anyone could voice concerns, the warehouse door creaked open. One of their men with a pockmarked face slipped inside, immediately dropping to one knee before Xylar. "Xylar the Soulless," he intoned, voice reverent. "I bring news."


    Xylar''s eyebrow arched, a flicker of interest crossing his otherwise impassive features. "Speak," he commanded.


    The man rose, eyes darting nervously around the room. "Word on the street is that the Enforcers know something about the Malachi mansion massacre. The one where Gustavo and the others fell. But they''re keeping it quiet. Seems they''re not certain of the culprits'' location, or they''d have made arrests already."


    A predatory smile spread across Xylar''s face. "Interesting," he mused, mind already racing with possibilities. He turned to Thunder, his grin widening. "I think it''s time we paid a visit to an old friend."


    Thunder''s brow furrowed in confusion. "Old friend, boss?"


    Xylar chuckled, the sound devoid of warmth. "You remember Rattlesnake, don''t you? Word is he''s gone straight, joined up with the Enforcers. But I''m betting he hasn''t forgotten where he came from."


    Thunder felt his stomach drop. Rattlesnake had been one of their most ruthless gang members before disappearing some years before their failed assassination attempt.


    The thought of confronting him now, as an Enforcer, sent a shiver of dread through Thunder''s body.


    "Boss," he ventured cautiously, "Rattlesnake left us. Why would he help now?"


    Xylar''s eyes glittered dangerously. "Who said anything about asking?" he replied. "We''ll be waiting when he finishes his shift. And he''ll tell us what we want to know, one way or another."


    Thunder swallowed hard, knowing better than to argue further.


    As Xylar selected two more men to accompany them, Thunder found himself wishing he''d never brought news of the bounty. The path they were on now seemed to lead only to bloodshed and ruin.


    The small group made their way through Drakoria''s winding streets, finally coming to rest in the shadows across from a modest dwelling.


    Thunder shifted uncomfortably, every passing minute feeling like an eternity. His eyes darted from shadow to shadow, half-expecting Enforcers to materialize at any moment.


    ''This is madness,'' he thought for the hundredth time. ''We should be lying low, not hunting down Enforcers in their own city.'' But he knew voicing such thoughts would only invite Xylar''s wrath.


    As the night deepened, Thunder''s nerves frayed further. ''Where is he?'' he wondered, fighting the urge to pace. ''Did Rattlesnake get wind of our arrival? Is this all an elaborate trap?'' S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as Thunder was about to suggest they abandon the plan, a figure appeared at the end of the street.


    The distinctive red and white uniform was unmistakable, even in the dim light. Thunder tensed, hand instinctively moving to his weapon.


    As the man drew closer, seemingly oblivious to their presence, Xylar''s voice cut through the silence. "Well, well," he drawled, "if it isn''t our old friend Rattlesnake."


    The effect was instantaneous. The approaching figure froze, then in a fluid motion, a blade materialized in his hand. "Nobody calls me that anymore," he snarled, eyes scanning the darkness for the source of the voice.


    Xylar stepped into the moonlight, his face a mask of false cordiality. "Now, now, Rattlesnake," he said, spreading his hands in a gesture of peace that fooled no one. "No need for that. We''re just here to ask a friendly question. Answer it, and we''ll be on our way."


    Rattlesnake''s stance remained defensive, his blade gleaming in the moonlight. "I''ve got nothing to say to you, Xylar," he spat. "I left that life behind."


    Xylar''s smile never wavered, but his eyes grew colder. "Oh, I think you do have something to say," he replied, his voice dropping to a menacing whisper.


    "You''re going to tell us where we can find Zafron and Matilda."

 Chapter 252: Soulless gang 2

    Xylar''s eyes glittered with malice as he fixed his gaze on the former gang member. "Come now, Rodney," he said, emphasizing the name with mock sweetness. "Surely you haven''t forgotten your old friends so quickly?"Rattlesnake ¨C or Rodney, as he was once known ¨C bristled at the use of his given name.


    His knuckles whitened around the hilt of his blade. "I told you, I don''t know anything," he growled, eyes darting between Xylar and the shadows where he knew others must be lurking.


    Xylar took a step forward, his movement casual yet somehow menacing. "Oh, I think you do," he purred. "And for your sake ¨C and little Lily''s ¨C I hope you''re feeling talkative."


    The color drained from Rodney''s face at the mention of his daughter''s name. ''How does he know about her?'' he thought, panic rising in his chest. He struggled to keep his voice steady as he replied, "Leave my family out of this. They''ve got nothing to do with any of it."


    "Ah, but they have everything to do with it," Xylar countered, his tone conversational as if discussing the weather. "You see, Rattlesnake, family is such a... fragile thing. One moment they''re there, the next..." He snapped his fingers, the sound sharp in the night air. "Gone."


    Rodney''s mind raced, weighing his options. He knew all too well what Xylar was capable of ¨C had been party to such acts himself in the past. The thought of those cold eyes turning towards his wife, his little girl... it was unbearable.


    "I... I don''t know exactly," Rodney began, his voice barely above a whisper. "But I overheard something. Officer Steele was talking about the Wasteland the other day. It didn''t make sense at the time, but..."


    Thunder, who had been silently observing the exchange, felt his blood run cold at the mention of the Wasteland. ''No,'' he thought, ''it can''t be.'' The Wasteland was where society sent its worst ¨C a place of no return, spoken of in hushed whispers by even the most hardened criminals.


    Xylar''s eyes narrowed, searching Rodney''s face for any sign of deception. "The Wasteland, you say?" he mused. "Interesting. And if I find out you''re lying to me, Rattlesnake..." He left the threat unspoken, but its weight hung heavy in the air.


    Rodney shook his head vigorously, desperation evident in every movement. "I swear it''s true," he pleaded. "On my daughter''s life, I swear it."


    A slow, cruel smile spread across Xylar''s face. "Well then," he said, "it seems we have a new destination. The Wasteland... how exciting."


    Thunder couldn''t contain his shock any longer. "Boss," he ventured, his voice tight with concern, "the Wasteland? That''s... that''s insane. Nobody goes there willingly. And nobody comes back."


    Xylar turned to Thunder, his eyes gleaming with a manic light. "Ah, but that''s where you''re wrong," he said. "With a bounty this size, there are no boundaries we can''t cross. The Wasteland is just another obstacle to overcome."


    Thunder''s mind reeled, struggling to process Xylar''s words. ''This is madness,'' he thought. ''Complete and utter madness.'' But aloud, he only asked, "How do you plan on getting us in? It''s not exactly a place you can just walk into."


    Xylar''s laugh was sharp and humorless. "Oh, Thunder," he said, shaking his head as if explaining something to a child. "We''re already wanted criminals. All it takes is for us to get arrested, and they''ll send us there themselves." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thunder felt a chill run down his spine at Xylar''s casual tone. He swallowed hard, trying to find a flaw in the plan. "But boss," he argued, "our crimes... they''re not big enough for the Wasteland. We''ve only attempted murder, not actually killed anyone."


    For a moment, Xylar was silent, considering Thunder''s words.


    Then, slowly, a terrible grin spread across his face. "You''re right," he said softly. "We''ll need to make a bigger splash. Something to really get their attention."


    As the implications of Xylar''s words sank in, Rodney''s eyes widened in horror. He opened his mouth to speak, but before he could utter a sound, Xylar gestured sharply towards Thunder.


    "Kill him," Xylar commanded, his voice devoid of emotion.


    Thunder hesitated for a split second, his conscience screaming at him to refuse.


    But years of following Xylar''s orders, of fearing the consequences of disobedience, overrode his better judgment. With a fluid motion, his blade materialised in his grasp and plunged it into Rodney''s chest.


    Rodney''s eyes bulged in shock and pain. He tried to speak, but only a wet gurgle escaped his lips as he crumpled to the ground. Thunder stood over him, watching the life drain from his former comrade''s eyes, feeling a part of his own soul wither and die.


    Xylar observed the scene with cold satisfaction. He reached into his pocket and withdrew a small card, which he tossed onto Rodney''s still form. "Let them know we''re here," he said.


    "Let the hunt begin."


    As they turned to leave, Thunder found his voice again. "Boss," he said hesitantly, "what if... what if our message isn''t received well? What if they don''t take the bait?"


    Xylar''s eyes gleamed with a terrible light. "Then we keep killing," he said simply. "We''ll paint this city red until they have no choice but to notice us."


    Thunder felt sick at the casual way Xylar spoke of murder, but he nodded silently. As they made their way back through the darkened streets, a question nagged at him, demanding to be asked despite his fear of the answer.


    "And once we''re in the Wasteland," he ventured, "how do we plan to escape? No one''s ever made it out before."


    Xylar''s laugh was low and confident. "No one''s escaped yet because they had nothing to live for in the outside world," he explained. "But with a bounty this size? We''ll have every reason to fight our way out. And I have an old friend in there who owes me a favor. Raxus will help us.


    He''s been down there for years, knows every inch of the place."


    Thunder''s mind whirled with the implications of Xylar''s words. The Wasteland, Raxus, the promise of unimaginable wealth ¨C it all seemed like a fever dream, too outlandish to be real. And yet, here they were, embarking on this insane venture.


    As they reached the warehouse where the rest of the gang waited, Thunder couldn''t shake the feeling that they were hurtling towards something far beyond their control. The bounty that had seemed like such a golden opportunity now felt like a noose tightening around their necks.


    But as Xylar pushed open the warehouse door, his face alight with anticipation, Thunder knew there was no turning back. They were committed now, for better or worse. All he could do was hope that somehow, against all odds, they''d come out the other side alive.


    As they entered the warehouse, Xylar addressed the gang, his voice brimming with anticipation. ".....So we wait for the Enforcers," he declared. "When they come, put up a fight ¨C but not too much. We can''t make it look too easy."


    A ripple of shock ran through the crowd. Some exchanged uneasy glances, but none dared voice their doubts. The fear of Xylar''s wrath outweighed their misgivings about this suicidal plan.


    Thunder watched as the men prepared for the inevitable confrontation, his stomach churning with dread.


    The hunt for Zafron and Matilda was about to take them into the heart of the Wasteland ¨C a place from which no one had ever returned.

 Chapter 253: Can handle herself

    The cobblestone streets of the Undercity echoed with the footsteps of Matilda and the twins as they made their way towards the Governor''s mansion.The air was thick with tension, an evident unease that hung between them like a heavy curtain.


    Shadow broke the silence first, her voice a silky purr. "You know, darling, we couldn''t help but notice how... cold you were to our dear Governor during the match."


    Whisper nodded, her eyes glinting with a mixture of amusement and calculation. "Indeed. The poor man looked absolutely crestfallen. It''s not wise to upset such a powerful patron, you know."


    Matilda''s face remained impassive, but her mind raced. ''So that''s their game. They''re trying to manipulate me into appeasing him.'' Outwardly, she simply raised an eyebrow. "Oh? And what do you propose I do about it?"


    The twins exchanged a quick glance, a silent conversation passing between them in the blink of an eye.


    Shadow spoke again, her tone carefully neutral. "Well, we thought perhaps a little... apology might be in order. Smooth things over, as it were."


    ''They''re testing me,'' Matilda realized. ''Seeing how far they can push me.'' To their surprise, she nodded. "You''re right. An apology would be appropriate."


    The twins'' eyebrows shot up in unison, genuine surprise flitting across their faces before they quickly schooled their expressions back to neutral.


    Whisper recovered first, a slow smile spreading across her face. "Well, well. It seems you''re beginning to understand how things work down here, my dear."


    Shadow nodded approvingly. "Indeed. It''s all about knowing which palms to grease, which egos to stroke. You''re learning faster than we expected."


    Matilda allowed a small, mischievous smile to play at the corners of her lips. "Oh, I think I''ve figured out quite a bit."


    ''More than you know,'' she added silently.


    The twins shared another look, this one tinged with a hint of uncertainty. But before they could dwell on it, they arrived at the Governor''s mansion.


    As they entered, Matilda''s eyes widened involuntarily. The interior was even more impressive than the exterior she had went around the other day.


    The walls were lined with shimmering panels that seemed to shift and change as they moved, creating an illusion of constant motion.


    Delicate crystal chandeliers hung from the high ceilings, their facets catching and refracting the light in a dazzling display.


    They found the Governor seated in a plush armchair, his expression changing from surprise to barely concealed delight as his eyes landed on Matilda. "Well, this is an unexpected pleasure. I didn''t know you were with them, I could have walked you in myself." he said, rising to his feet. "Welcome, my dear. To what do I owe this delightful visit?"


    Matilda stepped forward, her posture demure but her eyes sharp. "Governor, I''ve come to apologize for my behavior earlier. It was unbecoming."


    The Governor''s face lit up, his eyes roving over Matilda in a way that made her skin crawl. But she maintained her composure, offering a small smile. "Please, my dear, think nothing of it. The excitement of the arena can affect us all."


    ''You have no idea,'' Matilda thought, but outwardly she just nodded gratefully.


    The Governor ushered her to a seat beside him, snapping his fingers at a nearby servant. "Bring refreshments for our guests," he ordered, his eyes never leaving Matilda. "Now, tell me, did your... champion prevail in his match?"


    Shadow stepped forward, her voice smooth as silk. "Indeed he did, Governor. It was quite the spectacle. Zafron proved himself to be a formidable fighter."


    "Is that so?" The Governor''s interest seemed superficial at best, his attention still firmly fixed on Matilda. "How fascinating."


    As they spoke, Matilda''s eyes darted around the room, taking in every detail. ''There''s more wealth in this one room than in entire sections of the Undercity,'' she mused. ''And yet people are starving just beyond these walls.''


    Suddenly, Matilda turned to the twins. "Would you mind giving the Governor and me a moment alone? I''d like to speak with him privately."


    The twins'' eyes widened in surprise. Shadow recovered first, a sly smile spreading across her face. "Of course, darling. We''ll just... step outside for a moment."


    As they left, exchanging meaningful glances, the Governor leaned in closer to Matilda. ''She''s fallen for me already,'' he thought smugly. ''I knew that gift would do the trick. Women are so predictable.''


    "Now, my dear," he said aloud, his voice dripping with false concern. "What did you want to discuss?"


    Matilda''s smile was enigmatic. "Actually, I was just admiring your home. The craftsmanship is exquisite." She gestured to a particularly intricate crystal sculpture. "That piece, for instance. It''s breathtaking."


    The Governor preened. "Ah, yes. One of my favorite acquisitions. You have an excellent eye, my dear. If you like it so much, please, take it as a gift."


    Matilda''s eyes widened in feigned surprise. "Oh, no, I couldn''t possibly. I merely appreciate its beauty here, in its proper setting."


    The Governor leaned back, studying her. "If not that, then what? Surely there must be something you desire. In my experience, there always is."


    Matilda paused, as if considering. "Well... there is one thing. A cart I saw in the Scrapyard recently. But it''s far beyond my means."


    The Governor''s face lit up. "Say no more, my dear. Consider it yours. Where exactly did you see it?"


    Matilda bit her lip, looking apologetic. "That''s the problem. I can''t remember the exact location. It was during a rather... hectic visit."


    The Governor waved away her concerns. "No matter. I''ll have my people scour the entire Scrapyard if necessary. Anything to make you happy."


    ''Hook, line, and sinker,'' Matilda thought, but her face showed only gratitude. "You''re too kind. But please, let''s keep this between us. I wouldn''t want the twins to think I''m taking advantage of your generosity."


    The Governor''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Is there some trouble between you and the twins? I could have them... removed from the equation, if they''re causing you distress."


    Matilda shook her head quickly. "No, no. Nothing like that. I just... prefer to keep some things private."


    The Governor nodded, a conspiratorial smile on his face. "Of course, my dear. Your secret is safe with me."


    As their conversation wound down, Matilda stood. "I should be going. Thank you for your understanding, Governor."


    He rose as well, disappointment clear on his face. "So soon? Well, I suppose I can''t keep you all to myself. Allow me to escort you out."


    As they walked to the door, the Governor''s mind raced with possibilities. ''She''s more perfect than I imagined. She has everything a men needs in a woman.'' Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Outside, Matilda rejoined the twins, who were practically buzzing with curiosity. As they walked away, Shadow couldn''t contain herself any longer. "Well? What did you discuss?"


    Matilda shrugged nonchalantly. "Oh, you know. I just made him feel special. Isn''t that what you wanted? I was just trying to make everything look realistic."


    Whisper nodded approvingly. "Bravo, darling. You''re getting the hang of this even faster than we expected."


    As they continued walking, Matilda''s mind was racing. ''They think they''re so clever, using people like pawns. But they have no idea what game I''m really playing.''


    The twins, oblivious to Matilda''s true thoughts, continued to praise her performance.


    But beneath their smug exterior, a seed of doubt had been planted. There was something about Matilda''s newfound proficiency that didn''t quite add up.


    As they disappeared into the winding streets of the Undercity, the game of manipulation and counter-manipulation continued to unfold.


    But who was truly the master player, and who was merely a pawn? Only time would tell.

 Chapter 254: More than a pawn

    As the night settled over the Undercity, Zafron made his way back to the Rusty Nail. The events of the day played through his mind like a fever dream - the brutal match, the unexpected victory, and the surprisingly pleasant time spent with Sakura afterward. Her moans echoed in his memory.[Well, well, my lord. It seems you''ve had quite the eventful day,] Calista''s voice chimed in his head. [Though I must say, I''m more interested in what our dear Matilda has been up to in your absence.]


    Zafron frowned at the thought. The idea of Matilda alone with the Governor and the twins still made his stomach churn.


    As he approached the Rusty Nail, the sound of jubilant voices drifted through the worn wooden door. He paused, hand on the handle, surprised by the unusual merriment.


    [My, my. It seems the celebration has started without us,] Calista remarked dryly.


    Taking a deep breath, Zafron pushed open the door. The noise inside swelled to a crescendo as he entered, the twins'' faces lighting up with uncharacteristic joy.


    "There he is!" Shadow exclaimed, her eyes glittering with excitement. "The champion returns!"


    Whisper appeared at his side, ushering him towards a table. "Come, sit! Your meal awaits, and we have much to discuss."


    Zafron allowed himself to be guided, his eyes scanning the room for Matilda. "Where''s-"


    "Now, now," Shadow interrupted, her voice dripping with false concern. "Let''s not worry about that just yet. Today is a day of celebration! You won your match without too much... permanent damage." Her smile was sharp as she glanced pointedly at his bruises.


    [Oh joy, more backhanded compliments. How I''ve missed them,] Calista muttered sarcastically.


    Zafron''s eyes narrowed. "Where''s Matilda? You didn''t leave her at the Governor''s house, did you?" The thought made his blood run cold.


    Before the twins could respond, the kitchen door swung open.


    Matilda emerged, carrying a large bowl of steaming vegetables. The aroma hit Zafron''s nostrils, making his mouth water despite his concerns.


    "Champion!" Matilda called out, her smile warm and genuine. "I''ve managed to tame that stubborn vegetable, I believe you will like so much. A fitting feast for your victory."


    The twins exchanged amused glances. "Our little Matilda is full of surprises today," Whisper purred.


    Zafron''s eyes were fixed on the dish as Matilda set it before him. The vegetables were perfectly cooked, their colors vibrant against the earthenware bowl.


    Steam rose in lazy spirals, carrying the scent of exotic spices he couldn''t name. It looked like something from the upper levels, not the usual fare he has been seeing in the Undercity.


    Before Zafron could take a bite, his worry got the better of him. "How did things go at the Governor''s house? What happened?"


    The twins shared a conspiratorial look. "Oh, you should have seen her," Shadow gushed, her tone a mixture of pride and surprise. "She played her part beautifully."


    "Indeed," Whisper added. "She even asked for a private moment with the Governor. Our little Matilda is learning the ways of the Undercity faster than we expected."


    Zafron''s fork paused halfway to his mouth, his eyes narrowing as he looked at Matilda. The words ''private moment'' echoed in his mind, stoking a fire of jealousy and concern.


    Matilda met his gaze steadily, placing a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "It''s not what you think," she said softly, her eyes conveying a message he couldn''t quite decipher.


    [Oh, the plot thickens,] Calista mused. [Our Matilda seems to be playing a game of her own.]


    Before Zafron could press further, Shadow leaned in, her eyes glinting mischievously. "So, tell us, how was your little outing with Sakura?"


    Zafron shrugged, trying to appear nonchalant despite the turmoil in his mind. "It was fine. Just a drink to celebrate the win."


    The twins launched into an animated recounting of the match''s aftermath, their voices overlapping in their excitement.


    "You should have seen the faces in the crowd when you took down Draco and the Butcher," Whisper said, her eyes wide.


    Shadow nodded vigorously. "The entire Undercity is buzzing with the news. You''ve made quite a name for yourself, Zafron."


    "Some are saying they even saw Raxus at the match," Whisper added in a conspiratorial whisper.


    As the twins continued their enthusiastic chatter, Zafron ate mechanically, his mind elsewhere.


    The food was delicious, but worry soured each bite. What had really happened at the Governor''s house? What game was Matilda playing?


    [You know, for someone who just won a death match, you''re remarkably gloomy,] Calista observed. [Though I suppose juggling the attentions of two women and the machinations of the twins would put a damper on anyone''s victory celebration.]


    As Zafron finished his meal, he excused himself, retreating to the relative sanctuary of his room. The stress of the day settled over him like a heavy blanket, his muscles aching from the fight and his mind reeling from the day''s events.


    He had just sunk onto his bed when a soft knock came at the door. Matilda slipped in, her face set in determination.


    "We need to talk," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. She glanced over her shoulder, ensuring the twins were out of earshot. "About what really happened at the Governor''s house."


    Zafron sat up straighter, his fatigue forgotten. "I''m listening."


    Matilda''s eyes gleamed with a mix of triumph and mischief. "We''re close, Zafron. So close to getting that cart. All that''s left is to get the crystal activator from Raxus, then meet with Hector to see what he''s found."


    Zafron''s curiosity was piqued as he asked, "What do you mean? What did you do?"


    Matilda sank into the bed beside him and began to explain the conversation she had with the Governor.


    Relief washed over Zafron, but it was quickly tempered by caution. "Matilda, men like the Governor... they rarely do things for free. He''ll want something in return."


    To his surprise, Matilda seemed unconcerned. "Let him want. We''ll be long gone before he realizes I have no intention of giving him anything. I wouldn''t give that man the time of day, not even after death."


    [Well, well. Our little Matilda has claws after all,] Calista remarked, a note of approval in her voice.


    Zafron couldn''t help but smile at her determination. "We''ll need to move fast. I''ll meet with Hector tomorrow, tell him about this development. We should start making plans to leave as soon as possible."


    Matilda nodded, her expression serious. "The sooner, the better. I don''t know how long I can keep up this charade with the Governor and the twins."


    As they discussed their plans in hushed tones, a shadow passed by the crack under the door. Neither of them noticed the soft sound of retreating footsteps.


    Outside, in the dark streets of the Undercity, a figure melted into the shadows.


    Whisper''s eyes glinted in the dim light, her mind racing with the fragments of conversation she''d overheard. A slow, calculating smile spread across her face as she disappeared into the night.


    Back in Zafron''s room, the conspirators continued their planning, unaware that their secret was no longer entirely their own.


    As the night deepened, the game of cat and mouse in the Undercity grew ever more complex, with each player believing they held the winning hand.


    [You know,] Calista mused as Zafron and Matilda finalized their plans, [I can''t help but feel we''re dancing on the edge of a blade. One wrong step, and we''ll have more than just the twins to worry about.] Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Matilda left the room, Zafron lay back on his bed, his mind whirling with possibilities and dangers.

 Chapter 255: Under new law

    The early morning sun had barely begun to peek through the heavy velvet curtains of Steele''s opulent guest chambers when an insistent knocking shattered the peaceful silence. Steele, lounging shirtless on a plush chaise, his ever-present hat still firmly in place, let out a low growl of annoyance."For the love of... who dares... disturb my peace... at this ungodly hour?" he muttered, his voice rough with sleep.


    Two scantily clad women draped across his muscular form stirred, their eyes fluttering open in confusion. Steele gently disentangled himself from their embrace, reaching for his discarded shirt.


    "Ladies... duty calls," he drawled, a hint of regret coloring his tone. "Feel free to... make yourselves comfortable... in my absence." He winked suggestively.


    As he made his way to the door, Steele''s mind raced with possibilities. ''Who could it be... at this hour? The emperor... wouldn''t dare... would he?''


    With a swift motion, he yanked open the door, his customary smirk faltering for a split second as he took in the sight before him. There stood the emperor himself, resplendent in his morning robes, accompanied by a strikingly beautiful young woman in a crisp black light armor uniform adorned with numerous badges.


    Steele''s eyes locked with the woman''s for a brief, electric moment before he tore his gaze away, focusing on the emperor.


    "Your Majesty," Steele drawled, leaning against the doorframe with calculated nonchalance. "To what do I owe... the pleasure... of this early morning... visit? I hope...


    it''s not to join... my little soiree."


    The emperor''s lips twitched in a barely suppressed smile. "Ah, Steele. Always the jester, aren''t you? I trust you''ve been... enjoying the hospitality we''ve provided?"


    Steele''s eyebrow arched. "It''s been... adequate. Though I must say... Your Majesty... I didn''t expect...


    a personal wake-up call."


    The emperor chuckled, a sound that didn''t quite reach his eyes. "Well, Steele, I thought you might appreciate an update on your... request. May we come in?"


    Steele stepped aside, sweeping his arm in a mockery of a courtly gesture. "By all means... Your Majesty. Though I warn you... the accommodations might be... a bit disheveled."


    As they entered, the two women from earlier quickly gathered their belongings and slipped out, casting curious glances at the newcomers. The emperor settled himself in an ornate armchair, while his female companion remained standing, her posture rigid and alert.


    Steele sprawled across the chaise, his hat tilted at a rakish angle. "So... Your Majesty... what brings you... to my humble abode... at this hour?"


    The emperor leaned forward, his expression growing serious. "Steele, I wanted to discuss Area 52 with you. I fear you may not fully grasp the... gravity of your request."


    ''Oh, this should be... entertaining,'' Steele thought, his internal voice dripping with sarcasm.


    "Area 52," the emperor began, his voice taking on a lecturer''s tone, "is not just a prison, Steele. It''s a masterpiece of magical engineering, a place where the very fabric of reality bends to our will."


    Steele nodded, feigning interest. "Fascinating... Your Majesty. Do go on."


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly at Steele''s flippant tone but continued. "It took the sacrifice of 52 of our most powerful mages to create this parallel inverse prison. The air itself is toxic, the weather unpredictable and violent. It''s a place designed to break even the most hardened criminals."


    ''As if I didn''t know... all of this already,'' Steele mused, his face betraying nothing. ''Does he think... I''m some green recruit?''


    "Your Majesty," Steele interrupted, his voice deceptively casual, "I appreciate... the history lesson... but I assure you... I''m well aware... of Area 52''s... unique charms."


    The emperor''s jaw tightened almost imperceptibly. "Are you, Steele? Are you truly aware of the dangers that await you there? The dark magic that seeps from every stone, the twisted creatures that roam its halls?"


    Steele''s eyes glittered dangerously. "With all due respect... Your Majesty... I''ve faced worse... in my own bathtub."


    The female officer by the emperor''s side shifted slightly, drawing Steele''s attention. Their eyes met again, a current of unspoken understanding passing between them. Steele''s lips quirked in a half-smile before he turned back to the emperor.


    "Your concern... is touching," Steele drawled, "but unnecessary. I assure you... I''m more than capable... of handling whatever... Area 52 throws at me."


    The emperor sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. "Steele, this isn''t a game. The council is... hesitant to grant you access. They fear the consequences of unleashing you in such a volatile environment."


    ''Ah... there it is,'' Steele thought, his internal voice tinged with amusement. ''The real reason... for this little visit.''


    "Your Majesty," Steele said, leaning forward, his voice low and intense, "I understand... your concerns. But let me... be clear. I''m not asking... for permission.


    I''m giving you... the courtesy... of informing you... of my intentions."


    The emperor''s eyes widened slightly, a flicker of... was it fear? passing across his face. "Steele, you can''t just--"


    "Can''t I?" Steele interrupted, his voice dangerously soft. "Need I remind you... Your Majesty... of the many... delicate matters... I''ve handled...


    for the empire? For you... personally?"


    The tension in the room was palpable, the air thick with unspoken threats and barely concealed power plays. The female officer remained silent, her eyes darting between Steele and the emperor.


    After a long moment, the emperor''s shoulders sagged slightly. "Very well, Steele. But at least allow me to provide you with the necessary information. Area 52 is unlike anything you''ve encountered before."


    Steele leaned back, a triumphant smirk playing at the corners of his mouth. "By all means... Your Majesty. Enlighten me."


    For the half an hour, the emperor launched into a detailed explanation of Area 52''s inner workings. He spoke of the magical barriers that kept the worst offenders contained, the labyrinthine layout designed to confuse and disorient, and the various factions that had formed among the prisoners.


    Throughout it all, Steele listened with an air of detached amusement, occasionally interjecting with a sardonic comment or a pointed question. His eyes would occasionally flick to the silent female officer, each glance charged with an unspoken connection.


    ''He''s trying... to scare me,'' Steele thought, suppressing a chuckle. ''As if... anything in that godforsaken place... could be worse... than what I''ve already seen.''


    As the emperor''s monologue began to wind down, he attempted to steer the conversation to lighter topics. "So, Steele, aside from your... nocturnal activities, how are you finding your stay in the capital? I trust everything has been to your liking?"


    Steele''s lips curled into a predatory grin. "Oh, it''s been... most illuminating, Your Majesty. I''ve learned... so many interesting things... about our fair city...


    and its inhabitants."


    The emperor''s smile became slightly fixed. "Is that so? Well, I''m glad you''ve found ways to... occupy yourself."


    "Indeed," Steele drawled, his eyes glittering with mischief. "In fact... I was thinking... of writing a book. ''Secrets of the Empire''... has a nice ring to it...


    don''t you think?"


    The color drained from the emperor''s face, but before he could respond, a soft chime echoed through the room. The female officer stepped forward, whispering something in the emperor''s ear.


    Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 256: Mazikeen

    The emperor cleared his throat, visibly composing himself. "Well, Steele, it seems our time is up. I hope this conversation has been... enlightening for you."Steele stood, adjusting his hat. "Oh, it''s been... most educational, Your Majesty. Though I can''t help but wonder... why you really came here... this morning."


    The emperor rose as well, his expression unreadable. "Sometimes, Steele, the simplest explanations are the truest. I merely wanted to ensure you were fully prepared for what lies ahead."


    "How thoughtful... of you," Steele replied, his voice dripping with sarcasm.


    As they made their way to the door, the emperor paused, turning to face Steele. His face was grave, his eyes searching as he spoke.


    "Steele, the council has come to an agreement."


    The emperor''s face remained impassive as he dropped the bombshell. "The council has agreed, Steele. You''ll journey to the wasteland with the aid of the gatekeepers. But... with a companion. One of our finest officers, Mazikeen Martial."


    He gestured to the silent female officer by his side. Steele''s eyes widened imperceptibly, his phantom gaze failing him for perhaps the first time.


    Without another word, the emperor turned on his heel and strode away, leaving Steele and Mazikeen alone in the opulent chamber.


    Steele''s composure cracked for a moment as he began to berate the retreating emperor. "You conniving... snake! I don''t need... a babysitter... especially not some...


    woman tagging along!"


    He spoke as if Mazikeen wasn''t standing right beside him, his words laced with disdain. With a dramatic huff, he turned and threw himself onto the lavish bed, his hat somehow remaining perfectly in place.


    Mazikeen approached, her steps measured and purposeful. When she spoke, her voice was devoid of emotion, as dry and unyielding as wet cement. "I''m thrilled to work with you Officer Steele."


    Steele rose, finally registering her presence. His eyes narrowed as he took in her impeccable uniform and unflinching gaze.


    Without warning, Mazikeen thrust out her hand. "It''s an honor to meet the legendary Steele. Holder of the most case closures in empire history. Your reputation precedes you."


    A smile crept across Steele''s face as he shook her hand, unable to resist the ego stroking. "Mazikeen... was it?" he drawled.


    She nodded curtly before launching into her own impressive list of accomplishments. "Highest commendation in five kingdoms. Expert in fifteen forms of combat. Fluent in twenty-three languages. But I''m sure you don''t care about such trivial details, now do you Officer Steele?" Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Steele''s eyebrows shot up, offense clear in his voice. "What the hell... do you mean... by that?"


    Ignoring his indignation, Mazikeen reached into her pocket and produced a folded piece of paper. "Our target is Zafron. Murderer on the run. Escaped your men and ended up in Area 52."


    She continued, her words clipped and precise. "Accompanied by Matilda Blackthorn. Wife or should I say ex wife of Lord Blackthorn who escaped with her servant boy from Astoria. Chased in Drakoria by bounty hunters where Malachi Vest, criminal lord was killed."


    Mazikeen''s eyes glinted as she shared her findings. "Escape cart belonged to Beaumont family. Multiple bodies found in Vest''s mansion. All bodies of members of the Brotherhood. Wanted gang in Drakoria, Failed coup."


    She paused, a smirk playing at the corners of her mouth. "Fifty men, dead that day. You narrowed it to one suspect. How did you manage that, Officer Steele?"


    The challenge in her voice was unmistakable. Steele found himself both irritated and intrigued by this woman who seemed unfazed by his reputation. It was clear that Mazikeen Martial was no ordinary officer, and this partnership promised to be anything but routine.


    Mazikeen''s eyes glinted with a mix of amusement and skepticism as she continued, her tone a perfect blend of respect and mockery.


    "I mean sure, Officer Steele. Your deductive skills are legendary. Perhaps you smelled the culprit''s perfume from fifty paces?" She raised an eyebrow, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "Or maybe your famous phantom gaze saw through walls and time itself?"


    Steele''s face remained impassive, but his jaw tightened almost imperceptibly.


    "Oh, I know!" Mazikeen exclaimed, snapping her fingers. "You used your unparalleled charm to coax a confession from the curtains. They do say you can make anyone talk."


    She paced the room, ticking off points on her fingers. "Let''s see... fifty dead bodies. One suspect. No witnesses. Minimal evidence.


    Yet somehow the great Officer Steele cracks the case. It''s almost miraculous."


    Pausing, she turned to face him, her expression now serious. "Your clearance rate is impressive. Truly. But at what cost I wonder?"


    Mazikeen''s voice took on a more pointed tone. "You''ve closed more cases than any officer in empire history. Brought down crime lords and corrupt officials. Your name strikes fear into the hearts of criminals everywhere."


    She leaned in slightly, her eyes boring into his. "But how many of those cases were truly solved? How many innocents have suffered for the sake of your perfect record?"


    Steele''s expression remained unreadable, but his fingers twitched slightly at his side.


    "I''ve studied your methods, Steele," Mazikeen continued, her voice low and intense. "Impressive but often questionable. You get results but at what price?"


    She straightened up, her posture rigid. "You''re known for bending rules. Pushing boundaries. Getting confessions by any means necessary. It''s effective but is it just?"


    Mazikeen''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Your phantom gaze is a powerful tool. But it''s not infallible. How many times have you relied on it instead of solid evidence?"


    She began to pace again, her words measured and sharp. "You''re a legend, Officer Steele. But legends can be dangerous. They can make us forget the importance of due process. Of real justice."


    Finally, she stopped directly in front of him, meeting his gaze unflinchingly. "I know what you''re after, Steele. Two things. The target and another notch on your belt. Another case to add to your impressive tally."


    Her voice took on a steel edge. "But I''m not here for your glory. Or your numbers. I''m here for justice. Real justice. Not just a closed case file."


    Mazikeen''s final words hung in the air between them, a challenge and a declaration all at once. "You may be...THE most famous officer in the empire, Steele. But fame isn''t everything. And it certainly isn''t justice."


    The room fell silent, the tension palpable as Steele and Mazikeen stood face to face, two formidable forces about to embark on a journey that would test them both in ways they couldn''t yet imagine.


    Mazikeen turned around and began to walk away then she paused, her hand on the doorknob. Without turning, she spoke, her voice carrying a mix of curiosity and challenge.


    "Case number 1579... the one that... got away. Right, Steele?" She glanced over her shoulder, eyebrow raised. "This is... personal for you...


    isn''t it? Has to be. Why else would you be crazy enough to chase a criminal straight into the wasteland?"


    She shook her head, a wry smile playing on her lips. "It makes no sense. Unless there''s more to this story."


    Turning fully to face him, Mazikeen''s eyes gleamed with a hint of admiration, despite her previous criticisms. "I''ll give credit where it''s due, though. Your numbers are undeniably impressive. Can''t lie about that."


    She opened the door, then paused in the threshold. A mischievous smile spread across her face as she looked back at Steele, her eyes sweeping suggestively over the disheveled room.


    "The gatekeepers will be ready by dawn," Mazikeen said, her tone light but with an underlying seriousness. "Don''t get too busyin the night and oversleep. We wouldn''t want the great Officer Steele to be late for his own mission."


    Her smile widened, a mix of challenge and anticipation in her voice as she delivered her parting words.


    "We''re going to Area 52, Steele. I hope you''re ready because I simply cannot wait!!" She said gleefully.


    With that, she stepped out, closing the door behind her and leaving Steele alone with his thoughts and the looming specter of their impending journey into the heart of Area 52.

 Chapter 257: To Area 52 and beyond

    The early morning sun had barely begun to warm the ornate halls of the imperial palace when a sharp knock echoed through Steele''s chambers. Mazikeen stood outside, her posture rigid and alert despite the early hour. When no answer came, she tried the handle, finding it unlocked.She wasn''t surprised. Steele didn''t strike her as the type to fear intruders. If anything, she mused, he''d probably welcome the challenge.


    Stepping inside, Mazikeen''s eyes swept the opulent room. The bed, still rumpled probably from the previous night''s activities, was conspicuously empty. "Steele?" she called out, her voice cutting through the silence. No response.


    Just as she was about to turn and search elsewhere, movement caught her eye. Steele sauntered into view from an adjoining room, adjusting his ever-present hat. He cut an imposing figure in his all-black ensemble, the dark overcoat adding to his air of mystery. A cigar smoldered between his fingers, its amber glow contrasting with his monochromatic attire.


    "Good morning," Mazikeen offered, her tone professional despite the previous day''s tension.


    Steele didn''t deign to respond. He brushed past her without a word, heading for the door with long, purposeful strides.


    Mazikeen smirked inwardly. She''d half expected this frosty reception after the verbal sparring match of the previous day. But she wasn''t here to make friends. Justice was her goal, and she''d pursue it with or without Steele''s cooperation.


    She followed him out, easily matching his pace despite her shorter stature. "The gatekeepers are waiting in the grand hall," she began, her voice crisp and businesslike. "The emperor is there as well. Carts and escorts have been arranged to transport us to the drop-off zone in Area 52."


    As they walked, Mazikeen''s eyes gleamed with barely contained excitement. "I must admit, I''m rather looking forward to this," she murmured, more to herself than to Steele. Then, louder, "Are you excited as well, Officer Steele?"


    Steele took a long, deliberate drag on his cigar, the smoke curling around his hat brim. He remained stubbornly silent, not even glancing in her direction.


    Ordinarily, anyone would be terrified to have earned the ire of the great Detective Steele. But Mazikeen wasn''t just anyone. If anything, his cold shoulder only fueled her determination. She''d always been a bit of a troublemaker, and she couldn''t resist the urge to prod at Steele''s defenses.


    "Is this how you always are?" she asked, her tone deceptively casual. "Being the youngest of two brothers, I wonder if you still carry a chip on your shoulder."


    At that, Steele stopped abruptly. He whirled to face her, his movement so sudden that Mazikeen nearly collided with him. In one fluid motion, he grabbed her by the collar of her crisp uniform and lifted her off her feet, pressing her against the ornate wall of the palace corridor.


    Mazikeen chuckled, seemingly unfazed by the display of aggression. "Easy now, Steele," she said, her voice tinged with amusement. "There''s no need to act out in public. After all, mommy isn''t here to see her little boy throw a tantrum."


    Her words had an immediate effect. Steele''s grip tightened, pressing her harder against the wall. His entire body was visibly shaking, his breath coming in short, angry pants.


    Mazikeen looked directly into his eyes, a smile playing at the corners of her mouth. Then, to Steele''s evident surprise, she began to laugh. It wasn''t a nervous laugh, or even a mocking one. She genuinely found his anger amusing.


    In that moment, Mazikeen realized she''d struck a nerve far deeper than she''d intended. But backing down wasn''t in her nature. If Steele wanted to play rough, she was more than ready.


    Steele held her gaze for a long moment, his eyes searching hers for any sign of fear or submission. Finding none, he shook his head and abruptly released her. Without a word, he turned and continued down the corridor, straightening his clothes as if nothing had happened.


    Mazikeen landed lightly on her feet, quickly catching up to Steele. "You might want to watch that temper," she said, her smile never wavering. "It could get you into trouble one of these days."


    For the first time since their encounter began, Steele spoke. His eyes flashed green for just a second, but it was enough. When he opened his mouth, his words carried the weight of hidden knowledge.


    "Of course," he drawled, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "The rich, spoiled brat... of the empire''s war general, who decided to run away from home... at sixteen, is giving me behavioral advice. How... quaint."


    Mazikeen''s eyes widened fractionally, the only indication that his words had caught her off guard. How did he know that? Her past wasn''t exactly common knowledge. But then again, this was Steele. His ability to uncover secrets was legendary.


    "At least I had the courage to forge my own path," she retorted, recovering quickly. "Unlike some who ride on the coattails of an ill gotten name"


    Steele''s lip curled in a sneer. "Forge your own path? Is that what you call it? Running away from responsibility and playing at being a hero?"


    "Better than being a glory hound who cares more about closure rates than actual justice," Mazikeen shot back. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They continued down the corridor, their verbal sparring intensifying with each step. Palace staff and courtiers scurried out of their way, sensing the tension between the two formidable figures.


    "Tell me, Steele," Mazikeen said, her voice deceptively sweet, "does it bother you that people whisper about your methods? That they wonder how many innocents have suffered for the sake of your perfect record?"


    Steele''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "And does it bother you, Mazikeen, that daddy''s influence is the only reason you haven''t been drummed out of the force? Your reckless stunts are legendary in their own right."


    "At least my ''stunts'' don''t involve trampling on people''s rights," she countered. "How many laws have you broken in pursuit of your precious closed cases?"


    "Laws?" Steele scoffed. "You see...sometimes the law is a hindrance to... true justice. But I wouldn''t expect someone who''s never had to make the hard choices ...to understand that."


    Their banter continued as they descended the grand staircase leading to the main hall. The opulent surroundings seemed at odds with the intensity of their exchange.


    "You know, Steele," Mazikeen said, her tone thoughtful, "for someone so renowned for his observational skills, you''re remarkably blind to your own flaws."


    "And you," Steele retorted, "for... someone so dedicated to ''justice,'' seem awfully comfortable passing judgment ... on others."


    As they approached the grand hall, the sounds of activity grew louder. The gatekeepers and their entourage were clearly waiting just beyond the massive doors.


    Mazikeen paused, turning to face Steele fully. "Listen," she said, her voice low and serious for the first time. "We may not like each other, but we''re stuck together on this mission. Can we at least agree to work together professionally?"


    Steele regarded her for a long moment, his expression unreadable. Finally, he gave a curt nod. "Professionally," he agreed, his tone making it clear that was all she could expect.


    With that tenuous truce established, they pushed open the doors to the grand hall. The sight that greeted them was impressive - a group of robed figures, the mysterious gatekeepers, stood in a semicircle. The emperor, resplendent in his formal attire, stood at the center, flanked by advisors and guards.


    As Steele and Mazikeen entered the grand hall, they were greeted by an awe-inspiring sight. Six figures stood in a semicircle, their presence radiating an almost tangible aura of power. These were the gatekeepers, some of the most formidable magic wielders in the empire.


    Each gatekeeper wore flowing robes of deep, midnight blue, adorned with special silver runes that seemed to shimmer and move of their own accord. But what truly set them apart were their masks - ornate creations that covered their entire faces, crafted from what appeared to be a mix of precious metals and crystalline structures.


    The masks were eerily blank, with only narrow slits for eyes, yet they somehow conveyed a sense of ancient wisdom and barely restrained power.


    The air around the gatekeepers was weirdly filled with energy, causing the hairs on the back of Mazikeen''s neck to stand on end. Even Steele, usually unflappable, seemed to regard them with a mix of respect and wariness.


    The emperor stepped forward, his voice solemn. "Steele, Officer Martial, these are the gatekeepers who will accompany you to the edge of Area 52. They will ensure your safe passage to the drop-off point, but beyond that, you''re on your own."


    At a gesture from the emperor, a set of large doors at the far end of the hall swung open, revealing a courtyard where three flying carts awaited. These weren''t the usual, mundane carts used for everyday transportation. These were sleek, aerodynamic vehicles, clearly designed for speed and maneuverability. Their frames gleamed with a metallic sheen that suggested magical reinforcement.


    Each cart had a driver''s seat at the front and space for three passengers in the back. The drivers, dressed in the empire''s colors, sat ready at the controls, their expressions a mix of excitement and trepidation.


    "You''ll be taking separate carts," the emperor explained. "Steele and Officer Martial in one, the gatekeepers in the other two. The journey to the drop-off point is not without its dangers, so stay alert."


    Mazikeen nodded, her earlier excitement now tinged with a healthy dose of apprehension. She glanced at Steele, trying to gauge his reaction, but his face remained impassive beneath the brim of his hat.


    "After you," Steele drawled, gesturing for Mazikeen to board first. Whether it was a gesture of chivalry or a tactical decision to keep her in his sights, she couldn''t be sure.


    Mazikeen climbed in, settling herself on the plush seat. Steele followed, his tall frame filling much of the remaining space. The driver glanced back at them nervously, clearly aware of who his passengers were.


    In the next two carts, the six gatekeepers arranged themselves with an eerie synchronicity. Despite the close quarters, they managed to maintain an aura of mystique and power.


    The emperor raised his hand. "May the gods watch over you all. Return safely with your quarry."


    With a lurch, both carts began to rise into the air. Mazikeen gripped the side of the cart, her stomach doing a small flip as they ascended. Steele, naturally, looked completely unperturbed.


    As they cleared the palace walls and the sprawling cityscape came into view, Mazikeen allowed herself a small smile. Despite the dangers ahead, despite her contentious relationship with Steele, she couldn''t deny the thrill of the mission.


    They were heading into the unknown, into a place of legend and nightmare. Area 52 awaited, and with it, the promise of danger, mystery, and perhaps even justice.


    The carts picked up speed, the wind whipping past them as they soared towards their destination. Mazikeen snuck another glance at Steele. His eyes were fixed ahead, his expression unreadable. Whatever lay ahead, she knew one thing for certain - it was going to be one hell of a ride.

 Chapter 258: Illusion

    As the flying cart soared through the air, Steele shifted in his seat, his gaze fixed on the horizon. After a moment of tense silence, he cleared his throat."Since we''re... gonna be stuck together... in enemy territory," Steele drawled, his words measured and slow, "might be good... to know each other better."


    Mazikeen''s eyebrows shot up, her surprise evident. ''Well, well, the statue speaks,'' she thought, a smirk playing on her lips.


    "Oh?" Maze replied, her tone dripping with sarcasm. "And here I thought we''d just communicate through grunts and glares. How disappointing."


    Steele''s jaw tightened imperceptibly. ''This woman...'' he thought, suppressing a sigh.


    "Simple question... you married?"


    Maze leaned back, crossing her arms. "Why, Steele, I didn''t know you cared. Trying to gauge your chances?" She batted her eyelashes mockingly.


    ''As if,'' Steele thought, fighting the urge to roll his eyes.


    "Just answer... the damn question," he muttered.


    Maze''s smirk widened. "No, I''m not married. Turns out, most men can''t handle a woman who can outthink and outfight them. Shocking, I know."


    ''More like they can''t stand your incessant yapping,'' Steele mused internally.


    "Your turn, big guy," Maze prodded. "Got a ball and chain waiting at home?" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No," Steele replied curtly.


    "Friends? Family? A pet rock, perhaps?"


    "No... to all of the above."


    Maze''s eyes narrowed. "Why? Find people beneath you or something?"


    For the first time, a ghost of a smile flickered across Steele''s face. "For once... you got something right... about me."


    ''Arrogant bastard,'' Maze thought, her irritation spiking.


    "Well, aren''t you just a ray of sunshine," she quipped. "Must be a real party at Casa de Steele."


    "I manage," he replied dryly.


    The cart hit a pocket of turbulence, jostling them. Maze gripped the side, while Steele remained unmoved.


    "So," Maze continued, determined to crack his stoic facade, "what do you do for fun? Polish your gun collection? Brood in dark corners?"


    ''Anything that doesn''t involve you,'' Steele thought.


    "I read," he said instead.


    Maze snorted. "Let me guess, ''How to Be a Better Hardass'' and ''Scowling 101''?"


    "Classical literature... actually," Steele responded, his tone neutral.


    ''Great, he''s pretentious too,'' Maze thought, rolling her eyes.


    "Fascinating," she drawled. "And here I thought your entire personality was ''grumpy cowboy with a badge''."


    Steele''s eyes narrowed slightly. "And you? What thrilling hobbies... occupy your time?"


    ''Besides being an insufferable pain in my ass,'' he added mentally.


    Maze grinned, all teeth. "Oh, you know, the usual. Kickboxing, knife throwing, outsmarting smug men who think they''re God''s gift to law enforcement."


    ''So, professional annoyance. Got it,'' Steele mused.


    "Charming," he muttered.


    The silence stretched between them, filled only by the hum of the cart''s engine.


    "You know," Maze said suddenly, "for someone so tight-lipped, you sure picked a chatty profession."


    Steele''s eyebrow quirked. "Law enforcement... isn''t about talking."


    "No?" Maze challenged. "Then please, oh wise one, enlighten me. What is it about?"


    "Justice," Steele replied simply.


    Maze''s laugh was sharp and bitter. "Justice? That''s rich. And who decides what justice is, huh? You? The empire?"


    ''Here we go,'' Steele thought, bracing himself for another tirade.


    "The law... decides," he stated firmly.


    "And who makes the law?" Maze pressed, leaning forward. "The powerful? The privileged? Where''s the justice for those who can''t afford it?"


    Steele met her gaze steadily. "That''s why... we''re here. To uphold... the law. For everyone."


    ''Noble words from a lapdog,'' Maze thought sarcastically.


    "Right," she scoffed. "And I''m sure you''ve never bent a rule, never looked the other way when it suited you."


    A muscle in Steele''s jaw twitched. "We all... make choices."


    "Some choices more than others, it seems," Maze muttered.


    The tension in the cart was palpable, both of them bristling with unspoken accusations.


    "You know," Steele said after a moment, his voice low, "everyone knows... about my magic. My phantom gaze."


    Maze''s eyebrow arched. "Fishing for compliments, Steele? Yes, we''re all very impressed by your spooky eyes."


    ''As if I''d need validation from you,'' Steele thought dryly.


    "Since we''re partners," he continued, ignoring her jab, "what''s your... trick? Magic? No magic? Or just... running your mouth?"


    Maze''s eyes glinted dangerously. "Oh, Steele," she purred, her voice honey-sweet and razor-sharp, "you''ll just have to wait and see who the weak link is."


    ''Probably the one who can''t shut up for five seconds,'' Steele mused internally.


    ''Let him stew on that,'' Maze thought, suppressing a smirk. ''He has no idea what I''m capable of.''


    The cart began to slow, descending towards a vast expanse of sand stretching as far as the eye could see. The harsh sun beat down mercilessly, creating shimmering heat mirages on the horizon.


    "Looks like we''ve reached the drop zone," Maze observed, squinting against the glare.


    Steele nodded, his hand instinctively moving to check his weapon. "Remember... we''re on our own... from here on out."


    Maze rolled her eyes. "Thanks for the reminder, Captain Obvious. I thought we were on a pleasure cruise."


    As the cart touched down, kicking up a cloud of sand, both Steele and Maze tensed, their senses on high alert. The vastness of the desert stretched before them, holding untold dangers and secrets.


    ''Great,'' Maze thought, eyeing the desolate landscape. ''Stuck in the middle of nowhere with Mr. Personality. This should be fun.''


    ''This woman will be the death of me,'' Steele mused, his face impassive as he surveyed their surroundings. ''If the desert doesn''t kill us first.''


    As the cart touched down, kicking up a cloud of sand, both Steele and Maze tensed, their senses on high alert. The vastness of the desert stretched before them, holding untold dangers and secrets.


    The other two carts landed nearby, and the six gatekeepers descended with an eerie grace. Despite the scorching heat, they seemed unaffected, their masks gleaming in the harsh sunlight.


    One of the gatekeepers stepped forward, his voice muffled yet clear behind the ornate mask. "We proceed on foot from here. The drop-off zone isn''t far, but we must be cautious. On the cart, our senses are dulled. We don''t want to accidentally stumble into the prison itself - getting out would be... problematic."


    Steele and Maze exchanged a skeptical glance.


    ''All-powerful my ass,'' Maze thought, fighting the urge to roll her eyes. ''If these "mystical beings" can''t even pinpoint the prison or guarantee an exit strategy, what good are they?''


    Steele''s thoughts mirrored hers. ''Some gatekeepers. Can''t even find the damn gate.''


    Nevertheless, with the carts now grounded, all eight began their trek across the dunes.

 Chapter 259: Ticktok

    As they walked, Steele lit a cigar, puffing away contentedly. He glanced at Maze, who was clearly struggling with the shifting sands. A chuckle escaped his lips before he could stop it.Maze''s head snapped towards him, her eyes blazing. ''Oh, you think this is funny, do you?'' she fumed internally.


    Determined to prove herself, Maze launched into a story. "You know, this reminds me of my mission to the neighboring empire," she began, her voice steady despite her labored breathing. "My team got captured by rogues. I had to investigate and rescue them all by myself because some idiot - let''s call him Charlie - forgot how to be a team player and left no way to send for help."


    She shot Steele a pointed look. "I hope you''re not planning on pulling a Charlie, Steele."


    Steele took a long drag of his cigar, considering her words. "Impressive," he drawled, though his tone suggested otherwise. "Ever fought a two headed serpent... bare-handed? Or tracked a shapeshifter... through a swamp?"


    Maze''s eyes narrowed. "Can''t say I have. Those sound like tall tales to me, cowboy."


    "Rookie days," Steele shrugged, a hint of a smirk playing on his lips. "You learn... quick... or you don''t survive."


    ''Great,'' Maze thought sarcastically. ''He''s not just insufferable, he''s a braggart too.''


    Their banter continued as they trudged through the desert, each trying to outdo the other with tales of their exploits.


    "...and that''s how I single-handedly dismantled a smuggling ring while undercover as a circus performer," Maze finished, wiping sweat from her brow.


    Steele snorted. "Cute. Try infiltrating... a cult of blood mages... with nothing but... a toothpick and...


    your wits."


    ''Is he for real?'' Maze wondered, torn between disbelief and reluctant admiration.


    Meanwhile, the gatekeepers moved silently ahead, seemingly oblivious to the childish one-upmanship happening behind them.


    ''Children,'' one of the masked figures thought, their mental sigh lost in the desert wind. ''We''re trusting the fate of the empire to squabbling children.''


    As they crested another dune, the lead gatekeeper held up a hand, signaling a halt. "We have arrived at the drop-off zone," he announced. "Beyond this point, you''re on your own. Remember your mission, and may the gods watch over you."


    Steele and Maze sobered instantly, the reality of their situation sinking in. They exchanged a glance, a silent understanding passing between them. Despite their differences, despite the animosity simmering between them, they both knew one thing: from this point on, they only had each other to rely on.


    ''Let''s hope he''s as good as he claims,'' Maze thought, squaring her shoulders.


    ''Time to see if she can back up all that talk,'' Steele mused, stubbing out his cigar in the sand.


    The gatekeepers formed a circle, their masked faces turned towards each other. With a synchronous gesture, they raised their hands, fingers splayed. The air shimmered, and suddenly, an invisible cloak materialized out of thin air, its edges rippling like water.


    Without a word, the gatekeepers stepped through the cloak. As they emerged on the other side, they began to trace intricate patterns in the air, their fingers leaving glowing trails of arcane symbols.


    The ground beneath their feet began to shift and undulate, sand swirling in unnatural patterns. The very air seemed to thicken with power, causing both Steele and Maze to involuntarily take a step back.


    ''Holy shit,'' Maze thought, her eyes wide. ''This is... intense.''


    Even Steele, usually unflappable, felt a chill run down his spine. ''Never seen anything like this,'' he mused, his hand instinctively moving towards his weapon.


    The desert around them crackled with energy, the sheer magnitude of the magic being wielded almost overwhelming. It was as if reality itself was being bent to the will of these masked figures.


    Finally, the gatekeepers created a glowing sigil on the ground - a stepping rune. One of them turned to Steele and Maze. "Step onto this. It will transport you to the parallel inverse prison."


    As Steele and Maze cautiously approached the rune, another gatekeeper spoke. "Be warned. The air and crystals there suck in Chi."


    Steele and Maze exchanged a startled glance. "Say what?" Maze blurted out.


    ''Chi? As in our life force?'' Steele thought, his brow furrowing.


    "Chi powers your magic," a gatekeeper explained. "Without it, you''re powerless. Work fast and get out, or we''ll pull you back if we sense your Chi depleting dangerously."


    Steele''s eyes narrowed. "How exactly... will you know... if our Chi is running low?"


    In response, one of the gatekeepers produced two masks, seemingly out of nowhere. "Wear these. They''re imbued with illusion spells to help you blend in, should you encounter anyone who might recognize you. Being enforcers in a prison of evil criminals... well, that wouldn''t end well."


    The gatekeeper continued, "The masks also have a location spell and vitality monitor. We''ll be tracking your Chi levels from here."


    Maze frowned. "And how do we signal when we want to come back?"


    The gatekeepers nodded in unison. "Simply remove your mask and break it."


    Steele and Maze took the masks, eyeing them warily before putting them on. At first, nothing seemed to change.


    Then a ripple of magic washed over them from head to toe. The change was instantaneous and startling.


    Maze looked at Steele and burst into laughter. Where the rugged lawman had stood moments before, there was now a completely different person. His face was softer, younger, with none of the hard lines that usually characterized his features. But the change didn''t stop there. Steele''s trademark duster and hat were gone, replaced by nondescript, slightly shabby robes that hung loosely on his frame.


    Even his posture seemed different, less commanding and more hunched.


    "Oh my... Steele, you should see yourself," Maze managed between fits of giggles.


    Steele, for his part, was struck dumb. ''Why is she laughing?'' he wondered, before realizing with a start that Maze had transformed as well. The mask had not only changed her face but her entire appearance. Gone was her sleek, professional attire, replaced by worn, patchy clothes that seemed several sizes too big. Her hair, usually meticulously styled, now hung in lank, unkempt strands around her face. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Damn,'' he thought. ''Even disguised as a vagrant, she''s still... No. Focus, Steele.''


    Maze''s laughter subsided as she caught sight of her own hands, now appearing calloused and dirty. She twisted, trying to get a better look at herself. "Well, I guess ''blending in'' was the operative phrase here," she muttered.


    "You look... different," Steele managed, his usual drawl coming out oddly from his transformed face.


    "Speak for yourself," Maze retorted. "You look like you''ve never seen the business end of a razor... or a bath."


    Despite the drastic changes to their appearances, both Steele and Maze could still recognize each other''s voices and mannerisms. It was a disconcerting experience, seeing a stranger''s face and body language, but hearing the familiar tones of their partner.


    "Ready?" Maze asked, her voice slightly muffled by the mask, tugging at her new, ill-fitting clothes.


    Steele nodded, not trusting himself to speak. He was still trying to reconcile the image of the bedraggled stranger in front of him with the sharp, frustratingly capable Maze he knew.


    Together, they stepped onto the glowing rune. The sand beneath their feet began to shift, and they started to sink. It wasn''t frightening, exactly, but the sensation was decidedly unsettling.


    As they descended into the dune, the last thing they saw was the circle of masked gatekeepers, silent sentinels against the harsh desert sky.


    Then the sand closed over their heads, and they were plunging into the unknown depths of Area 52.

 Chapter 260: Barrier weakening

    Meanwhile, somewhere in the undercity, Zafron stood in an alley, hands in his pockets. He had heard a click, same one that happened before he fell through and entered hector''s lair. As the trap door gave way beneath Zafron''s feet, he found himself once again plummeting through the now-familiar twisting tunnel.The smooth surface offered no purchase for his flailing hands, and he couldn''t help but let out a yelp of surprise despite having been through this before.


    [Oh, here we go again,] Calista chimed in, her tone a mix of amusement and exasperation. [One would think you''d have learned to stick the landing by now, my lord.]


    Before Zafron could formulate a retort, he was unceremoniously deposited onto the cold, hard floor of Hector''s lab.


    Groaning, he pushed himself up, brushing off the dirt and grime that clung to his clothes.


    As he raised his head, he half-expected to find himself face to face with ARIA, Hector''s intimidating robotic assistant. Instead, he was greeted by an unusual sight.


    Hector sat in a worn, overstuffed armchair that seemed comically out of place amidst the chaos of his lab.


    The eccentric inventor was sipping from a steaming cup, his mismatched eyes - one human, one robotic - fixed on Zafron with an intensity that was both unnerving and familiar.


    Off to the side, ARIA was hunched over what appeared to be a defunct machine, her metallic fingers working with inhuman precision as she tinkered with its inner workings.


    The soft whir of her internal mechanisms provided a constant backdrop to the otherwise silent lab.


    Zafron picked himself up, dusting off his clothes and trying to regain some semblance of dignity.


    He couldn''t help but feel a twinge of annoyance at Hector''s nonchalant demeanor. Here he was, with potentially game-changing news, and the old man was having tea time.


    [Now, now, my lord,] Calista interjected, sensing his irritation. [Let''s not judge. Perhaps a nice cup of... whatever that is... helps fuel his particular brand of genius. Or madness.


    The line does seem rather blurred with our dear Hector, doesn''t it?]


    Ignoring Calista''s commentary, Zafron cleared his throat. "Hector, I-"


    "Why are you here, boy?" Hector interrupted, his tone sharp but not unkind. He took another sip from his cup, steam curling around his wizened features.


    Zafron blinked, momentarily thrown off by the direct question. He had half-expected to have to wrangle Hector''s attention away from some new invention or wild theory. This focused version of the inventor was... unsettling.


    "I... I''ve found it. I mean, It was all thanks to that lady friend of mine, Matilda" Zafron said, unable to keep the excitement from his voice. Hector appeared confused as he remained silent watching Zafron bounce with excitement.


    Zafron sighed seeing the man had no clue what he was talking about. "The cart. I''ve finally tracked it down, and I think I can get access to it soon."


    Hector''s eyebrows shot up, his robotic eye whirring as it adjusted its focus. "Well, well," he murmured, setting his cup down on a precariously balanced stack of books. "That is news indeed. And the staff?"


    Zafron''s excitement dimmed slightly. "That''s... still a problem. I haven''t been able to get Raxus''s staff."


    Hector nodded slowly, his fingers steepled beneath his chin. "I see."


    For the next few minutes, Hector and Zafron bounced ideas back and forth. Zafron suggested everything from elaborate heists to trying to replicate the staff''s power, while Hector or Zafron poked holes in each plan with infuriating ease.


    All the while, ARIA continued her work in the background, her movements a constant reminder of the passage of time.


    After some moments, Hector''s eyes narrowed, his robotic eye whirring softly. "....The only way you''re going to get your hands on that staff is if Raxus chooses to give it to you himself."


    Zafron frowned, confusion evident on his face. "What are you saying? Why would Raxus ever willingly give up his staff?"


    Hector leaned forward, a gleam in his mismatched eyes. "Raxus has a fighter," he said, his voice low and intense. "Goes by the name of Mando. He hasn''t fought in years, been lurking in the shadows. But word is, he''s itching for a worthy opponent."


    Zafron''s eyes widened as understanding dawned. "You think we could arrange a match?"


    Hector nodded, a sly grin spreading across his face. "More than that. We get Raxus to stake his staff on the outcome. If you win, the staff is yours." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron felt a surge of excitement, quickly followed by a wave of doubt. "But why would Raxus agree to that? He''d need some kind of incentive, something equally valuable to stake against his staff."


    Hector''s grin widened, taking on a predatory edge that made Zafron distinctly uncomfortable. "Oh, I think we have something that might pique his interest. Or rather... someone."


    It took Zafron a moment to catch Hector''s meaning, but when he did, he felt his blood run cold. "Matilda? You want me to stake Matilda?"


    Hector shrugged, seemingly unbothered by Zafron''s horrified expression. "She''s beautiful, powerful. Raxus would jump at the chance to add her to his... collection."


    Zafron felt a surge of anger and disgust. "Absolutely not," he said, his voice hard. "We''re not trading people like... like commodities. Besides why would he give up his staff for a random woman he doesn''t even know? I don''t think it''s strong enough of a motivation!


    There has to be another way."


    [Well, well,] Calista interjected, her tone a mix of approval and surprise. [Look who''s developed a moral compass. I''m almost impressed, my lord.]


    Zafron felt heat rise to his cheeks, "We''ll find another way," he repeated firmly. "Something else to offer that doesn''t involve treating people like bargaining chips."


    Hector opened his mouth to argue, but before he could speak, a series of urgent beeps filled the lab. The old inventor''s head snapped around, his body tensing as he lunged for a nearby console.


    Zafron watched, bewildered, as Hector''s fingers flew across the controls, his expression a mix of excitement and intense concentration. After a moment, Hector let out a whoop of triumph.


    "What is it?" Zafron asked, curiosity overcoming his lingering anger. "What''s happening?"


    Hector turned to him, his eyes gleaming with a manic light. "The barrier," he said, his voice breathless with excitement. "It''s been opened. Recently."


    Zafron frowned, not understanding the significance. "Okay... and that''s good because...?"


    Hector dropped his cup and started explaining.


    "The barrier that keeps us trapped in the Undercity," Hector explained, his words coming fast and eager, "it''s not just a wall. It''s more like... a membrane. Flexible, adaptable."


    "It''s easier for things to come in than to go out. But every time something passes through..."


    "...it weakens the barrier. Just a little, mind you, and only for a short time. But it''s enough. If we''re quick, if we''re smart, we might just have a chance to slip through before it seals up completely again."


    Zafron leaned against Hector''s cluttered workbench, his brow furrowed with concern. "Hector, how long do we have before the barrier regains its strength?"


    The eccentric inventor stroked his chin, his mismatched eyes unfocused. "Hmm... roughly a few days, I''d wager. Give or take."


    "And if we don''t get the staff before the week ends?" Zafron pressed, anxiety creeping into his voice.


    Hector let out a dry chuckle. "Well, then we''ll have to pray to all the gods that another poor sod gets arrested topside. That''d weaken the barrier again." His expression turned serious. "But listen, boy. Whatever happens, you need to hurry up and find that staff. Time''s not on our side."


    Zafron nodded grimly, the weight of their predicament settling heavily on his shoulders. "I''m working on it, Hector. Believe me, I''m working on it."


    [Well, isn''t this a delightful turn of events,] Calista chimed in, her tone dry but with an undercurrent of excitement. [Nothing like a ticking clock to really spice things up. I do so love a good race against time, don''t you, my lord?]


    Zafron barely heard her, his mind already racing with plans and possibilities.


    As he turned to leave, Hector called out one last time. "Remember, boy. Time is of the essence now. Whatever it takes, whatever you have to do... don''t hesitate. Freedom is within our grasp.


    Don''t let it slip away."

 Chapter 261: New sensation

    Zafron walked through the streets of the Undercity, his mind a whirlwind of thoughts and strategies.The weight of his recent victory against Draco and the Butcher felt hollow compared to the looming challenge of acquiring Raxus''s staff. He clenched his fists, frustration etching deep lines across his forehead.


    "There has to be a way," he muttered under his breath. "Something we haven''t considered yet."


    [Oh, my dear lord, still hung up on your little moral quandary?] Calista''s voice dripped with sarcasm in his mind. [Perhaps we should make a list of all the things you''re not willing to do. It might be shorter than listing what you are willing to do.]


    Zafron gritted his teeth, Calista''s words stoking the fire of his irritation. "Not now, Calista," he hissed.


    [Oh, but now is the perfect time,] she continued, undeterred. [After all, we have nothing but time as we meander aimlessly through these charming streets. Shall we brainstorm? How about asking politely? Or perhaps a strongly worded letter?]


    As Calista''s taunting continued, Zafron''s frustration mounted. He was so lost in thought that he barely registered the voices around him until a burly man clapped him on the shoulder, nearly knocking him off balance.


    "There he is! The Slimy that took down Draco!" the man bellowed, his breath reeking of cheap alcohol or something close to that. "Never thought I''d see the day! You''re alright in my book, kid!"


    Zafron managed a weak smile and a nod, trying to extricate himself from the man''s grip. As he did, he caught snippets of conversation from the crowd around him.


    "Did you see how he moved? Like water, I tell ya!"


    "Nah, more like slime. Fitting, ain''t it?"


    "I lost fifty units on that match. Damn slippery bastard!"


    "You kidding? I made a fortune! Knew the underdog would pull through!"


    The voices swirled around Zafron, but he paid them little mind. His thoughts were fixed on the task at hand, on the seemingly insurmountable obstacle of acquiring Raxus''s staff without compromising his principles.


    [My, my, quite the celebrity, aren''t we?] Calista chimed in. [Though I must say, your adoring public seems rather... divided in their opinions. Perhaps we should consider a career change? Professional gambler, maybe?]


    Zafron ignored her, pushing through the crowd with single-minded determination. He barely noticed the glares from those who had bet against him or the admiring looks from those who saw him as their new champion. His mind was racing, considering and discarding plans as quickly as they formed. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he approached the Rusty Nail, Zafron took a deep breath, steeling himself for the inevitable confrontation with the twins. He pushed open the door, the familiar creak of hinges announcing his arrival.


    Shadow and Whisper were lounging in the common area, their heads close together as they giggled over some shared secret. At the sound of the door, they looked up in unison, their eyes glinting with mischief.


    "Well, well," Shadow purred, her lips curving into a sly smile. "Look who''s finally decided to grace us with his presence."


    Whisper leaned forward, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "Tell us, champion, where have you been? Off celebrating your victory with Sakura again? Wasn''t last night''s... festivities enough for you?"


    Zafron felt a flush creep up his neck, but he kept his face carefully neutral. "Just went for a stroll," he said, his tone deliberately casual. "Needed to clear my head after all the excitement."


    The twins exchanged a look, their smiles widening in a way that made Zafron distinctly uncomfortable.


    "A stroll, he says," Shadow repeated, her tone dripping with disbelief.


    "How... quaint," Whisper added, her eyes roving over Zafron as if searching for evidence to contradict his story.


    [Oh, stellar performance, my lord,] Calista chimed in, her mental voice thick with sarcasm. [They''ll never see through that masterful deception. Perhaps next time we should try ''the dog ate my homework'' approach?]


    Ignoring both the twins and Calista, Zafron made his way further into the house. His ears strained for any sound from the kitchen or bathroom, Matilda''s usual haunts. The silence that greeted him was unsettling.


    With a growing sense of unease, Zafron checked Matilda''s room, finding it empty. He returned to the common area, trying to keep the worry from his voice as he asked, "Where''s Matilda?"


    The twins shared another of their infuriating looks before Shadow answered, her tone casual but her eyes sharp. "Oh, our little Matilda received quite the surprise this morning. A summons from the Governor himself."


    "Left in quite a hurry, she did," Whisper added, her smile growing wider. "It''s remarkable how well she''s getting along with him, don''t you think?"


    Zafron felt his stomach clench, but he forced his face into a mask of annoyance. "The Governor again?" he grumbled, hoping his act was convincing. "I don''t like her spending so much time with him."


    "Oh, don''t be such a spoilsport," Shadow chided, wagging a finger at him. "You should be focusing on more important matters."


    "Indeed," Whisper agreed, leaning forward with an eager glint in her eye. "Like the upcoming matches, for instance."


    Zafron blinked, momentarily thrown off guard. "Matches? What matches?"


    The twins'' grins grew predatory. "Oh, you didn''t think your little victory would go unnoticed, did you?" Shadow asked, her tone sweetly condescending.


    "Quite the contrary," Whisper continued. "It seems every fighter worth their salt wants a piece of the famous ''Slimy'' now."


    More fights were the last thing he needed right now, not with their escape plan hanging in the balance. But he couldn''t let the twins see his true thoughts. "I''ll... think about it," he said noncommittally.


    As the twins launched into a detailed discussion of potential opponents and betting odds, Zafron''s thoughts drifted.


    Why had the Governor summoned Matilda so urgently? Had he discovered the cart already? The possibilities made his head spin.


    [Well, isn''t this a delightful turn of events,] Calista remarked dryly. [Nothing says ''subtle escape plan'' quite like becoming the Undercity''s most sought-after gladiator. Brilliant strategy, my lord.]


    Tuning out both Calista and the twins'' increasingly animated discussion, Zafron made his way to the kitchen to get something for himself to eat as Matilda wasn''t around to serve him.


    He rummaged through the cupboards, cobbling together a meager meal. As he sat down to eat, the twins'' voices drifted in from the other room.


    "No, no, the match against Scorpion won''t bring in enough units," Shadow was saying, her tone dismissive.


    "Agreed," Whisper replied. "But what about the Twins of Terror? Now that could draw a crowd."


    Their voices grated on Zafron''s nerves, their casual discussion of his potential fights, as if he were nothing more than a prized animal to be pitted against increasingly dangerous opponents. He pushed his food around his plate, his appetite gone.


    [You know, my lord,] Calista mused, [for two individuals so obsessed with appearances, the twins seem remarkably blind to your obvious discomfort. Or perhaps they simply don''t care. How... charming.]


    Just as Zafron was considering retreating to his room to escape the twins'' incessant chatter, the sound of the front door opening cut through the air. The conversation in the other room died abruptly, replaced by the soft sound of footsteps.


    Zafron''s head snapped up, his body tensing. He knew those footsteps.


    Matilda entered the common area, her face a carefully composed mask. The twins pounced immediately, their voices overlapping in their eagerness.


    "Matilda, darling!" Shadow cooed. "How was your little tete-a-tete with the Governor?"


    "Did he find you as... charming as we said you''d be?" Whisper added, her tone suggestive.


    Zafron remained silent, his eyes fixed on Matilda''s face. He searched her expression for any hint, any clue as to what had transpired. Had she secured the cart? Or was this summons about something else entirely?


    Matilda''s eyes met his for a brief moment, and in that instant, Zafron saw a flicker of... something. Excitement? Fear? He couldn''t be sure.

 Chapter 262: All hands on deck

    As Matilda stepped into the room, Zafron''s eyes locked onto her face, scrutinizing every subtle shift in her expression.Her features were set in a mask of frustration, but there was something else there, something he couldn''t quite put his finger on. A flicker in her eyes, perhaps? A slight twitch at the corner of her mouth? Whatever it was, it left him feeling unsettled.


    [Oh, look at our little actress,] Calista chimed in, her mental voice dripping with sarcasm. [Such a convincing performance. I do hope she remembers which lies she''s told to whom.]


    The twins descended upon Matilda like vultures on fresh carrion, their voices overlapping in their eagerness.


    "Come on darling, you simply must tell us everything," Shadow purred, her eyes glinting with curiosity.


    Whisper leaned in, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "Did the Governor find you as... enticing as we promised?"


    Matilda finally let out a weary sigh, her shoulders slumping slightly. "He just wanted to see me," she said, her voice tinged with exasperation. "Honestly, I''m growing tired of these frequent summons. I might need to take a break from seeing him."


    She ran a hand through her hair, a gesture of frustration that looked almost too perfect. "Perhaps I''ll have to make his messenger believe I''m not home next time."


    Zafron felt a bubble of laughter rise in his chest, but he swallowed it down. He knew Matilda was lying through her teeth, crafting a performance to keep their secrets safe. Pride swelled in his chest at her quick thinking.


    [Well, well,] Calista mused, [our little Matilda is quite the actress. I''m almost impressed. Almost.]


    The twins exchanged a sharp glance, their matching frowns a clear sign of disapproval.


    "Now, now, darling," Shadow chided, wagging a finger. "You mustn''t push the Governor away. Not when we''re so close to getting what we want."


    Whisper nodded eagerly. "Indeed. You need to keep him wrapped around your little finger. Make him believe you''re utterly smitten."


    Shadow''s eyes gleamed with malicious glee. "After all, the closer you get, the easier it''ll be to overthrow him when the time comes."


    "And just think of all the lovely things we could have once we''re in control," Whisper added, her voice filled with longing.


    Zafron watched the exchange in silence, his stomach churning at the twins'' casual discussion of betrayal and power grabs. He remained in his seat, content to observe without comment.


    As the conversation wound down, Matilda made her way over to Zafron, her eyes softening as she looked at him. "How''s the food?" she asked, gesturing to the plate in front of him. "Is it to your liking?"


    Zafron managed a small smile. "Perfect, as always," he replied, his voice warm with genuine appreciation.


    Matilda beamed at him, a hint of a blush coloring her cheeks. "I''m glad. I tried a new spice blend this time. I thought you might enjoy something a little different."


    "You never cease to amaze me," Zafron said softly, his eyes locked on hers. For a moment, the rest of the world faded away, and it was just the two of them.


    [Oh, spare me,] Calista groaned. [If you two get any sweeter, I might develop cavities.]


    Their moment was shattered by the twins'' excited chatter. They had finally settled on Zafron''s next opponent, their voices rising in enthusiasm.


    "It''s perfect!" Shadow exclaimed, clapping her hands together.


    "They''ll never see it coming," Whisper agreed, her eyes glittering with anticipation.


    Without so much as a glance in Zafron''s direction, the twins swept out of the room, no doubt off to arrange the match they''d decided on without his input. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as the door closed behind them, Matilda sprang into action. She cracked the door open, peering out to ensure the twins were truly gone.


    Satisfied, she turned back to Zafron, her face transforming in an instant. The frustrated expression melted away, replaced by a radiant smile that lit up her entire face.


    "Zafron," she whispered, her voice barely containing her excitement. "We did it!"


    Zafron leaned forward, his heart racing. "The cart?" he asked, hardly daring to hope.


    Matilda nodded vigorously. "The Governor found it. He even showed it to me to verify!" Her words tumbled out in a rush. "It''s not repaired yet, but he promised it would be ready by evening. I told him to keep it somewhere safe until we can pick it up."


    Zafron''s jaw dropped. "That fast? I can''t believe it." He shook his head in wonder. "There really isn''t anything a man won''t do for love, is there?"


    [Or for the illusion of it,] Calista added dryly. [Our dear Governor seems quite the eager beaver.]


    "Matilda, you''re incredible," Zafron said, standing up and pulling her into his arms. Without thinking, he pressed his lips to hers in a brief, passionate kiss.


    When they parted, Matilda''s cheeks were flushed, her eyes sparkling. She reached out, plucking the spoon from Zafron''s hand. "Here, let me," she said softly, scooping up some food and bringing it to his lips.


    As she fed him, her free hand found his, their fingers intertwining. "We''re so close, Zafron," she murmured. "Soon, we''ll be out of here. Back to a better life."


    Zafron squeezed her hand, his heart swelling with hope and affection. But a shadow of worry still lurked in the back of his mind. "I met with Hector..," he said, his voice low.


    Matilda''s eyes widened. "What did he say?"


    Zafron recounted his conversation with the old man, watching Matilda''s face carefully as he spoke.


    Her expressions shifted from curiosity to concern to determination as he explained Hector''s warnings about the barrier''s constant changes and the need for Raxus''s staff as soon as possible.


    Matilda turned to Zafron, her eyes filled with a mixture of hope and concern. "Have you found a way to get Raxus''s staff?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Zafron''s brow furrowed, and for a long moment, he remained silent. Finally, he let out a heavy sigh. "If no better idea comes to mind, I''ll have to use... unconventional means," he said, his voice tinged with reluctance.


    [Oh, how delightfully vague,] Calista chimed in sarcastically. [I do so love a good mystery, especially when our lives are on the line.]


    Matilda leaned forward, her curiosity piqued. "Unconventional means?" she echoed, her eyebrow arching. "What exactly do you have in mind, Zafron?"


    A slow, enigmatic smile spread across Zafron''s face. "Well," he began, his eyes twinkling with a mix of mischief and determination, "let''s just say it involves a bit of theatrics, a dash of danger, and a whole lot of luck."

 Chapter 263: Room for more than 1

    Matilda leaned back in her chair, a contented sigh escaping her lips. "You know, despite everything, moments like these make it all worthwhile," she mused, her eyes sparkling as she gazed at Zafron.Zafron couldn''t help but smile in return. "Moments like what? Plotting our daring escape while surrounded by murderers and psychopaths?" he teased.


    Matilda giggled, playfully swatting his arm. "No, silly. Just... this. Us. Together."


    Zafron reached out and took Matilda''s hand in his. "I know what you mean," he said softly. "Sometimes I wonder how I got so lucky."


    Matilda''s cheeks flushed a delicate pink. "Oh, stop it, you," she said, but her smile widened. "You''re going to make me blush."


    "Too late," Zafron chuckled, gently poking her cheek.


    Matilda stuck out her tongue at him, the gesture so childishly endearing that Zafron felt his heart skip a beat.


    [Good grief,] Calista muttered. [You two are worse than a pair of lovesick teenagers.]


    Matilda''s expression suddenly turned wistful. "You know, I miss Mara," she said, her voice soft with melancholy. "I mean, I know she''s... gone, but sometimes I catch myself thinking of things I want to tell her, or jokes she''d appreciate."


    Zafron squeezed her hand comfortingly. "I''m sorry," he said. "I know how close you two were. And trust me, I feel the same way"


    Matilda nodded, blinking back tears. "It''s just... sometimes I feel so alone here. I mean, I have you, of course," she added quickly, flashing him a watery smile. "But a girl needs her girlfriends, you know? And the twins...


    well, they''re not exactly what I''d call good company."


    Zafron hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath. "Actually, speaking of company... there''s something I wanted to talk to you about."


    Matilda tilted her head, curiosity piqued. "Oh? What is it?"


    "Well," Zafron began, choosing his words carefully, "I''ve been thinking... what if we invited Sakura to come with us when we escape?"


    Matilda''s eyes widened, and for a split second, Zafron saw something flash across her face ¨C surprise? Concern? ¨C before it was quickly masked with a neutral expression.


    "Sakura?" Matilda echoed, her voice carefully controlled. "Your last fight partner?"


    Zafron nodded. "Yeah. I just... I feel bad leaving her behind, you know? She''s not like the others here. I think she deserves a chance at freedom too."


    Matilda was quiet for a moment, her brow furrowed in thought. When she spoke, her voice was measured. "I see. And... you''ve discussed this with her already?"


    "No, no," Zafron assured her quickly. "I wanted to talk to you first. I wouldn''t do anything without your okay."


    [Oh, this should be good,] Calista chimed in, her mental voice dripping with amusement. [I do so love a good cat fight.]


    Matilda bit her lip, a habit Zafron recognized as a sign of her inner turmoil. "It''s just..." she began, then paused, seemingly struggling to find the right words. "I mean, of course, I''m open to helping someone escape this awful place, but..."


    She trailed off, her eyes darting away from Zafron''s gaze.


    "But what?" Zafron prompted gently.


    Matilda let out a frustrated huff, her cheeks puffing out adorably. "Oh, I don''t know! It''s silly, really. It''s just... something about Sakura screams ''competition,'' you know?"


    She looked up at Zafron, her eyes wide and vulnerable. "I know it''s childish, but I can''t help it. The thought of her coming between us... I just couldn''t bear it."


    Zafron''s heart melted at her honesty. He reached out, cupping her face in his hands. "Matilda, listen to me. I want to be completely honest with you."


    Matilda''s eyes widened, a flicker of worry crossing her face. "Okay..."


    Zafron took a deep breath. "The truth is, Sakura is... well, she''s not nothing to me," he slpaused, a thought crossing his mind. ''At least not after everything We''ve shared,''


    Then he continued. "We''ve been through a lot together, and I care about her."


    Matilda''s face fell slightly, but Zafron continued, his voice soft but firm. "But you need to understand where you stand. You''re special, Matilda. You''re not just another person in my life - you''ll always be the number one person. My partner, my confidante, my... everything."


    He stroked her cheek gently. "There''s room for more than one person in my life, yes. But no one could ever take your place or come between us. You''re irreplaceable to me."


    Matilda''s eyes welled up with tears, but she managed a wobbly smile. "Really?" she whispered.


    "Really," Zafron affirmed, leaning in to press a soft kiss to her forehead. "I promise you, Matilda. You''re a priority, always."


    [Well, that was sickeningly sweet,] Calista chimed in, [but at least it was honest.]


    Matilda sniffled, then threw her arms around Zafron''s neck. "Thank you," she murmured into his shoulder. "For being honest, and for... well, everything." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron hugged her back tightly. "Always," he promised.


    That drew a genuine laugh from Matilda. "Well, when you put it that way..." She sighed, her expression turning thoughtful. "You''re right, of course. It would be cruel to leave her behind if we have a chance to help her."


    She straightened up, squaring her shoulders with determination. "Okay, let''s do it. Let''s invite her along."


    Zafron beamed at her. "You''re amazing, you know that?"


    Matilda preened playfully. "Oh, I know. But feel free to remind me often."


    [Well, crisis averted,] Calista commented dryly. [Though I must say, I was rather looking forward to some hair-pulling and name-calling.]


    Ignoring Calista, Zafron pulled Matilda into a tight hug. "Thank you for understanding," he murmured into her hair.


    Matilda hugged him back just as fiercely. "Of course. And who knows? Maybe Sakura and I will become best friends. I could use some female company that doesn''t make me want to tear my hair out."


    As they pulled apart, Matilda''s eyes suddenly lit up with excitement. "Oh! I just had the most brilliant idea!"


    "Should I be worried?" Zafron teased.


    Matilda swatted at him playfully. "Hush, you. No, listen ¨C what if we had a little... girls'' night? Me, Sakura, maybe even the twins if we have to, although I''m not sure about that. We could do face masks, braid each other''s hair..."


    She was practically bouncing in her seat now, her earlier hesitation forgotten in the face of potential fun. "It would be perfect! We could get to know each other better, and it might even throw off suspicion if anyone''s watching us."


    Zafron couldn''t help but laugh at her enthusiasm. "A slumber party in prison. Now I''ve heard everything."


    "Don''t knock it till you''ve tried it," Matilda retorted, sticking out her tongue. "Besides, when was the last time any of us got to do something normal and fun?"


    [A slumber party. In a prison full of murderers. With a girl you were jealous of approximately five minutes ago,] Calista deadpanned. [Yes, this sounds like a perfectly sane and not at all disastrous idea.]


    Despite Calista''s sarcasm, Zafron found himself smiling at Matilda''s excitement. Her ability to find joy and normalcy in their bizarre situation was one of the things he loved most about her.


    "Alright, alright," he conceded, holding up his hands in mock surrender. "Far be it from me to stand in the way of braided hair and pillow fights."


    Matilda clapped her hands together gleefully. "Oh, this is going to be so much fun! I''ll have to start planning right away. Do you think the Governor would let me order some beauty supplies? Do they even sell those here? My proper guess is that it''s made from some crystal again, ugh!!


    Or maybe I could make some homemade face masks..."


    As Matilda rambled on about her plans, Zafron sat back and watched her, a fond smile playing on his lips. Despite the danger that surrounded them, despite the uncertainty of their future, in this moment, he felt an overwhelming sense of peace.


    [You''re staring again,] Calista pointed out.


    ''Can you blame me?'' Zafron thought back. ''Look at her. She''s incredible.''


    [Yes, yes, she''s a regular saint for agreeing to include your stabby friend in your grand escape plan,] Calista replied, but there was a hint of fondness in her tone. [Just don''t let your guard down. We''re not out of the woods yet.]


    Zafron knew Calista was right, of course. They still had a long way to go before they were truly free. But watching Matilda''s animated gestures as she planned her impromptu prison slumber party, he couldn''t help but feel hopeful.


    As Matilda bustled around, gathering the plates with an infectious energy, Zafron found his thoughts drifting to the complexities of their situation.


    ''Sakura,'' he mused, a wry smile tugging at his lips. ''How on earth am I going to explain all this to her?''


    [Oh yes, I''m sure she''ll be thrilled to be invited to a slumber party with the woman you''re planning to escape with,] Calista chimed in, her mental voice dripping with sarcasm. [What could possibly go wrong?]


    Zafron suppressed a chuckle. ''Fair point. But when should I tell her about the escape plan? Now, or wait for Matilda''s... sleepover?''


    He watched as Matilda hummed to herself, practically glowing with excitement.


    ''I can bet shadow and whisper would turn the plan down,'' The thought of the twins declining the invitation brought a sense of relief, that he couldn''t deny.


    [Although,] Calista mused, [if they did come, it might mean they haven''t caught on to your little escape plot. Silver linings and all that.]


    ''True,'' Zafron conceded. ''But then we''d have to endure their company for an entire evening.''


    His gaze softened as it landed on Matilda again, her enthusiasm almost palpable. ''I wonder if Sakura would even want to come to something like this. She doesn''t seem the type for... girly activities.''


    [Ah yes, because your catgirl lover is exactly as she appears on the surface,] Calista retorted dryly. [Need I remind you of the layers you''ve uncovered there?]


    Zafron felt a warmth spread through his chest at the thought. ''You''re right. There''s so much more to Sakura than meets the eye.''


    [Speaking of eyes, have you considered her feline instincts might kick in? She might take one look at Matilda''s bubble of energy and decide to curl up in a quiet corner instead.]


    The mental image of Sakura hissing at the idea of facemasks and hair braiding almost made Zafron laugh out loud. He quickly disguised it as a cough when Matilda glanced his way.


    ''This is going to be... interesting,'' he thought, watching Matilda''s graceful movements as she cleaned up. ''But if anyone can make this work, it''s Matilda. She has a way of bringing out the best in people.''


    [Let''s just hope her best doesn''t involve claws this time,] Calista quipped.


    As Matilda disappeared into the kitchen with the last of the plates, Zafron leaned back in his chair, a mixture of amusement, affection, and trepidation swirling in his chest. Whatever happened next, he had a feeling life was about to get a lot more complicated ¨C and possibly a lot more entertaining.

 Chapter 264: Show time

    Meanwhile in Drakoria, in the Enforcers headquarters, the headquarters buzzed with activity, a mix of shuffling papers, and urgent conversations filling the air.The large, open-plan office was a maze of desks piled high with case files and half-empty coffee mugs. Harsh fluorescent lighting cast a sickly pallor over the worn linoleum floors and faded motivational posters adorning the walls.


    In one corner, a ancient coffee machine sputtered and hissed, producing a brew that was more sludge than beverage.


    Amidst this controlled chaos, two Enforcers sat hunched over their desks, deep in conversation. Officer Brent, a grizzled veteran with salt-and-pepper hair, leaned back in his creaking chair, rubbing his tired eyes.


    "You hear about that double homicide down by the docks?" he asked his younger colleague, Officer Chen.


    Chen, still fresh-faced despite the dark circles under her eyes, nodded grimly. "Yeah, nasty business. Witnesses say they saw a group of rough-looking types hanging around earlier that night. You think it''s connected to all the other weird stuff going on lately?"


    Brent shrugged, his weathered face creasing with concern. "Hard to say. This city''s always been a powder keg, but lately... I dunno. Something feels different. Like we''re sitting on the edge of something big."


    Chen was about to respond when Officer Ramirez stormed over, his face flushed with anger. "How can you two just sit there chatting?" he demanded, slamming his palms on Brent''s desk. "Have you forgotten about Rodney? And what about Officer Malone? He was killed two days ago, for crying out loud!"


    Brent and Chen exchanged a weary glance. Brent sighed, turning to face Ramirez. "Look, kid, we''re doing everything we can. But that puzzle message left behind? It''s a dead end. We''ve had our best people on it, and they can''t make heads or tails of it."


    Chen nodded in agreement. "We''ve been working around the clock, Ramirez. But sometimes, you''ve got to know when to cut your losses."


    Ramirez''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Cut our losses? These are our own people we''re talking about!"


    Brent leaned forward, his voice low and tired. "Rodney... he wasn''t exactly a model Enforcer, was he? We all know about his past. It''s just as likely this was some old score being settled."


    Ramirez clenched his fists, struggling to keep his temper in check. "So that''s it? We just give up? What happened to ''protect and serve''?"


    Chen''s expression softened slightly. "Look, we all wish Officer Steele was here. He''d probably have cracked this case wide open by now."


    Brent scoffed, rolling his eyes. "Steele? That glory hound? He''s too busy chasing his own tail and building up that ridiculous ''Justice Driven'' reputation of his. Last I heard, he was off gallivanting in the Wasteland on some wild goose chase."


    "At least he''s doing something!" Ramirez shot back. "Not sitting around making excuses!"


    Chen''s eyes flashed with annoyance. "If you''re so concerned, Ramirez, why don''t you get out there yourself? Maybe you''ll have better luck finding something other than those stupid ''Brotherhood is back'' messages. After all, Steele was your mentor, wasn''t he? Two peas in a pod, if you ask me."


    Brent nodded in agreement. "Even Officer Holloway gave up on the search. Said it was pointless."


    Ramirez opened his mouth to retort, but before he could, another Enforcer burst into the room, making a beeline for the announcer''s office. The trio halted him, demanding to know what was going on.


    The newcomer, breathless and wide-eyed, blurted out, "It''s Officer Holloway... he''s dead. Killed by the same ''Brotherhood'' or whatever they''re calling themselves."


    A stunned silence fell over the group, quickly shattered by a chorus of disbelieving exclamations and curses.


    "There''s more," the messenger continued, his voice shaking. "They left a message. It was clearer this time. Said if we''re hurting, we should come face them in the dark streets of Drakoria. They''re waiting for us there."


    Ramirez''s face hardened, a mix of grief and determination etched into his features. "Those bastards," he growled. "They think they can just challenge us like that?"


    Brent and Chen exchanged a look, their earlier nonchalance evaporating in the face of this brazen provocation.


    "It''s a trap," Brent muttered, but there was a new fire in his eyes.


    Chen nodded grimly. "Probably. But we can''t let this stand."


    As the news spread through the headquarters, a evident shift in energy swept through the room. Enforcers who moments ago had been drowning in paperwork and cold cases now stood at attention, a sense of purpose igniting in their eyes.


    Ramirez turned to his colleagues, his earlier anger transformed into steely resolve. "Well?" he challenged. "Are we going to sit here and let them make a mockery of us, or are we going to show them what happens when you mess with the Enforcers?"


    Without waiting for a response, he strode towards the armory, his voice rising above the growing commotion. "Gear up! We''re going to give these ''Brotherhood'' clowns exactly what they''re asking for!"


    As the announcement blared over the intercom, the headquarters erupted into a flurry of activity. Enforcers rushed to don their gear, check their weapons, and prepare for battle. The air crackled with a mixture of anticipation, fear, and righteous anger.


    Brent and Chen, caught up in the moment, found themselves swept along with the tide. As they hurried to join their colleagues, Brent couldn''t shake a nagging feeling in the pit of his stomach. "This feels wrong," he muttered to Chen. "We''re walking right into their hands."


    Chen nodded, her face grim as she checked her weapon. "Maybe. But what choice do we have? We can''t let them think they can get away with this."


    As the Enforcers poured out of the headquarters, their cart'' sirens piercing the night air, a sense of foreboding settled over the city.


    ******


    Meanwhile, in the forsaken warehouse, Xylar and his gang waited in tense silence. The cavernous space was shrouded in shadow, lit only by a few guttering lanterns that cast eerie, dancing shadows on the crumbling walls.


    Xylar stood at the center of the group, his eyes gleaming with an almost manic intensity. He paced back and forth, his movements tight and controlled, like a caged predator ready to pounce. The rest of the gang was arrayed around him, some lounging with false bravado, others fidgeting nervously with their weapons.


    Thunder watched Xylar from the corner of his eye, a knot of unease tightening in his gut. He knew better than to voice his doubts, but he couldn''t shake the feeling that they were in over their heads.


    ''This is insanity,'' he thought, his hand unconsciously tightening on the hilt of his blade. ''We''re not just poking the bear, we''re walking into its den covered in honey.''


    Xylar''s voice cut through the tense silence, dripping with confidence and dark anticipation. "Brothers," he addressed the group, his eyes sweeping over each face. "The moment we''ve been waiting for is almost upon us. Soon, the streets of Drakoria will run red with Enforcer blood, and we''ll be one step closer to our prize."


    A murmur of agreement rippled through the crowd, but Thunder noticed more than a few uneasy glances exchanged in the shadows. He wasn''t the only one harboring doubts.


    Xylar continued, his voice rising with fervor. "Some of you might be feeling fear. That''s natural. But remember, fear is for the weak, for those who lack vision. We are not weak. We are the Brotherhood, and after tonight, all of Drakoria will tremble at the mere mention of our name!"


    As if on cue, one of the lookouts burst into the warehouse, his eyes wide with excitement. "Boss!" he called out, slightly out of breath. "I think they got the message. I saw a whole convoy of Enforcers heading back to their headquarters. They looked ready for war."


    A ripple of tension passed through the group. Some of the gang members shifted nervously, while others grinned with savage anticipation. Thunder felt his heart rate quicken, a cold sweat breaking out on his palms. ''This is it,'' he thought. ''No turning back now.''


    Xylar''s face split into a predatory grin. "Excellent," he purred, his eyes glittering dangerously in the dim light. "Everything is falling into place. Remember, when they come, put up a fight ¨C but not too much. We need to make this look good."


    He turned to address the group once more, his voice ringing with authority. "This is the moment that will define us, brothers. When the dust settles, we''ll be on our way to the Wasteland, and one step closer to a fortune beyond your wildest dreams. Stay focused, stay sharp, and remember ¨C no hesitation. Every Enforcer that falls brings us closer to our goal."


    As the gang prepared for the impending confrontation, checking weapons and exchanging terse nods of encouragement, Thunder couldn''t shake a sense of impending doom.


    The warehouse suddenly felt like a tomb, and he wondered how many of them would live to see the dawn.


    Outside, the distant wail of sirens grew steadily louder, a harbinger of the chaos about to engulf the streets of Drakoria.


    In homes and businesses across the city, citizens huddled in fear, unaware that they were about to become unwilling spectators to a battle fueled by greed and miscalculations. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Xylar took up his position, a fierce light of anticipation in his eyes, Thunder found himself silently praying to gods he''d long since abandoned.


    In the distance, the thunderous roar of approaching cart and sirens signaled the arrival of the Enforcers.


    Xylar''s grin widened, a terrible joy lighting up his face. "Showtime," he whispered, his voice carrying in the sudden hush that had fallen over the warehouse.

 Chapter 265: Big fortune

    Xylar''s grin widened, a terrible joy lighting up his face. "Showtime," he whispered, his voice carrying in the sudden hush that had fallen over the warehouse.Floodlights pierced the darkness, illuminating the graffiti-covered walls and broken windows. The wail of sirens faded into an eerie silence, broken only by the crunch of boots on gravel and the metallic click of weapons being readied.


    Officer Ramirez stepped forward, his voice amplified by a megaphone.


    "Enforcers! Come out with your hands up!" echoed through the night, the gang braced themselves for what is to come.


    "This is your last warning! Come out with your hands up, or we''re coming in!"


    For a moment, nothing stirred. Then, with a screech of rusted metal, the warehouse door slowly creaked open.


    Xylar emerged, flanked by Thunder and a handful of his most trusted lieutenants. He walked with the casual arrogance of a man who feared nothing, a cruel smile playing on his lips.


    "Well, well," Xylar called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "The city''s finest, come to play. I''m touched, truly."


    As he emerged from the warehouse, his arrogant smirk illuminated by the harsh floodlights, a ripple of recognition passed through the ranks of the Enforcers. Murmurs of disbelief and confusion spread like wildfire.


    Officer Chen''s eyes widened in shock. "Wait a minute," she gasped, her voice barely above a whisper. "That''s... that''s Xylar the Soulless!"


    Brent, his weathered face creasing with concern, nodded grimly. "The one who tried to assassinate Noble Wick some years ago. He''s supposed to be in hiding. What the hell is he doing back here?"


    Ramirez, his megaphone lowered, stared at Xylar with a mixture of confusion and mounting anger. "Xylar!" he called out, his voice carrying across the tense silence.


    "You''re a long way from where you''re supposed to be. Last we heard, you were hiding in the shadows like the coward you are. Why show your face now?"


    Xylar''s laugh was cold and mirthless, sending chills down the spines of even the most hardened Enforcers. "Coward? Oh, my dear Enforcer, you misunderstand me entirely."


    He spread his arms wide, as if embracing the night itself. "I simply noticed that our fair city was lacking in... excitement. All this peace and tranquility ¨C it''s downright boring, don''t you think?"


    His eyes glittered dangerously in the artificial light. "So, I thought to myself, ''Xylar, old boy, why not spice things up a bit?'' After all, what''s life without a little chaos?"


    Thunder, standing beside his leader, felt a cold dread settling in his stomach. ''This is insane,'' he thought, fighting to keep his face impassive. ''We''re outnumbered, and he''s taunting them? What if they engage and kill us all?''


    Ramirez''s face contorted with fury. "Spice things up? You call murder and mayhem ''spicing things up''? You''re even more deranged than we thought."


    Xylar''s grin widened, showing too many teeth. "Deranged? Perhaps. But tell me, Enforcer, when was the last time you felt truly alive? When was the last time this city''s heart raced with fear and anticipation?" He chuckled darkly. "Consider this my gift to Drakoria ¨C a wake-up call, if you will."


    The tension in the air was evident, a powder keg ready to explode at the slightest spark. Enforcers gripped their weapons tighter, while Xylar''s gang members shifted nervously, awaiting their leader''s signal.


    Brent leaned in close to Chen, his voice low and urgent. "This isn''t right. He''s too calm, too in control. What''s his angle?"


    Chen shook her head slightly, her eyes never leaving Xylar. "I don''t know, but I''ve got a bad feeling about this. It''s like he wants to be here."


    As if reading their thoughts, Xylar''s voice rang out once more, dripping with mockery. "Come now, Enforcers. Isn''t this what you''ve been waiting for? The big, bad Xylar, gift-wrapped and delivered to your doorstep." His eyes narrowed, a dangerous glint appearing. "That is, if you think you can take me."


    The challenge hung in the air, electric and undeniable. For a moment, everything stood on a knife''s edge ¨C the calm before the storm.


    Then, with a roar of fury, Ramirez shouted, "Take them down!" And all hell broke loose.


    What followed was chaos incarnate.


    The night exploded in a mix of blade swishing in the air and shouts. Xylar''s gang, despite being outnumbered, fought with the desperation of cornered animals.


    They used the warehouse as cover, ducking behind crates and rusted machinery, popping up to fire off shots before disappearing again.


    Thunder found himself in the thick of it, his blade a silver blur as he parried an Enforcer''s baton.


    The clash of metal on metal sent vibrations up his arm, but he gritted his teeth and pushed back. ''This is insane,'' he thought, ducking under a wild swing.


    Across the battlefield, Chen and Brent worked in tandem, covering each other as they advanced. Chen''s precise shots kept the gang members pinned down, while Brent''s experience allowed him to anticipate their movements.


    "Just like old times, eh?" Brent grunted, taking cover behind a rusted forklift as bullets pinged off the metal. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen managed a grim smile. "Let''s hope we''re not too old for this shit."


    Meanwhile, Xylar seemed to revel in the chaos. He moved through the fray like a force of nature, his laughter ringing out over the din of battle. "Is this the best you can do?" he taunted, dropping an Enforcer with a well-placed strike. "I''ve had more trouble from street thugs!"


    Ramirez, blood streaming from a cut above his eye, focused on Xylar with single-minded determination. ''He''s the key,'' he thought, dodging a wild swing from one of the gang members. ''Take him down, and the rest will fall.''


    The battle raged on, minutes stretching into what felt like hours. Both sides took heavy losses. Gang members fell to precise Enforcer shots, while Enforcers found themselves overwhelmed by the gang''s ruthless tactics.


    Thunder, locked in combat with a burly Enforcer, felt the tide turning. He could see his comrades falling, could hear the triumphant shouts of the Enforcers as they gained ground. ''This is it,'' he thought, a mixture of relief and dread washing over him. ''It''s over. We are all going to die.''


    Just as the thought crossed his mind, a searing pain exploded in his side. He looked down to see a growing red stain spreading across his shirt. The Enforcer he''d been fighting stood before him, baton raised for another strike.


    Thunder''s knees buckled, and he fell to the ground. Through the haze of pain, he saw Xylar still standing, still fighting, a maniacal grin on his face even as Enforcers closed in around him.


    Xylar, surrounded by Enforcers with weapons trained on him, still managed to look triumphant. He raised his hands slowly, that unnerving grin never leaving his face. "Well played, Enforcers. Well played indeed."


    Without waiting for a second, an Enforcer threw a huge baton at Xylar and he felt in his knee, Ramirez and Chen approached the fallen Xylar, their faces grim with determination.


    "Stand down!" Ramirez''s voice boomed out. "It''s over! Drop your weapons!"


    Slowly, the sounds of battle faded. Gang members, those who were still standing, reluctantly lowered their weapons.


    The warehouse, which had been a war zone moments before, fell into an uneasy silence broken only by the groans of the wounded and the harsh breathing of the combatants.


    Ramirez roughly grabbed Xylar''s arms, twisting them behind his back and slapping on the handcuffs with more force than necessary.


    "We''ve got you now, you bastard," Ramirez spat, his voice thick with disgust. He yanked Xylar to his feet, ignoring the gang leader''s pained grunt.


    Chen leaned in close, her eyes blazing with righteous anger. "Hope you enjoy the Wasteland, Xylar. It''s where scum like you belong."


    To their surprise, Xylar''s bloodied lips curved into a smirk. "Oh, I will," he whispered, his eyes glittering with dark amusement.


    As Thunder felt the cold metal of handcuffs closing around his wrists, he knew that somehow, despite everything, this was exactly what Xylar had wanted.


    The aftermath of the battle was a scene of controlled chaos. Enforcer medics rushed to tend to the wounded on both sides, while those gang members still able to stand were being cuffed and led to waiting transport vehicles.


    Ramirez, his uniform stained with blood and grime, oversaw the operation with satisfaction. His eyes constantly darted to where Xylar was being restrained, as if afraid the gang leader might somehow slip away if he looked away for too long.


    Brent and Chen, battered but alive, leaned against a patrol cart, watching the proceedings with a mixture of relief and unease.


    "Something doesn''t feel right," Chen muttered, wincing as she probed a nasty bruise on her jaw. "This was too easy."


    Brent nodded, his eyes narrowed in thought. "Xylar''s too smart for this. He had to know he couldn''t win. So why''d he do it?"


    As if in answer to their unspoken questions, Xylar''s voice rang out as he was being led to a transport vehicle. "Enjoy your victory while you can, Enforcers! The real game is just beginning!"


    Thunder, being helped into another vehicle, his wound hastily bandaged, caught Xylar''s eye. The gang leader winked at him.


    As the transport doors slammed shut and the carts began to move, heading towards the high-security facility that would process them before their inevitable transfer to the Wasteland where they will rot, Xylar leaned back, a look of smug satisfaction on his face.


    ''Everything is falling into place,'' he thought, the pain from his injury doing nothing to dampen his spirits. ''The Wasteland awaits, and with it, our fortune. Zafron and Matilda won''t know what hit them.''

 Chapter 266: The twins threesome

    [This segment is a bit strange but go into it with an open mind. Trust me, you''ll enjoy it once you figure out what''s happening at the end]"Shadow, let''s just go..." Whisper tried to cut her sister off.


    "Hang on, no one is here. You know, you''ve been blabbering about him all this while since we had the pleasure of having their company," Shadow said, eyeing down Zafron.


    "Shadow, can you stop?!!!" Whisper tried again to cut her sister off.


    "Hey, weren''t you the one who said you wished he''d fuck your brains out so good that you you''d almost consider giving up a life of crime? I mean, the only thing that has been in your way is Matilda and now we finally got rid of her?" Shadow all too casually added as she looked at her sibling with a smirk.


    Whisper''s jaw dropped in shock as Zafron glanced between the two women. "Shadow!! I did not say that! Not at least, that bluntly!"


    "Oh, what? Did I miss out a part?" Shadow had a smug look on her face, seeing she was making her sister rattled. "Maybe I should mention the bit where you demanded a room close to his so you could sneak in for late night booty calls?"


    "Shadow!!" Her sister snapped with a glare.


    As the two siblings bickered and went back and forth, Zafron just stared. Feeling as if in front of his eyes there were two options on the screen for a choice of how to proceed with this encounter.


    Having a burning sensation that the choice could ultimately affect the final outcome of this all. The options he saw were


    ....


    [Fuck one sister] or [Use Calming touch to fuck both sisters].


    And since he was a man who more often than not thought with only his dick and not his head, there was only really one true option he was going to go with here. Taking advantage of the distraction as he opened up his menus and equipped that mysterious, lust creating and sexual ability enhancing r that he''s already managed to used countless times before.


    "Sorry, excuse me, ladies?" Zafron finally spoke up to get their attention, placing both hands on both ladies. He went with the second option obviously. "But maybe if Shadow has some doubts? I could provide a demonstration?" He rather boldly offered with a smile to match.


    "...Did you just say what I thought you said?" Whisper questioned, glaring at him for a moment. "You want to fuck my sister?!"


    "Hmmmm..." Despite her suspicion moments before, Whisper''s look suddenly softened as the area of effect provided by Calming touch already worked its sinful magic onto her. Placing a hand on her hip as she looked him over. "Guy''s got balls, I''ll give him that...


    And you''re kinda a little cuter than that creep from upper segment I just managed to ditch..." She admitted, as her sister now glared in shock at her. "Think you can handle the hotter sister?" Shadow said, stepping forward.


    "Wait, what? Hotter sister??" Whisper was shocked for a different reason now.


    "I uh, I''m not gonna answer that question..." He smartly, if not cowardly said. "But if you''re asking if I can handle you? Then... Oh, OK!" He was cut off when she just dropped down to her knees, reaching for his belt already.


    "Shadow! You fucking little slut!!" Whisper complained as she watched her ''kid'' sister easily loosen his pants and haul them down. Being rewarded by seeing Zafron''s thick and long cock sticking out at her.


    "Holy shit! I never knew he was this big!" Even with her confidence, Shadow couldn''t help but stare in awe at his meaty length as she took a hold of him.


    Starting to stroke him off in a testing way. "Sounds like you''re jealous there, sis..." She teased with a glance back at her sibling. "Feel free to come and try and prove you''re the hotter one..." She dared, before turning back to him. "Come on, let''s see what the hype is all about..." She said, before leaning in as she stuck her tongue out.


    Sliding across the crown with an approving little moan as she started to run it around that fat bell-end. Using her hand to stroke the base as she warmed him up to make him groan out in approval. Sliding down the side to drag her tongue along his shaft, then back up to continue rolling around the tip a couple of times.


    "Mmmmm... You must not be from Lumina... This dick tastes way better than the idiots I''ve had to blow to trick them..." Shadow all too casually said before she parted her lips. Making him clearly moan out when she wrapped her nicely soft lips around his thickness.


    Starting to bob along him with a smooth motion, already showing she wasn''t unfamiliar with dishing out this kind of sexual act. Staring up seductively at Zafron, she groaned with the dick in her mouth.


    "Mmmmmphhh!! Mmmmm..." Her moaning around his length showing her taste of him was off to a good start as she slurped up and down. Even adding in the odd slide of her tongue against the underside for good measure as she shifted back and forth. Using her palm for the odd pump as she mainly uses her mouth to pleasure him.


    "And where the Hell did you learn to do that, young lady!" Whisper gritted her teeth, staring and watching her sister show off clearly experienced blowjob skills as that oral hole of Shadow moved smoothly and steadily along that fat cock.


    A sinful contrast alone of her gorgeous light toned face and the pale shaft she was slurping along as saliva started to be applied onto those more than generous inches. "Urgh!! Fine!


    If you can''t fucking beat them..." Whisper sighed, reaching down as she started to take off her jacket as even in her anger over watching her own sister suck someone off, she could not help but stare at the dick she herself was more thirsty over.


    "Mmmm... Oh damn! That''s real good, Shadow! Mmmmm..." Zafron groaned as he watched his dick vanish into that warm and wet mouth that was almost effortlessly working along his size.


    Starting to slide his jacket off from his shoulders to take off his attire as he got blown. Gradually more and more of his inches going into that mouth as he felt the tip of his cock connecting with the back of her mouth as she groaned sinfully.


    "Ahhhhhh... I can see how... Mmmm... You and your sister can pull off so many crimes, with skills like this... Ahhhhh..." He said as dirty talk, even as unintentionally back handed as it was.


    Groaning out as the saliva dripped from his prick and started to drool down her chin, landing onto her clothing as she bobbed away. Showing off that he wasn''t as hype as the woman currently blowing him thought, handling taking this already red hot blowjob that no doubt would have made any normal target of hers bust a nut long before this point.


    "Mmmmmmphhh!! Hmmmmm..." Shadow gave a narrowed eyed glare briefly at his remark, but was soon groaning with desire around his rod as she fed those inches in and out of her all too eager mouth. Keeping those soft lips perfectly wrapped around his member as she handled almost all of his size. Just her hand holding the base to keep him steady for her to suck away on.


    "Mmmmm! Mmmmmphhh!! Mmmmmm..." Having to use her free hand to reach up and brush the dark hair back across her forehead so she could keep gazing up at the man they were both supposed to treat like thrash like every normally day they had known him.


    But now was on her knees sucking him off to leave his weapon covered with her spit. Bouncing a little in her position as her thighs squirmed from forming arousal between her legs as she found out first hand, and in a pleasant surprise for her, that what her sister had thought about this guy was true. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Eventually, with a sinful ''pop'' sound Shadow lifted off as she took in a deep breath. "Damn! That''s some good dick!" She admitted with a wide smile. "You''re like the first guy who has ever taken a blowie from me and not blown down my throat before." Again she was all too casual, and shameless, in her admission as she stood up.


    "Shadow! When did you become such a damn whore??" Whisper protested, glaring at her sibling.


    "...Says the woman totally naked?" Shadow noted as Whisper had ditched all her clothing, except for that trademark mask still on her face.


    "Oh, and I guess you just drop your leggings to be fucked?" Whisper countered as she stepped forward.


    "Well, yeah! Makes it easier to get away if you just need to pull them back up." Shadow said with a shrug, ignoring the fresh look of shock from the other woman as she looked at Zafron. "Hey, good looking... How about we use that table of yours? Lay down on it for me."


    "Huh? Oh, sure!" Zafron agreed with a nod. "Not like the desk actually gets used for any paperwork..." He admitted as he moved and got up onto it, laying on his back with his legs just hanging off an end to dangle.


    As Shadow started to undress, Whisper got into the action as she got between his legs, Unfazed by her sister''s saliva covering him as she licked her lips before opening them. Guzzling down his dick with a needy moan as she started to suck him off. Sliding her hands along his thighs as she worked her mouth up and down in a nicely steady pace of her own.


    Groaning as her lips stretched perfectly around that thickness as she dined on him. Only serving to get more saliva applied onto him as she worked up and down on a large amount of his length.


    Zafron had barely time to moan as his attention was suddenly taken up with the just as beautiful sister of the woman bobbing on his cock now moving up to mount his face. Shadow now naked, giving a lewd smile as she squatted over his face, lowering her pussy down to his mouth.


    He didn''t hesitate to reach up, holding her smooth legs as he leaned his head up and planted his lips onto her already slick lower ones to make her groan in her approval. Not stopping there as he started to flick his tongue out at her pussy, enjoying the taste as he worked over the outer folds.


    Showing off his experience as he worked around the outside not to tease, but to return the favour he had gotten from her moments before. No doubt fuelled by the current sucking off he was getting.


    "MMMMM! Fuck!! This guy ain''t... MMMM!! Half bad after all..." Shadow admitted as she moaned. Already reaching down with a hand as she held onto his head, encouraging him to get his tongue nicely deep into her twat.


    Playing down how good that tongue felt despite not just her moans, but how she was using her free hand to rub away at the top of her pussy for an extra boost of pleasure.


    "AHHHHH... You didn''t fucking mention... MMMMM... This friend with benefits thing came with a damn good mouth, sis... MMMMM..." She added with a groan, casting another teasing look back at her sibling to watch her sucking away on the dick of the man she was riding the face off. Before turning back to focus on him as she shifted her hips.


    Grinding her dampening pussy against his lips as she moaned as that tongue began to explore around properly inside of her folds.


    "HMMMMPHHH!! Mmmmmm! Mmmmmphhh!" Whisper was too busy sucking cock to respond to the taunting, not just any words would be made out with her groans muffled by all the thick man-meat she was servicing with her eager mouth. Smoothly moving her head up and down at a swift pace.


    Enjoying the taste of a cock that she''s not just fucked before in her dreams but had on more than one sinful encounter before this in her head.


    "Mmmmmm! MMMMPHH!! Mmmmm..." Showing her own high state of desire, the twin was sliding her fingers back and forth across her snatch to prepare herself for more fun. Leaving those digits nice and slick with her juices while her oral hole, more used for tricking people with cash-making cons, left that big cock coated with saliva.


    All Zafron had to do was lay back and take it, but doing so in a way that anyone would find impressive as long as they didn''t find out that without Calming touch aiding him, he wouldn''t have lasted this long against the two beautiful con-women. Getting his cock blown by one sibling while he probed about with his tongue up into the tasty pussy of the other who was just as stunning of a sister.


    His lips and chin coated in fluids from his hungry munching on Shadow''s twat while he moaned into that slot thanks to Whisper slurping away on his tool. More than encouraged to eat out one of them as he smiled broadly, knowing that he could rack up a threesome with two sisters onto his growing list of unlikely sexual encounters.


    "MMMMM... OK! I think he''s... AHHHHH FUCK! More than ready for the good stuff now..." Shadow said with another confident grin as she dismounted his face. Only to move down the desk he was laying on to approach his crotch.


    ''Now how in the hell did this all begin?'' Zafron thought for a brief moment there.

 Chapter 267: Twin come shot

    "You still going on about that ''hotter sister'' stuff?" Whisper raised an eyebrow as she shifted back, before she moved around to climb up to join the fun."Hey, you brought it up... I was just going to leave it be..." Shadow teased as she now positioned herself over his member, looking down forward at his body as she eased that more than wet pussy downward.


    "Yeah? And you started it, little sister smart ass..." Whisper noted with a shake of her head accompanied by a little sly smile. Swinging her leg over as she took her turn to have her pussy eaten out as she took a position that left her facing her own sibling.


    "Guess I''m not going to get a word in... MMMMMPHHH!!" Zafron indeed didn''t get much say in the matter, but very willing to his sexual encounter just as both women were. The same time as his cock was slipped into Shadow''s snug, wet pussy he got Whisper''s lowered onto his mouth to leave his moans muffled by the second delicious, moist twat of the day.


    But going at her with as much eagerness as he did the first to ensure that Whisper got to moan out loudly as he didn''t hold back.


    Sliding his talented tongue up into that needy box while gripping the thighs as he began to munch. Thankfully, he didn''t have to state which sister he thought tasted the best as the both were equally sweet. Just focusing on pleasuring this woman right after eating out the other one involved in the three-way. For a moment there, his mind wandered to times like this with Mara and Matilda.


    Those were the good old days. But he barely had enough space in his head to have that thought spawn into something big because there was a wet, delicious pussy right on his face.


    "MMMMM SHIT!! FUCK!! Fuck, that''s real big! MMMMM!!" Shadow admitted as her hands were down on his chest as she bounced on his dick. Fitting his fat, long cock nice and deep up into her wetness as she moaned out.


    She went on to show off her own sexual skills as she smoothly moved up and down on his meaty dick, making sure to always keep a few inches inside of her along with the crown within her pussy whenever she moved upward, before firmly driving down to already make a slap ring out as both bodies met.


    "AHHHHH... FUCK!! If only all the marks I had to trick were... MMMMM!! Packing this kind of dick, let alone... MMMM!!


    Able to actually fuck!!" She added between lusty groans. Licking her lips sinfully.


    She found herself looking down at the man she was riding, watching briefly as his tongue lapped up at her own sister''s pussy just a short distance away from her.


    "Hey! How many... Ooooooooh MMMMM!! Guys have you fucked... MMMM!! Instead of just fleecing?" Whisper questioned, still trying to be mad at her sibling but finding it hard to do so when her pussy was being so expertly taken care off by the stud she was on top off.


    As she awaited an answer, she continued grinding her wet lips across that mouth, working it over, quickly and repeatedly. She enjoyed the sensations that his exploring tongue was giving her to make her nice and wet just like he''d done to her sister minutes before.


    "Mmmmmphhh... On second thought? MMMMM!! I don''t want to know the answer..." She perhaps wisely decided. Gritting her teeth but not to try and hold back groans, Whisper was sightly put off by having to look straight ahead and watch her sister bouncing away shamelessly on the hunk they were both on top off as Shadow took his dick deep into her snatch.


    But the pleasure Whisper was getting from that tongue stuffed into her box more than made her stay and put up with the annoyance.


    "MMMMM! FUCK!! About as many... MMMMM!! As you probably have, sis! MMMM!!" Shadow teased again before she moaned out.


    She rode Zafron''s shaft up to the hilt before plopping down hard. The sensation to Zafron was ravaging. While he struggled to keep Whisper in the loop of things, it was crystal clear that Shadow had diabolical cowgirl game.


    Shadow soon lifted herself up to the mid point before gravity aided to send her sharply back down with a lusty groan. "MMMMM!! Compared to some of the stunts we''ve pulled? MMMMM!! I think this is the least of our crimes!


    AHHHHHH FUCK!!" She added as the sweat started to roll from her gorgeous, light toned face as she showed off the skills of a prime pornstar by smoothly and swiftly riding away on that meaty pole. Her breasts sexily bouncing away, although a sight not enjoyed by Zafron who she was fucking as all he saw right now was delicious pussy from the other woman mounted on top of him.


    "T-That''s not the point! MMMMMM!! FUUUUUCKK!!" Whisper continued to rock her hips back and forth. Working her twat against that endlessly hungry oral hole underneath her as she made sure to give him more than a generous dose of her pussy juices. Building up a bit of a sweat herself from how good her snatch was being eaten out as Zafron''s tongue worked nicely deep into her box.


    Knowing just which areas to hit to ensure she groaned out. "Just... MMMM!! SHIT!! Just tell me you didn''t fuck any of those creeps like August or Rhys... UHHHHH!!


    During all that thing with escaping when we first arrived!" Her attempts to give her sister a telling off were more than damaged by her own constant moaning as she shifted along that experienced tongue.


    "I, uh... MMMMM!! Oh hey, let''s change positions!" Shadow seemed to look a little ashamed as she deliberately avoided the question. Lifting herself up and off from that big cock with a groan.


    "Shadow... Tell me you didn''t..." Whisper narrowed her eyes, but groaned as Zafron shifted out from underneath her.


    "I didn''t okay? We have a reputation to uphold here remember? I wouldn''t let ....ugh...fuck...a good dick change my mind," Shadow fought back, clearly offended that her sister took her for a horny slut with no dignity whatsoever.


    "Hey, can we move off from this desk? Matilda is going to kill me if we end up breaking this table from any wild fucking..." Zafron stated with a chuckle as the trio moved off the furniture.


    "Oh, I''m about to kill somebody in a minute if I don''t get a straight answer..." Whisper claimed as she eyed her sister up.


    "Sorry, sis! I have to get my pussy eaten again!" Shadow claimed, sitting on the edge of the desk now and spreading her legs. "His dick is all yours though!"


    "Thanks, sister..." Whisper rolled her eyes but decided not to press her sibling for an answer at least for now. Getting down onto her hands and knees in front of Zafron as he knelt down by the desk so he could turn his head towards that already familiar pussy of the light skinned beauty. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not before he pushed his dick into the waiting snatch of the woman still wearing her breathing mask as he made them both moan when his inches easily pushed in deep.


    She backed herself up into him for good measure. "MMMMM FUCK!! MMMMM..."


    Now Whisper was more focused on the pleasure of another no-strings-attached hook-up as she moaned out. Meeting the thrusts being sent into her with fantastic timing and force, such that a round of applauds began to echoed from her backside which was meeting his crotch.


    *Ta...ta...ta..*


    "Fuck!!" Zafron groaned, loving the sound emanating from that fat, bubbly ass he was fucking. But this only lasted for moments before his face was turned by a greedy hand gripping his hair.


    Shadow grinned lustfully as she guided him back towards her folds. Even draping a leg over his far shoulder to ensure he was deeply into her crotch. Her shamelessness was rewarded as his tongue pushed right into her snatch to resume exploring around. Showing a side of perversion himself as he wasn''t bothered by the fact that his cock had just been stuffed into the same pussy he was now eating out.


    He knew better than to hesitate when it came to enjoying a red hot threesome with a couple of stunning sisters. Drinking down juices already as he worked his hips to fuck the other woman in front of him even as his eyesight was just taken up by the smooth skin as his mouth went to hungry work.


    "MMMMM!! Fucking eat it, urrrrrrgggh SHIT!! Yeah, right in there! FUCK!!" Shadow encouraged as she toyed with his hair to ruffle it up in appreciation. Already her hips shifting towards his probing muscle as he roamed about deeply inside her folds with his lips grinding against her entrance.


    Her lusty gaze on that handsome face between her thighs as she more than enjoyed the oral talents of a man had already sucked off, fucked and now was back to having eat her out over just one sinful evening.


    "MMMMM!! FUCK!! AHHHHH FUCK!! YESSSS MMMMM!!" Whisper moaned out loudly as she shifted her gorgeous body back and forth. The sweat slowly falling onto the floor as she stayed in the classic doggy style position and pushed her snatch all the way back sharply whenever the hunk behind her delivered a new stiff pump into her already wet love tunnel.


    Not that he was inexperienced but Zafron couldn''t deny her arch was straight from the realms of hell, the way her back curved and her ass shot up just with the right angle to give him ample space for takeoff and re-entry.


    Whisper took him easily balls deep every time as her tightness, despite the obvious familiarity she has more than openly admitted to having guys fuck her, remained snugly gripping that fat pole no matter if he was pulling a few inches back or driving straight into her.


    "Ouuoooooooh FUCK!! MMMMMM!! AHHHHH SHIIIIT!! MMMMMM..." Her head tilted back in pleasure. Her lovely medium sized tits swayed underneath her as she swayed in time with his piston-like motion to keep herself filled up. Looking more like a seasoned starlet of some XXX-rated films on the sinful side of the undercity than a veteran unit making con artist and criminal.


    In the middle of all this, in more ways than one, was the lucky hunk who was somehow in a new unlikely sexual adventure. This time having the accomplishment of getting a threesome with two drop dead gorgeous sisters. Currently fucking one from behind nice and deep in her twat while he lapped and licked away at the other just as dripping wet pussy raised up on the edge of a desk.


    This being far from the first time he had used his home as a temporary sex den but this particular encounter would be one that stood out from most of the rest by a long shot.

 Chapter 268: Threesome cumplete?

    "MMMMM!! That''s it! MMMM FUCK!! MORE!! UHHHHH!! C-CLOSE!!MMMMM!!" Indeed, even as confident as Shadow was, her eyes were starting to roll upward as the repeated lashing her pussy was happily taking was bringing her closer to a peak as she continued to buck her hips towards his face. Groaning out with sweat coating her already gorgeous, facial features as she kept the pale hunk down kneeling on the floor snugly up against her folds.


    Her firm grip on his hair showing alone her need for release as she moaned in delight. "MMMMM FUCK! FUCK!! AHHHHHH... MMMMM!!" Her free hand back again circling across and around her clit to race herself towards a peak that seemingly she''d never been able to get when acting as a honey pot trap in a scheme before.


    Letting loose shamelessly, her juices were already dripping down from her body and his chin to sinfully pool a little on the surface of the desk she sat on.


    "OH YES! YESSSSS!! AHHHHH FUCK!! MMMMM!!" Similarly, Whisper was racing towards her own intense orgasm as she continued to shift sharply back and forth. Making her ass cheeks ripple like a water bed when her backside slapped hard into the incoming body of Zafron behind her as he took her from behind.


    He filled her pussy up to the hilt with a fat dick that had already been stuffed deep not just into her twat over and over during this sexual encounter, but into the pussy of her sister just seated above her.


    "UHHHHH!! FUCK! YES! FUCK FUCK FUUUUUUUCK MMMMM!!" Her eyes too were starting to roll upward, rather shamefully as her tongue flicked out from the side of her mouth from the strong pleasure flowing through her. Her moans echoing around the room along with those of her sibling along with that clap of her body hitting off the stud behind her.


    "MMMPHH!! MMMMM..." Zafron''s own moans were muffled by the pussy he was dining on, and soon groaning for two big reasons as both women he was satisfying came at about the same time, as expected of two gorgeous sisters. His mouth flooded with a fresh, sweet wave of juices that he happily and greedily gulped down.


    While his cock felt the pleasurable squeeze of pussy walls clamping around him as he continued to thrust away. He couldn''t stop now, that was an amateur move and he was far from being the same virgin boy in Astoria.


    His tongue similarly still moving to lap up the fluids offered as he made sure both beauties properly experienced their orgasms. Leaving a grin on his juices-dripping lips at the fact he had the bragging rights of not just fucking two sisters at the same time, but outlasting them both. Eventually lifting his face away from the snatch he''d been gorging on when the grip of his hair was released.


    Allowing him to pull his cock out of the equally well taken care off pussy he''d been fucking.


    "Mmmmmm... Fuck me! He... He was damn good, sis..." Shadow admitted with a smile as she leaned back using her arms to prop herself up on the desk as she took in some air. "I can see why you have been secretly obsessed..."


    "Yeah, undercity has it''s... Benefits..." Whisper said, getting up to her knees with a grin. Taking a moment to adjust her panties which she picked from the ground.


    "Is this the part where I say something about Friends with Benefits, or what?" Zafron said with a snigger.


    "No..." Shadow licked her lips, moving off the desk as she joined her family member to kneel down on the floor. "This is the part where we finish you off..." She said with a shameless grin, glancing at the other woman who gave back a smile of her own.


    "Fuck yeah!!" He not exactly profoundly, but accurately, said as he stepped forward to offer up his cock towards the beautiful, sweat-coated sisters. He''d barely considered the fact that his prick was coated in the orgasmic juices of one of them before they both leaned in and began to run their tongues around that meaty length.


    Whisper sinfully tasting herself off those inches but in an even more taboo fashion Shadow was actually tasting her own sister''s pussy off of that dick as she helped to clean up the juices.


    From the lusty looks both were casting up at him, neither were bothered about that detail as they looked to return all the pleasure he had given them with some double teaming on his member.


    The two women groaned as Shadow moved downward, leaning in as she finally gave back some tongue loving for all the licking she''d taken from him. Lapping at his heavy balls, leaving saliva coating him as she worked around one fat nut before moving under to flick at the far one as much as she could from her side.


    As that went on, Whisper helped herself to a slurp on the shaft itself. Bobbing up and down with her soft lips tightly pressed around his thickness. Eagerly sliding her tongue against the underside as she moved up and down and got her saliva drooling down the length.


    Brushing slightly against her sister''s hair and head band when she pushed down as Shadow enjoyed pleasuring his balls for a moment more.


    After a while of making Zafron easily moan out, the two siblings switched places. Shadow now suckling on the fat crown of his prick and a couple inches as well for short, sharp slurps designed to race him towards blowing a load.


    Staring up still with desire even after hitting her own orgasm minutes before. Meanwhile the othee sister groaned as she licked at the side of his shaft. Moving up and down slowly as she ran her wet tongue along his prick, reaching over the top and around the underside as far as she could.


    In the back of his mind, the lucky stud getting to use Calming touch to enjoy this sisterly double team on his cock wondered how this could possibly be the first time they had tried out the same man together. The twins for all he knew did everything together...well, now they did.


    Both women worked perfectly together to make his cock start to pulse as they licked and sucked on his man-meat. Both siblings now at his bulbous cock-head took a side each to run their tongues around him and down at bit at the upper inches.


    Whisper casting brief glares at her sister when their tongues accidentally brushed against one another as they serviced him, but only getting a smirk from Shadow as she more cared about getting this man off more than anything else.


    Soon enough, the both got it when Zafron had to pull his cock back as he started to stroke off rapidly as he grunted. Having two equally gorgeous targets to choose from and making sure both got a more than healthy helping as he started to unload.


    First, he blasted Shadow across the face with some shots of thick, hot spunk to make her groan with approval. Not concerned with the shots hitting into her hair so high it landed on her headband as the sinful contrast of his white load and her beautiful dark hair stood clearly out.


    Whisper getting her dose too, splashing across her cheeks and nose with a bit catching onto her hair over the forehead. Zafron groaned with a wide smile as he stroked away until his cock went finally limp in his hand and he''d coated both sisters with his plentiful load.


    "Mmmmm..." Whisper licked her lips, greedily swallowing down some cum. ''Damn... Forgotten how good quality cum tastes...how really potent, is he?..'' She smirked, looking up with his load coating her.


    "Oh yeah? Let me have a taste..." Shadow had her own sinful smile on as she turned to her sister. Making her gasp as Shadow ran her tongue up the side of Whisper''s face to steal cum from him to drink it down. "Shit... He does taste fucking good!"


    "Can you not??" Whisper glared at her sister, shifting away from her.


    "What? One last show for the road for this stud..." Shadow claimed, before looking up at Zafron. "Oh, and obviously thanks for this... I''ve never had a fuck like that in, well... Ever!"


    "I''d uh, say my pleasure? But I think your sister might be mad at me..." Zafron not exactly untruthfully stated.


    "Well, we''re going to need to go clean up before we head of." Whisper stated the obvious as she stood up. "At least you''ve got the only decently working shower on the planet here to borrow... And no, we are not showering together..." She cast another glare at her sister.


    "You''re the one acting weird... I bet you just want to fuck Zafron while I''m showering after you." Shadow claimed, folding her arms over her chest.


    "N-No! Because you''re going first!" Whisper said, before realising the double meaning by what she said. "I mean, not because I want to fuck him again... I just mean..."


    Meanwhile the whole time, Zafron watched the twins argue back and forth while the only question stuck in his head while he watched their naked bodies was... S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''How did this whole thing even begin?''

 Chapter 269: How it all began

    As Zafron stepped into the room with Sakura in tow, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of trepidation. He had already informed Sakura of Matilda''s sleepover plans, and to his surprise, she had agreed to come. Now, as they entered, he found himself holding his breath, unsure of what to expect.[Well, well,] Calista chimed in his head, [let the games begin. My money''s on the catgirl.]


    ''Not helping, Calista,'' Zafron thought back, suppressing a sigh.


    Matilda looked up as they entered, her face lighting up with a smile that was equal parts warmth and nervousness. "Sakura! I''m so glad you could make it," she exclaimed, her voice pitched slightly higher than usual.


    Sakura offered a small nod. "Thank you for inviting me," she replied, her tone polite but guarded.


    As Sakura stepped into the room behind Zafron, she felt her tail swish nervously behind her. She was acutely aware of its presence, a visible reminder of her feline nature that she usually tried to conceal in public. But tonight, whether due to nerves or the intimate nature of this gathering, she found herself unable to fully retract it.


    ''I should have tried harder to hide it,'' she thought, her ears flattening slightly against her head. ''What will Matilda think?''


    But as she glanced at their hostess, Sakura was surprised to see no shock or disgust in Matilda''s eyes. If anything, the other woman seemed more focused on making them feel welcome than on Sakura''s unusual appendage.


    Sakura felt a wave of relief wash over her. Despite her best efforts to blend in, she had always felt more at ease in her cat form. The constant vigilance required to maintain a fully human appearance was exhausting, and being able to let her guard down, even a little, was a rare luxury.


    ''Maybe... maybe this won''t be so bad after all,'' she mused, her tail relaxing its anxious twitching ever so slightly. The room was warm and cozy, filled with soft cushions and gentle lighting that reminded her of the comfortable nooks she liked to curl up in. And Matilda''s easy acceptance of her appearance was more comforting than Sakura had expected.


    ''She doesn''t seem to mind,'' Sakura thought, sneaking another glance at Matilda. ''I wonder if Zafron told her what I told him about me, or if she''s just that open-minded.''


    Either way, Sakura felt a small spark of hope ignite in her chest. Perhaps this evening wouldn''t be the disaster she had feared. Perhaps, just perhaps, she might even enjoy herself.


    For a moment, an awkward silence fell over the room. Zafron shifted uncomfortably, feeling like he was standing in the middle of a minefield. He opened his mouth, ready to say something ¨C anything ¨C to break the tension.


    But before he could speak, Matilda clapped her hands together. "Well!" she said brightly, "I''ve got everything set up. Sakura, would you like some tea? I''ve got a lovely jasmine blend that I think you might enjoy."


    To Zafron''s surprise, Sakura''s ears perked up. "Jasmine?" she repeated, a hint of interest creeping into her voice. "That... sounds nice, actually."


    As Matilda busied herself with pouring the tea, Zafron watched in fascination as the two women settled onto the cushions scattered around the room. He had expected awkwardness, maybe even hostility. What he hadn''t expected was the look of genuine curiosity that passed between them.


    [Oh, this should be interesting,] Calista mused. [Two women, both interested in you, about to engage in some good old-fashioned female bonding. What could possibly go wrong?]


    ''You''re enjoying this way too much,'' Zafron thought back, but he couldn''t deny his own curiosity.


    "So, Sakura," Matilda began, handing her a steaming cup of tea, "I''m a bit nervous about what to say but it wouldn''t hurt to get to...ehh...know you? me. I mean, I know you''re quite the fighter. I''d love to hear more about your techniques."


    Sakura''s eyes widened slightly, clearly not expecting this line of conversation. "Oh, well," she said, her tail curling around her legs, "it''s mostly instinct, really. But I''ve been working on incorporating some human martial arts into my style."


    Matilda leaned forward, her eyes sparkling with interest. "Really? That sounds fascinating. Which styles have you been studying?"


    As Sakura launched into an explanation of her training regimen, Zafron found himself blinking in surprise. He had known Matilda was intelligent and adaptable, but watching her engage Sakura in a topic that clearly interested the catgirl was something else entirely.


    [Your little socialite is full of surprises, isn''t she?] Calista remarked. [Who knew she had an interest in combat techniques?]


    ''There''s a lot more to Matilda than meets the eye,'' Zafron thought back, a smile tugging at his lips.


    The conversation flowed smoothly from there, moving from fighting techniques to the challenges of life in the prison. Zafron watched in amazement as Sakura gradually relaxed, her usual reticence giving way to animated gestures as she described a particularly tricky maneuver she''d been practicing.


    Matilda, for her part, listened with rapt attention, asking insightful questions and even sharing a few stories of her own close calls within the prison walls. Her ability to relate to Sakura''s experiences, despite their vastly different backgrounds, was truly impressive.


    As the evening wore on, Zafron found himself becoming more of an observer than a participant. The two women seemed to have forgotten he was there, engrossed in their conversation which had now turned to the various characters they encountered in the prison.


    "Oh, and don''t even get me started on the twins," Matilda was saying, rolling her eyes dramatically. "They''re absolutely insufferable."


    To Zafron''s shock, Sakura let out a small laugh. "They tried to recruit me once," she confided, her whiskers twitching with amusement. "I think they thought my claws would be useful for their little schemes."


    Matilda''s eyes widened. "No! What did you do?"


    Sakura''s grin was positively feline. "I may have accidentally shredded their favorite throw pillow. They haven''t bothered me since." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two women dissolved into giggles, and Zafron felt a warmth bloom in his chest. Seeing them like this, finding common ground and genuinely enjoying each other''s company, was more than he could have hoped for.


    [Well, I''ll be damned,] Calista mused. [They''re actually getting along. Who would have thought?]


    ''They''re both amazing women,'' Zafron thought back. ''I shouldn''t be surprised they''d find things in common.''


    As he watched them chat and laugh, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a sense of hope. Maybe, just maybe, this crazy plan of theirs might actually work. With Matilda''s charm and Sakura''s strength on their side, who knew what they could accomplish?


    The night was still young, and as Matilda brought out a plate of homemade cookies ("A little taste of normalcy," she called them), Zafron settled back to watch the unlikely friendship unfold before him. Whatever challenges lay ahead, he had a feeling that together, they just might be able to face them.


    As the evening was progressing smoothly, the door suddenly burst open with a bang, causing everyone to jump. In sauntered the twins, Shadow and Whisper, giggling and stumbling, each clutching a bottle of what appeared to be expensive liquor.


    "Surprise, bitches!" Shadow slurred, her eyes unfocused. "We decided your little party needed some... spicing up!"


    Whisper hiccupped, nearly losing her balance. "Yeah! Can''t have a sleepover without us, can you?"


    Zafron''s jaw dropped, his eyes wide with shock. He turned to Matilda, who was staring at him with a mixture of confusion and silent accusation.


    [Well, well,] Calista chimed in, her mental voice dripping with sarcasm. [Looks like the party just got a whole lot more interesting. And by interesting, I mean disastrous.]


    ''This can''t be happening,'' Zafron thought, his stomach sinking. ''They said they weren''t coming!''


    The twins, oblivious to the tension in the room, flopped down onto the cushions, spilling some of their drinks in the process. They were dressed in matching silk pajamas, which might have been elegant if they weren''t rumpled and stained.


    "So," Whisper drawled, her words slurring together, "what''s the hot gossip, ladies? Any juicy secrets to share?"


    Shadow giggled, her eyes landing on Sakura. "Ooh, look at the kitty cat! Meow meow, right?" She burst into raucous laughter at her own joke.


    Sakura''s tail bristled, her ears flattening against her head. Matilda looked mortified, her carefully planned evening crumbling before her eyes.


    "Now, now," Matilda began, trying to salvage the situation, "perhaps we should-"


    "Oh, stuff it, princess," Shadow interrupted, taking a swig from her bottle. "We''re here to party, not to have a fucking tea ceremony!"


    Whisper nodded enthusiastically, nearly toppling over in the process. "Yeah! Let''s play truth or dare! I dare you all to... to... oh, I don''t know, do something crazy!"


    The twins dissolved into giggles again, oblivious to the discomfort of everyone else in the room.


    Zafron watched helplessly as Matilda''s face fell, her eyes filling with disappointment. Sakura looked like she was ready to bolt at any moment, her claws digging into the cushion beneath her.


    [Well, this is a disaster of epic proportions,] Calista commented. [Any brilliant ideas on how to fix this mess?]


    Before Zafron could think of a response, he saw Sakura lean over to Matilda, whispering something in her ear. Matilda''s eyes widened slightly, then a look of understanding passed between them.


    "Oh!" Matilda exclaimed suddenly, her voice a touch too loud to be natural. "I just remembered, we need to go get... um..."


    "Face masks!" Sakura chimed in quickly. "Can''t have a proper sleepover without face masks, right?"


    Matilda nodded vigorously. "Yes, exactly! And they''re in... in Sakura''s room. We should go get them right away."


    The two women stood up, their movements a bit too hurried to be casual.


    "We''ll be right back," Matilda said, not quite meeting anyone''s eyes. "You all just... stay here and enjoy yourselves."


    As they practically fled the room, Zafron caught a glimpse of relief on both their faces. He realized with a start that they had no intention of coming back.


    [Well, look at that,] Calista mused. [Your little kitty cat and socialite butterfly just pulled a fast one. I''m almost impressed.]


    Zafron suppressed a sigh as he turned back to the twins, who were now arguing over which bottle to open next. He had a feeling it was going to be a very long night.


    ''At least Matilda and Sakura managed to escape,'' he thought, trying to find a silver lining. ''I just hope they''re having a better time than I am.''


    As Shadow began an off-key rendition of what sounded like a drinking song, Zafron resigned himself to his fate. Sometimes, he reflected ruefully, being the responsible one really sucked.

 Chapter 270: More than welcome to join

    As the night progressed, the atmosphere in Matilda''s room lightened considerably. The twins'' unexpected departure had left an evident sense of relief in its wake.Zafron, still reeling from the.... fun of earlier, found himself pleasantly surprised when Sakura and Matilda returned, their faces flushed with suppressed laughter.


    "We just couldn''t stand those two anymore," Matilda explained, her eyes twinkling with mischief. "So we decided to make a strategic retreat."


    Sakura nodded, a rare smile playing on her lips. "It was either that or I might have ''accidentally'' shredded something more important than a pillow this time."


    ''Well I guess they didn''t catch a wind of what really happened here.''


    Zafron couldn''t help but chuckle, feeling the tension of the evening melt away. "Well, I''m glad you both came back. I was starting to worry I''d be stuck with those two all night."


    [Oh, poor baby,] Calista chimed in. [Would that have been so terrible? I''m sure you could have learned some fascinating drinking songs.]


    Ignoring Calista''s commentary, Zafron settled back onto the cushions with Matilda and Sakura. The night took on a more relaxed tone, filled with quiet conversation and the occasional burst of laughter. As the hours wore on, exhaustion began to set in, and one by one, they drifted off to sleep.


    The next morning, Zafron was jolted awake by a sharp knock at the door. Groggily, he disentangled himself from the pile of cushions and blankets, his mind still fuzzy with sleep.


    [Rise and shine, sleepyhead,] Calista''s voice rang in his head. [I bet it''s those delightful twins, back for round two.]


    ''Not funny, Calista,'' Zafron thought, suppressing a groan as he made his way to the door. He was fully expecting to see the twins'' grinning faces, ready with some new form of chaos to unleash.


    But as he swung the door open, his jaw dropped in surprise. Standing before him was one of the Governor''s guards, his uniform crisp and his expression impassive.


    "I have a message for Matilda," the guard stated, his tone clipped and professional.


    Zafron blinked, trying to process this unexpected turn of events. "Uh, right. Just a moment." He turned back into the room, his mind racing. "Matilda? There''s someone here for you."


    Matilda stirred, her hair a tangled mess as she sat up. Her eyes widened as she saw the guard, and she quickly smoothed down her clothes, trying to look presentable.


    As Matilda approached the door, Zafron stepped back, watching the exchange with curiosity.


    The guard''s face remained neutral as he delivered his message. "The cart has been repaired and is ready for you to pick up, ma''am."


    Matilda''s face lit up, a mix of excitement and relief washing over her features. "Oh, that''s wonderful news! Thank you so much."


    As the guard departed, Matilda turned to Zafron, her eyes sparkling with barely contained enthusiasm. "Zafron, would you mind accompanying me to see it? I''d love your opinion."


    Zafron nodded, a smile tugging at his lips. "Of course, I''d be happy to."


    Matilda''s gaze then fell on Sakura, who was watching the exchange with a mixture of curiosity and wariness. "Sakura, why don''t you join us? It wouldn''t be right to leave you here alone."


    Sakura''s ears twitched, surprise evident on her face. After a moment''s hesitation, she nodded. "Alright, I suppose I could come along."


    As they made their way through the prison corridors, Zafron couldn''t help but marvel at how surreal this all felt. Just yesterday, he had been worried about Sakura and Matilda even being in the same room, and now here they were, walking side by side as if it were the most natural thing in the world.


    [My, my, how things change,] Calista mused. [One minute you''re hosting the world''s most awkward sleepover, the next you''re off on a field trip with your two favorite ladies. Life''s funny that way, isn''t it?]


    Zafron suppressed a smile, focusing instead on their destination. As they rounded the corner, the sight that greeted them made them all pause.


    There, in the middle of a cleared area, stood the Governor himself, next to a gleaming cart. The vehicle looked brand new, its metal surface catching the light and throwing off dazzling reflections.


    The Governor''s eyebrows rose as he took in the sight of the trio approaching. "Matilda," he greeted, his voice carrying a note of surprise. "I wasn''t expecting you to bring company."


    Matilda offered a gracious smile, her posture straightening almost imperceptibly. "Governor, how kind of you to be here personally. You remember Zafron, my... assistant? And this is Sakura, a dear friend."


    The Governor''s gaze swept over Zafron and lingered on Sakura, recognition dawning in his eyes. "Ah yes, the fighter from the arena. Quite the impressive display you put on."


    Sakura''s tail twitched nervously, but she managed a polite nod. "Thank you, sir."


    Turning his attention back to the cart, the Governor gestured proudly. "Well, here it is, Matilda. Fully repaired and ready for use. Although," he added, a hint of curiosity in his tone, "I must admit, I''m a bit puzzled. There isn''t much call for such a vehicle within our walls. What exactly do you plan to use it for?"


    Matilda''s smile never wavered, though Zafron noticed a flicker of tension in her eyes. "Oh, you know me, Governor. I just thought it might be nice for a change of scenery now and then. Perhaps a little tour around the town?"


    The Governor''s brow furrowed slightly. "I see. Well, I should mention that the crystal isn''t activated yet. Without that, I''m afraid it won''t be of much use to you."


    For a moment, Matilda seemed to struggle with herself, as if fighting the urge to ask for more help. But she quickly composed herself, her smile brightening. "Oh, that''s quite alright. I''m sure I''ll figure something out. Thank you so much for all your help."


    As they prepared to leave, Zafron and some of the guards carefully loaded the cart onto a metallic levitator, designed for transporting heavy objects through the wasteland.


    As they began to move away, Matilda turned back, offering the Governor a final wave of appreciation that didn''t quite reach her eyes.


    Once they were out of earshot, Sakura''s curiosity got the better of her. "What exactly do you need this cart for?" she asked, her tail swishing thoughtfully. "I''ve never seen anything like it in the wasteland before."


    Zafron exchanged a glance with Matilda before answering. "Well, Sakura, to be honest... it''s our ticket out of here. Out of the wasteland, I mean. And... you''re welcome to come with us, if you want."


    Sakura''s eyes widened, her ears flattening against her head as she processed this information. "Leave the wasteland? So you''re actually serious about that?" she repeated, her voice barely above a whisper. "I... I don''t know if I want to leave."


    "Give it a second thought, dear. This place just isn''t for you. There''s a life out there waiting for you," Matilda offered reassuringly.


    Sakura nodded and said, "I''ll think about it then."


    As they continued walking, Sakura suddenly realized they weren''t heading in the direction of their usual quarters. "Where are we going?" she asked, a note of suspicion creeping into her voice.


    Zafron sighed, knowing this next part might be tricky. "We can''t keep this at our place," he explained. "It''s too risky. We''re taking it to Hector''s."


    Sakura''s tail bristled at the mention of Hector''s name. "Hector? Zafron, are you sure that''s wise? I''ve heard... things about him. He doesn''t exactly have the best reputation."


    Zafron nodded, understanding her concern. "I know, I know. But trust me, Sakura. Hector''s alright. He''s been helping us with this plan from the start."


    Zafron led them through a series of back alleys and lesser-used paths, keen to avoid any unwanted attention - particularly from the twins.


    As they approached Hector''s territory, Zafron felt a mix of relief and apprehension. "Hector''s going to be thrilled about this," he said, more to himself than the others.


    Sakura''s ears twitched, picking up on the undercurrent of tension in his voice. "You sound worried," she observed. "Are you sure this is the right move?"


    Before Zafron could answer, they rounded a corner and found themselves face to face with Hector himself. The man''s scarred face broke into a wide grin as he took in the sight of the cart.


    "Well, well, well," Hector drawled, his eyes gleaming with interest. "Looks like our little plan is coming together nicely, eh?"


    Zafron nodded, forcing a smile. "Yeah, it''s all falling into place."


    Without saying a word, Hector led them through a maze of dimly lit corridors, the walls adorned with an eclectic mix of stolen artwork and makeshift fortifications.


    The air grew thick with the scent of machinery and something unidentifiable, almost electric.


    "Right here," Hector grunted, gesturing to a spacious alcove partially hidden behind a rusted metal curtain. "Should keep it out of sight."


    As they maneuvered the cart into place, Zafron''s mind began to race. The cart was here, safe for now, but it was useless without power. He glanced at Matilda, her face a mask of concentration as she helped guide the vehicle, then to Sakura, her tail twitching with nervous energy.


    "We''ve got the cart," Zafron murmured, more to himself than the others. "Now we need to find that staff by any means possible."


    S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 271: Parasite

    The mahogany doors of the Beaumont Industries boardroom burst open, and Cassandra Beaumont stormed out, her golden-brown skin flushed with anger. Her crisp white suit, adorned with intricate gold embroidery, stood in stark contrast to the dull, conservative attire of the men she left behind. The clicking of her heels echoed through the marble hallway, a staccato rhythm punctuating her fury."Miss Beaumont! Please, wait!" an elderly voice called out behind her.


    Cassandra halted, her shoulders tense. She turned, fixing her piercing gaze on Reginald Hawthorne, the oldest member of the board and her late father''s closest confidant.


    "What is it, Mr. Hawthorne?" she asked, her voice low and controlled.


    The old man hurried towards her, his breath coming in short gasps. "My dear, please reconsider. The board members¡ªthey''re just concerned about the company''s future."


    Cassandra''s eyes narrowed. "Concerned? Is that what we''re calling their blatant greed now?"


    ''Keep calm, Cass,'' she thought to herself. ''Don''t let them see how much they''ve rattled you.''


    "Miss Beaumont," Reginald pleaded, "they''re experienced businessmen. They''ve been with the company for decades¡ª"


    "And that''s precisely the problem," Cassandra interrupted, her voice sharp. "They''ve grown complacent, set in their ways. They can''t see the potential for growth, for change."


    She took a step closer to Reginald, her presence commanding despite her youth. "Let me remind you, Mr. Hawthorne, of what I''ve accomplished in the mere months since I''ve taken over."


    Cassandra began ticking off points on her perfectly manicured fingers. "I''ve increased our profit margins by 15% through strategic investments in emerging markets. I''ve streamlined our supply chain, cutting costs without sacrificing quality. I''ve initiated partnerships with three cutting-edge tech startups that will revolutionize our product line."


    She paused, her eyes flashing. "And most importantly, I''ve rooted out the corruption that was eating away at this company from the inside. Those ''experienced businessmen'' you''re so fond of? Half of them were in my uncle''s pocket, bleeding the company dry for their own gain."


    Reginald''s face paled. "I... I had no idea..."


    "Of course you didn''t," Cassandra said, her tone softening slightly. "You''re a good man, Mr. Hawthorne. That''s why I kept you on the board. But your loyalty to the old guard is blinding you to the rot at our core."


    She turned, gesturing expansively at the opulent hallway around them. "This company, this legacy¡ªit''s more than just profit margins and stock prices. It''s my family''s name, my parents'' dream. And I will not let it crumble under the weight of outdated thinking and petty greed."


    ''Stand your ground, Cass,'' she coached herself. ''Show them you''re not just some naive little girl playing at business.''


    Cassandra faced Reginald again, her posture straight and proud. "I have a vision for Beaumont Industries, Mr. Hawthorne. A vision that will carry us into the future, that will cement our place at the forefront of innovation and progress."


    She began to walk, her strides purposeful, and Reginald hurried to keep up. "We''re not just a company," she continued, her voice passionate. "We''re a force for change. Our technology can revolutionize healthcare in developing nations. Our clean energy initiatives can help combat climate change. We have the power to shape the world for the better, and I intend to use it."


    They reached the elevator, and Cassandra pressed the button for the lobby. As they descended, she fixed Reginald with an intense stare. "I respect the board''s experience, truly I do. But if they continue to stand in the way of progress, if they insist on clinging to their outdated methods and questionable ethics, then I will not hesitate to replace them."


    The elevator doors opened, revealing the grand lobby of Beaumont Tower. Cassandra strode out, her presence causing heads to turn and conversations to halt.


    "Miss Beaumont," Reginald said, his voice trembling slightly, "you''re talking about removing men who have been with this company for longer than you''ve been alive."


    Cassandra stopped, turning to face him one last time. "Yes, I am. And I''ll do it without a moment''s hesitation if that''s what it takes to secure this company''s future. The Beaumont name will not die on my watch, Mr. Hawthorne. It will thrive, it will grow, and it will be remembered not just for its wealth, but for its impact on the world."


    She leaned in close, her voice dropping to a whisper that nonetheless carried the weight of a threat. "So you can either get on board with my vision, or you can step aside. But know this¡ªI will not be deterred. Not by the board, not by my uncle''s cronies, not by anyone. Is that clear?"


    Reginald swallowed hard, nodding. "Crystal clear, Miss Beaumont."


    Cassandra''s lips curved into a smile that didn''t quite reach her eyes. "Good. Now, if you''ll excuse me, I have a company to run."


    She turned on her heel and strode towards the exit, the crowds parting before her like water. As she pushed through the revolving doors, she heard the whispers start up behind her.


    ''Let them talk,'' she thought. ''They''ll see soon enough that I''m not to be underestimated.''


    Outside, the bustling streets of Drakoria stretched before her, a symphony of honking horns, chattering pedestrians, and the low hum of floating vehicles. Cassandra''s eyes scanned the sky, landing on her personal flying cart hovering just above the street.


    As she approached, her driver, a stoic woman named Tex, opened the door with a respectful nod. "Where to, Miss Beaumont?" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cassandra settled into the plush leather seat, her mind already racing with plans and strategies. "Take me to the tech district, Tex. I want to check on the progress of our new AI development team."


    As the cart lifted off, joining the stream of airborne traffic, Cassandra gazed out at the city below. Drakoria spread out before her, a glittering jewel of technology and commerce. Her city. Her legacy.


    ''They think they can intimidate me, box me in with their rules and expectations,'' she mused, her fingers drumming against the armrest. ''They have no idea what I''m capable of.''


    The flying cart weaved through the towering skyscrapers, each one a testament to the city''s progress and ambition. Cassandra''s eyes lingered on the Beaumont Industries logo, prominently displayed on one of the tallest buildings.


    "My parents built this empire from nothing," she murmured to herself. "And I''ll be damned if I let anyone tear it down."


    As they descended towards the tech district, a sleek, modern area filled with startups and innovation hubs, Cassandra felt her resolve harden. The board, her uncle''s lackeys, the skeptics who doubted her because of her age or gender¡ªthey were all just obstacles to be overcome.


    She was Cassandra Beaumont, heir to an empire and architect of its future. And she would show them all just how formidable she could be.


    The flying cart touched down in front of a gleaming building adorned with holographic displays. As Tex opened the door, Cassandra stepped out, her eyes fixed on the entrance.


    ''Time to shape the future,'' she thought, a determined smile playing on her lips. ''The Beaumont legacy is just beginning.''


    With that, she strode into the building, ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead. The world was changing, and Cassandra Beaumont intended to be the one leading that change, no matter who tried to stand in her way.


    ****


    Later that day,


    Footsteps were heard as Cassandra stepped into her private sanctuary. The sprawling apartment, with its floor-to-ceiling windows offering a panoramic view of Drakoria, suddenly felt oppressively empty. She kicked off her stilettos, watching them skitter across the polished marble floor.


    ''Another day of battles won,'' she thought, her designer bag joining the shoes in a haphazard pile. ''So why does it feel like I''m losing a war?''


    Cassandra made her way to the bedroom, her feet sinking into plush carpets. The king-sized bed beckoned, and she allowed herself to collapse onto it, face-first into the silken sheets.


    For a moment, she lay there, letting the silence envelop her. Then, unbidden, a face swam into her mind''s eye. Chiseled features, eyes that seemed to pierce right through her carefully constructed defenses, and a crooked smile that made her heart skip a beat.


    Zafron.


    "Damn you," she muttered into the pillow, rolling onto her back to stare at the ceiling. "Why can''t I get you out of my head?"


    It had been months since she''d last seen him, since she''d pressed the keys to her personal flying cart into his hand and watched him disappear into the blinding Drakorian sun. It was supposed to be a one-time thing, a moment of passion born from adrenaline and shared danger. She was Cassandra Beaumont, heir to an empire. She didn''t have time for... whatever this was.


    ''Liar,'' a traitorous voice whispered in her mind. ''You''ve made time for him every day since he left. In your thoughts, if nowhere else.''


    Cassandra groaned, throwing an arm over her eyes. "He''s like a parasite," she grumbled. "Wormed his way in and now I can''t get rid of him."


    But even as she said it, she knew it wasn''t true. Zafron wasn''t a parasite; he was... what? A missing piece she hadn''t known she needed? A complication in her meticulously planned life?


    ''Or maybe,'' the voice suggested, ''he''s the first person in a long time who saw you as Cassandra, not as the Beaumont heir.''


    The memory of Officer Steele''s visit to her private lake surfaced, sending a chill down her spine. The enforcer''s words echoed in her mind, hinting at secrets and dangers she''d only begun to unravel. Had Zafron been caught? Was he even still alive?


    "I should have put a tracker on that damn cart. They aren''t known to work that well though, the technology is still not perfected!" Cassandra muttered, sitting up abruptly. Her eyes scanned the room, landing on the secure terminal in the corner. She''d been trying to trace the cart''s path to Lumina, but it was like it had vanished into thin air.


    Being the Beaumont heir granted her access to tech the world at large didn''t have access to.


    ''Maybe it''s time to call in some favors,'' she thought, a plan already forming in her mind. ''There has to be someone who can find a missing flying cart, even if it never made it to its destination.''


    Cassandra stood, pacing the length of her bedroom. The city lights twinkled beyond the windows, a reminder of the empire she was building, the legacy she was protecting. But for the first time in months, the view didn''t fill her with pride or determination. Instead, she felt a hollowness, an ache she couldn''t quite name.


    "This is ridiculous," she said aloud, running a hand through her hair. "I''m acting like some lovesick teenager. I have a company to run, a board to wrangle, and a corrupt uncle to bring down. I don''t have time for... for..."


    ''For what?'' the voice challenged. ''For happiness? For a connection that goes beyond boardrooms and balance sheets?''


    Cassandra''s jaw clenched. "I will find him," she declared to the empty room. "If not for... whatever this is, then at least to make sure he''s safe. To warn him about Steele, about whatever''s coming."


    Her mind raced with possibilities, with plans and contingencies. She''d leverage every contact, call in every favor, use every resource at her disposal. Cassandra Beaumont didn''t fail, not in business, and not in this.


    Just as she was about to reach for her comm device, a soft chime echoed through the apartment. Someone was at the door.


    Cassandra froze, her heart suddenly pounding. It was late, well past the hour for any expected visitors. And yet, a part of her knew, with a certainty that defied logic, exactly who it was.

 Chapter 272: New Buzz

    The acrid stench of recycled air assaulted Steele and Maze as they stumbled through the gates of Area 52. Their new appearances - bedraggled and world-weary - fit right in with the sea of desperate faces around them."Well, well," a silky voice cut through the din. "Fresh meat."


    Two figures materialized from the shadows, their faces obscured by glowing masks that covered their noses and mouths. The twins - Shadow and Whisper, if the intel was correct.


    "Welcome to paradise," Shadow drawled, her eyes gleaming with barely concealed amusement.


    Whisper circled the newcomers, her gaze appraising. "You two look like you could use a drink. And a bath. Not necessarily in that order."


    Steele grunted, fully embracing his new persona. "Wouldn''t say no to either."


    Maze''s eyes darted around, taking in every detail. "This place... it''s not what I expected."


    Shadow barked out a laugh. "Oh honey, you have no idea."


    As they made their way through the winding streets of the Undercity, Whisper began her spiel. "See those towers?" She pointed to a series of crystalline spires pulsing with energy. "Distribution nodes. They''re what keep this cesspool running."


    "Raxus controls the main hub," Shadow chimed in. "Energy flows out to these nodes, powering everything from air purifiers to food processors."


    Steele''s brow furrowed. "So, the closer you are to a node..."


    "The less likely you are to choke on your own breath," Whisper finished with a smirk.


    Maze''s eyes narrowed behind her mask. "And how does one get close to a node?"


    The twins exchanged a knowing look. "Units, darling," Shadow purred. "Everything here runs on units."


    "And how does one acquire these... units?" Steele asked, his drawl perfect.


    Whisper''s eyes glittered. "Oh, there are ways. Fighting, scavenging, trading... some even resort to less savory methods."


    They arrived at a shop that looked like it had been cobbled together from scrap metal and crystal shards. A grizzled old man with more cybernetic parts than organic ones grunted a greeting.


    "Two masks, two air crystals," Shadow barked, tossing a handful of units onto the counter.


    As Steele and Maze fitted their new masks, Whisper continued her lesson. "These crystals will run out eventually. You''ll need to charge them at the closest distribution node. Or buy new ones if you''re feeling flush."


    Steele nodded, his mind racing. How would their target, this ''Zafron'', fit into all this?


    "Now," Shadow said, her tone suddenly businesslike, "let''s talk about your accommodation. We''ve got a cozy little nook picked out for you. Close enough to civilization to keep you breathing, far enough to keep you... motivated."


    Maze raised an eyebrow. "Motivated?"


    Whisper''s laugh was like shattered glass. "To climb the ladder, of course. Nobody stays at the bottom in Area 52. Not if they want to survive."


    As they made their way to their new ''home'', Steele and Maze exchanged a glance. Their mission had just gotten a lot more complicated. Somewhere in this maze of desperation and crystal-powered survival, their target was hiding. And they had to find him before their own crystals ran out.


    "Oh, one last thing," Shadow called over her shoulder. "Keep an eye out for the Fight Pits. Great place to earn units... if you don''t mind a little blood sport." S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Steele''s hand unconsciously flexed, remembering the weight of his absent weapon. "Noted," he growled.


    As night fell over Area 52, the crystalline towers pulsed with an eerie light. Steele and Maze stood at the window of their dingy new quarters, watching the ebb and flow of desperate souls below.


    "Well," Maze muttered, her voice barely above a whisper, "this should be interesting."


    Steele grunted in agreement. Their hunt for Zafron would have to wait. First, they needed to survive.


    The next morning, if you could call it that in the perpetual twilight of Area 52, Steele and Maze ventured out into the bustling undercity. The air was thick with the hum of machinery and the constant, low-level chatter of survival.


    "We need units," Maze muttered, her eyes scanning the crowd. "Can''t do much without them."


    Steele nodded, his gaze fixed on a group of rough-looking individuals gathered around what appeared to be a makeshift fighting ring. "Reckon I might have an idea about that."


    As they approached the Fight Pit, the crowd parted, sensing fresh blood. A hulking brute of a man, more cybernetic implants than flesh, stood in the center of the ring, his mechanical eyes whirring as they focused on Steele.


    "Well, well," the man''s voice was a mechanical rasp. "Looks like we''ve got ourselves a volunteer."


    Steele stepped forward, his stance casual but ready. "Depends on the pay."


    The cyborg grinned, exposing metal-capped teeth. "Standard bet. Winner takes 70% of the pot. You in or out, fresh meat?"


    Steele glanced at Maze, who gave him an almost imperceptible nod. "I''m in."


    As Steele stepped into the ring, Maze melted into the crowd. Her eyes darted from face to face, memorizing features, looking for any sign of their target. But more importantly, she was looking for an edge.


    The fight was brutal and swift. Steele, despite his unassuming appearance, moved with a fluid grace that belied years of training. The cyborg, for all his enhancements, couldn''t land a solid hit. With a final, devastating combination, Steele sent his opponent crashing to the ground.


    The crowd erupted in a mix of cheers and angry shouts. Money changed hands rapidly as bets were settled. Maze materialized at Steele''s side, a small pouch of units in her hand.


    "Nice work," she murmured. "But we might want to make ourselves scarce. Some folks don''t take kindly to losing their units."


    They slipped away from the Fight Pit, disappearing into the labyrinthine streets of the undercity. As they walked, Maze filled Steele in on what she''d observed.


    "No sign of our target," she said, her voice low. "But I did overhear something interesting. Apparently, there''s a big name in town. Goes by ''Crusher''. Undefeated in the pits."


    Steele''s eyes narrowed. "Might be worth looking into. If anyone''s got intel on new arrivals, it''d be the top dogs"


    Their conversation was cut short by the sudden appearance of Shadow and Whisper, materializing from the crowd like wraiths.


    "Well, well," Shadow purred. "Looks like our new friends are full of surprises."


    Whisper circled them, her eyes glittering behind her mask. "That was quite a show in the Pit. You''ve got some skills, big guy. Although you should have told us beforehand you wanted a shot at the pit, we would have arranged better fights for you!"


    Steele shrugged, playing it cool. "Just got lucky, I guess. But I''ll take up your offer next time,"


    Shadow''s laugh was like broken glass. "Oh honey, there''s no such thing as luck down here. Only survival. But inform us next time you want to do anything okay?"


    "Speaking of survival," Maze cut in, her tone carefully neutral. "We heard something about a fighter called Crusher. Any truth to those rumors?"


    The twins exchanged a look, a silent conversation passing between them. Finally, Whisper spoke. "Crusher''s the real deal.Once Undefeated champion of the Pits. Word is, he''s got some fancy crystal tech that amplifies his strength."


    "Interesting," Steele drawled. "Any idea where we might find this Crusher?"


    Shadow''s eyes narrowed. "Now why would a couple of newbies like you be interested in Crusher?"


    Maze stepped in smoothly. "Just trying to learn the lay of the land. Know who to avoid, you know?"


    Whisper nodded, seemingly satisfied with the explanation. "Smart. Crusher usually hangs around the high-end joints near the central hub. But trust me, you don''t want to cross paths with him. Not unless you''ve got a death wish."


    As the twins melted back into the crowd, Steele and Maze shared a look. They had their first lead.


    The next few days passed in a blur of fights, information gathering, and careful navigation of Area 52''s complex social hierarchy. Steele quickly made a name for himself in the Pits, while Maze worked her magic in the shadows, piecing together scraps of information.


    It was on the fifth day that they finally got their break. Maze slipped into their quarters, her eyes bright with excitement.


    "I''ve got something," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "There''s a new player in town. Someone who''s been making waves. Word is, he''s got some kind of red slime power that nobody''s seen before."


    Steele''s eyebrows shot up. "Red slime? That''s not in any of our files."


    Maze nodded. "Exactly. And get this - he''s been seen hanging around with a woman. Blonde, carries herself like she doesn''t belong here."


    "Zafron and his accomplice," Steele muttered. "Has to be. Any idea where we can find them?"


    "That''s the kicker," Maze said, a grin spreading across her face. "They''re scheduled to fight tomorrow ."


    Steele''s eyes narrowed. "Hmmm."


    Maze shrugged. "It''s our best shot at getting close to them."


    As they prepared for bed, the air thick with anticipation, Steele found himself staring at the pulsing crystals that powered their living space. "You ever wonder," he said slowly, "what we''re really doing here?"


    Maze looked up, surprise etched on her features. It wasn''t like Steele to get philosophical. "What do you mean?"


    Steele shrugged, his usual eloquence deserting him. "Just... all this. The empire, the prison, the crystals. Seems like a lot of trouble to go through just to keep some criminals locked up."


    Maze was quiet for a long moment. "You think there''s more to it?"


    "Don''t know," Steele admitted. "But something about this place... it doesn''t sit right with me."


    As they drifted off to sleep, their minds racing with possibilities, neither of them noticed the faint flicker in the crystal''s pulse. For just a moment, it seemed to glow a little brighter, as if responding to their doubts.

 Chapter 273: On sight!!

    The harsh buzz of their makeshift alarm jolted Steele and Maze awake, their eyes snapping open in unison. Sunlight or something brighter streamed through the grimy window, far brighter than it should have been."Shit," Steele growled, scrambling to his feet. "We overslept."


    Maze was already moving, her fingers flying as she laced up her boots. "The fight. We can''t miss it."


    They burst out of their quarters, racing through the winding streets of the Undercity. The usual bustling atmosphere was eerily absent, the pathways nearly deserted.


    As they rounded the final corner, they skidded to a halt, momentarily stunned by the sight before them. The area surrounding the Fight Pit was a seething mass of humanity, bodies pressed together in a chaotic tapestry of anticipation and excitement.


    "Damn," Maze breathed, her eyes wide. "It''s like the whole Undercity showed up."


    Steele nodded grimly. "Makes our job... harder. Come on, we... need to get closer."


    They pushed their way through the crowd, ignoring the grumbles and curses thrown their way. Elbows jabbed, feet were stepped on, but they pressed on relentlessly until they found themselves near the front of the throng.


    A hush fell over the crowd as the match official stepped into the center of the arena, his voice amplified by some unseen technology.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, scum and nobility alike," he bellowed, a twisted grin on his face. "Today, we have a treat for you. In one corner, the undefeated champion, the man who''s crushed more skulls than you''ve had hot meals ¨C HammerLock!"


    The crowd erupted as a mountain of a man lumbered into the arena. HammerLock lived up to his name, standing well over seven feet tall, his body a mass of corded muscle and crude cybernetic enhancements.


    In his hand, he wielded a hammer that looked like it could flatten a tank. His face was a nightmare of scar tissue and metal plates, eyes glowing an unnatural red.


    There was no hint of emotion on that terrifying visage, just the promise of violence.


    "And his challenger," the announcer continued, "the newcomer who''s been making waves, the man they call ¨C SLIMY!"


    The cheer that went up as Zafron entered the arena was deafening. Steele and Maze exchanged glances, their target finally in sight.


    Zafron looked different from the images they''d studied ¨C muscular, harder, his eyes holding a wariness that hadn''t been there before. But it was unmistakably him.


    Steele felt his muscles tense, the urge to leap into the arena and grab Zafron nearly overwhelming. But the roar of the crowd reminded him of the futility of such an action. They''d be torn apart before they could take two steps.


    "Easy," Maze murmured, sensing his tension. "We wait. We watch."


    The announcer raised his arms. "Let the carnage begin!"


    HammerLock wasted no time, charging forward with a roar that shook the very air. His hammer swung in a devastating arc, aiming to end the fight before it truly began.


    But Zafron was ready. At the last possible moment, he dropped and rolled, the hammer whistling over his head close enough to ruffle his hair. As he came up, his arm shot out, a stream of red slime erupting from his palm.


    The slime splattered across HammerLock''s face, instantly hardening into a crimson mask. The big man bellowed in rage, clawing at the obstruction with his free hand.


    "Oh ho!" the announcer crowed. "Looks like Slimy''s living up to his name! But will it be enough to stop the unstoppable HammerLock?"


    It wasn''t. With a flex of his immense muscles, HammerLock shattered the hardened slime, chunks of red raining down around him. His eyes locked onto Zafron, burning with murderous intent.


    What followed was a brutal dance of violence. HammerLock''s hammer swung again and again, each blow powerful enough to shatter bone.


    Zafron dodged and weaved, using his superior agility to stay just out of reach. But he couldn''t dodge forever.


    A glancing blow caught Zafron in the ribs, the crack audible even over the roar of the crowd. He stumbled, gasping for air, and HammerLock pressed his advantage. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The hammer came down in an overhead strike aimed squarely at Zafron''s skull. At the last second, Zafron managed to form a shield of hardened slime, but the impact still drove him to his knees. Cracks spiderwebbed across the red surface of the shield.


    "Ooh, that''s gotta hurt!" the announcer cackled. "Is this the end for our slimy friend?"


    In the crowd, Steele found himself gripping the railing so hard his knuckles turned white. "Come on," he muttered. "Don''t you dare... die here. Not before... I get my hands on you."


    Maze shot him a questioning look, but he ignored it, his eyes fixed on the fight.


    HammerLock raised his hammer for another devastating blow, but this time Zafron was ready.


    He dissolved his cracked shield, the liquid slime flowing around HammerLock''s legs and rapidly hardening. The big man''s swing went wide as he lost his balance, stumbling awkwardly.


    [Not bad, slick,] Calista''s voice echoed in Zafron''s head. [But you might want to do something about that rib before he pulverizes you.]


    Zafron gritted his teeth, using the momentary reprieve to form a thick layer of slime around his torso, providing support for his injured ribs. It wasn''t a fix, but it would have to do.


    HammerLock roared in frustration, smashing his hammer against the hardened slime around his legs. Cracks appeared, but it held. He raised the hammer again, preparing to bring it down on his own legs if that''s what it took to free himself.


    But Zafron didn''t give him the chance. With a grunt of effort, he formed a massive fist of slime, easily as large as HammerLock''s hammer. It shot forward, catching the big man squarely in the face.


    The impact was thunderous. HammerLock flew backward, his legs finally breaking free of their red prison. He slammed into the arena wall with enough force to leave a dent in the metal plating.


    The crowd went wild, their allegiances shifting as quickly as the tide of battle. "Slimy! Slimy! Slimy!" they chanted.


    But HammerLock wasn''t done. He staggered to his feet, spitting blood and what looked suspiciously like a tooth. With a bellow of pure rage, he charged again, his hammer describing lethal arcs through the air.


    Zafron ducked and weaved, but he was tiring. A blow that would have taken his head off instead grazed his shoulder, tearing a bloody furrow across his skin. Another caught him in the leg, sending him sprawling.


    HammerLock loomed over him, hammer raised high. "I''m gonna crush your skull," he growled, his voice a metallic rasp. "Gonna paint this arena with your brains."


    Time seemed to slow for Zafron. He could see the hammer starting its descent, could hear the bloodthirsty roar of the crowd. In that moment, a strange calm settled over him.


    [Well,] Calista mused, her tone oddly contemplative, [this has been fun. Any last words?]


    Zafron''s eyes narrowed. "Yeah," he muttered. "Not today."


    With a surge of desperate energy, he formed another slime construct. But this time, instead of a shield or a fist, he created a ramp. As HammerLock''s hammer fell, it hit the slick red surface and slid off course, missing Zafron by inches and embedding itself in the arena floor.


    The big man''s momentum carried him forward, and Zafron took advantage. He rolled to his feet and, in a move that drew gasps from the crowd, ran up the slime ramp. At the top, he launched himself into the air, twisting his body to build momentum.


    As he came down, he formed another hammer of slime, this one bigger than any he''d made before. It connected with HammerLock''s head with a sickening crunch, driving the big man face-first into the arena floor.


    The impact shook the entire structure. Dust and small debris rained down from the ceiling. For a moment, everything was silent.


    Then HammerLock groaned, tried to push himself up, and collapsed back to the ground, unconscious.


    The crowd exploded into cheers, the sound nearly deafening. The announcer was shouting something, but his words were lost in the buzz.


    Zafron stood over his fallen opponent, chest heaving, blood dripping from various wounds. He swayed on his feet, looking like he might join HammerLock on the ground at any moment.


    The match official rushed into the arena, grabbing Zafron''s arm and raising it high. "Your winner, and new champion ¨C SLIMY!"


    As the crowd''s frenzy reached new heights, Steele and Maze exchanged meaningful glances. Their target had just become the most famous person in the Undercity.


    "Well," Maze said dryly, "this complicates things."


    Steele nodded grimly. "We need to move fast. Before he disappears into the crowd."


    As Zafron stumbled towards the arena exit, Steele''s eyes darted around the crowd, looking for any sign of Zafron but that was when a flash of blonde hair caught his attention, high up in the stands.


    A woman stood there, her face partially obscured but her posture radiating excitement. Beside her was a man in expensive-looking clothes, his hand resting possessively on her lower back.


    "Maze," Steele murmured, nodding towards the couple. "You see... that?"


    Maze followed his gaze, her eyes narrowing. "Matilda?"


    "Looks like it. And she''s not alone." Steele''s jaw clenched. "Okay, change... of plans. You follow her, see where she goes... after this.


    I''ll tail Zafron."


    Maze nodded, already moving towards the stairs leading to the upper stands. "Be careful," she called over her shoulder. "He''s more dangerous than we thought."


    Steele grunted in acknowledgment, his eyes never leaving Zafron as the new champion limped out of the arena. The crowd was already starting to disperse, and Steele knew he had to move quickly to avoid losing his quarry.


    As he pushed his way through the throng, following the trail of excited whispers and pointing fingers, Steele couldn''t shake a growing sense of unease. Something about this whole situation felt off, like he was missing a crucial piece of the puzzle.


    But there was no time to dwell on that now. He had a job to do, a target to apprehend. And nothing ¨C not HammerLock, not the adoring crowds, not even Zafron''s fighting skills ¨C was going to stop him.


    With a final glance back at the now-empty arena, Steele slipped into the shadows of the Undercity, hot on the trail of the man they''d come so far to find.


    The hunt was on.

 Chapter 274: Steele meets Slime

    Steele muscled his way through the throng of bodies, his eyes locked on Zafron''s retreating form. The newly crowned champion was moving with surprising speed for someone who''d just been through such a brutal fight.


    "Move!" Steele growled, shoving past a group of excited spectators. "Get out of my way, damn it!"


    His progress was frustratingly slow. For every step forward, it felt like the crowd pushed him back two. Sweat beaded on his forehead as he struggled to keep Zafron in sight. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''I didn''t come all this way to lose him now,'' Steele thought, gritting his teeth. ''Not when he''s right there.''


    Behind him, Maze paused at the base of the stands, torn between following Steele and pursuing their other lead. Something deep in her gut twisted uncomfortably as she watched her partner disappear into the sea of bodies.


    ''This is a bad idea,'' she thought, biting her lip. ''Steele''s too worked up. He''s going to do something stupid.''


    But the mission came first. With a final glance in Steele''s direction, Maze turned and began making her way up to where Matilda stood with the Governor.


    As she climbed, Maze''s eyes darted around, taking in every detail. The Governor''s guards were positioned strategically, their expressions alert despite the celebratory atmosphere. A direct approach was out of the question.


    Reaching the top of the stands, Maze casually plucked a mug of some unidentified brew from a nearby table. She took a swig, hoping to blend in with the other spectators.


    The liquid hit her throat like liquid fire. Maze''s eyes watered as she fought to keep the drink down. A violent cough escaped her lips, drawing several curious glances ¨C including one from Matilda herself.


    ''Shit,'' Maze thought, struggling to regain her composure. ''What the hell is in this stuff?''


    She managed a smile and forced herself to take another sip, grimacing at the taste. ''Come on,'' she silently urged Matilda and the Governor. ''Start moving already.''


    Near the arena''s exit, Zafron walked briskly, his mind racing as fast as his feet.


    [Well, that was quite a show,] Calista''s voice chimed in his head. [I particularly enjoyed the part where you nearly got your skull caved in. Very exciting.]


    Zafron snorted. "Glad you were entertained," he muttered under his breath.


    [Oh, I was,] Calista replied cheerfully. [Nothing like a little near-death experience to get the blood pumping, eh? Or in your case, the slime flowing.]


    "You''re hilarious," Zafron grumbled, but there was a hint of a smile on his lips.


    [I try. So, what''s the plan now, champ? Going to rest on your laurels? Maybe get a nice trophy made out of that big lug''s hammer?]


    Zafron shook his head. "No time for that. We need to-"


    He broke off as he passed a grimy mirror hanging on a nearby wall. The reflection that stared back at him was a far cry from the polished fighter who''d entered the arena. Blood and sweat streaked his face, and a nasty gash ran along his cheekbone.


    But as Zafron watched, the wound began to close before his eyes, the skin knitting together with unnatural speed.


    [Well, would you look at that,] Calista mused. [Seems like your little gift had an upgrade of recent. The healing time is faster now. Maybe next time you can avoid getting hit altogether, hmm?]


    Zafron touched the rapidly healing scar, a mix of wonder and unease on his face. "Yeah," he murmured. "Maybe."


    Back in the stands, Matilda was deep in conversation with the Governor, her face flushed with excitement.


    "I must say, my dear," the Governor was saying, his voice carrying a note of genuine admiration, "your... ''assistant'' as you call him, is quite the surprise. I don''t think I''ve seen a fight like that in years."


    Matilda beamed, her eyes sparkling. "Oh, Zafron is full of surprises. I knew he had potential, but this... this was beyond my wildest dreams."


    The Governor chuckled, raising his glass in a toast. "Well, he''s certainly made me a happy man. The odds on him were astronomical. I dare say I''ve made quite a tidy profit today."


    "I''m so glad," Matilda replied, her smile never wavering. ''Like hell I''m glad'' she hissed inwardly.


    She continued by saying, "perhaps we could discuss how to... reinvest some of those winnings? I have some ideas that I think you''ll find quite interesting."


    The Governor''s eyebrows rose, a sly smile spreading across his face. "My dear, you know I''m always interested in your ideas. Why don''t we continue this conversation somewhere more private?"


    As they turned to leave, Maze suppressed a groan of frustration. ''Finally,'' she thought, setting down her barely-touched drink with a grimace. ''Let''s see where you''re really going, Matilda.''


    Meanwhile, Zafron had turned down a quieter street, his pace slowing as the crowds thinned out. He was about to round another corner when Calista''s voice suddenly cut through his thoughts.


    [Hold on, my lord. We''ve got company.]


    Zafron tensed, his eyes darting around. "Since when do you even call me that anymore? And what do you mean?"


    [That guy behind us. The one with the ''I''m totally not following you'' walk. He''s been on our tail since we left the arena.]


    Zafron resisted the urge to look back. "One of the fighters looking for payback?"


    [Don''t think so. His aura''s all wrong. It''s... new. And not exactly friendly, if you catch my drift.]


    A chill ran down Zafron''s spine. He picked up his pace slightly, taking a sharp turn down an unfamiliar street.


    "Any idea who he is?" Zafron murmured, his eyes scanning the path ahead.


    [Not a clue. But he''s giving off some serious ''I''m going to murder you'' vibes. Might want to do something about that.]


    Zafron nodded, his mind racing. He deliberately chose a path lined with reflective surfaces ¨C grimy windows, metallic scraps, anything that might give him a glimpse of his pursuer without turning around.


    As he passed a particularly large piece of broken mirror, he caught sight of a face he didn''t recognize. A man with hard eyes and a determined set to his jaw, moving with the purposeful stride of a predator.


    ''Who the hell is this guy?'' Zafron wondered, his heart rate picking up. ''And what does he want with me?''


    [Well, he''s probably not here to congratulate you on your stunning victory,] Calista quipped. [Unless murder is how they say ''good job'' where he''s from.]


    Zafron ignored the comment, his mind working furiously. He needed to lose this guy, and fast.


    Behind him, Steele was growing increasingly frustrated. The winding streets of the Undercity were like a maze, and Zafron seemed to know them far too well.


    ''Come on,'' Steele thought, his fists clenching at his sides. ''Just turn down an empty street. Give me an opening.''


    A part of him wanted to throw caution to the wind, to charge forward and tackle Zafron right there in the street. But years of training held him back. Too many variables. Too many witnesses.


    As they approached another intersection, Zafron suddenly darted down a narrow alley. Steele''s heart leaped. This was his chance.


    He rushed forward, turning the corner... only to find himself facing a bewildering array of branching paths.


    "Damn it!" Steele hissed, his eyes darting from one passage to the next. He closed his eyes, focusing on activating his phantom gaze.


    For a maddening moment, nothing happened. Then, like a faulty light bulb flickering to life, his enhanced vision kicked in. But it was weak, unreliable, fading in and out like a bad radio signal.


    ''What the hell?'' Steele thought, fighting down a wave of panic. ''Why isn''t it working properly?''


    He managed to catch a fleeting glimpse of a phantom signature disappearing down one of the paths before his vision returned to normal.


    "Stupid Undercity," Steele growled, his frustration boiling over. "Why didn''t the Gatekeepers warn us it would be this bad?"


    Unaware of Steele''s struggles, Zafron pressed on, taking turn after turn in an effort to shake his pursuer.


    [You know,] Calista mused, [as fun as this little chase is, we might want to consider, oh I don''t know, actually confronting this guy? Just a thought.]


    Zafron frowned, considering the idea. "It''s risky. We don''t know what he''s capable of. And I just got out of a fight, I''m not exactly a hundred percent, you should know that. I have to wait for a chance to be at his tail rather."


    [Stalking the stalker, sounds fun!]


    Zafron ducked into a shadowy alcove, his back pressed against the cool stone wall. His fist clenched, a layer of hardened slime forming around it like a gauntlet.


    [Ooh, getting ready for round two already?.]


    Zafron ignored the comment, his eyes fixed on the corner where his pursuer would appear. His heart pounded in his chest, each second stretching out like an eternity.


    Finally, he heard footsteps approaching. They were cautious, measured ¨C the steps of a hunter closing in on its prey.


    The footsteps stopped just short of the corner. There was a moment of silence, then a frustrated grunt. The sound of retreating steps echoed off the walls.


    Zafron frowned, confusion replacing his tension. ''What the-''


    His thought was cut short as a hand clamped down on his shoulder, iron-strong fingers digging into his flesh.


    Zafron''s blood ran cold. He''d been outmaneuvered, caught off guard in his own trap.


    As he tensed, ready to fight or flee, a voice growled in his ear, low and dangerous:


    "Got you, Zafron. It''s time we had a little chat."

 Chapter 275: Steele meets slime 2

    In one fluid motion, Zafron seized Steele''s wrist, his grip like iron. Before Steele could react, Zafron spun him a and slammed him against the wall, reversing their positions. The impact knocked the breath from Steele''s lungs, his head cracking against the cold stone.


    "Who the fuck are you?" Zafron snarled, twisting Steele''s arm behind his back. "Why are you following me?"


    Steele let out a harsh laugh, despite the pain shooting through his shoulder. "By the name of the Emperor, you''re under arrest for the murder of Malachi Vest and countless others, you piece of shit."


    Zafron''s brow furrowed in guine confusion. "Malachi who? I don''t ev know what the hell you''re talking about."


    "Don''t play dumb with me!" Steele roared, suddly driving his head backward. The back of his skull connected with Zafron''s nose with a satisfying crunch. "You thought you could just disappear after Drakoria?"


    As Zafron stumbled back, blood streaming from his nose, Steele spun a and launched a vicious right hook. Zafron barely managed to weave away, the punch grazing his cheek.


    "List, asshole," Zafron spat blood onto the g, "I''ve never be to Drakoria, and I don''t know any fucking Malachi!" Of course this was a lie but he wasn''t about to admit anything that would link him to Drakoria, not now, not ever.


    He punctuated his words with a lightning-fast combination ¨C a jab that Steele blocked, followed by a brutal liver shot that connected solidly. Steele doubled over, gasping.


    "Lying bastard!" Steele growled through gritted teeth. He straighted up and unleashed a flurry of strikes, each one aimed with lethal precision. "I saw you there! I saw what you did!"


    Zafron parried the attacks, his movemts fluid and efficit. The strange substance coating his arms harded into a protective shell, deflecting Steele''s blows with metallic clangs. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Well, this is fun,] Calista chimed in Zafron''s head. [Your new frid seems a bit confused though. Maybe we should get him a map?]


    "Not helping!" Zafron muttered, ducking under a house kick that would have tak his head off. He countered with an uppercut that caught Steele on the chin, snapping his head back.


    Steele staggered but didn''t fall. His eyes blazed with fury as he wiped blood from his split lip. "That''s it," he snarled. "No more playing a."


    His arms began to glow with an eerie gre light, the air a them seeming to thick and distort. Zafron felt his movemts becoming sluggish, as if he were trying to fight underwater.


    [Oh, that''s new,] Calista observed. [And not in a fun way.]


    Zafron tried to dodge Steele''s next punch, but his body wouldn''t respond fast ough. The blow caught him in the ribs, and he felt something crack. Pain exploded through his chest.


    "Fuck!" Zafron gasped, stumbling backward. He raised his arms to block the follow-up strike, but Steele''s fist crashed through his defse like it wasn''t ev there.


    "Not so quick now, are you?" Steele taunted, pressing his advantage. His strikes came in a reltless barrage, each one moving at normal speed while Zafron struggled against whatever force was holding him back.


    A right cross caught Zafron in the temple, making his vision blur. He barely managed to deflect a knee aimed at his stomach, but the effort left him off balance. Steele capitalized immediately, grabbing Zafron''s collar and driving him backward into a wall.


    "I''ve waited months for this," Steele growled, his face inches from Zafron''s. "You''re going to pay for every life you took."


    [Hey, gius,] Calista cut in, [if you''re done getting your ass kicked, maybe try using that fancy new healing trick of yours?]


    Zafron''s eyes wided slightly. Through the pain and confusion, an idea began to form.


    "You want to see what I can do?" he wheezed, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. "Fine. Let me show you."


    The substance coating his arms suddly liquefied, flowing like quicksilver. Before Steele could react, it shot outward, wrapping a both of their bodies.


    "What the-" Steele''s grip loosed in surprise.


    Zafron grinned, despite his injuries. "Hope you don''t mind getting a little messy."


    The slime harded instantly, trapping them both in a crystalline cocoon. But while Zafron''s body began to heal, knitting itself back together with unnatural speed, Steele found himself completely immobilized.


    "You motherfucker!" Steele raged, struggling against the harded shell. The gre glow a his arms flickered and died as he lost conctration.


    "List carefully," Zafron said, his voice steadier as his wounds closed. "I don''t know who you are. I don''t know who Malachi Vest is. And I''ve never be to Drakoria. You''ve got the wrong guy."


    "Bullshit!" Steele spat. "I saw you! Your powers, that substance ¨C it''s exactly the same!"


    "Ever consider there might be more than one person with abilities like mine?" Zafron countered. He could feel his ribs mding, the pain fading to a dull ache. "You''re chasing the wrong person, and you nearly got us both killed because of it."


    ??????£¤?.?§°§®


    "The only person dying today is you," Steele threated, but there was a flicker of uncertainty in his eyes.


    [Hate to interrupt this lovely chat,] Calista interjected, [but we should probably go before his frids show up.]


    Zafron nodded slightly. "Here''s what''s going to happ," he told Steele. "I''m going to leave now. This shell will dissolve in about t minutes. If you''re smart, you''ll use that time to think about whether you''re really sure about what you saw in Drakoria."


    "You can''t just-"


    "I can, and I am." Zafron focused, and the substance a his own body liquefied again, freeing him while leaving Steele trapped. "Next time you want to accuse someone of murder, maybe try asking questions first instead of throwing punches."


    He turned to leave, th paused. "Oh, and whatever that gre shit was? Pretty impressive. But you might want to work on your timing."


    "This isn''t over!" Steele shouted after him. "You hear me? I''ll find you again!"


    "Yeah," Zafron muttered as he limped away, his body still healing. "I''m sure you will."


    [Well, that was exciting,] Calista commted. [Though I have to say, your technique could use some work. Getting caught in your own trap? Amateur hour.]


    "Shut up," Zafron growled, but there was no real heat in it. His mind was racing, trying to make sse of what had just happed.


    Zafron had barely made it twty paces wh an explosive crash rang out behind him. He spun a to see fragmts of his harded shell scattered across the g, and Steele ¨C eyes and hands blazing with that eerie gre glow ¨C emerging from the wreckage.


    "You know what mistake everyone makes?" Steele''s voice was deadly calm, a stark contrast to his earlier rage. "They think the phantom gaze is all I''ve got."


    [Well...as you''d say, shit,] Calista muttered. [This could be a problem.]


    Before Zafron could respond, Steele closed the distance betwe them with impossible speed. A glowing fist caught Zafron in the solar plexus, driving the air from his lungs. The follow-up hook nearly took his head off.


    "Fuck!" Zafron stumbled backward, his healing factor already kicking in. The truth about Drakoria burned in his mind ¨C he had be there, he did know Malachi Vest ¨C but there was no time for guilt now. Not with this psychopath on his tail.


    Steele pressed forward reltlessly, each strike hanced by that mysterious gre ergy. Zafron managed to block a kick aimed at his knee, countering with an elbow strike that caught Steele''s jaw. Blood sprayed from Steele''s split lip, but he barely seemed to notice.


    They traded brutal blows in the narrow alley, neither gaining a clear advantage. Zafron''s harded shell cracked under Steele''s hanced strikes, while Steele''s face became a mess of cuts and bruises that he ignored with frighting determination.


    "Getting tired yet?" Steele taunted, spitting blood. "Or just running out of lies?"


    "Go fuck yourself," Zafron growled, launching a combination that would have dropped a normal man. But Steele wasn''t normal ¨C he slipped most of the strikes and caught Zafron with a rib-crushing body shot.


    The fight devolved into a savage exchange, both m abandoning technique for raw brutality. Zafron''s healing factor worked overtime as Steele landed blow after hanced blow. But Steele wasn''t walking away unscathed ¨C Zafron''s counterattacks left deep gashes and ugly bruises wherever they landed.


    Just as they broke apart for breath, both warriors bloody and heaving, a shadow fell over them. A figure dropped from above with preternatural grace, landing betwe them.


    Steele barely had time to register the newcomer ¨C a tall woman with distinctive cat-like features and a pink ponytail ¨C before her fist connected with his chest. The impact st him flying backward, crashing through the alley wall in an explosion of brick and mortar.


    "Sakura?" Zafron wheezed, clutching his side.


    The cat-woman''s tail swished as she turned to face him. "I had a feeling something was off wh I saw him following you after the fight," she said, her eyes narrowing at the destruction a them. "Seems I was right."


    Zafron''s legs finally gave out, and he slumped against the wall. "Thanks for the save," he managed, his healing factor struggling to keep up with the damage Steele had inflicted.


    "Don''t thank me yet," Sakura replied, her ears twitching toward the hole in the wall. "We need to move. I don''t know why he''s here but If he''s an forcer, there will be more coming."


    [She''s right,] Calista chimed in. [And if they''ve tracked you to Area 5, this changes everything.]


    From the rubble, they heard a groan followed by the sound of shifting debris. Steele wasn''t done yet.


    "Come on," Sakura said, helping Zafron to his feet. "We need to find Matilda and get out of here. Now."


    As they hurried away, Zafron cast one last look over his shoulder. The gre glow was already visible through the dust and debris, like the eyes of a predator in the dark.


    This wasn''t over. Not by a long shot.

 Chapter 276: System in place

    Sakura kicked op the door to Zafron''s hideout, supporting his weight as they stumbled inside. The room was sparse ¨C just a mattress on the floor, some basic supplies, and a few stol luxuries that spoke of Matilda''s occasional presce.


    "Easy now," Sakura murmured, helping Zafron onto the mattress. She winced at the sight of his injuries ¨C deep bruises, cuts, and what looked like several brok ribs showing through his torn shirt.


    ''Damn, that forcer did a number on him,'' she thought, her tail twitching anxiously.


    "You want to tell me what the hell that was about?" she asked, crouching beside him. "Because last I checked, Area 5 was off the Empire''s radar. Way off."


    Zafron let out a pained laugh that turned into a cough. Blood speckled his lips. "Yeah, about that..."


    [Oh, story time!] Calista chimed in. [This should be good.]


    "Shut up," Zafron muttered, th caught Sakura''s confused look. "Not you. Just... give me a second."


    He took a deep breath, wincing at the pain in his ribs. "Remember wh Matilda and I first showed up here? We wer''t exactly forthcoming about where we came from."


    "You don''t say," Sakura replied dryly.


    "There was someone else with us. Mara." Zafron''s eyes grew distant. "We were being hunted. Not by forcers, at first. Just bounty hunters. But things...


    things got messy."


    Sakura''s ears perked up as she noticed something strange. The bruises on Zafron''s face were fading before her eyes, the cuts slowly knitting themselves closed.


    "Keep talking," she said, trying to keep her voice steady. "But maybe also explain why you''re healing like that?"


    Zafron glanced down at his hands, watching a deep gash seal itself. "That''s part of the story. We were running, the three of us. The bounty hunters caught up near Drakoria. Mara... she didn''t make it."


    His fist clched, the strange substance coating his arms rippling with his emotion. "We left a trail of bodies defding ourselves. Most were bounty hunters, but there were civilians too. Wrong place, wrong time."


    "Shit," Sakura breathed.


    "Yeah." Zafron''s voice was hollow. "The Empire doesn''t like it wh you rack up a body count like that. Doesn''t matter if it was self-defse. They st the forcers after us, and we just... ran. Kept running until we found this place."


    [And now they''ve found us,] Calista added unnecessarily. [Funny how that works.]


    "Where''s Matilda now?" Zafron asked, pushing himself up despite his healing injuries.


    Sakura put a hand on his shoulder, keeping him down. "Last I saw, she was with the Governor. They were heading somewhere private to discuss ''business opportunities.''" She made air quotes with her free hand.


    Zafron snorted. "With an forcer on our tail? Fuck the Governor. We need to get her and get out of here before-"


    "Before what?" Sakura interrupted. "Before more forcers show up? Before they lock down the whole sector? You really think they care about some prison politician''s territory?"


    "You don''t know these people," Zafron said darkly. "That guy back there? That was just one of them. They''ll burn this whole place to the g if they have to."


    Sakura''s tail bristled. "Th we better move fast. Can you walk?"


    Zafron tested his legs, standing slowly. Most of his major injuries had healed, though he was still sore. "Yeah, I''m good. But we need a plan. Matilda won''t leave willingly if she thinks there''s still profit to be made here."


    "Th we don''t give her a choice," Sakura said firmly. "Because I''m not letting either of you die in this shithole."


    [Oh, I like her,] Calista commted. [Can we keep her?]


    Despite everything, Zafron smiled slightly. "Thanks, Sakura. I mean it."


    She punched his arm lightly. "Thank me wh we''re all safely out of here. Now, let''s go get your troublemaking girlfrid before that gre-eyed psycho comes back for two."


    ''If we''re not already too late,'' Zafron thought, but kept that worry to himself as they headed for the door.


    ***


    The Governor''s private path wound through the upper sector, a route reserved for the elite of Area 5. Matilda walked beside him, her heels clicking against the polished stone ¨C another luxury that separated this area from the grime below.


    "My dear," the Governor said, his voice dropping to what he probably thought was a seductive tone, "you must know how accommodating I''ve be. Everything you''ve asked for, every... suggestion you''ve made."


    ''Here we go,'' Matilda thought, keeping her pleasant smile firmly in place. ''The price tag finally shows up.''


    "You''ve be wonderfully supportive," she replied carefully, maintaining just ough distance to be proper without seeming cold. "Your assistance alone has be invaluable."


    ???§¦?¦Ñ??.§³??


    The Governor''s hand brushed against her lower back, and she fought the urge to step away. "Perhaps," he murmured, "it''s time I asked for something in return?"


    Matilda''s mind flashed to Zafron, to their carefully laid plans, to everything they''d built together. But she couldn''t afford to aliate the Governor. Not now, not after everything they''d invested.


    She turned slightly, letting her gaze drift to the junction below where the air crystal distribution nodes gleamed. "You know," she said thoughtfully, "I''ve noticed how much you joy it here."


    The Governor''s eyebrows rose, his previous suggestion momtarily forgott. "Oh?"


    "Mmm," Matilda nodded, gesturing to the crystals. "The air quality in this sector is superior to anywhere else in my sector. Your gineering teams did remarkable work." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Take the bait, you pompous fool,'' she thought, watching his chest puff up with pride.


    "You should come stay at my residce," he said eagerly, exactly as she''d expected. "I have plty of rooms, and the air filtration there is ev better. You''d be quite comfortable."


    Matilda allowed a slight blush to color her cheeks. "Oh, I couldn''t possibly! What would people think?" She touched his arm gtly. "Besides, wouldn''t that make you more... vulnerable? A beautiful woman in your home ¨C people might see it as a weakness to exploit."


    The Governor''s face fell slightly, but she saw the logic working its way through his mind. "You always think of my best interests, my dear."


    ''No, I think of mine,'' she thought, but smiled warmly. "Of course. Your position here is too important to risk."


    She was about to suggest they discuss the crystal trade routes wh movemt caught her eye. A woman passing by ¨C something about her seemed familiar. Matilda frowned, trying to place her. The fight pit? Yes, she''d be there, watching from the shadows.


    ''Are we being followed?'' The thought st a chill down her spine, but she forced herself to remain calm. ''No, you''re being paranoid. This is Area 5 ¨C no one follows anyone here unless they want to d up dead in a gutter.''


    Meanwhile, several meters behind them, Maze adjusted her breathing mask, the crystal at its bridge humming softly. Her mind raced as she processed everything she''d observed.


    ''This is bigger than we thought,'' she mused, noting how the guard patrols moved with military precision. ''They''ve built an actual society here. The Empire will shit themselves wh they realize their prison has turned into a functioning governmt.''


    The sound of running feet made her turn. Her eyes wided slightly behind her mask as she saw Zafron and a petite woman with a pink ponytail sprint past her. The urgcy in their movemts set off alarm bells in her head.


    ''Keep walking,'' she told herself, maintaining her casual pace. ''Don''t draw atttion.''


    But questions burned in her mind. Where was Steele? Had he failed to apprehd Zafron? Or worse...


    ''No,'' she thought firmly. ''Steele''s an asshole, but he''s tough. It would take more than one hanced individual to¡ª''


    She stopped that train of thought, remembering the bodies they''d found in Drakoria. Maybe it wouldn''t take more than one, after all.


    "Damn it," she muttered, changing direction toward the lower sector. She had to find Steele, whether to help him or... or to recover his body.


    Back near the Governor''s path, Matilda was working to steer the conversation toward business. "About those distribution routes we discussed¡ª"


    A distant crash echoed from the lower sectors, making the Governor frown. "The rabble are restless today," he said dismissively.


    "Perhaps we should continue this discussion another time," she suggested smoothly. "You mtioned having some documts to review?"


    The Governor nodded, his hand finding its way to her lower back again. "Yes, in my office. Shall we?"


    ''Great,'' Matilda thought sarcastically. ''Out of the frying pan and into the fire.'' But she smiled and nodded, her mind already working on escape routes and contingcy plans.


    In the streets below, Maze moved swiftly through the shadows, her training taking over. The lower sector was a maze of tunnels and alleyways.


    ''Hold on, Steele,'' she thought, checking her weapon. ''Don''t be dead, you stubborn bastard. I''d hate to have to break in a new partner.''


    She ed a corner and stopped dead. The alley ahead was devastated ¨C walls cracked and brok, debris scattered everywhere, and a massive hole punched through one wall. The air crackled with residual ergy, and she recognized the distinctive gre glow of Steele''s power fading from the wreckage.


    ''What the hell happed here?'' she wondered, approaching cautiously. ''This isn''t just a fight ¨C this is a war zone.''


    A groan from the rubble made her move faster. "Steele?" she called softly, weapon ready.


    "Took you... long ough," came the pained response.


    Relief flooded through her, quickly replaced by professional concern. If Steele was this badly hurt, their target was more dangerous than they''d anticipated. And now he was loose in Area 5, with appart allies and some kind of connection to the local power structure.


    ''This mission just got a lot more complicated,'' Maze thought, helping Steele to his feet. ''And I have a feeling we''ve only scratched the surface of what''s really going on here.''


    Above them, Matilda walked beside the Governor, playing her role perfectly while her mind raced with possibilities and escape plans. And somewhere in betwe, Zafron and Sakura rushed through, trying to prevt everything from falling apart.


    Area 5''s carefully maintained order was about to be severely tested.

 Chapter 277: 6ft Zafron

    The Governor''s office was filled with crystal chandeliers, exotic wood furniture, and floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking the sprawling expanse of the undercity.


    Matilda perched gracefully on the edge of an overstuffed leather chair, watching as the Governor poured two glasses of amber liquid from a crystal decanter.


    "You must try this," he said, his voice dripping with self-satisfaction. "Imported from the Outer Section. Cost me a small fortune."


    ''I bet it did,'' Matilda thought, accepting the glass with a practiced smile. "How thoughtful of you to share something so precious."


    The Governor leaned against his desk, too close for comfort, and Matilda fought the urge to lean away. "Only the best for you, my dear. You''ve brought such... vitality to our little corner of the galaxy."


    She smiled and took a delicate sip of the liquor. It was good ¨C probably worth every credit he''d spt on it. "Speaking of vitality," she said, steering the conversation, "those distribution numbers you mtioned..."


    "Always business with you," the Governor chuckled, moving to stand behind her chair. His hands came to rest on her shoulders, and she tsed slightly before forcing herself to relax. "Surely we can discuss more... pleasant matters first?"


    A knock at the door saved her from having to respond. The Governor''s face darked at the interruption. "Enter!"


    A guard stepped in, looking apologetic. "Pardon the interruption, sir, but there''s someone here for Ms. Matilda. Says it''s urgt ¨C her assistant and another woman."


    Matilda stood quickly, perhaps too quickly, but covered it with a smooth smile. "My deepest apologies, Governor. Business never rests, it seems."


    "It can wait," the Governor said, a note of command in his voice that made her skin crawl.


    "I really should see what this is about," she insisted gtly. "Perhaps we can continue our discussion later? Over dinner, maybe?"


    The suggestion mollified him somewhat, though his expression remained thunderous. "Very well. But I''ll hold you to that dinner, my dear."


    Matilda hurried out, her heart pounding despite her calm exterior. In the hallway, she found Zafron and Sakura waiting, both looking tse.


    "What happed?" she demanded in a harsh whisper, leading them away from the office.


    "We need to leave," Zafron said urgtly. "Now. An Enforcer attacked me in the lower sector." Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn," realization struck Matilda as she breathed, her composure cracking slightly. "That explains it ¨C I saw someone following me from the fighting pit. A woman, professional bearing, trying too hard to look casual."


    Zafron''s head snapped a, scanning the corridor. His hanced healing had tak care of the worst injuries, but Matilda could see the tsion in his movemts.


    Back inside the office, the Governor was a bit worried by the sudd appearance of Matilda''s assistant so he moved to the window.


    His eyes narrowed as he spotted Matilda outside, her usual composed demeanor notably abst.


    She stood with Zafron and that pink-haired woman, the fighter ¨C what was her name? Sakura? ¨C their heads bt close together in urgt conversation.


    "What''s got you so rattled, my dear?" he murmured against the glass, his breath leaving a faint fog. His eyes tracked her hands as they made sharp, agitated gestures ¨C so unlike her usual graceful movemts.


    Zafron kept glancing over his shoulder, scanning the area like a hunted man. The Governor had never liked him, never trusted how close he seemed to be to Matilda, especially since she cared about him. And now, here he was, clearly bringing troubling news or something else to disturb the good time they were having.


    "He shouldn''t have come here," the Governor muttered softly, his grip tighting on the glass until his knuckles d. "But whatever the problem is, I''ll handle it. I need to show her I''m capable."


    He watched as Matilda pressed her fingers to her temples ¨C a gesture of stress he''d never se from her before. That decided him.


    Setting down his glass with perhaps more force than necessary, he strode to the door, determined to insert himself into whatever crisis was unfolding.


    "Let''s see what''s troubling your pretty head," he muttered, reaching for the door handle.


    His reflection in the polished metal showed a man unused to being excluded, to being died what he wanted. And right now, what he wanted were answers.


    "We need to move," Sakura insisted outside the office, her tail lashing anxiously. "Before that other Enforcer shows up. This whole place could be compromised."


    Matilda''s mind raced through options. "The Governor''s estate has security, guards. We could¡ª"


    "No," Zafron cut her off. "Think about it. We''d have to explain why we need protection. And if they tracked you here, they already know where to find us."


    "Shit," Sakura muttered. "He''s right. We need to disappear, fast."


    The sound of a door oping made them all turn. The Governor stood in his office doorway, watching them with narrow eyes. The hushed, urgt tone of their conversation hadn''t escaped his notice.


    ???§¦?§²?§Á.?¦¨§®


    "Is everything alright, my dear?" he called to Matilda. "You seem... distressed."


    Matilda smoothed her features into an apologetic smile. "Just a small crisis that needs my atttion. I''m terribly sorry, but I really must go."


    "What kind of crisis?" he pressed, stepping forward. "Perhaps I can help?"


    "Nothing that requires your concern," she assured him, already backing away. "I''ll contact you about dinner."


    The Governor watched them leave, his expression darking with each step they took. In all their dealings, Matilda had never seemed rattled ¨C until now. Something was wrong, something she wasn''t telling him.


    "You think you can''t trust me?" he murmured to himself. "After everything I''ve done for you?" His fist clched. "I''ll show you what I''m capable of, my dear. Whatever you need, whatever you''re running from... I can protect you."


    Meanwhile, Zafron led Matilda and Sakura through back alleys and service corridors, avoiding the main thoroughfares. Every shadow could hide an Enforcer, every passing face could be reporting their movemts.


    "We need to get home," he said quietly. "It''s the only safe place right now. We keep our heads down, wait for them to lose our trail."


    [Because hiding worked so well last time,] Calista commted sarcastically.


    "Shut up," Zafron muttered, earning a concerned look from Sakura.


    "The voice again?" she asked quietly.


    He nodded shortly. "We need to focus on Raxus''s staff. The plan we discussed at Hector''s ¨C it''s our only way out now."


    "Are you sure about that?" Sakura''s voice was hesitant. "It''s risky as fuck, ev without Enforcers on our tail."


    "It''s the only way," Zafron insisted, checking a a corner before motioning them forward. "We''re out of options and out of time."


    *******


    Across the sector, in their sparse safehouse, Maze helped Steele into the worn chair, wincing at his labored breathing. "Don''t move," she ordered, heading to the back room. "I''m getting the med kit."


    Alone, Steele''s face contorted with rage. Blood dripped from a cut above his eye, but he barely noticed it. His mind replayed the fight, each blow, each momt where Zafron had outmaneuvered him.


    "Fucking freak," he spat, his hands clching despite the pain. "Think you''re so... special with your slimy trick?" The gre ergy flickered a his fingers, responding to his anger. "I''ll show you... what real power looks like. Wh I''m done, there won''t be ough...


    left of you."


    "I will... destroy you," he growled, just as Maze returned with medical supplies.


    "Talking to yourself again?" she asked, setting down the kit. "That''s never a good sign."


    He turned his face away, not wanting to talk to her about that.


    Despite that, she began cleaning the cut above his eye, her touch professional but gtle. Steele hissed as the antiseptic stung.


    "We need to be smarter about this," she said, dabbing away dried blood. "He''s more dangerous than we thought. And if he has the Governor''s protection¡ª"


    "I don''t... give a fuck if the Emperor himself... is protecting him," Steele growled, wincing as she prodded a particularly nasty bruise on his ribs. "I''ve spt too long... tracking him down. He''s not...


    getting away again."


    Maze moved to a deep gash on his arm, her fingers steady as she applied a healing gel. "Steele¡ª"


    "No." His eyes flared with that eerie gre light, making the shadows dance on the walls. "I''m close. So close. I can feel it. Whatever it takes, whatever the cost... I''m ding this."


    The resolve in his voice st a chill down Maze''s spine. She''d se that look before ¨C the look of a hunter who''d forgott everything except the kill. Her hands stilled on his wounds.


    "Just be careful," she murmured, but she knew he wasn''t listing anymore. His mind was already on the hunt, already planning his next move.


    Suddly, Steele stood, gtly but firmly pushing her hands aside. The movemt reoped one of his wounds, sding a fresh trickle of blood down his arm. He didn''t seem to notice.


    "I''m going to find him," he said, his voice deadly calm now. The gre ergy crackled a him, casting an otherworldly glow across his battered face.


    "And wh I do, he''s going to learn... what real justice feels like. No more running. No more games." His fist clched, ergy sparking betwe his fingers. "This ds... with one of us in the g, and it won''t be me."

 Chapter 278: A match made in hell

    Shadow leaned against a grimy corridor wall, watching the latest fight highlights flicker across a datapad. "He''s getting stronger. Three matches this week, and not even a scratch."


    "Did you see what he did to that Kraken merc?" Whisper bounced on her heels, practically vibrating with excitement. "Turned him inside out! Literally! Never knew intestines could be so... decorative."


    "Focus," Shadow switched off the footage of Zafron''s latest victory. "With his popularity growing, more credits are flowing through the betting pools. And where there''s credits..."


    "There''s leverage!" Whisper clapped her hands. "Oh, and that pretty little damsel of his, Matilda? She''s got half the governor''s brain eating out of her hand. The other half want to smash her, but that''s just because she''s one fine lady,"


    Shadow''s lips curved into a predatory smile. "Perfect combination. The monster in the ring and the angel in the workshops. The governor won''t know what hit him when we¡ª"


    "When we use them to completely destabilize his precious gambling revenue for our sector," Whisper finished with a theatrical flourish. "By Raxus''s sweaty¡ª"


    "Don''t start," Shadow warned. "We need to check on our other pieces first. Those new fish have been asking questions without our consent. Too many questions."


    "Ooh, yes! Let''s go poke the suspicious ones! They''re my favorite kind of suspicious!" Whisper skipped ahead toward the contained that housed their latest objects of interest. "Maybe they''ll slip up and show us what they''re really hiding!"


    "Or," Shadow matched her sister''s pace with more elegant strides, "maybe they''ll lead us straight to whoever sent them. Either way..." She trailed off as they reached the door, raising her fist to knock.


    Shadow''s knuckles had barely grazed the metal when the door creaked open. Maze stood there, looking as collected as ever despite the dingy surroundings of their cell block apartment.


    "Well, if it isn''t our favorite caretakerrs," Maze said, stepping aside. "To what do we owe the pleasure?"


    "By Raxus''s sweaty nipples, can''t we check on our favorite newbies?" Whisper bounded in, throwing herself onto their worn couch. "Make sure you''re not dead in a ditch somewhere? Though honestly, the ditches here are prime real estate."


    Shadow followed more slowly, her eyes scanning the room with predatory interest. Then she spotted Steele slumped in a chair, looking like he''d gone ten rounds with a malfunctioning waste disposal unit. "Holy shit on Raxus''s dinner plate! What happened to you? Get friendly with one of the crystal harvesters?"


    ''Keep it together'', Maze thought, maintaining her casual stance. ''They''re just making their usual rounds.'' "Training accident."


    "Training?" Whisper snorted, sprawling deeper into the couch. "What were you training with, a rabid Nexulian battle-beast? Because let me tell you, those things are nasty. Lost three fingers to one last week." She wiggled all ten of her very intact fingers with a grin.


    ''They''re probing'', Steele realized, shifting in his chair to hide the worst of his injuries. ''Testing our reactions.'' "Just overdid it. Nothing interesting."


    Shadow wandered their living space, picking up objects and setting them down again in a way that made Maze''s jaw clench. "You know," Shadow drawled, "most people decorate a bit. Add some contraband, maybe a stolen crystal or two. But you two..." She gestured at the sparse room. "It''s like you''re afraid to put down roots."


    ''Because we''re not staying'', Maze thought, but said, "We travel light."


    "Speaking of light," Whisper sat up suddenly, her eyes fixed on Steele''s jacket. "What''s that pretty shimmer you''ve got there? Looks like someone got up close and personal with something... interesting."


    Steele''s hand automatically moved to cover the reddish stain. "Paint. From the maintenance sector."


    "Funny kind of paint," Shadow mused, perching on the arm of Steele''s chair. "Almost looks like¡ª"


    "Did you want something specific?" Maze cut in, her tone still pleasant but with an edge that made both twins'' eyes gleam with interest.


    "Actually," Whisper stretched like a cat, "we thought you might be bored. New fish usually are. Thought we might set you up with some entertainment."


    ''Here it comes'', Steele thought. He leaned forward, feigning casual interest. "What kind of entertainment?"


    Shadow''s smile turned sharp. "The profitable kind. You seemed pretty handy in that last fight. Thought you might want something more... challenging."


    "Could be interested," Steele said carefully, while Maze shot him a warning look he pretended not to see.


    "There''s this new fighter," Whisper said, examining her nails. "Real interesting style. Makes quite the mess in the ring, if you know what I mean."


    ''They''re talking about Zafron'', Maze realized with a jolt. ''But how much do they know?''


    "That slime guy from today?" Steele asked, unable to completely hide his eagerness. "Heard he put up quite a fight."


    Shadow''s eyes narrowed slightly. "News travels fast for a newbie."


    "Word gets around," Steele shrugged, but inwardly he cursed his slip.


    "So tell us, what''s the story? I mean, tried to kidnap the emperor''s dog, I heard he was protective about the damn bitch," shadow drawled.


    "I''d rather not," Maze simply said. ''What is with all the questions all of a sudden?!!'' She thought.


    "Oh come on," Whisper rolled onto her stomach, propping her chin on her hands. "Everyone''s got a story. What''s yours? What landed you in this lovely establishment?"


    Maze and Steele exchanged a quick glance - one that didn''t go unnoticed by Shadow''s keen eyes.


    "Trafficking," Steele grunted. "Crystal smuggling operation went bad."


    "Really?" Shadow traced a finger along the back of his chair. "Funny, you don''t strike me as the trafficking type. Too... principled." Her eyes flicked to Maze. "Now her, I could see running cargo. But you?"


    Maze stepped forward smoothly. "Actually, it was my operation. He was just muscle. Wrong place, wrong time." She shrugged. "Got sloppy on Nexus Prime. Didn''t grease the right palms."


    "Nexus Prime?" Whisper''s eyebrows shot up. "That''s Collector territory. They don''t usually let their catches end up here."


    "Unless..." Shadow circled closer. "What were you really moving?"


    "People," Maze said flatly. "Rich idiots looking for illegal augments. Steele provided security."


    ''Excellent choice'', Steele thought. ''Using Rinna Kane''s profile. Smart.'' The real Rinna Kane had been arrested six months ago for exactly that crime. Her file had been thoroughly prepped as part of their cover.


    "By Raxus''s infected spleen," Whisper whistled. "That''s a nasty business. No wonder you two look like you''ve seen some shit."


    ''Too easy'', Shadow thought, noting how their stories aligned just a little too perfectly. But she kept her suspicions hidden behind a lazy smile.


    "Is that a crystal in your wall panel? Because those things are worth a fortune in units if you know the right buyer." Whisper announced suddenly.


    Both Enforcers automatically looked at the perfectly intact wall panel. In that moment, Shadow caught a strange shimmer around Maze''s features ¨C like technology glitching.


    ''Interesting'', Shadow thought, but kept her expression neutral. ''Very interesting indeed.''


    "Must be the light," Maze said smoothly. Too smoothly.


    "Speaking of light," Whisper bounced to her feet, "we should go check on that thing. You know, that very important thing we need to do. Right, sister dear?"


    ?#??¨N¦¥!?§²$¦´?


    "Oh yes," Shadow stood gracefully. "That extremely urgent thing. But about that fight..."


    "I want it," Steele said firmly. "Get me in with the slime fighter."


    Maze''s fingers dug into the back of his chair. "Steele¡ª"


    "I handled my last opponent just fine," he insisted. "I need a real challenge."


    ''Yeah, looks real fine'', Shadow thought sarcastically, noting his barely concealed winces. "We''ll see what we can do. Have to grease the right palms, you know how it is."


    "By Raxus''s festering¡ª" Whisper began. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We get it," Maze cut her off, already moving toward the door. "You''ll let us know."


    Outside in the dim corridor, the twins walked in silence until they were well away from the cell block.


    "So," Shadow said finally. "Want to tell me what that was all about?"


    Whisper''s usual manic grin was replaced by a thoughtful frown. "That stain on his jacket? Looked awful familiar. Like what was left on the pit floor after Zafron''s fight."


    "The fight that supposedly just happened," Shadow nodded. "The one our new ''friend'' somehow already knows all about."


    "And since when do new fish get private quarters? Or keep their space prison-catalog clean?"


    "Plus that weird glitch around her face..." Whisper''s voice dropped low. "Sister dear, I think our new pets are keeping secrets."


    "Question is," Shadow matched her tone, "what do we do about it?"


    "For now?" A hint of Whisper''s usual chaos crept back into her smile. "We watch. We wait. See how deep this particular hole goes."


    "And then?"


    "Then?" Whisper''s grin turned feral. "Then we find out exactly what game they''re playing. Because those aren''t the injuries of someone who just arrived in Area 52."


    "No," Shadow agreed quietly. "Those are the injuries of someone who''s been hunting."


    "And by Raxus''s left testicle," Whisper added cheerfully, "I bet our favorite slime boy would love to know just who''s on his trail."


    Shadow cast one last look back toward the cell. "Should we warn him?"


    "Now where''s the fun in that?" Whisper skipped ahead. "Besides, I want to see how this plays out. It''s been ages since we had such interesting new toys to play with."


    "You''re terrible," Shadow said fondly.


    "I know!" Whisper beamed. "Isn''t it wonderful?"


    As they disappeared into the perpetual twilight of Area 52, their masks gleaming in the crystal-light, both twins were already plotting their next move.


    Behind them, in their spartan quarters, Maze was giving Steele a piece of her mind.


    "Are you trying to blow our cover?" she hissed. "Asking about a fight that just happened, that we shouldn''t even know about?"


    "They didn''t suspect anything," Steele growled, but his hand unconsciously moved to cover the damning stain on his jacket.


    "Those two?" Maze laughed bitterly. "They suspect everything. It''s how they''ve survived so long down here." She began pacing. "We need to be more careful. One slip and¡ª"


    "And nothing," Steele cut her off. "We''re close. I can feel it. Once I get in that ring with him..."


    "If you survive that long," Maze muttered, but she knew there was no talking him out of it now. The hunt was all that mattered to him anymore.


    Still along the streets of the prison world, something occured to the twins.


    "''Rich idiots looking for augments''?" Whisper doubled over laughing once they were safely away. "Oh sister, you should have seen your face! I thought you were going to burst!"


    "Me?" Shadow snorted. "What about you? ''That''s a nasty business,''" she mimicked. "Could you have been any more obvious about fishing for details?"


    "Hey, I was under pressure! You try maintaining this level of chaotic energy while conducting a subtle interrogation!"


    "Subtle? Please. You have all the subtlety of a Raxian pleasure-beast in heat." Shadow ran a hand through her hair. "And I completely botched that bit about the Collectors. Should have pushed harder there."


    "The muscle comment was good though," Whisper offered. "Did you see how he tensed up? Like being called ''muscle'' personally offended him?"


    "Because it did." Shadow''s eyes gleamed. "That man''s used to giving orders, not taking them. And their story?"


    "Stolen." Whisper nodded. "Has to be. Too polished, too ready. Real criminals stumble more, get defensive. These two?" She made a flowing gesture. "Smooth as synthetic silk."


    "We''re losing our touch," Shadow sighed dramatically. "Used to be we could crack a mark in five minutes flat."


    "Excuse you, I am a delight at interrogation!"


    "You quoted Raxus''s body parts seven times."


    "It''s my process!" Whisper protested. "Besides, you''re the one who got all intense and loomy. ''What were you really moving?''" she mimicked, making her voice deep and menacing. "Could you be any more enforcer-like?"


    Shadow froze. "You don''t think..."


    "Nah," Whisper waved it off. "Enforcers don''t last five minutes down here. These two?" She grinned. "They''re something much more interesting."


    In their quarters, Maze was having similar thoughts.


    "''Rich idiots looking for augments''?" she hissed at Steele. "That was the best you could do?"


    "Hey, you''re the one who jumped in with the Rinna Kane story! I was going to use the Blackout Boys'' profile!"


    "Because the Blackout Boys were caught two weeks ago! Kane''s case is older, more established." Maze rubbed her temples. "Next time, let me do the talking."


    "There won''t be a next time," Steele insisted. "We''ll have Zafron before they can dig any deeper."

 Chapter 279: Man on my mind

    The Enforcer Headquarters loomed against the Drakorian skyline, a stark monolith of black steel and tinted glass that seemed to absorb the morning light rather than reflect it. Cassandra''s flying cart settled onto the designated landing pad, the Beaumont Industries logo gleaming on its side.


    As she stepped out, her ivory pantsuit caught the breeze, the fabric rippling like liquid silver. The building''s automated security system pinged, recognizing her credentials immediately. ''At least father''s annual "donations" are good for something,'' she thought, striding through the entrance.


    powered-by-MVLeMpYr


    The lobby fell silent as she entered, enforcers and civilians alike turning to stare. Cassandra kept her pace measured, heels clicking against the polished floor in a steady rhythm. At the reception desk, she didn''t break stride.


    "Commander Brock''s office," she stated, not a question but a declaration.


    The receptionist fumbled with her comm unit. "I... yes, Miss Beaumont. Top floor, end of the hall."


    The elevator ride gave Cassandra time to refine her approach. She needed information about Steele, but directly asking would raise flags. ''Play it cool, Cass. You''re just here about a security matter.''


    Commander Brock''s office door slid open before she could knock. The man himself stood from behind his desk so quickly he nearly knocked over his coffee.


    "Miss Beaumont!" His voice cracked slightly. "What an unexpected... I mean, what a pleasure! Please, please come in."


    Brock was exactly as she remembered from charity galas ¨C middle-aged, slightly overweight, with thinning hair and eager eyes. He gestured to a chair while simultaneously trying to straighten his uniform and clear papers from his desk.


    "Commander," Cassandra said smoothly, taking the offered seat. "I hope I''m not interrupting anything important."


    "Important? No, no, nothing that can''t wait for someone of your... I mean, for such an esteemed visitor." He tugged at his collar. "Can I offer you something? Coffee? Water?"


    "No, thank you." She crossed her legs, noting how his eyes followed the movement before darting away. "I''m here about a rather sensitive matter. I need your best investigator for a... personal situation."


    Brock''s face lit up. "Of course! We have several highly qualified¡ª"


    "Officer Steele," Cassandra interrupted. "I''ve heard excellent things about his work." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The commander''s eager expression faltered. "Steele? Well, yes, he''s certainly capable, but perhaps someone more... diplomatic might be better suited? Officer Chen has an impressive¡ª"


    "It has to be Steele." Cassandra leaned forward slightly. "The Beaumont family has always valued our relationship with the Enforcer Division, Commander. My father spoke highly of your leadership."


    Brock''s chest puffed up visibly. "Yes, yes, your father was a great man. And we''ve always appreciated the family''s... support. Speaking of which, the annual fundraiser is coming up, and we were hoping Beaumont Industries might consider increasing their usual contribution? The department has been looking to upgrade our surveillance systems..."


    A knock at the door interrupted his pitch. A young officer entered, datapad in hand.


    "Sir, the report you requested about¡ª" The officer stopped short, eyes widening at the sight of Cassandra.


    "Not now!" Brock snapped, but the officer had already placed the datapad on his desk.


    Cassandra rose gracefully. "I should be going anyway. About Officer Steele?"


    "I''ll... look into his availability," Brock promised, still glaring at the retreating officer. "Though he''s currently engaged in a rather complex case¡ª"


    "I''m sure you''ll figure something out." Cassandra''s smile was practiced perfection. "Have your office contact mine with the details."


    She turned to leave, catching a glimpse of the datapad as she did. The header bore the imperial seal, and below it, she caught the words "Area 52 Authorization" before Brock snatched it up.


    The door slid shut behind her, leaving Commander Brock alone with the report. His hands trembled as he read it again, unable to believe the words before him.


    "Emperor-sanctioned operation... Area 52 access granted... immediate deployment..." He collapsed into his chair. "What in blazes does Steele have on the emperor to get this kind of clearance?"


    The wasteland of Area 52 had been off-limits for decades. Even thinking about it made his skin crawl. And now Steele was out there, hunting something ¨C or someone ¨C with the emperor''s own blessing.


    Brock glanced at his door, remembering Cassandra''s request. Something wasn''t adding up, but he was too afraid to pull at that thread. Sometimes, he decided, it was better not to know.


    ''What game are you playing at, Steele?'' Cassandra thought as she strode toward her waiting cart, her heels echoing against the rooftop landing pad. The morning sun had risen higher now, casting long shadows across the sleek vehicles parked in neat rows. ''Not available? In this line of work, that could mean anything from a vacation to...'' She didn''t let herself finish that thought.


    She remembered their last encounter, how his eyes had gleamed with barely concealed triumph when he mentioned Zafron''s name. The memory made her skin crawl. ''He knew something then. Was already plotting something.''


    Just as her hand reached for the cart''s door handle, quick footsteps approached from behind. A young officer, barely out of training by the look of his fresh-pressed uniform, thrust a folded paper into her hand. Before she could react, he had turned and disappeared back through the rooftop access door, his white and red uniform flashing in the sunlight.


    Cassandra unfolded the note, her perfectly manicured nails catching on the crisp edges. Her eyes narrowed as she read the hastily scrawled message.


    "Tex," she called to her driver, "change of plans. Take us to the lower market district."


    The driver''s eyebrows rose slightly in the rearview mirror. "Ma''am? The quarterly shareholders'' meeting¡ª"


    "Can wait," Cassandra finished firmly, settling into the plush leather seat.


    As the cart lifted off, joining the stream of morning traffic, Cassandra''s thoughts drifted back to Zafron. The way his eyes crinkled when he smiled, how his hand had felt against her cheek that last morning. ''Where are you?'' she wondered, watching the city''s spires slip past below. ''What mess have you gotten yourself into?''


    Five minutes later, the cart descended into one of the city''s older districts, where the gleaming towers gave way to weather-worn buildings and narrow streets. Cassandra stepped out, her ivory suit a stark contrast against the grime-covered walls.


    ''This better not be a waste of time,'' she thought, making her way down a narrow alley. The sounds of the main street faded, replaced by the distant hum of industrial units and the occasional scurry of vermin.


    She didn''t have to wait long. The distinctive whine of an arcane-powered bike pierced the relative quiet, its blue-white energy trails casting eerie shadows on the alley walls. The young officer from before pulled up, his uniform somehow even more pristine up close.


    "Why here?" Cassandra demanded, not bothering with pleasantries. "What was so important it required this cloak-and-dagger routine?"


    The officer killed the bike''s engine, the arcane crystals cooling from bright blue to dull gray. "You were asking about Officer Steele, Miss Beaumont. It''s... complicated."


    "Uncomplicate it."


    "He''s not in our world anymore," the officer said, glancing nervously over his shoulder. "He''s gone to Area 52."


    Cassandra''s heart skipped a beat, but her face remained impassive. "The wasteland? You mean the emperor''s personal prison realm?"


    "Yes, ma''am. Got special clearance and everything. Never heard of anything like it before."


    "Why are you telling me this?"


    The officer''s posture softened slightly. "My sister, Sarah. She works in your R&D department. Says you personally approved her project proposal last month, gave her a chance when no one else would. She comes home every day talking about how you''re changing things, making them better."


    A genuine smile touched Cassandra''s lips. "Sarah Chen? Brilliant girl. Her work on sustainable energy distribution is promising."


    "That''s her," he beamed, then sobered. "About Steele''s case..."


    "Yes?"


    "It''s classified, but... it has to do with Malachi Vest''s death."


    The name hit Cassandra like a physical blow. She managed to keep her expression neutral, but her mind was racing. ''Malachi Vest. The man who...''


    "Thank you, Officer...?"


    "Chen, ma''am. Like my sister."


    "Officer Chen. Your information is appreciated."


    Back in her cart, Cassandra''s mind whirled with possibilities. Area 52 ¨C the wasteland realm created by ancient imperial magic, where the worst criminals were sent to live out their days in a barren, hostile world. ''But Zafron was supposed to be heading to Lumina,'' she thought, her fingers drumming against the armrest. ''Unless...''


    The pieces were starting to fit together, forming a picture she didn''t like. The enforcers who had pursued him that day, Steele''s sudden interest, Malachi Vest''s death ¨C it was all connected.


    ''Did they catch him?'' she wondered, watching the city scroll past her window. ''Or did he go there willingly?'' Neither option was particularly comforting.


    The cart hummed through the morning traffic, but Cassandra barely noticed. She was already forming plans, calculating risks, considering options. If Steele was in Area 52, and if Zafron was there too, then she needed to act fast.


    ''The wasteland,'' she thought grimly. ''Of all the places...'' She''d heard stories about that realm since childhood ¨C tales of endless deserts, hostile creatures, and the broken souls who wandered its expanses. No one went there willingly.


    No one except, apparently, Officer Steele.


    And possibly the man she couldn''t stop thinking about.

 Chapter 280: What trap?

    Back at the Undercity, Shadow and Whisper made their way through the dimly lit streets toward the Rusty Nail, their footsteps echoing in perfect synchronization against the metal grating.


    "....remember that sad excuse for a fighter, Rivera?" Shadow''s lips curved into a mocking smile. "Lost his last six matches to rookies. His tract record is embarrassing."


    "Oh! Oh! I remembered!" Whisper replied. Her eyes widened with delight as she remembered Rivera face-plant into the barrier field. "By Raxus''s crooked teeth, he fights like a drunk Nexulian slug! And he wants to challenge Zafron?"


    Shadow snorted, staring at the next name on the list of possible opponents. "Almost as bad as Titanium. Remember him? Kept boasting about his augmented skeleton until that sewage worker knocked him out with a rusty pipe."


    "Stop!" Whisper collapsed into giggles, wiping tears from her eyes. "That was beautiful! He spent three cycles in med-bay getting his jaw unwired. Still talks with a whistle!"


    "At least they''re entertaining." Shadow said as she folded the paper and slid it into her pocket. "I can''t wait for Zafron against, Steele... his record''s not half bad."


    Whisper''s manic grin softened into something more calculating. "Two wins since arrival. Clean fights, decent technique." She tapped her chin thoughtfully. "Crowds liked his last match. Very... efficient."


    "Efficiency sells almost as well as brutality," Shadow nodded, studying the footage. "Look at his footwork here. He''s had training, real training. Not just prison yard brawling."


    "Ooh, and imagine the betting spread!" Whisper''s eyes lit up. "New blood versus the undefeated monster! The odds would be delicious." Her face split into that familiar chaotic grin. "We could make a fortune just on the side action."


    Shadow''s predatory smile returned. "Might be worth arranging after all. At least he won''t embarrass himself like Rivera the Slug over there."


    "Hey! Don''t insult slugs like that!" Whisper protested, but her eyes danced with mischief. "They at least leave an interesting trail when they fall!"


    As they approached closer, the usual mix of laughter and shouts that spilled from the building or whatever they call it, was conspicuously absent.


    "Well, that''s not suspicious at all," Whisper muttered, bouncing on her toes. "Where''s our favorite little socialite''s endless stream of giggles?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shadow''s eyes narrowed. "Maybe they''re not home?"


    "On fight night? Please." Whisper snorted. "Matilda never misses a chance to celebrate her champion''s victories. By Raxus''s sweaty¡ª"


    "Shh," Shadow held up a hand as they approached the entrance. Through the grimy windows, she caught a glimpse of movement ¨C a flash of Zafron''s distinctive silhouette.


    The door opened before they could knock, revealing Zafron''s towering frame. His casual stance couldn''t quite hide the tension in his shoulders.


    "Shadow and Whisper," he said smoothly, stepping aside to let them in. "What took you so long?"


    [Oh look, it''s the terrible twosome,] Calista chimed in his head. [Better check if they brought any uninvited guests.]


    ''Already on it,'' Zafron thought, his eyes scanning the street behind them as they entered.


    "Just hanged around the Fighting Pit to find worthy opponents for you, as usual." Shadow said as they walked in.


    Whisper scanned around, noticing the silence. "What, no victory party?" She bounded in, throwing herself onto the nearest chair. "Usually this place is louder than a Nexulian mating ritual by now."


    "Sometimes quiet is nice," Zafron replied, closing the door with deliberate care. "Even champions need their rest."


    [Yeah, that didn''t sound suspicious at all,] Calista snickered. [Why not just hang a sign that says ''Definitely Not Hiding From Anyone''?]


    Shadow''s gaze swept the room, taking in Matilda perched tensely on the couch and ¨C surprisingly ¨C Sakura still lingering by the window.


    "Well, well," Shadow''s lips curved into a knowing smile. "Isn''t someone supposed to be back in their own territory by now? Don''t tell me our champion''s charm is that irresistible."


    Sakura''s hand tightened imperceptibly on her glass. "Zafron and Matilda''s company is preferable to my empty house."


    "I insisted she stay," Matilda added quickly ¨C perhaps too quickly. "After such an exciting match, who wants to be alone?"


    "Speaking of exciting matches," Whisper sat up straighter, her eyes gleaming. "That finishing move? Pure poetry! The way you just..." She made an explosive gesture with her hands. "Boom! Splat!


    Beautiful!"


    Zafron managed a tight smile. "Glad you enjoyed the show."


    [Oh yes, do let''s discuss your violent tendencies in excruciating detail,] Calista drawled. [It''s not like we have more pressing concerns. Like, oh, I don''t know, the murderous enforcer on our tail?]


    "Show?" Shadow lounged against the wall. "That was art. And speaking of art..." Her eyes locked onto Zafron''s. "We''ve lined up your next masterpiece."


    The temperature in the room seemed to drop several degrees.


    "Not interested," Zafron said flatly. "I need time to recover."


    Whisper cackled. "Recovery? Please! You heal faster than a regenerating crystal cluster. Besides," her grin turned sharp, "we''ve already arranged everything."


    [They did WHAT?] Calista''s voice rose in alarm.


    "You had no right," Zafron growled, an edge of genuine anger in his voice. "I choose my own fights."


    "Do you, though?" Shadow pushed off the wall, moving with predatory grace. "Because correct me if I''m wrong, but isn''t that why you keep us around? To handle the business end while you focus on the fun part?"


    "The fun part being turning people into modern art installations," Whisper added helpfully.


    Matilda leaned forward. "Perhaps we should discuss this another time? When everyone''s had a chance to rest?"


    "Oh, but this can''t wait," Shadow purred. "You see, our new friend is quite eager to meet you in the ring."


    "New friend?" Zafron''s voice was carefully neutral.


    "Mm-hmm. Fresh meat. Just arrived in our lovely little slice of hell." Whisper bounced in her seat. "Though I have to say, for a newbie, he seems awfully confident."


    [Well, shit,] Calista muttered. [Want to bet on which trigger-happy enforcer that might be?]


    Zafron''s silence spoke volumes.


    Shadow''s eyes narrowed at his lack of response. "What''s wrong, champion? Not feeling up to showing a rookie the ropes?"


    "I just don''t see the point," Zafron said carefully. "New fighters rarely last long enough to make it interesting."


    [Unlike certain persistent ones who just won''t take a hint and die,] Calista added dryly.


    "Oh, I think this one might surprise you," Shadow''s smile didn''t reach her eyes. "He seems quite... determined."


    Matilda''s glass clinked too loudly as she set it down. "Surely there are more suitable opponents? Someone with more experience?"


    "More suitable than watching our champion put an upstart in his place?" Whisper sprawled dramatically. "Where''s the fun in that?"


    Sakura''s voice cut through the tension. "The Fighting Pits have their own pride. Refusing a challenge isn''t done."


    "Exactly!" Whisper pointed at her. "See? She gets it!"


    Shadow watched the subtle exchanges of glances between Zafron, Matilda, and Sakura. Something was definitely off.


    "Well," Shadow straightened, "we just came to deliver the news. The match is set for two days from now." She moved toward the door. "Try not to disappoint your fans."


    "By Raxus''s infected liver, it''s going to be epic!" Whisper bounded after her sister.


    The door closed behind them with a final-sounding click.


    Zafron waited until their footsteps faded before moving to the window, watching until the twins disappeared around a corner.


    [Well, that was about as subtle as a rampaging Nexulian battle-beast,] Calista observed. [Think they bought our totally-not-suspicious act?]


    thank-you-for-using-NovelFire


    "Not a chance," Zafron muttered.


    "How did he find them?" Matilda paced the room. "Or did they find him? Either way, this is bad. I suggest you just don''t show up for the fight."


    "No, it''s an opportunity," Sakura countered. "Better to face him in the ring than wait for him to strike from the shadows."


    [She''s got a point,] Calista admitted. [At least in the Pits, you know where he is and what he''s planning. More or less.]


    "I''ll be ready," Zafron''s fingers curled into fists, a faint sheen of protective slime already gathering. "He won''t catch me off guard again."


    ******


    Meanwhile, several streets away, the twins walked in thoughtful silence.


    "Did you see how he checked behind us?" Whisper finally asked. "Like he was expecting company."


    "Mm." Shadow nodded. "And that sweat on his brow? Our boy doesn''t sweat after fights. Not even close ones."


    "And the way they all tensed up when we mentioned the newbie?" Whisper spun to walk backwards, facing her sister. "By Raxus''s hairy¡ª"


    "Don''t finish that," Shadow warned. "But yes, I saw it. Something''s definitely connecting those two."


    "Question is, what?" Whisper resumed walking normally. "Think they crossed paths before?"


    "Maybe." Shadow''s eyes gleamed in the crystal-light. "But whatever it is, I have a feeling this match is going to be very... educational."


    "Educational?" Whisper cackled. "Sister dear, it''s going to be absolutely magnificent! Did you see Steele''s eyes when we mentioned ''Slimy''? Pure murder!"


    "And Zafron''s reaction to a ''newbie'' challenger?" Shadow smirked. "Pure recognition."


    "Oh, this is going to be better than that time we sold fake identity chips to those Collector agents!"


    "Much better," Shadow agreed. "Because this time, we get to watch the fireworks from a safe distance."


    The twins shared a knowing look as they disappeared into the perpetual twilight of Area 52, their matching grins promising chaos to come.


    Back at the Rusty Nail, Zafron stood at the window long after the twins had gone.


    [You know it''s a trap, right?] Calista''s voice was uncharacteristically serious.


    "Of course it''s a trap," Zafron murmured. "Question is, who''s trapping who?"


    Behind him, Matilda and Sakura exchanged worried glances, but no one had an answer. The only certainty was that in two days, the Fighting Pits would witness a match unlike any before ¨C a dance of secrets and violence where the true prize wasn''t victory, but survival.


    And somewhere in the depths of Area 52, an Enforcer nursed his wounds and smiled, knowing his target is closer than ever.

 Chapter 281: Lucifer’s pit

    The morning sun in Drakoria cast long shadows across the detention center''s loading bay as a line of prison transport vehicles hummed in the air, their anti-gravity systems casting a pale blue glow beneath.


    Each vehicle bore the white and red markings of the Enforcer Division, their armored hulls gleaming under the harsh lights.


    Inside one of the vehicles, five prisoners sat in sullen silence, their wrists bound by energy cuffs that pulsed with a soft red light. The air was thick with tension and the metallic taste of fear.


    A young man with tribal tattoos covering his neck kept mumbling prayers under his breath, while an older woman with cybernetic implants stared blankly at the floor, her augmented eyes occasionally flickering with static.


    NovelFire-unofficial-chapter


    The relative quiet was shattered by a commotion outside. Angry shouts and the sound of scuffling feet echoed through the loading bay.


    "Get your hands off me, you glorified security guards!" A deep, gravelly voice boomed across the facility. "I''ll tear your throats out!"


    The prisoners inside the transport craned their necks to see through the reinforced windows. Five Enforcers were struggling with a massive man, his muscled frame easily dwarfing his escorts.


    His face was a mess of old scars and fresh bruises, partially covered by a transparent containment mask that gleamed under the lights.


    "Shut it, Viper," one of the Enforcers grunted, jabbing him with a shock baton. "You had your chance at a fair trial." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Viper''s laugh was more like a snarl. "Fair? Nothing''s fair in this cursed city!" He twisted violently, nearly breaking free from two Enforcers'' grip. "You think the wasteland can hold me? I''ll feed your bodies to the sand wyrms when I get out!"


    "That''s what they all say," another Enforcer muttered, wiping sweat from his brow. "Keep moving, you piece of trash."


    As they approached the transport, one of the prisoners inside whispered, "That''s really him? The Viper of the Lower Depths?"


    "What''s left of him," another prisoner responded. "Heard Steele''s team worked him over good when they caught him."


    The transport''s door slid open with a hydraulic hiss, and the Enforcers roughly shoved Viper inside. He stumbled, his massive frame taking up nearly twice the space of a normal prisoner.


    "I''ll remember your faces," Viper growled at the Enforcers, baring his teeth behind the mask. "Every single one of you." His eyes, a disturbing shade of yellow ¨C probably some illegal mod ¨C scanned each officer in turn.


    "Save your breath," the lead Enforcer replied, checking the security restraints. "Where you''re going, the only faces you''ll see are those of your fellow degenerates."


    Before Viper could respond, a ripple of whispers spread through the loading bay. The other prisoners pressed against their windows, and even the Enforcers turned to look.


    "It''s him..."


    "No way..."


    "They actually caught him?"


    Walking calmly between ten heavily armed Enforcers was Xylar the soulless. Behind him was the ervous-looking Thunder. Unlike the other prisoners, Xylar wasn''t struggling or showing any signs of distress. In fact, a slight smile played at the corners of his mouth.


    "Xylar the Soulless," Viper breathed, his previous anger momentarily forgotten. "So the rumors were true."


    Inside the other transport vehicles, prisoners were pressing against the windows, their faces a mix of awe and disbelief. Some began shouting questions:


    "How''d they catch you, Xylar?"


    "Was it Steele? Had to be Steele, right?"


    "The ghost himself, in the flesh!"


    But Xylar''s smile never wavered as he approached the transport. His assistant, Thunder, followed close behind, his eyes darting nervously between the armed Enforcers.


    "Sir," Thunder whispered, barely moving his lips. "Are you sure about this? Nobody''s ever escaped the wasteland. Nobody."


    Xylar''s response was barely audible: "Patience, old friend. Everything is proceeding exactly as planned."


    As they reached the transport''s door, one of the Enforcers roughly grabbed Xylar''s arm to guide him inside. The prisoner''s smile widened slightly, causing the officer to involuntarily step back.


    "No need for that," Xylar said softly. "I can manage."


    He stepped gracefully into the transport, Thunder following behind with considerably less composure. As they settled into their seats, the other prisoners stared openly, their previous conversations forgotten.


    In the escort vehicles surrounding the transports, the Enforcers were having their own discussions.


    "That''s him? That''s the guy who took down the entire Crimson Syndicate but failed to kill the noble?" One young officer scoffed, adjusting his helmet.


    His partner, a veteran with graying temples, shook her head. "Don''t let the calm fool you, rookie. Rumours has it that he was responsible for Marina District massacre. What he did to those people..." She suppressed a shudder.


    "Still," another chimed in, "seems almost too easy, doesn''t it? The way he just walked in?"


    Back in the prisoner transport, Viper was the first to break the tense silence. "The great Xylar," he said, his voice a mix of respect and curiosity. "Never thought I''d see you in chains. What happened? Age finally slow you down?"


    The other prisoners held their breath, waiting for Xylar''s response. Even Thunder seemed to tense up.


    Xylar''s dark eyes fixed on Viper, that unnerving smile still in place. "Let''s just say I have some business to attend to in the wasteland."


    A confused murmur ran through the transport. "Business?" one of the prisoners asked. "In that hell?"


    "What kind of business could be worth getting sent to the wasteland?" another added.


    "The life-changing kind," Xylar replied simply, his eyes now focused on some distant point beyond the transport''s walls.


    Viper studied him for a long moment, his yellow eyes narrowing. Then understanding seemed to dawn on his scarred face. "Ah," he said, leaning back with a grin that matched Xylar''s. "Count me in, whatever it is. Always wanted to work with a legend."


    Thunder shifted uncomfortably in his seat. ''This is madness,'' he thought, watching his boss''s confident expression. ''What if we can''t find them? What if they''re already dead? What if...'' His thoughts were interrupted by the transport''s engines powering up.


    In the escort vehicles, the chatter continued.


    "My cousin worked security at his trial," one officer said. "Said Xylar didn''t say a word the whole time. Just sat there smiling, like he is now."


    "Creeps me out," another admitted. "Give me honest thugs like Viper any day. At least you know where you stand with them."


    "You''re all buying into the hype," a third officer declared. "Look at him ¨C no resistance, no fighting. Maybe he''s just getting old, lost his edge."


    The veteran officer from earlier shook her head again. "Pray you never find out how wrong you are, kid."


    The convoy began to move, the generators humming as they lifted off from the loading bay. Through the reinforced windows, the prisoners could see the city''s skyline growing distant, the wasteland''s barrier shimmering like a heat mirage on the horizon.


    Inside the transport, most of the prisoners had fallen into a defeated silence, but Xylar''s smile remained unchanged. His mind was focused on the bounty ¨C on Matilda and Zafron. The rewards would be beyond anything these small-time criminals could imagine. All he needed was patience.


    The transport vehicles descended toward a heavily fortified processing station at the wasteland''s edge. As they touched down, dust swirled around the landing pads, and the harsh sun beat down on the armored hulls.


    The door slid open one final time, flooding the interior with bright light and hot, dry air. As the prisoners were ordered to exit, Xylar rose smoothly to his feet.


    "Time to collect my bounty," he said softly, just loud enough for Viper to hear.


    The scarred criminal''s eyes gleamed with interest as they were led toward the processing station, the wasteland''s endless expanse stretching out before them like an ocean of sand and broken dreams.


    The scorching sun beat down mercilessly as the prisoners formed a ragged line, their chains clinking with each step.


    Thunder stayed close behind Xylar, while Viper''s massive frame cast a shadow ahead of them. The processing yard was filled with the shuffle of feet and the murmur of voices.


    Heads turned as they walked. A thin man with cybernetic eyes did a double-take, nudging his companion. "That''s really him," he whispered hoarsely. "The Soulless One himself."


    Xylar''s smile widened, his dark eyes scanning the crowd. "What''s the matter?" he called out, voice carrying across the yard. "Never seen a living legend before? Take a good look ¨C might be your only chance."


    The onlookers quickly averted their gaze, but their whispers grew more intense. "Arrogant as ever," someone muttered. "We''ll see how long that lasts in here."


    "EYES FORWARD! KEEP MOVING!" an Enforcer barked, his amplified voice echoing off the concrete walls.


    As they approached the towering gates where the Gatekeepers waited ¨C their silver masks reflecting the harsh sunlight ¨C Viper''s mind raced. ''Whatever Xylar''s planning,'' he thought, casting a glance at the legendary criminal''s confident stride, ''I need to stay close. Man like that, even in here...


    could be useful.'' He flexed his massive hands within their restraints, already calculating angles and advantages.


    Behind them, Thunder couldn''t shake the feeling that they were walking into a trap. But as always, he followed his boss, hoping that this time, Xylar''s confidence wasn''t misplaced.


    The wasteland waited, silent and eternal, ready to swallow them all.


    The Gatekeepers stepped forward, their ceremonial robes billowing in the hot wind. Their masks betrayed no emotion as they approached.


    "WELCOME TO YOUR NEW HOME!"

 Chapter 282: Waking up the beast, tell them lock the cage

    In the dim, flickering light of the underground training room, Sakura watched Zafron stretch, her eyes narrowing as he cracked his neck and rolled his shoulders, shaking off the weight of the earlier meeting. She tapped her claws lightly against the concrete floor, the quiet sound ticking like a countdown.


    "Alright, big guy," Sakura purred, her voice carrying a sly lilt as she crossed her arms. "Time to step it up. We''re not playin'' in the kiddie pool no more. That enforcer''s comin'' at you harder than a Nexulian with his last bottle of ale."


    Zafron''s eyes sharpened. He knew that look; she was ready to push him to his limit. "So what''s the plan?"


    Sakura grinned, showing her sharp teeth as she flicked her tail behind her. "Plan is to keep you alive. We start by workin'' on your speed. You got the power, sure. But if you keep takin'' hits like you''re some punching bag, that power ain''t gonna mean squat."


    ''Here we go,'' Zafron thought, taking a deep breath. Sakura was the most unrelenting trainer he''d had since well, since he had a trainer. But he wouldn''t have it any other way.


    Sakura circled him, her steps barely making a sound as she moved, eyes darting over him like a predator assessing its prey. "What''s your biggest weakness, big guy?"


    Zafron paused, then shrugged. "I take too long. I like to draw things out, put on a show."


    "Exactly," Sakura said, smacking him on the shoulder with a quick, casual swipe. "And it''s gonna get you shredded like scrap metal if you''re not careful. Speed, precision, and no mercy¡ªthat''s what you need to focus on. Save the artistry for when you''re not the main target of someone''s vendetta."


    "Fine," he muttered, rolling his eyes. "Show me what you got, princess."


    "Oh, it''s on." She grinned, cracking her knuckles. "Let''s see how quick you really are."


    In a flash, Sakura sprang forward, her claws arcing toward his neck. Zafron dodged, just barely, the tips of her claws grazing his collarbone as he twisted to the side. Her movements were a blur, feline and fierce, and she was on him again before he could even catch his breath.


    ''Damn, she''s fast,'' he thought, blocking her next strike, but her follow-up jab came in quicker than he''d anticipated, landing a hard hit against his ribs. He felt the impact down to his bones, staggering back.


    "Slow," Sakura taunted, slipping away as easily as a shadow. "You keep that up, and you''ll be dust before you even know what hit ya." sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Just warming up," Zafron grunted, steadying himself and regaining his footing. He narrowed his eyes, tracking her movements, waiting for her next strike.


    "Good," she hissed, darting forward again, her body fluid as she twisted and turned, lashing out at him from every angle. "You wanna finish fights fast? Stop waitin'' for the perfect moment. Create it. Control it. Like this!"


    She lashed out with a kick, aimed at his stomach, but Zafron managed to sidestep, swinging his arm to counter. She dropped low, slipping under his guard and popping up on the other side, smacking him lightly on the back of the head before dancing away with a smirk.


    Zafron growled, charging at her, fists raised. This time, Sakura didn''t dodge. She let him come, her eyes glinting, until he was just close enough¡ªthen she sidestepped, bringing her knee up to his abdomen with brutal precision. The impact knocked the wind out of him, and he doubled over, gasping.


    "See? You''re thinkin'' too hard. No time for that in the Pits," Sakura lectured, shaking her head. "You gotta react, big guy. Feel the rhythm. Stop overthinkin'' every damn move, or they''re gonna cut you down before you can even blink."


    He straightened, catching his breath, irritation flaring in his eyes. "So how do I stop thinking?"


    Sakura chuckled, slinking closer. "Easy. You practice until it''s second nature. Make every move instinct. I mean, you see the big moves, sure¡ªbut I need you seeing the tiny ones, too. Like this."


    She feinted right, and as he shifted to block her, she changed direction in the blink of an eye, coming at him from the left. She didn''t land the hit, pulling back just in time, but Zafron saw how close she''d gotten. It was unsettling how fast she could move, her body adjusting seamlessly to his reactions.


    "See?" She grinned, circling him again. "If you keep gettin'' lost in the big moves, you miss the details. And it''s those little details that make the difference between walkin'' out alive and bein'' carried out on a stretcher."


    Zafron''s jaw tightened. "I get it. Less flash, more precision."


    "Exactly." She slapped his shoulder approvingly. "You got it in you, but you need to be ready for anything. People are predictable, but this enforcer? He''s gonna be ready for every big move you''ve got."


    Zafron dropped into a defensive stance, focusing on her every movement. She advanced, her steps light, swift, her tail flicking as she moved like a whip. Zafron tracked her, his gaze intense. ''Focus. Precision. Anticipate.''


    She darted forward, claws flashing, but this time he was ready, deflecting her strike and pivoting quickly to dodge the follow-up attack. He blocked her next move, his fist coming up to counter with a powerful jab that she barely dodged.


    "Better," she panted, a glint of approval in her eyes. "Much better."


    They circled each other, both breathing hard. Zafron was adjusting, starting to move faster, his responses growing sharper. He could feel the change, each movement flowing smoother, quicker, his mind finally clearing of the unnecessary clutter.


    Sakura lunged again, but this time he saw it coming, stepping back and then forward in a heartbeat. He caught her arm mid-strike, pulling her off-balance, and for a split second, he had the upper hand.


    Then she twisted, slipping from his grasp with a sly grin. "You''re gettin'' there," she purred. "But don''t get cocky, big guy. One good move don''t make a fight."


    "Wasn''t getting cocky," he muttered, though he felt the faintest flicker of pride. She was right; he was improving. Bit by bit, each exchange tightening his control, sharpening his instincts.


    Sakura darted forward again, quicker than ever, her claws skimming his side before he managed to block, and then she was gone, ducking low and slipping around him to deliver a sharp jab to his lower back.


    He stumbled, catching himself and twisting around to face her. She was grinning, her eyes gleaming with the thrill of the fight.


    "Fast, Zafron," she praised, catching her breath. "Real fast. But we''re not done."


    They trained relentlessly, sparring until sweat dripped from their brows and their breaths came in hard, ragged gasps. Sakura drilled him on movement after movement, showing him how to minimize his openings, avoid unnecessary strikes, and channel his power with precision rather than raw force.


    By the end of it, Zafron was exhausted, every muscle aching, but he could feel the difference. His reactions were quicker, his moves more calculated, his strikes landing more solidly and cleanly.


    "Not bad," Sakura finally said, stepping back and giving him an approving nod. "You''re startin'' to move like a fighter who knows what he''s doin''."


    "Thanks," he panted, wiping the sweat from his brow. "I needed this."


    "Course you did," she replied with a smirk. "Wouldn''t survive three seconds against that enforcer otherwise. But you''re gettin'' there. And I''m not lettin'' you off easy till you''re ready."


    ''Relentless,'' he thought, though there was a grateful edge to his exhaustion. "So¡­ how do I repay you for this?"


    "Survive the match." Her tone softened, but just for a moment. "And then maybe buy me a drink. Nexulian whiskey."


    He chuckled, shaking his head. "You got it, princess."


    She rolled her eyes, but a small smile broke through her usual hard expression. "Get some rest. You''ll need it."


    With a final, satisfied nod, she turned and headed toward the door, moving with the same fluid grace that had kept him on his toes for hours. Zafron watched her go, the weight of her training advice sinking in fully now, her words echoing in his mind.


    ''Speed. Precision. Control.'' He clenched his fists, feeling a renewed sense of purpose. This enforcer wouldn''t know what hit him.


    Meanwhile, Matilda watched from the sides, her arms crossed tightly over her chest as she took in Zafron''s every move. His strikes were sharper now, his movements quick and precise, no longer hesitant or drawn out. She could see Sakura''s influence in the way he flowed from one stance to another, each step measured, calculated.


    But there was something else in his gaze¡ªa steely focus she hadn''t seen in him for a long time.


    ''Please, let this work,'' she thought, her heart thudding in her chest. Zafron had the raw power, but the discipline, the refined skill... those were new. And they were exactly what he needed to stand a chance against the enforcer coming after him. If they pulled this off, he might finally break free from the ever-present threats circling them.


    But Matilda knew that her part in this plan went far beyond just watching from the sidelines. There were risks she would have to take, sacrifices she might have to make.


    She clenched her fists, feeling the familiar weight of responsibility settle over her shoulders. The thought of it churned in her stomach, a mixture of anxiety and resolve. She couldn''t afford to falter; they were counting on her to hold up her end of the plan. She''d put herself through her own rounds of preparation, ensuring she was as sharp as ever.


    Zafron caught sight of her from across the room and paused, catching his breath, his gaze softening slightly. "Been here long?"


    "Long enough to know you''re getting better," Matilda replied, stepping forward. "You''ll need every ounce of that, Zafron."


    He nodded, wiping sweat from his brow, though his eyes searched hers as if sensing her own inner tension. "Everything alright?"


    She hesitated, then forced a reassuring smile. "Just thinking about what''s next. We''ve got a lot riding on this."


    He reached out, touching her arm. "I know. But if I can pull this off¡ªif we can¡ªthings will finally be different."


    "Exactly," she murmured, feeling the weight of his words settle. They shared a look of silent understanding, both aware of the stakes.


    She took a deep breath, squaring her shoulders. "Just keep doing what Sakura taught you. And don''t forget¡ªprecision, control. I''ll be there, doing my part. We''re in this together."


    Zafron''s gaze softened, but a flicker of determination remained, his focus sharpening once more. "I won''t let us down. You''re right¡ªI''ll need every move I''ve learned to make this work."


    Matilda watched him return to training, her own resolve hardening. She''d do whatever it took to see their plan succeed, for both their sakes.


    ''He''s never been worried about a fight like this before and that''s saying something since this is the same guy tht stood up to multiple bounty hunters. Whoever this enforcer is, I can tell he scares him. But maybe that''s what he needs. Maybe I should stop worrying and let him wake up the beast'' Matilda thought with her arms crossed. m-vl|emp yr your novel source

 Chapter 283: She’s back

    Back in the sleek, polished office at Beaumont Industries, Cassandra felt the tension of her recent discoveries settle heavily on her shoulders. The faint hum of city noise barely reached her here; everything was serene, controlled¡ªher domain. She slipped off her heels and sank into her chair, letting her eyes wander over the familiar expanse of her workspace.


    It was clinical, minimalist, every surface gleaming, and every paper meticulously organized. But at that moment, her mind was anything but orderly.


    Absentmindedly, she reached into her desk drawer, extracting a small vial of greenish slime¡ªthe remains of one of her experimental constructs, the remains of BOBBLES.


    She poured it onto her desk, the liquid spreading and then slowly taking form as her fingers traced patterns in its surface. Cassandra watched as it began to take on a shape¡ªa torso, broad shoulders, arms. Her thoughts drifted, her hands guiding the slime into a masculine form.


    ''Zafron,'' she thought, feeling a strange pang of longing. As she molded the slime''s shape, it shifted to resemble the lines of his face, the tilt of his jaw, the eyes that had once looked at her with such warmth. She traced the figure''s cheek, her fingers leaving faint indentations.


    "Where are you?" she murmured. Her voice echoed softly in the quiet room. The figure remained silent, the green substance pliant under her touch but offering no answers. For a moment, she let herself pretend it was him, that he would reach out, tell her everything was fine.


    A knock at the door disrupted her thoughts, and she cleared her throat, straightening. "Yes?"


    The door opened, and one of her maids entered, her presence respectful and reserved. "Miss Beaumont, your guest has arrived again."


    Cassandra nodded, letting the figure of slime rest on the desk as she rose. She took a steadying breath, mentally readying herself for the conversation ahead. With one last glance at the unfinished figure, she stepped out of her office, heels clicking against the floor as she made her way downstairs.


    In the lounge, Cassandra found her guest already seated on the leather couch, her figure barely visible in the dim light. The air between them felt heavy, weighted with an unspoken tension. As Cassandra approached, the woman turned, silver hair catching the faint light and shimmering like spun silk.


    She sat with a composed, almost distant expression, her gaze focused on some indeterminate point beyond Cassandra.


    "Thank you for coming," Cassandra greeted her, settling into the chair opposite. The other woman''s eyes shifted, meeting Cassandra''s gaze with a calm intensity.


    "I wanted to discuss the situation," Cassandra began, her tone as neutral as she could manage. She could sense a slight hesitation in the woman''s posture, a tension that spoke of a hundred unsaid things. "I''m¡­ concerned. Zafron is out there, somewhere, and there are more eyes on him than we expected."


    The woman shifted slightly, her expression unwavering. "I understand," she replied, her voice soft but carrying a strange undertone¡ªsomething almost protective.


    "He¡­ meant a lot to you, didn''t he?" Cassandra ventured, unsure if she was probing too deeply. She could feel the weight of the question lingering in the air, unacknowledged but impossible to ignore.


    There was a pause, then a slight nod. The woman''s gaze softened, her eyes taking on a distant, sorrowful look. "He did." Her voice was quiet, each word measured. "In ways he may never understand."


    Cassandra felt a twinge of empathy, something she hadn''t expected. Here was someone else who carried a similar burden, a similar ache. She leaned forward, lowering her voice. "We''ll find him, you know. He can''t stay hidden forever."


    The woman''s mouth pressed into a thin line. She looked away, fingers tightening slightly against the couch. Cassandra noticed the subtle tremor in her hand, the way she tried to mask it with an air of cool detachment. There was something incredibly human in that moment, a vulnerability that Cassandra couldn''t help but pity.


    But there was something else in the woman''s eyes too, a flicker of something¡­ elusive. A memory, perhaps, or a thought she was unwilling to share.


    Cassandra leaned back, studying her guest carefully. "It''s strange, isn''t it? That feeling of... uncertainty. Not knowing where he is, or what he''s doing. Wondering if he even remembers¡­" Her voice trailed off, caught in a fleeting moment of self-reflection.


    A silence settled over them, stretching longer than it should have. The other woman''s gaze drifted, her expression unreadable, as if her mind had wandered far from the conversation.


    "Do you still work¡­ at the burial house?" Cassandra asked, recalling the faint mention of it during one of their last meetings.


    The woman nodded slowly. "Yes, I do." Her tone was barely more than a whisper, carrying a quiet sort of resignation. "It''s a strange place, but it''s where I''m meant to be."


    There was a peculiar weight to her words, a sadness that lingered between them. Cassandra could see the faint shadows under the woman''s eyes, the lines of worry that seemed etched into her face. She felt a pang of pity, a sympathy she hadn''t expected.


    She reached out, resting her hand on the woman''s, offering a gentle squeeze. "He won''t be lost forever. We''ll find him. You''ll see."


    The woman''s gaze flickered, a subtle tremor in her hand betraying her carefully held composure. "Thank you," she murmured, barely audible. Her voice cracked slightly, a hint of emotion slipping through the otherwise guarded facade.


    There was a soft knock at the door, and Cassandra''s maid reappeared, bowing slightly. "Excuse me, Miss Beaumont, but the head of security needs to speak with you urgently."


    Cassandra nodded, casting one last sympathetic glance at the woman. "I''ll be back shortly."


    As she left the room, Cassandra felt a strange unease settle in her chest. She hadn''t expected to feel so drawn to her guest''s quiet sorrow, hadn''t anticipated the deep well of empathy that had surfaced. She closed the door behind her, leaving the woman alone in the dimly lit room.


    Inside, her guest sat in silence, her gaze fixed on the floor. Her hands trembled slightly, and she closed her eyes, willing herself to stay composed. She hadn''t expected Cassandra''s kindness, the gentle touch that had stirred emotions she thought had died.


    ''Where are you, Zafron. You need to know. You deserve to know'' Cassandra wondered, a tear slipping down her cheek. The question echoed in her mind, a desperate plea wrapped in fear and longing.


    And as she sat in that empty room, alone with her thoughts and memories, Cassandra returned, calling out the woman''s name.


    "Mara."


    ****


    Steele''s training regimen was brutal, designed to transform his body and mind into a weapon capable of confronting any adversary¡ªeven someone as unpredictable as Zafron. The days had turned into a relentless grind, each beginning before dawn and ending long after the sun had set.


    Each session was meticulously crafted to push him past his limits, breaking down his physical and mental barriers in preparation for the mission that loomed on the horizon.


    Steele started his mornings with a series of complex combat drills, blending hand-to-hand combat with evasive maneuvers, forcing his muscles to memorize every possible reaction to an attack. His muscles burned, and his joints ached, but he ignored the discomfort, knowing that anything less than perfection was unacceptable. After combat drills, he moved to weapons training¡ªcrossbow, sword.


    The training grounds had been cleared and reset to simulate the harsh, unpredictable terrain of Area 52, where he would likely face Zafron. He moved fluidly from one weapon to the next, his form sharpened by an almost mechanical focus, each swing and release carrying deadly precision.


    It was during one of these sessions that Maze stood at a distance, watching him through narrowed eyes. She''d known Steele long enough to recognize the signs¡ªhis jaw set in grim determination, his eyes flickering with something darker than mere ambition. To an untrained observer, Steele''s intense commitment would have appeared as mere discipline, but Maze knew him too well.


    She saw how he pushed past each completed drill, refusing to rest or reset, as if he were running from something, not toward it. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For the past hours, she''d been tracking his progress and catching glimpses of him going beyond what their mission required. Steele was obsessive, yes, but this was something more¡ªa consuming, all-encompassing drive that she feared would cost them the mission''s true purpose. He had convinced himself that Zafron was not just another target, but the target, and it was becoming personal.


    Maze took a breath, stepping into Steele''s line of sight. He didn''t seem to notice her at first, absorbed in a drill that required alternating hits between three training dummies. She cleared her throat. "Steele. Are you planning to run yourself into the ground?"


    He froze mid-swing, then lowered his weapon, his eyes narrowing at her approach. "Just pushing through. Got to be ready."


    "Ready, yes," she replied, crossing her arms. "But you look like you''re preparing for something beyond this mission. Remember why we''re here¡ªto capture him, not to destroy yourself in the process."


    A flash of irritation crossed his face, but he nodded, exhaling as he dropped his guard. "I know what''s at stake."


    Maze regarded him carefully, sensing his mounting frustration, his desperation. "If Zafron''s worth is what you say it is, then he''ll be dangerous enough without you adding more to the mix by making this personal."


    Steele clenched his fists, looking past her as if searching for words. She took a step closer, her voice softening but firm. "Steele, don''t forget the bigger picture. This mission is about more than just him."


    He met her gaze, and for a fleeting moment, Maze saw the struggle in his eyes¡ªthe desire to bring Zafron down at any cost, countered by a flicker of doubt. "He''s¡­ too unpredictable. I can''t risk failing."


    "Then let me make something clear," Maze said, her tone like ice. "If I think for a second that you''re losing control, I''ll step in. I''ll take whatever measures are necessary to ensure this mission doesn''t become about your vendetta." Her words hung between them like a weight, and Steele nodded, though his jaw was still set with determination.


    Maze lingered for a moment, hoping her words had penetrated his resolve. As she walked away, she couldn''t help but glance back, catching Steele already returning to his routine. She feared her warning had only reinforced his obsession.

 Chapter 284: Pre-Fight cuddle

    The Fighting Pit roared like a living, breathing beast. Crystal-lights flickered overhead, casting an eerie blue-green glow across the packed arena.


    Bodies pressed against each other, a sea of sweating, betting, screaming humanity¡ªand something more. Mechanical forms mixed with human, some sporting augmentations that gleamed under the harsh lighting.


    "SLIMY''S gonna crush this newbie!" a burly man with metallic implants shouted, slamming his drink down. "Did you see what he did to HammerLock? Turned that bastard into literal scrap!"


    Another patron, a woman with intricate tribal tattoos running down her cybernetic arm, laughed. "Newbie''s got something to prove. First match in Area 52 ain''t no joke. These newcomers always think they can make a statement."


    "Statement?" The first man scoffed. "Slimy''s eaten ''statements'' for breakfast. Three major wins this month. Butcher, HammerLock, and that Draco¡ªall demolished!"


    The betting pools were alive with electric energy. Units changed hands rapidly, holographic displays flickering with odds and predictions.


    The undercurrent of desperation was evident¡ªhere, a fight wasn''t just entertainment. It was survival, economy, hope.


    In the stands, Zafron sat with Matilda, the pre-match tension crackling between them like static electricity.


    [You''re too tense,] Calista''s voice chimed in.


    Zafron replied, "I''m just preparing myself mentally for the match ahead."


    Matilda leaned closer, her voice a razor-sharp whisper. "This isn''t just another match. Steele... he''s different. Something about him doesn''t sit right."


    Zafron''s jaw clenched. Memories of their last encounter in the Undercity''s dark corners flashed¡ªblood, pain, a fight that had left both of them scarred.


    His recent victories in the Fighting Pit felt like preparation for this moment.


    "I''ve got this," he muttered, more to himself than to them. "Every lesson, every training session with Sakura¡ªit''s all been leading here."


    Matilda smile and her hand briefly touched his arm. A rare moment of vulnerability broke through her expression. "Be careful. Something feels off."


    Before Zafron could respond, Sakura suddenly came from behind and leaned in, her breath hot against his ear. "Governor''s mansion is compromised. Matilda can move now. Everything''s set." She said slightly panting.


    The arena''s ambient noise seemed to fade for a moment. This wasn''t just a fight. This was a complex, multilayered operation where each of them had a critical role.


    Zafron''s head subtly tilted, indicating Raxus''s presence in the high tables. Matilda''s breath caught. The weight of their plan pressed down on her shoulders like a physical force.


    "You got this." Zafron encouraged her with another nod.


    With that, she turned without saying a word and headed for the high tables.


    Meanwhile at the high tables, Raxus sat impassive, a mountain of muscle and calculated intelligence. His mere presence demanded respect.


    The announcer''s voice cut through the arena''s noise like a knife.


    "LADIES, GENTLEMEN AND SCUM OF THE UNDERCITY! TONIGHT''S MAIN EVENT!"


    "THE NEWBIE, STEELE!!!"


    "THE MAN OF STEEL!"


    The crowd erupted. Lights flickered, showing Steele''s entry. He moved with predatory grace, each step calculated.


    ''What is he up to really?''


    Zafron''s internal monologue was a storm of calculation. Every movement Steele made was being analyzed, categorized. Their previous encounter replayed in his mind¡ªthe dark corners of the Undercity, the brutal exchange that had left both wounded but unbroken.


    Meanwhile, Matilda prepared to execute her part of the plan.


    She approached the high tables with the confidence of someone who belonged. No one questioned her presence¡ªshe was known here, a fixture in the governor''s inner circle. A server approached, but she waved him off, selecting her own wine with practiced elegance.


    Her movement was deliberate. A slight "accidental" bump against a nearby table, causing her wine glass to teeter precariously. Just enough to catch Raxus''s attention.


    "Careful," Raxus''s voice was a low rumble. "These tables aren''t known for their stability."


    Matilda turned, allowing just a hint of vulnerability. "Always the gentleman," she said, her smile calculated yet genuine. "Though in the Wasteland, stability is more a suggestion than a promise, isn''t it?"


    Raxus''s laugh was like gravel being crushed. "Perceptive. Most here are too busy surviving to philosophize."


    Their conversation had begun. But beneath the surface, a chess game was being played¡ªwith stakes far beyond this moment.


    Raxus leaned slightly closer, his massive frame somehow managing to appear both intimidating and intrigued. "The Governor seems absent tonight. Unusual for a major fight."


    Matilda allowed herself a practiced look of mild concern, her fingers tracing the rim of her wine glass. "Haven''t seen him either. He must have been... caught up in some urgent matters, I think. Government business," she offered, the lie sliding off her tongue with practiced smoothness.


    "Interesting." Raxus''s eye flickered¡ªa subtle scanning mechanism that seemed to search for any hint of deception. But Matilda had been playing this game far too long to be caught so easily.


    Internally, Raxus was captivated. He''d seen Matilda countless times before¡ªalways silent, always near the Governor, blending into the background like sophisticated wallpaper.


    But tonight? Tonight she was different. Her voice carried a depth he''d never noticed before, each word carefully chosen, each gesture deliberate.


    ''She''s stunning,'' he thought, allowing himself a moment of raw honesty. ''How have I never truly seen her before?''


    Matilda caught his gaze¡ªjust for a moment. A fleeting glance that spoke volumes. She knew exactly what she was doing.


    "Busy night," she murmured, her voice a low, intimate sound that seemed to cut through the arena''s background noise. "These fights... they''re more than entertainment, aren''t they?"


    "Of course they are."


    Raxus felt something shift. This wasn''t just small talk. This was an invitation to something deeper.


    ''The Governor doesn''t deserve her,'' he thought, a surge of unexpected possessiveness rising within him.


    Matilda, meanwhile, was a masterclass in calculated charm. Her peripheral vision caught Raxus''s intense gaze. ''Men,'' she thought with an internal smirk. ''So predictably complex. A little mystery, a touch of vulnerability, and they''re putty in your hands.''


    Her plan was unfolding perfectly. Each word, each carefully orchestrated moment was designed to draw Raxus in. And he was falling¡ªhook, line, and sinker.


    "Sometimes I wonder," Matilda continued, letting just a hint of weariness color her voice, "if anyone truly understands the complexity of what happens behind these scenes."


    Raxus leaned closer. The distance between them was charged with an electricity that had nothing to do with the arena''s crystal-lights.


    "And what scenes might those be?" he asked, his voice a low rumble that seemed to vibrate through her.


    Matilda allowed herself the smallest of smiles. A smile that promised everything and revealed nothing.


    "I mean, the fighters¡ªdo they just settle things after the match, or do they go at each other in the streets too?" she asked, trying to keep the conversation going.


    Raxus leaned in closer and replied, "Fighting on and off the pitch is pretty normal, but the scum around here prefer to do it where everyone can see. They want to make a name for themselves."


    Their conversation continued.


    The arena trembled with anticipation as the announcer''s voice cut through the noise like a laser blade.


    "LADIES AND GENTLEMEN! THE MOMENT YOU''VE ALL BEEN WAITING FOR! SLIMY!"


    Sakura gripped Zafron''s arm, her claws briefly digging into his skin. "Remember everything we''ve trained for. Keep your head clear. Your speed. Your precision."


    [Well, isn''t this touching? A little pre-fight cuddle session,] Calista''s voice dripped with sarcasm. [Try not to get yourself killed. It would be such an inconvenience to our plans.]


    Zafron''s muscles coiled with tension. Each step toward the central ring felt like a calculated dance. The crowd''s roar became a distant background noise¡ªeverything narrowed to this moment.


    Steele stood waiting, a predatory smile playing across his scarred features. His augmentations gleamed under the crystal-lights, promising violence.


    "Not gonna be like last time," Steele growled, his voice low enough that only Zafron could hear. "No Cat Girl to pull you out this time. Just you and me."


    Zafron''s laugh was cold, edged with steel. "Worried?" sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Worried?" Steele''s laugh matched his¡ªa dangerous sound. "About what? You facing judgement?"


    "I told you already, I''m not the criminal you think I am," Zafron responded, his voice steady. "That night in Drakoria? That was pure self-defense."


    Steele''s eyes narrowed. "Self-defense? Is that what you call killing tens of people?"


    "When they were trying to kill me?" Zafron''s gaze never wavered. "Absolutely. Sometimes survival means making hard choices."


    "Hard choices?" Steele spat. "You''ll face justice. Every. Single. One of those deaths¡ª"


    "Justice?" Zafron interrupted, a dangerous edge creeping into his voice. "In the Wasteland? That''s rich."


    High in the stands, Maze watched intently. Her body was still, but her mind raced like a quantum processor. Every muscle in her body was tense, analyzing potential outcomes. Something about this fight felt different¡ªfelt personal.


    ''What are you really after, Zafron?'' she thought. ''What''s your real game?''


    [Gentlemen] Calista''s voice cut through [if we could focus on NOT turning this into a dramatic monologue? Some of us have units riding on this fight.]


    The announcer''s voice boomed across the arena. "FIGHT!"


    The crystal-lights seemed to hold their breath. Zafron and Steele stood motionless¡ªtwo predators, perfectly balanced, waiting for the first move.


    And then¡ªnothing.


    Just absolute, silence.

 Chapter 285: Blood lust : Red meets green

    The arena''s crystal-lights cast harsh shadows as Zafron and Steele faced each other. Red slime coated Zafron''s arms like living armor, while that eerie green energy continued to pulse around Steele''s fists.


    ''He''s different from last time,'' Zafron analyzed, noting the subtle changes in Steele''s stance. ''More controlled. More focused.''


    Steele made the first move ¨C a probing jab that Zafron easily slipped. But it was just a setup. As Zafron weaved left, Steele''s right leg snapped up in a vicious head kick. The slime on Zafron''s forearm hardened instantly, absorbing the impact with a wet smack.


    ''Testing my defenses,'' Zafron thought, countering with a straight right that Steele barely blocked. ''But two can play that game.''


    The red slime suddenly shot forward like a spear, forcing Steele to dive and roll. He came up firing those phantom-enhanced strikes, each one distorting the air around it. Zafron''s slime barrier caught the first two hits, but the third broke through, catching him in the ribs.


    Pain exploded through his side. ''Fuck, he''s hitting harder than before.''


    [Well, this is going swimmingly,] Calista commented as Zafron stumbled back. [Maybe try not getting hit?]


    ''If you''re not going to help then shut up. Mere hours of training is not enough to prepare for this guy. He''s on a different level. But fuck it, so am I!!''


    Steele pressed his advantage, launching into a brutal combination. Left hook to the body, right uppercut that barely missed Zafron''s chin, spinning back elbow that connected with Zafron''s shoulder. Each strike carried that strange green energy, making the impacts feel like they were coming from multiple directions at once.


    But Zafron wasn''t helpless. As Steele''s elbow connected, the slime around the impact point suddenly liquefied, wrapping around Steele''s arm. Before he could pull back, Zafron twisted, using the slime''s grip to throw Steele over his hip.


    Steele hit the ground hard but rolled with the impact, his phantom energy flaring to break the slime''s hold. He sprang back up, eyes narrowing as he reassessed his opponent.


    ''The slime responds to his thoughts,'' Steele calculated, wiping blood from a split lip. ''Changes properties instantly. Need to overwhelm it.''


    They clashed again in the center of the arena. Steele''s enhanced strikes met Zafron''s slime defenses in a series of thunderous impacts. Each collision sent shockwaves through the air, the green energy crackling against the red barrier.


    Zafron caught a kick aimed at his knee, his slime immediately hardening around Steele''s leg. But instead of trying to break free, Steele used the connection to pull himself closer, driving his phantom-charged fist directly into Zafron''s solar plexus.


    The blow drove the air from Zafron''s lungs. His slime barrier shattered, fragments of hardened red material scattering across the arena floor. Before he could recover, Steele''s follow-up hook caught him in the jaw, sending him spinning.


    ''Can''t let him get inside again,'' Zafron thought, desperately trying to reform his defenses. The slime flowed back to him, collecting around his arms as he regained his balance.


    [You know,] Calista chimed in, [getting your ass kicked isn''t actually part of the plan. Sakura would be seething whereever she''s watching from now]


    But on the contrary, Sakura sat perched on one of the benches in the crowd, her ass glued to the seat as she watched nervously.


    ''This guy...the green glow...the eyes...why does it feel like I know him... He reminds me of that famous fucker...but ...that guy looks different,'' she kept thinking as she watched the fight. From her on assessment, Zafron seemed to be doing well. Anyone else with the monster that was Steele would have been long dealt with. And she wasn''t the only one that had this sentiment.


    Maze watched as well with what could only be described as uncomfortable admiration.


    ''I mean, from his file, he is said to be a master combatant but this good?!!'' she thought watching Steele go.


    Zafron ignored however ignored all of Calita''s fuss, focusing instead on Steele''s movement pattern. There was something familiar about it now, something he recognized from their last encounter.


    ''He always shifts his weight slightly before using the phantom gaze,'' Zafron realized. ''Telegraph I missed before.''


    [Yes, but that isn''t going to do you much favours now is it? From the onset I did study his fight pattern but he seems to be able to not just slow time from what I have observed but dare I say, he sees beyond it. He is constantly changing tactics, even I can''t see a steady pattern in his routine,]


    ''Well, let''s see then!!'' Zafron answered in his head.


    The next exchange was more measured. Steele launched another combination, but this time Zafron was ready. As Steele''s weight shifted for a phantom-enhanced strike, Zafron''s slime shot out in multiple tendrils, attacking from different angles.


    Steele''s eyes widened slightly as he was forced to defend against the writhing red attacks. His phantom energy deflected most, but one tendril wrapped around his ankle while he was distracted. Zafron yanked hard, pulling Steele''s feet out from under him.


    As Steele fell, Zafron stepped in with a brutal knee strike. The impact caught Steele in the chest, drawing a pained grunt. But even as he hit the ground, Steele was already moving, rolling away from the follow-up stomp that would have crushed his ribs.


    ''He''s adapting too quickly,'' Steele thought, spring-kipping back to his feet. ''Need to change tactics.''


    The green energy around his fists suddenly intensified, becoming almost blinding. The air itself seemed to thicken as Steele unleashed a barrage of strikes too fast to count. Each blow carried that reality-bending phantom force, attacking from impossible angles.


    Zafron''s slime barrier held against the first few hits, but then began to crack. A phantom-enhanced punch broke through, catching him in the liver. Another snapped his head back. A third drove into his kidneys, making him taste blood.


    But something strange was happening. With each devastating hit, with each spike of pain, Zafron felt something building inside him. A pressure behind his eyes, a burning in his veins.


    ''What is this?'' he wondered, even as another phantom strike cracked his ribs. ''This feeling...''


    [Oh, this should be interesting. Steele is even more of the threat than you know. Your system is acting to protect you. You are about to go ¡­] Calista barely finished before Zafron took the words from her mouth.


    ''Berserker,''


    The hits kept coming. Steele was relentless, his phantom energy tearing through Zafron''s defenses again and again. Blood ran from multiple cuts, and Zafron''s healing factor struggled to keep up with the damage.


    But still, that pressure built.


    In the high tables, Matilda felt it first ¨C a change in the air, like the moment before a storm breaks. Her hand tightened on the device in her clutch as she watched Zafron take another brutal combination.


    ''Something''s happening,'' she thought, feeling Raxus tense beside her. ''Something new.''


    Back in the pit, Steele sensed it too. There was something different about the way Zafron was moving now, something primal. The slime around his arms had taken on a darker hue, almost black in the crystal-light.


    ''What are you playing at?'' Steele wondered, launching another phantom-enhanced strike.


    This time, when his fist connected with Zafron''s slime barrier, something changed. Instead of cracking or shattering, the slime seemed to pulse. A deep, resonant throb that Steele felt in his bones.


    And then Zafron looked up.


    His eyes were different ¨C pupils dilated until barely any iris remained, blood vessels standing out starkly against the whites. The slime around his arms writhed and twisted like it was alive, its color shifting between deep red and absolute black.


    "You wanted to see what I can really do?" Zafron''s voice was different too ¨C deeper, resonating with something that made the crystal-lights flicker. "Fine."


    The pressure that had been building suddenly released. Power exploded from Zafron in a visible wave, red energy crackling around him like lightning. The slime on his arms spread, flowing across his entire body until he was covered in a living armor of writhing crimson and black.


    ''What the fuck?'' Steele had just enough time to think before Zafron moved. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The speed was impossible. One moment Zafron was ten feet away, the next he was inside Steele''s guard. A slime-covered fist caught Steele in the stomach with three times its usual force, lifting him off his feet. Before he could fly backward, tendrils of red wrapped around his arms, pulling him into a knee strike that would have killed a normal man.


    Steele''s phantom energy flared desperately, trying to counter this new onslaught. But Zafron was everywhere at once, his enhanced strength and speed making each hit feel like being struck by a freight train. The slime seemed to have a mind of its own, attacking from multiple angles while Zafron landed blow after devastating blow.


    ''This power...'' Steele thought, barely managing to block a strike that still sent him sliding backward. ''It''s like he''s become something else entirely.''


    Blood ran from multiple wounds as Steele struggled to defend himself. His phantom energy wasn''t just being blocked now ¨C it was being absorbed and reflected back at him by that strange, living armor.


    But something was happening to Steele too. As Zafron''s berserker assault continued, a change came over his opponent. The green energy around Steele''s fists began to spread, covering his entire body in a phantom shroud.


    ''Yes,'' some part of Steele''s mind whispered. ''Show me everything you''ve got.''


    The fight evolved into something beyond human comprehension. Zafron''s berserker-enhanced strikes met Steele''s phantom-shrouded defenses in explosions of red and green energy. Each impact cracked the arena floor, sending spider-web fractures spreading in all directions.


    Neither fighter was fully human anymore. Zafron moved like a force of nature, his slime armor rippling and striking with impossible speed while his enhanced strength shattered everything it touched. Steele had become something like a ghost, his phantom energy letting him phase through some attacks while countering with reality-bending strikes of his own.


    The crowd was silent now, watching in awe and terror as these two monsters clashed. Even the hardened veterans of the Fighting Pit had never seen anything like this.


    It all came down to a single moment.


    Zafron and Steele faced each other across the shattered arena floor, both breathing heavily despite their transformations. Blood dripped from multiple wounds on both fighters, though neither seemed to notice their injuries.


    ''End this,'' Zafron''s berserker mind demanded.


    ''Now,'' Steele''s phantom-shrouded consciousness agreed.


    They moved simultaneously, crossing the distance between them in the blink of an eye. The ground beneath their feet cracked and cratered from the force of their launch.


    Time seemed to slow as they met in midair, Zafron''s slime-armored fist drawing back as Steele''s phantom-charged strike came in from the opposite angle. The very air seemed to hold its breath.


    And then¡ª


    The crystal-lights exploded as red met green in a collision that shook the entire arena.

 Chapter 286: Slime sovereign

    Time seemed to crystallize as their fists met in midair. Red slime collided with phantom energy, creating a shockwave that shattered every crystal-light in the arena. In that moment of impact, Steele''s eyes blazed with an intensity that made Zafron''s blood run cold.


    "Let me show you what phantom gaze really means," Steele snarled.


    The green energy around him pulsed, and suddenly everything... slowed. Zafron felt like he was moving through tar, his berserker-enhanced speed reduced to a crawl. But Steele ¨C Steele moved at normal speed, almost casual as he redirected Zafron''s punch and launched a devastating counter-combination.


    Left hook to the jaw. Right cross to the temple. Knee to the sternum. Each hit landed with surgical precision before Zafron could even begin to defend himself.


    ''This is impossible,'' Zafron thought as another phantom-enhanced strike crushed into his ribs. ''He''s not just slowing me down ¨C he''s reading my every move.''


    [This is bad,] Calista''s voice held none of its usual sarcasm. [His control over temporal fields has evolved beyond our last encounter.]


    Blood sprayed from Zafron''s mouth as Steele landed a brutal liver shot. The slime armor, even enhanced by berserker mode, cracked under the relentless assault. Each impact felt like being hit by a truck, the phantom energy somehow striking from multiple angles simultaneously.


    In the stands, Matilda''s knuckles went white as she gripped the railing. Tears threatened to spill from her eyes as she watched Zafron take punishment that would have killed any normal person ten times over. Next to her, even Raxus seemed disturbed by the brutality.


    "He''s going to kill him," Matilda whispered, her voice breaking.


    Across the arena, Maze stood rigid, her eyes catching every devastating blow. This wasn''t apprehension anymore ¨C this was execution.


    ''Steele, what are you doing?'' she thought, taking a step toward the arena floor. ''This wasn''t the plan.''


    Sakura''s cat-like eyes darted between the fight and Matilda''s increasingly distressed form at the far end of the arena. Her enhanced hearing picked up the tremor in Matilda''s voice, the rapid beating of her heart.


    ''This is wrong,'' Sakura thought, her claws extending unconsciously. ''He''s not even trying to capture him anymore.''


    In the pit, Steele''s assault continued with mechanical precision. Each move was calculated, each strike aimed at a vital point. The phantom energy around him had taken on a darker hue, almost black at its edges.


    "You thought running to the freaking waste land would save you?" Steele laughed, the sound empty of anything human. "I''ve spent time studying your patterns, your techniques. Every possible move you could make ¨C I''ve already seen it."


    To demonstrate, he caught Zafron''s attempted counter-punch before it was even halfway thrown, using the momentum to slam him into the ground with enough force to crater the arena floor.


    ''He''s right,'' Zafron realized through a haze of pain. ''He''s completely countering berserker mode. Berserker has never failed me before but this guy...''


    [System Alert: Detecting critical damage to multiple organ systems. Berserker enhancement insufficient against current threat level.]


    Steele''s foot crashed into Zafron''s chest, driving him deeper into the crater. "Where''s all that power now? Where''s that confidence from earlier? You, people like you do not deserve second chances. If evil isn''t expunged, it will come back another time!" Steele landed another punch yet again.


    "You want to know how I know this? I gave a man a second chance, I saw it, I saw it before it happened but I believed in second chances and my mother paid for it!!!"


    The words triggered something in Zafron''s mind ¨C a memory of his last day on the surface, running from the enforcers through Drakoria''s burning streets...


    ---Flashback---


    [ Quest Alert completed : Escape the Enforcer Squad]


    [Reward: New Title - Slime Sovereign]


    The whole city had been on fire that day, enforcement carts darkening the sky. Zafron had run, using every trick he knew to stay ahead of his pursuers. In the end, he''d barely escaped, plummeting into the depths that would lead him to this prison.


    The system had awarded him his new title then, along with a skill he''d never dared to use...


    [Skill Unlocked: Chaos Hunger]


    [Warning: Skill requires massive mana consumption]


    [Effect: Absorb surrounding materials and life force. Create autonomous slime variants.]


    ---Present---


    Another phantom-enhanced blow snapped Zafron''s head back, bringing him to the present. Blood filled his mouth as Steele continued his relentless assault.


    ''Even berserker mode isn''t enough,'' Zafron thought desperately. ''I need something more.''


    [System Alert: New Quest Available]


    [Annihilate this threat for instant level up!]


    [Recommended Action: Consider all available skills]


    Zafron''s eyes widened slightly. ''Calista... I think it''s time.''


    [The Sovereign title? Pardon me my lord but are you insane? In this environment, with these mana restrictions¡ª]


    ''We don''t have a choice anymore. I never thought there''d come a day where I''d have to use this. But I guess today is the day,''


    Above them, Steele paused his assault for a moment, breathing heavily. "Any last words before I finish this?"


    Zafron spat blood and smiled. "Just these: Equip title, Slime Sovereign."


    The change was immediate and dramatic. Red light blazed from Zafron''s hands, and slime began to pour across the arena floor in waves. The air grew thick with an otherworldly pressure as Zafron''s power reached out, touching every person in the vicinity.


    People in the crowd began to weaken, blood trickling from their noses as their life force was slowly drained. Only Raxus seemed to realize what was happening, quickly raising his staff to create a barrier around himself and Matilda.


    "What is this?" Steele demanded, his phantom energy flickering as he felt his own strength being sapped.


    [Sovereign Protocol Engaged]


    [Step 1: Life Force Absorption in Progress]


    [Step 2: Initiating Chaos Hunger]


    [Warning: Current mana levels at critical threshold]


    "You wanted to see what I can really do?" Zafron''s voice had changed, resonating with power that made the very air vibrate. "Take a seat!"


    The slime covering the arena floor suddenly began to move with purpose, collecting into humanoid shapes. One by one, perfect copies of Zafron emerged from the red slimy mass, each one radiating the same berserker-enhanced power as the original.


    [System Alert: Slime Variants Created]


    [Current Number: 5]


    [Power Distribution: Each variant possesses 50% of host''s current stats]


    [Warning: Maintaining variants will rapidly deplete remaining mana reserves]


    Steele''s eyes widened as he found himself surrounded by six Zafrons, each one moving with deadly purpose. "What the fuck is this?"


    "This?" all six Zafrons spoke in unison, their voices creating a horrifying chorus. "This is what happens when you push someone too far."


    They attacked as one, moving with perfect coordination. Where before Steele had been able to predict and counter every move, now he faced an assault from multiple angles simultaneously, each striker possessing half the power of a berserker-enhanced Zafron.


    A variant''s fist crashed into his kidney while another swept his legs. As he tried to roll away, a third caught him with an uppercut that sent him flying. The original Zafron appeared above him, axe-kicking him back to the ground with devastating force.


    "Not so easy when you can''t predict everything, is it?" the Zafrons taunted in their terrible unison.


    Steele''s phantom energy flared desperately, trying to slow multiple opponents at once. But the variants seemed to learn from each other, adapting to his temporal manipulation. When he slowed one, another would attack from his blind spot.


    Blood flew as a variant''s kick connected with Steele''s jaw. Another variant seized his arm, its slime form hardening to trap him in place while two more launched a devastating combination to his torso.


    The crowd watched in horror and awe as the surprisingly strong newcomer in Steele was systematically torn apart by this nightmare multiplied. Even Maze took another step forward, her hand reaching for her waist.


    "You wanted to know about Drakoria?" the original Zafron asked as his variants continued their assault. "You wanted to know about Malachi Vest? Here''s a lesson for you ¨C some secrets are better left buried." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All six Zafrons moved in perfect synchronization, their slime forms rippling with absorbed power. They launched a final, devastating combination that sent Steele crashing through the arena wall in an explosion of debris and phantom energy.


    [Warning: Mana reserves critically low]


    [Variant maintenance reaching terminal threshold]


    [Recommended Action: Conclude battle immediately]


    The variants began to dissolve, their remaining power flowing back into the original Zafron. The arena was deathly silent as he stalked toward the hole in the wall where Steele had disappeared.


    "Remember this moment," Zafron called into the darkness. "Remember what happened when you pushed the slave too far."


    From the rubble, there was only silence.


    The fight was over.


    [Quest Complete: Threat Annihilated]


    [Reward: Level Up Achieved]


    [New Title Earned: Sovereign Ascendant]


    [Warning: Extended use of Chaos Hunger may have unexpected consequences]


    As the last of the slime variants melted away, Zafron felt the full weight of what he''d done. He had used an ability he thought he''d never touch. And somewhere in the darkness, he knew Steele was still alive ¨C wounded, humbled, but alive.


    This wasn''t over. Not by a long shot.


    But for now, in the silent arena with its shattered floor and terrified spectators, Zafron stood victorious. The Slime Sovereign had revealed himself, and nothing would ever be the same.

 Chapter 287: Another day to fight

    Maze''s hurried footsteps echoed off the shattered arena floor, each step loud in the haunting quiet left in the wake of Zafron''s departure.


    She reached Steele''s side, her expression a mix of pity and anger. He was still on his knees, one hand pressed to the cracked ground for support, blood dripping from his nose and lips. His face was contorted with pain, but his eyes burned with a familiar, furious intensity.


    "Steele," she murmured, trying to keep her voice calm. "Come on, get up."


    He met her gaze with a look that silenced whatever words she''d been about to say, then turned his head to spit blood. "Where is he?" His voice was low, dangerous.


    Maze hesitated. She knew this tone¡ªshe''d seen Steele on missions before, seen him push past injury and exhaustion to complete the task. But this was different. This wasn''t just determination; it was a thirst for vengeance. And in this moment, it made her uneasy.


    "He''s gone," she replied softly. "Left before you could stand up again. There''s no point in trying to follow him right now."


    Steele grit his teeth, struggling to rise to his feet. His hands shook, fingers slick with blood and dirt, but he pressed himself up with a grimace, one leg wobbling under his weight. Maze instinctively reached out to steady him, but he swatted her hand away, though barely had the strength to stand on his own.


    "I don''t care if he''s gone," Steele hissed. "We have to find him. He can''t be far. Just¡­ follow Matilda then. He''ll be after her sooner or later."


    Maze''s eyes narrowed, a flicker of anger breaking through her mask of calm. "You''re barely standing, Steele. Think about yourself for once, not chasing someone who''s already out of reach." She shook her head, incredulous. "He could''ve killed you, but he didn''t. Can''t you see what that means?"


    Steele''s eyes flared, his lips pulling back in a bitter sneer. "What it means?" He laughed hollowly, the sound cutting through the stillness. "It means he thinks he''s above me, that he thinks he can play this game his way. But I''m not done. Not yet."


    Maze frowned, her grip tightening on his arm as he swayed. "You''re not thinking straight, Steele. You''ve bled enough today."


    "I''m thinking perfectly straight, Maze," he spat back, wrenching himself free of her grasp and stumbling forward. His knees buckled slightly, and he caught himself with a wince.


    Pain radiated through his ribs, his battered body protesting every movement, but he ignored it. "We didn''t come all this way to let him go. You know as well as I do why we''re here. We''re here to end this¡ªto stop him."


    Maze let out a frustrated sigh, crossing her arms as she held her ground. "Maybe we are. But right now, I''m more concerned about what you''re doing to yourself. This isn''t just some mission, Steele. You''ve been acting like this is personal. You were trying to kill him, not capture him."


    Steele''s face twisted, and for a moment, his expression softened, a brief flash of something raw and vulnerable breaking through the hard exterior. He looked away, his voice dropping. "It is personal," he admitted, barely more than a whisper. His voice trembled, almost lost in the quiet, but Maze caught it.


    Maze sighed, her frustration slipping into her voice. "You''re obsessed, Steele. That''s all this is now. You don''t care about justice¡ªyou just want revenge."


    His gaze snapped to hers, hard and unyielding. "And you don''t?" he demanded, a harsh edge to his voice. "After everything he''s done?"


    Maze''s jaw tightened, and for a moment, she considered arguing. She felt the same anger, the same sense of betrayal.


    But something in her couldn''t ignore what she''d just witnessed. Zafron could''ve killed Steele¡ªcould''ve ended it, but he hadn''t. Instead, he''d let Steele walk away. She didn''t know what that meant, but it was enough to give her pause.


    "No," she said finally, her voice quiet but firm. "Not like this. We''re supposed to be better than them, Steele. You''re supposed to be better than this."


    Steele shook his head, letting out a bitter chuckle. "Better? Fuck it."


    Maze''s face hardened, but there was a flicker of something else in her eyes¡ªdoubt, perhaps, or pity. She sighed, stepping closer to him, her hand firm on his arm as she braced herself to lift him up. "Fine. But I''m getting you out of here before you pass out."


    He looked at her, his expression defiant, but he didn''t resist as she helped him up. His body screamed in protest with every step, pain lancing through his side, but he gritted his teeth, refusing to show any weakness.


    As they moved toward the exit, Maze''s mind whirled. She couldn''t shake the image of Zafron standing over Steele, bloodied but victorious, and then¡­ sparing him. It didn''t fit with everything she''d heard about him, with the monster Steele claimed he was. And the doubt gnawed at her, persistent, unsettling.


    Could it be that Zafron wasn''t the killer they thought he was? Was there more to his story, something Steele refused to see?


    Deep down, Maze knew there was only one way to find out. Her grip tightened on Steele''s arm as they walked, her resolve hardening. She''d find Zafron herself, get her answers. Not for Steele, not for their mission, but for her own peace of mind.


    As they walked away from the shattered arena, the whispers of the crowd fading behind them, Matilda''s eyes narrowed as she watched Steele and Maze from the high tables.


    She folded her arms, her gaze drifting between Steele and Maze. Why was this Enforcer so obsessed with catching Zafron? Whatever it was, Steele wasn''t fighting for justice. She could tell that much.


    "Quite the show, wasn''t it?" Raxus''s voice interrupted her thoughts, snapping her back to the present.


    He chuckled, shaking his head in admiration and continued. "Slimy really knows how to put on a performance, doesn''t he? I swear, it''s like he enjoys it more every time."


    Matilda raised an eyebrow, nodding. "He does have a¡­ certain way about him," she replied, her voice calm, though her mind was elsewhere.


    Raxus studied her with a glint of mischief in his eye. "Come on now, Matilda, don''t hold back. I know you enjoyed it too. Who doesn''t get a thrill out of the pit?" He leaned in closer, lowering his voice to a conspiratorial whisper. "It''s the perfect place to see who''s truly made of iron and who just melts under pressure."


    She managed a slight smile, nodding. "I suppose there''s a certain thrill in it," she admitted, though her eyes flicked over to the staff he carried, gripped loosely in his hand. That staff¡­ it was their way out of this Wasteland, and she''d been subtly eyeing it since the start of the match.


    If she could find a way to get hold of it, she''d have a real chance to slip away from Raxus and whatever else this place had in store for her.


    Raxus seemed to notice her distraction. He cocked his head, watching her with a curious frown. "You alright?" he asked, his voice light but his gaze sharp. "You look like you''re a thousand miles away."


    Matilda shook her head, offering a quick smile. "No, it''s nothing. Just¡­ I guess it''s the tension from the match. You know how it is."


    Raxus chuckled, his eyes softening as he looked at her. "It''s the Governor, isn''t it?" He lowered his voice, almost as if sharing a secret. "You''re still thinking about him."


    Matilda felt her stomach twist, but she kept her face composed, feigning a small laugh. "The Governor? Hardly. Not after all this. He''s the last thing on my mind."


    Raxus studied her, his expression thoughtful, then shook his head, a strange smile crossing his face. "Good. You shouldn''t be thinking about him." His gaze lingered, a hint of something darker flickering beneath his usual charm. "You deserve someone who actually sees you, who''ll treat you right."


    Matilda raised an eyebrow, keeping her tone neutral. "And who would that be, Raxus? You?"


    He laughed, but there was an edge to it, something almost possessive. "Maybe," he said, leaning a little closer. "Let''s just say the Governor''s got his eyes everywhere but where they should be."


    Matilda gave a polite nod, her gaze still darting to the staff in his grip, calculating her next move. The crowd was dispersing, and she spotted Maze giving her a subtle glance before disappearing into the throng with Steele.


    That glance felt like a warning¡ªperhaps a reminder that she wasn''t out of the woods just yet. She wasn''t sure if she was safe or if they''d still be keeping an eye on her.


    Steeling herself, Matilda decided to take a gamble, playing into her instincts. Raxus had been hovering around her the moment she arrived, clearly interested.


    The plan was working.


    "Well," she said with a sigh, feigning fatigue, "I think I need a bit of air. This match was¡­ intense." She gave him a brief, teasing smile. "I''m not as hardened as you are, Raxus. Can''t just keep watching fight after fight."


    Raxus''s eyes lit up, and he chuckled, clearly pleased. "Come on now, stay for the next match! You''ll like this one¡ªit''s a real brawl, full of grit." He gestured to the pit, his grin widening. "You''ll miss out if you leave now."


    Matilda shook her head, managing a faint smile. "Tempting, but I think I''ve had enough for one day. Besides, I need a bit of time to¡­ process everything. You understand."


    He hesitated, watching her with a look she couldn''t quite read. "You sure? I mean, it''s no trouble to keep you company, just to make sure you''re alright." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She offered a gracious nod, letting a hint of playfulness color her voice. "I wouldn''t want to trouble you, Raxus. Stay here. Enjoy the next match. I''ll be fine."


    Raxus seemed momentarily taken aback, but he quickly recovered, nodding as if to reassure himself more than her. "Of course," he said, his smile a little too forced. "If that''s what you want."


    Deep down, Matilda felt a flicker of triumph. Her plan was working; a bit of distance would make him miss her, stir his interest even further. If she could keep him on his toes, maybe she''d have a chance to make her move when he least expected it.


    He cleared his throat, shifting his weight uncomfortably. "Well¡­ alright then. But don''t wander too far, alright? The wastelands aren''t exactly friendly for someone as¡­ refined as you."


    Matilda fought the urge to roll her eyes. Instead, she softened her expression, offering him a warm look. "You worry too much, Raxus. I can take care of myself."


    With that she turned to leave, but she caught the look on his face¡ªa mixture of longing and frustration, as if he were trying to reconcile the feelings she''d stirred in him with his usual sense of control.


    For a split second, she felt a pang of sympathy, realizing how far she''d gotten under his skin.


    He turned away, forcing himself to look at the pit, but his thoughts were miles away. The thrill of the fight, the roar of the crowd¡ªall of it faded in comparison to the pull he felt toward Matilda. She was unlike anyone he''d known. Unpredictable, mysterious. And every instinct told him to hold on, to do whatever it took to make her his, even if it meant bending his own rules.


    Whatever it took, he''d find a way to make her his.

 Chapter 288: Back to limbo

    Sakura''s house was dimly lit, the only real illumination coming from the soft blue crystals embedded in the walls. In the center of her main room, Zafron lay encased in a cocoon of his own slime, the substance pulsing with a gentle red glow that matched his breathing.


    [System Alert: Level Up Protocol Initiated]


    [Processing Combat Experience]


    [Calculating New Statistics...]


    Sakura sat cross-legged beside him, her tail swishing thoughtfully as she watched the cocoon''s rhythmic movements. Her enhanced vision could pick up subtle patterns in the slime''s flow, like blood through veins, each pulse seeming to strengthen him somehow.


    [Stat Increase Detected]


    [Updating Character Sheet...]


    --Name:-- Zafron S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    - --Potency Level:-- 7


    - --Vitality XP:-- 450/700


    - --Physical Attributes:--


    - --Strength:-- 75


    - --Endurance:-- 65


    - --Agility:-- 60


    - --Vitality:-- 25


    - --Eros Attributes:--


    - --Virility:-- 25


    - --Pheromone Production:-- 22


    - --Reproductive Health:-- 24


    - --Social Attributes:--


    - --Charm:-- 22


    - --Confidence:-- 20


    - --Attraction:-- 19


    - --Eros Skills:--


    - --Stamina:-- 20


    - --Technique:-- 18


    - --Intimacy:-- 19


    - --Status:--


    - --Overall Health:-- 90/100


    - --Potency:-- 95/100


    - --XY Virus Resistance:-- 65%


    [Warning: Unusual Power Fluctuations Detected]


    [Sovereign Title Integration In Progress]


    ''What are you?'' Sakura thought, her cat-like eyes narrowing as she studied him. She''d seen plenty of fighters in the wasteland, but nothing like this. The way he''d multiplied himself, the way he''d dominated Steele after seeming completely outmatched ¨C it defied everything she knew about combat.


    Her ears twitched suddenly, picking up footsteps in the corridor outside. Light, careful steps, but determined. She tensed, claws extending instinctively, but then caught a familiar scent.


    The door creaked open, and Matilda stepped in, her eyes immediately drawn to the glowing cocoon. "I went to our house first," she said without preamble, closing the door behind her. "The whole undercity''s talking about the fight."


    [System Alert: New Abilities Unlocking]


    [Slime Manipulation Level Increased]


    [Berserker Mode Evolution Detected]


    Sakura''s tail flicked as she gestured for Matilda to come closer. "I''ve never seen anything like this," she admitted, watching as another pulse of red energy rippled through the cocoon. "He fell into this state almost as soon as we got here."


    Matilda moved closer, kneeling beside the cocoon. Her eyes traced the patterns of energy flowing through it, recognition flickering across her face. "The system," she murmured, more to herself than Sakura. "He told me about it once ¨C some kind of vitality system. I didn''t really understand it then, but..."


    [Enhancement Protocol Activated]


    [Processing Physical Augmentations]


    [Warning: Multiple System Changes Occurring Simultaneously]


    Inside the cocoon, Zafron remained still, aware but disconnected, like being underwater and hearing voices from the surface. He could feel the changes happening, feel his body adapting and growing stronger, but it was all distant, dreamlike.


    "What exactly did he tell you about this system?" Sakura asked, her ears perked with interest.


    Matilda shook her head, still watching the cocoon''s pulsing light. "Not much. Just that it was tied to his vitality somehow, that it helped him grow stronger. But this..." she gestured at the cocoon, "this seems like something else entirely."


    [New Title Benefits Processing]


    [Sovereign Ascendant Abilities Integrating]


    [Warning: Power Levels Exceeding Previous Limitations]


    The cocoon''s glow intensified slightly, drawing both women''s attention. Sakura''s enhanced senses picked up subtle changes in the air ¨C increased energy, a slight rise in temperature, the faintest hint of ozone.


    "The way he fought Steele," Sakura said slowly, her tail swishing thoughtfully, "that wasn''t normal power. Not even for the wasteland. The multiple copies, the life force drain ¨C I''ve never seen abilities like that before."


    Matilda nodded, her expression troubled. "And Steele... the way he reacted to Zafron, it was like he knew something about him. Something from before."


    [System Alert: Neural Pathways Reconfiguring]


    [Combat Experience Being Integrated]


    [Warning: Unknown Variables Detected in Power Matrix]


    The cocoon pulsed again, stronger this time, and both women fell silent, watching as new patterns of energy began to flow through the slime. Whatever was happening to Zafron, it was far from over.


    ***


    Consciousness returned to Zafron like morning mist clearing from a valley. The harsh reality of the wasteland melted away, replaced by something far more serene. He found himself standing in an endless field of flowers, their petals swaying in a breeze he couldn''t quite feel. The sky above ¨C if it could be called a sky ¨C was an impossible shade of white, neither bright nor dim, simply... present.


    Looking down, he realized his wasteland attire had been replaced by flowing white robes that seemed to shimmer with their own inner light. The fabric felt impossibly soft against his skin, like wearing clouds woven into cloth.


    "This feeling..." he murmured, his words carrying an ethereal quality in the strange air. The scent of flowers filled his lungs ¨C roses, lilies, and others he couldn''t name, their fragrance more vivid than anything he''d come across before.


    Movement caught his eye ¨C butterflies, hundreds of them, their wings catching non-existent light and scattering it like prismatic jewels. They seemed to be following something... no, someone.


    Through the sea of flowers walked a woman, her presence making the very air itself seem to hold its breath. Each step she took caused the flowers to lean toward her, as if paying homage to their queen. Her beauty was beyond mortal comprehension ¨C skin that seemed to glow from within, curves that defied natural law, draped in garments that flowed like liquid starlight.


    Zafron''s heart quickened with excitement. He knew that face, those eyes that held entire universes within them. It had been so long...


    Then reality ¨C or whatever passed for reality in this place ¨C crashed in on him. His excitement turned to ice in his veins as realization struck.


    "Wait..." he said, his voice trembling slightly. ''If I''m seeing you, then that means... I''m in limbo. And if I''m in limbo, then...'' His eyes widened with dawning horror. ''Am I dead?!''


    The goddess''s laughter rang out like crystal bells, somehow both musical and mischievous. She''d clearly been reading his thoughts, finding amusement in his sudden panic.


    "No, dear Zafron," she said, her voice carrying the warmth of summer evenings and the depth of ocean trenches. "You''re not dead. Though I must say, your stubborn nature continues to surprise even me. Somehow you''ve managed to trespass into the domains of the afterlife through sheer force of will and power."


    Relief flooded through him, his shoulders sagging slightly. "Then... why am I here?"


    Her smile was mysterious, holding secrets like a flower holds morning dew. "That, my dear, is for you to discover." She paused, tilting her head slightly. "But first, wouldn''t you like to come in for some tea?"


    As if her words had rearranged reality itself, a mansion materialized behind her. The structure seemed to settle into existence as if it had always been there, its white marble columns and sweeping archways both impossibly grand and perfectly natural in the surrounding field of flowers.


    Zafron shook his head, startled despite himself. "I''d forgotten how... different things are here," he muttered, earning another musical laugh from Aphrodite.


    The goddess led him through doors that opened of their own accord, revealing an interior that took his breath away all over again. Crystal chandeliers hung from ceilings that seemed to reach into infinity, their light catching and refracting off surfaces that shifted between marble and pure energy.


    She guided him to a sitting area where a table and chairs awaited, each piece looking as if it had been carved from single pieces of pearl. "Please, sit," she said, gracefully taking her own seat. "The tea will be ready shortly."


    As if summoned by her words, the soft sound of footsteps approached. A familiar figure emerged carrying a silver tea kettle, her simple white robe a stark contrast to the opulence around them.


    Zafron''s face split into a wide grin. "Thera!"


    His system assistant''s smile was as bright and genuine as he remembered, her eyes twinkling with joy. "My lord," she said, her voice carrying the same warmth he''d grown used to hearing through his system interface. "It brings me such happiness to serve you in person once again."


    Unable to contain himself, Zafron stood and embraced her, the tea kettle carefully held aside. "I''ve missed you," he said softly. "The holograms just aren''t the same."


    "My lord honors me," Thera replied, her free hand returning the embrace briefly before she stepped back to set down the kettle.


    "Always so informal, my lord," came a familiar sarcastic tone from behind them. "One might think you''d forgotten proper protocol entirely."


    Turning, Zafron found Calista and Aurelia standing there, as different from each other as night and day. Aurelia sparkled with her usual array of gemstones and precious metals, looking more like a treasury given human form than a servant. Calista, by contrast, maintained her proud bearing, a subtle smirk playing at her lips as she gave a small bow.


    "Calista," Zafron nodded, matching her smirk. "Still as charming as ever, I see."


    "One of us has to maintain standards, my lord," she replied smoothly, though there was genuine warmth beneath her sardonic tone.


    Aurelia stepped forward, her jewelry tinkling like wind chimes. "My lord," she said, bowing deeply. "Your presence here is unexpected but most welcome."


    "Now that we''re all properly reacquainted," Aphrodite''s voice drew their attention back to her. She sat at the table, looking completely at ease amid the reunion. "Perhaps it''s time we discussed why you''ve found your way back to my domain."


    The goddess gestured to the empty chair across from her, and Zafron took his seat once more. Thera began pouring tea into delicate cups that seemed to be made of frozen moonlight, while Calista and Aurelia took up positions behind their master''s chair.


    "I must admit," Zafron said, watching as his cup filled with liquid that shimmered like liquid gold, "I''m curious about that myself. Last time I was here, it was because I''d actually died."


    "Indeed," Aphrodite replied, lifting her own cup with infinite grace. "And now you''ve managed to bridge the gap between life and death without actually crossing over. Quite the achievement, wouldn''t you say?"


    Steam rose from the cups in intricate patterns that seemed to form and reform into tiny butterflies before dissipating. The scent was unlike anything in the mortal world ¨C hints of jasmine and rose, but also something deeper, older, like the memory of the world''s first sunrise.


    The three assistants exchanged glances behind Zafron''s back, clearly aware of something they weren''t yet sharing. Calista''s smirk had grown slightly, while Thera practically vibrated with barely contained excitement. Even Aurelia''s jewels seemed to shimmer more intensely.


    Aphrodite took a small sip from her cup, her eyes never leaving Zafron''s face. "Tell me," she said, her voice taking on a more serious tone, "what do you remember about your recent battle?"

 Chapter 289: Sleeping goddess

    Zafron sat with the goddess taking his tea as he glanced around the serene garden. "I can''t help but notice the place seems a bit... emptier than last time," he remarked, casting a questioning look toward Aphrodite.The goddess paused, her teacup hovering delicately before her lips. "Observant as always, my dear," she replied, a faint smile playing at the corners of her mouth. "But I''m afraid the specifics of the afterlife''s inner workings are not something I''m at liberty to discuss."


    Zafron chuckled, leaning back in his chair. "I see your penchant for mystery remains undiminished." He glanced fondly at his three assistants. "Though I suppose I''m one to talk, given how much time I''ve spent uncovering the intricacies of my own... unique situation."


    Thera''s eyes sparkled with barely contained excitement, while Calista''s smirk deepened. Aurelia''s jewels seemed to glimmer in response, as if the very stones were eager to share what they knew.


    Aphrodite''s gaze softened as she regarded Zafron. "Indeed, your growth has been most impressive. I confess, I didn''t anticipate you would push the boundaries of the system so extensively." She took a sip of her tea, the motion elegant and unhurried. "But then, you''ve always been one to defy expectations."


    Zafron grinned, a mischievous glint in his eye. "What can I say? I''m a fast learner, and I''ve had some... shall we say, _illicit_ experiences to help speed the process along." He chuckled, nudging Calista with his elbow. "Isn''t that right, my dear?"


    Calista rolled her eyes, but there was a fondness in her expression that belied her typical sarcasm. "Indeed, my lord. You''ve managed to push the limits of depravity and still come out stronger for it."


    Aurelia''s musical laughter joined the exchange, her jewels catching the ethereal light. "Oh, how we''ve weathered the storm alongside you, my lord. The tales we could tell..."


    Aphrodite''s eyes twinkled with amusement, but before she could respond, a sudden change in the air caused the goddess to stiffen. Her teacup slipped from her fingers, shattering on the marble floor as she grasped her forehead, a pained expression crossing her face.


    Zafron and his assistants watched in stunned silence as Aphrodite crumpled to the ground, unconscious.


    "What in the name of..." Zafron began, his eyes wide with alarm as he rose from his seat. "Goddesses aren''t meant to... _feel pain_, are they?"


    Thera rushed to Aphrodite''s side, her brow furrowed with concern. "My lord, this is most unprecedented. I''ve never witnessed the divine experience such a... _physical_ reaction."


    Calista''s eyes narrowed, her usual sarcasm replaced by a more serious demeanor. "Something is amiss here, my lord,"


    ***


    Zafron watched, stunned, as Aphrodite crumpled to the ground, pain twisting her usually serene features. He and his assistants hurried to her, helping her up carefully and guiding her to a nearby chaise.


    "Take it easy," Zafron said, his face filled with worry.


    Thera hovered close, hands fidgeting. "My lady, what''s wrong? This is¡­ we''ve never seen you like this."


    Aphrodite''s eyes opened, and she managed a faint grimace. "It seems¡­ that the very balance of this place is under strain. I can''t keep up my full strength anymore."


    Calista''s usual sharp look softened as she watched the goddess with concern. "What could be powerful enough to cause such chaos here? Limbo is supposed to be steady, outside the troubles of the mortal world."


    Aurelia''s jewelry glowed faintly, as if reacting to the unseen forces around them. "My lord, I sense a major imbalance. The energy here is¡­ unpredictable, unstable. Something is very wrong."


    Zafron frowned, glancing at his assistants and then at Aphrodite. "This definitely isn''t how I pictured our little tea party." He placed a gentle hand on her arm, looking sincere. "Is there anything we can do to help? I might not understand this place fully, but I''m here if it would make any difference."


    Aphrodite managed a weak smile, gratitude mixed with concern in her gaze. "You''re very kind, Zafron. But I''m afraid this disturbance is beyond even my control." She took a deep breath, as if gathering strength. "I must ask you all to leave this place¡ªfor your own safety."


    Calista frowned, her usual sarcasm forgotten. "With all due respect, my lady, we can''t just leave you here. There has to be something we can do to help restore balance."


    Thera nodded eagerly, her face determined. "Yes, my lord, we can''t abandon the goddess who''s blessed us. Leaving her now would be a betrayal."


    Zafron raised a hand, gently quieting them. "Please, friends. I sense that Aphrodite''s words aren''t to be taken lightly, even if we don''t fully grasp what''s happening." He turned back to the goddess, his face serious. "Still, I can''t just leave you like this. Staying by your side feels like the only choice I could make."


    Aphrodite looked at him for a long moment, a mix of resignation and admiration in her eyes. "Your loyalty is admirable, Zafron. And perhaps, a bit reckless." She reached out, brushing her fingers across his cheek in a tender gesture. "Very well, then. I won''t turn away friends who are willing to stay with me in a time of need."


    As they tended to the goddess, Calista slipped away, drawn by the shifting energy around them. She found a quiet spot, gazing out over the endless field of flowers.


    "This is not at all what I expected," she murmured. "What could be causing such chaos, even in a place that should be calm?" Her eyes narrowed, her mind racing with possibilities.


    She heard a rustling and turned to see Zafron approaching, his face troubled. "Ah, there you are, my lord," she said, the sarcasm in her voice softened by the seriousness of the situation. "I take it the goddess is resting as well as can be expected?"


    Zafron nodded, joining her side. "For now, yes. But I''m more worried than ever about what''s happening here." He looked out over the shining fields, a frown creasing his forehead. "This place isn''t imaginary. Its power is real, and if Aphrodite herself is affected¡­"


    Calista sighed, her expression weary. "Whatever''s causing this must be powerful to even reach her. I didn''t think I''d ever feel at risk here. Limbo is supposed to be¡­ steady, away from mortal chaos."


    Zafron chuckled, but the sound was heavy. "And yet, here we are. I probably should have known better than to expect a simple tea party with a goddess." He shook his head, smiling wryly. "I guess I''ve spent too much time in the undercity, where nothing is ever as it seems."


    Calista''s lips curved into a half-smile. "It seems you have a talent for ending up in these situations, my lord. I''m still not sure if I should be impressed or exasperated by your luck."


    Zafron put a hand over his heart, feigning offense. "Exasperated, Calista? You wound me! I''d like to think I bring a certain charm to the chaos." His expression softened, and he placed a hand on her shoulder, meeting her gaze sincerely. "But honestly, I''m grateful to have you all with me. As challenging as it can be at times, having you by my side has been a true source of strength."


    Calista''s eyes widened slightly at the unexpected vulnerability, and for a moment, she seemed taken aback. "My lord, I¡­" She cleared her throat, looking uncharacteristically flustered. "Well, I suppose¡­ I appreciate your company too, in small doses. You''ve shown me things about the mortal world I hadn''t really considered before."


    Zafron chuckled, some of the tension leaving his shoulders. "I''m glad to hear it. Though, I still find your sarcasm an acquired taste." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Calista smiled. "The feeling''s mutual. But I suppose we make an¡­ interesting pair." She sighed, turning her gaze back to the fields. "In any case, I should get back. We have a goddess to help, and the situation seems to be getting worse by the moment."


    Zafron nodded, serious again. "I just hope we can do something to help." He watched as Calista left, her figure fading into the flowers, and he marveled at the strange path his life had taken.


    From the mortal world to realms beyond, his journey had been anything but ordinary. And as he looked over the ethereal landscape, he couldn''t help but wonder what other surprises lay ahead.


    A soft melody caught his ear, pulling his focus. He followed the sound, recognizing the voice.


    As Zafron followed the soft melody drifting through the fields, he came upon Thera standing alone at the edge of a shimmering pool. She was waist-deep in the water, her back to him, completely unaware of his presence. Her long hair was drenched, clinging in dark, silken strands down her back and around her shoulders, glistening in the soft light that reflected off the water''s surface.


    The sight of her took his breath away. The way the water hugged her bare form, tracing the gentle curves of her hips and waist, made her look as if she belonged to the pool itself, some ethereal creature come to life. Her skin glowed softly, each droplet catching the light as it slid down her smooth shoulders and arms. She lifted a hand to brush her hair back, the movement emphasizing the graceful lines of her neck and shoulders.


    As she turned slightly, her chest came into view, her full, rounded breasts rising from the water, glistening as droplets trickled over her skin. Her breathing was slow and deep, each rise and fall of her chest almost hypnotic. Zafron swallowed, his gaze caught, as she lifted her face to the light, her eyes closed, a serene smile on her lips as she basked in the warmth.


    The sound of her soft humming filled the air, a gentle melody that wrapped around him, casting a spell over the entire scene. Her voice was soft, almost tender, each note drifting through the air like a warm breeze. Zafron''s heart pounded in his chest, a mix of admiration and awe flooding over him.


    Just then, Thera''s eyes fluttered open, catching his gaze. A teasing smile spread across her lips as she noticed him watching, her expression knowing yet gentle. "Enjoying the view, my lord?" she asked, her tone light but edged with playful warmth.


    Zafron cleared his throat, forcing himself to find his voice. "I... well, it''s hard not to, Thera. You''re¡ª" He paused, words failing him. "You''re breathtaking."


    Thera''s smile deepened, a slight glint of amusement in her gaze as she tilted her head. "Only breathtaking?" she teased, stepping closer in the water. "I would hope for a bit more than that."


    He chuckled softly, unable to tear his gaze away. "All right, I''ll admit... I can''t seem to look away. You''re stunning¡ªbeautiful, really."


    Thera lifted her hands, wringing the water from her hair as she let it cascade down her shoulders. The way the droplets traced over her collarbone, flowing down the delicate lines of her skin, only made her beauty seem more striking. "Well," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper, "I suppose I should take that as a compliment,"


    Zafron''s gaze softened, captivated by her ease and beauty, feeling as if the entire realm had stilled to watch her. "Believe me, it is. I may have seen many things, but you... you look like you belong in this place, like a goddess in her own right."


    Thera laughed softly, the sound warm and low, drifting through the air like a secret. "Flattery, my lord?" Her eyes sparkled with a mischievous light as she watched him, her voice as smooth as the water rippling around her. "Or do you really mean it? Care to join me? I find swimming relaxing. You might even -"


    Just then a brilliant flash streaked across the sky, illuminating the entire field with a fierce, golden light. They both turned to see the fiery trail searing through the sky before crashing somewhere in the distance with a low, rumbling thud.


    Zafron''s eyes widened. "Did you see that?"


    Thera nodded. Without another word, she came out of the pool, putting on her garment by the pool and they both took off running, racing across the shimmering fields towards the source of the impact.


    As they approached the site, a golden haze hung in the air, and the ground was scorched in a wide circle. The energy still pulsed through the air, sending tingles down their skin.


    In the center of the crater, slowly rising to its feet, stood a figure draped in shimmering gold. Its form was human-like, yet it was unlike any being Zafron had ever seen. The figure''s skin glowed with a metallic sheen, catching the light with every movement. As it stood, small motes of golden dust drifted off of it, dissolving into the air.


    Zafron took a hesitant step forward, his fist instinctively closing, ready for anything. "Who are you?" he asked, his voice steady despite the rapid beat of his heart.

 Chapter 290: Pursuit of justice

    Back in the Wasteland, Sakura shifted restlessly, her tail swishing back and forth as she observed the pulsing cocoon. "I''ve never seen anything like this before," she murmured, her brow furrowed in concentration. "Whatever''s happening to him, it''s beyond anything I know."Matilda nodded, folding her arms thoughtfully. "The way he fought Steele - it was like nothing I''ve ever witnessed. And this..." She gestured at the cocoon. "This is just as strange. I can''t even begin to guess what it means."


    Sakura''s ears perked up, her enhanced senses picking up the faintest of movements within the glowing shell.


    Carefully, she leaned in, narrowing her eyes as she peered through the semi-translucent surface. "He''s... turning his head," she breathed, a hint of wonder in her voice.


    Matilda stepped closer, her own gaze fixed on the cocoon. "Is he awake?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Sakura shook her head slowly. "I don''t think so. It''s almost like he''s..." She paused, searching for the right words. "Responding to something. Or someone."


    The two women fell silent, watching the gentle shifts and pulses of the cocoon, as if it were a living, breathing thing. Sakura''s tail swished back and forth, betraying her intense focus.


    After a long moment, Sakura placed a hand on Matilda''s shoulder. "We shouldn''t disturb him," Sakura said, her voice soft but firm. "Whatever''s happening, he needs to rest. We can''t risk interfering."


    Matilda sighed, a flash of frustration crossing her features. "But what if he''s in trouble? What if he needs our help?" She glanced back at the cocoon, her eyes narrowing. "I can''t just sit back and do nothing."


    Sakura squeezed Matilda''s shoulder gently. "I understand your concern, Matilda. But look at him - he''s not in pain, not struggling. This..." She gestured at the cocoon. "This feels deliberate, like he''s choosing to be in this state. We have to trust that he knows what he''s doing."


    Matilda''s brow furrowed, Sakura could see the conflict warring within her - the instinct to protect, to help, versus the pragmatic need to wait and observe.


    Finally, Matilda let out a heavy sigh, her shoulders slumping in defeat.


    "You''re right," she admitted, her voice laced with reluctance. "I just..." She shook her head, her gaze returning to the cocoon. "I''ve never seen anything like this before. It''s..." She paused, searching for the right words. "Unsettling. Fascinating. I can''t help but wonder what it all means."


    Sakura offered her a sympathetic smile. "I know. Believe me, I''m just as curious as you are." She let her hand drop from Matilda''s shoulder, moving to stand beside her. "But for now, we wait. And we watch. Maybe in time, the answers will become clear."


    Matilda nodded, her expression pensive. "I just hope he''s alright in there," she murmured, her eyes fixed on the gently pulsing cocoon. "He''s been through so much already. I''d hate to see him..." She trailed off, unwilling to voice her fears.


    Sakura placed a reassuring hand on Matilda''s arm. "He''s strong, Matilda. Stronger than any of us could have imagined. Whatever''s happening to him, I''m sure he can handle it."


    Matilda''s lips quirked into a halfhearted smile. "I guess you''re right." She let out a soft sigh. "Still, I can''t help but worry. He''s..." She paused, biting her lip as she searched for the right words. "He''s important to me. To both of us. I don''t know what I''d do if something happened to him."


    Sakura nodded, understanding dawning in her eyes. "I feel the same way," she admitted, her own gaze turning back to the cocoon. "He''s been through so much, and yet he still fights on. He''s..." She paused, a small smile tugging at the corner of her lips. "He''s special, in a way I can''t quite explain."


    The two women fell silent, their attention fixed on the pulsing cocoon, each lost in their own thoughts and worries. The air around them seemed to thrum with a subtle energy, as if the very fabric of reality had been altered by Zafron''s transformation.


    ****


    Few distance away from Sakura''s house, Maze was seen rushing towards them. Her heart raced as she hurried towards them, her mind whirling with a thousand thoughts.


    She had just come from the Rusty Nail, only to find it eerily empty.


    ''Please, let them be here,'' she found herself silently pleading, her footsteps quickening. ''I have to talk to them, I need to know what really happened. I don''t like Steele''s approach.''


    As she neared the door, Maze glanced nervously over her shoulder, making sure she wasn''t followed. But the streets were mercifully empty, save for a few wary onlookers who quickly averted their gaze.


    Reaching the entrance, Maze hesitated, then leaned in, her ear pressed against the weathered wood.


    Voices ¨C low and urgent. Sakura and Matilda, by the sound of it. Maze''s breath caught in her throat, her mind racing. ''They''re here,'' she realized, a surge of relief washing over her. ''Now I just have to¨C''


    Her thoughts were interrupted by the sudden sound of a knock, the sound sharp and insistent. Maze froze, her heart pounding in her ears. For a moment, there was only silence, and then¨C


    Silence. Maze held her breath, straining to hear any sign of movement from within. Had they heard her? Were they even now arming themselves, preparing to confront this unexpected visitor? The uncertainty was agonizing.


    Without wasting a second, Maze raised her hand and knocked again, louder this time. The sound seemed to echo in the stillness, and she winced, half-expecting the door to be flung open, a barrage of questions or accusations hurled her way.


    But the door remained shut, the only response a muffled murmur from within. Maze''s brow furrowed in confusion. Were they deliberating? Deciding whether or not to open the door?


    Clearing her throat, Maze raised her voice, calling out through the door. "Hello? It''s Maze ¨C Steele''s partner. I know you''re in there. I need to speak with you, it''s important."


    Silence.


    Maze''s heart sank, her shoulders slumping in defeat. ''They''re not going to let me in,'' she realized, a wave of despair threatening to overwhelm her. ''They think I''m here to fight, to¨C''


    But then, a sound ¨C the creak of a floorboard, the faint scrape of a chair being pushed back. Maze straightened, her pulse quickening with renewed hope.


    After a moment, a voice ¨C Sakura''s ¨C called out, cautious but clear. "Maze or whatever you call yourself...What do you want?" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Maze took a deep breath, forcing herself to remain calm and collected. "I''m not here to fight," she replied, her tone as reassuring as she could manage. "I... I need to talk to you. To Zafron, if he''s there. It''s urgent."


    More silence, and then the sound of muffled voices, too low for Maze to make out. She waited, her nerves fraying with each passing second.


    Finally, the door creaked open, just a crack at first, then wider as Sakura peered out, her eyes narrowed in suspicion. "How do we know we can trust you?" she demanded, her tail twitching agitatedly.


    Maze raised her hands in a gesture of surrender. "I understand your skepticism," she said, her voice soft and even. "But I promise, I''m not here to cause trouble. I..." She paused, biting her lip. "I need your help. I need to speak with Zafron."


    Sakura''s expression didn''t change, her gaze unwavering. "Why should we help you?" she asked, her tone guarded. "After what happened with Steele..."


    Maze felt a pang of guilt, her shoulders slumping. "I know," she murmured, her eyes downcast. "And I''m so sorry. I never wanted¨C" She broke off, shaking her head. "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that Zafron is in danger, and I need to understand something before I can help him."


    Before Sakura could say a word, Matilda stepped forward, her expression wary. "Hold on a moment. How did you even know we were here?" she asked, her gaze narrowing. "And how can we be sure Steele isn''t behind this?"


    Maze held up her hands in a placating gesture. "I understand your skepticism," she said, her voice measured. "But I assure you, I''m not working with Steele. In fact, I''m here despite him."


    Sakura and Matilda exchanged a puzzled glance, their postures still guarded. Maze took a deep breath, knowing she needed to tread carefully.


    "After the fight, I stayed behind to tend to Steele''s wounds," she explained, her brow furrowing. "But something about him... it didn''t sit right with me. The way he was behaving, the things he was saying ¨C it was like he wasn''t the same person I knew."


    Sakura''s ears twitched, her tail swishing back and forth. "And how exactly did you find us?" she asked, her voice laced with suspicion.


    Maze offered a small, wry smile. "Let''s just say I have my ways of... greasing the right hands," she said, a hint of pride in her tone. "Steele may have the muscle, but I have the brain."


    Matilda''s brow furrowed, her lips pressing into a thin line. "Even so, I''m not sure we should¨C"


    "This is in the best interest of Zafron," Maze interrupted, her voice tinged with urgency.


    Sakura and Matilda exchanged another loaded glance, the silence stretching on.


    Finally, Matilda sighed, her shoulders slumping in resignation. "Even if we let you in, Zafron is resting. We don''t want to disturb him."


    Maze nodded, a spark of relief flickering in her chest. "That''s fine," she said, her voice calm and steady. "I''ll wait, and I''ll ask you the questions instead."


    Matilda''s brow furrowed, her expression skeptical. "What kind of questions?" she asked, her tone wary.


    Maze took a deep breath, steeling herself for the conversation to come. "I need to know everything ¨C about Zafron, about what happened at Drakoria, about everything. I have to understand what''s going on."


    Sakura and Matilda shared another weighted look, the tension in the air evident.


    And then, just when Maze was about to speak up again, Matilda''s voice cut through the tension.


    "Alright, Maze," she said, her tone grave. "Tell us what you want to know."

 Chapter 291: Zafron… meet Eros

    The sky had ignited in a cascade of dazzling light, the kind that would have made even the stars feel inadequate. Zafron''s breath caught as a brilliant streak shot across the sky, trailing gold and crimson fire before crashing into the earth with an ear-splitting boom. The shockwave sent ripples through the air and had him gripping Thera''s hand as they raced toward the impact site. Calista and Aurelia were hot on their heels, their curiosity piqued despite the urgency.The ground where the light struck was scorched, a perfect circle of molten glass glowing with heat. In its center, a figure slowly rose, steam curling around a body that seemed sculpted from pure, shimmering gold. As the haze cleared, Zafron''s eyes widened, and Thera''s jaw dropped.


    The figure stood tall and imposing, his hair a cascade of shimmering gold, eyes blazing with an intensity that made it impossible to look away. His chest was broad, every muscle defined with a perfection that bordered on obscene. His features were sinfully beautiful, like a sculpture brought to life by an artist with a penchant for pure decadence. But as impressive as the rest of him was, it was what hung between his legs that drew every gaze like a magnet¡ªan appendage so massive, so ridiculously prominent, that it swung with each step he took, making its own entrance before him.


    There was a beat of stunned silence, and then¡ª


    "Holy¡­" Thera''s voice cracked, and she seemed unable to finish her thought, her cheeks reddening.


    Calista blinked rapidly, her eyes darting between Eros''s face and, well¡­ elsewhere. "Is that¡­ anatomically possible?" she muttered, barely able to keep her voice steady. Her tail twitched nervously, and she bit her lip, a mixture of awe and disbelief crossing her features.


    Aurelia''s usually calm demeanor shattered like glass. She stumbled over her words, her fingers twitching at her sides. "Th-that''s¡­ I mean¡­ is he even aware that it''s¡­ that size?" Her eyes widened further. "Is it glowing?"


    Zafron, caught between confusion and mounting embarrassment, cleared his throat loudly. "Ladies, please." He was trying to maintain composure, but even he couldn''t help a quick, mortified glance.


    The golden figure tilted his head, a slow, knowing smile curving his lips. "Ah, forgive my¡­ startling entrance," he said, his voice rich and decadent, dripping with charm. "I am Eros, god of love and lust, and I sensed a disturbance of the kind only a god can truly appreciate." His gaze swept over the group, lingering a fraction too long on each of the women, and they shivered as if caressed by invisible hands.


    Thera shifted on her feet, a bead of sweat trailing down her temple. "Eros¡­ as in, the Eros?" Her voice wavered, and she quickly averted her eyes from the god''s lower half, failing miserably.


    Eros stepped closer, and his presence radiated warmth and desire. "Indeed." He leaned in slightly, his eyes dancing with mischief. "And you must be Thera. I''ve heard about you." Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She squeaked in response, her lips parting, and then closing again as she tried to form a coherent sentence. "You¡­ heard? About¡­ me?"


    "Quite." His gaze dropped lower for a tantalizing second before returning to her eyes. "And may I just say, the stories hardly do you justice."


    Calista''s hands shot up, palms facing out as she tried to hold back whatever wild thoughts were racing through her mind. "Okay, okay, we get it. Big, shiny, god of lust. Can we focus? Aphrodite is, uh, indisposed right now."


    "Indisposed?" Eros''s eyes darkened, and his playful demeanor shifted. "You mean to say she is resting?" He strode forward, his golden skin seeming to glow brighter with each step. "Where?"


    "Wait¡ª" Zafron moved to block him, but Eros merely placed a firm hand on his shoulder, pushing him gently aside.


    "You may have courage, mortal," Eros said, his tone light but unyielding, "but when it comes to Aphrodite, I do not wait."


    He continued his advance, leaving the trio scrambling to keep up.


    Thera, still fighting the heat in her cheeks, muttered under her breath, "There''s a whole lot I''d let him not wait for."


    Calista shot her a sharp look but couldn''t suppress the smirk on her own lips. "We all felt that," she said dryly. "Trust me."


    They reached the temple, where Aphrodite lay resting, and Eros burst through the doors, his presence a beacon of light and energy that flooded the chamber. "Aphrodite!" he bellowed, his voice echoing off the walls. "We need to speak!"


    Zafron, still reeling from the encounter, could only watch as the god of lust pushed forward, a force of nature that left everyone in his wake breathless, flustered, and more than a little conflicted.


    ---


    Eros stormed out of Aphrodite''s chambers, his golden skin still radiating a glow that illuminated every crevice of the temple. The heavy doors slammed shut behind him, leaving an echo reverberating through the chamber. The god of love and lust walked with the air of someone who owned the heavens themselves. He might as well have, considering how everyone else in the room seemed to have their focus trapped in one particular place.


    Calista was the first to break the silence, though not without a breathy sigh. "So, where are you going now?" she asked, her eyes flitting back and forth between Eros''s face and, well, everything else. Her voice dripped with something that was equal parts curiosity and hopeless awe. "You''re just¡­ leaving? There''s clearly something wrong."


    Aurelia, usually composed, found herself twirling a lock of her hair, her words spilling out in a daze. "Maybe¡­ you''d like to stay a bit longer? You know, until things are¡­ uh¡­ calmer?" She bit her lip, trying¡ªand failing¡ªnot to let her eyes wander.


    Thera''s laugh was high-pitched, borderline hysterical. "Right! Maybe discuss¡­ all the issues. We''re good listeners. Very¡­ receptive." Her cheeks flushed bright red as she spoke.


    Eros paused, turning to face the trio. He flashed them a smile that would have melted glaciers, a hint of amusement sparking in his eyes. "I appreciate the¡­ offer," he said, his voice low and sultry, "but there is no time to linger. The balance is off, and I must return." His tone grew serious, and a shadow crossed his features. "The disturbance is greater than I imagined."


    At that moment, Zafron stepped forward, shaking himself free of the overwhelming aura radiating from the god. The others seemed entranced¡ªno, bewitched¡ªby Eros''s mere presence. Zafron felt a stab of irritation and a grudging admiration. Of course, it had to be him who kept everyone''s feet on the ground.


    "Wait," Zafron said, his voice surprisingly steady. "Where exactly are you going?"


    Eros''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if truly noticing Zafron for the first time. The god''s gaze bore into him, and for a second, Zafron felt as if every secret he''d ever had was laid bare. Then, something flickered in Eros''s eyes¡ªrecognition, curiosity, perhaps even respect. "You¡­ you are the mortal," Eros said slowly, as if piecing together a puzzle. "The one with the Vitality System."

 Chapter 292: Lustful three

    Zafron''s heart thudded in his chest. This was the god who had granted him the system? Seeing him in person¡ªand in all his overwhelming glory¡ªit suddenly made a disturbing amount of sense why the system''s quests were always so perverse and debauched.''Of course it''s him,'' Zafron thought, feeling a mix of disbelief and grim understanding. ''The god of lust himself¡­''


    "The disturbance," Zafron pressed, ignoring the heat rising in his cheeks. "What is it? What''s going on?"


    Eros''s expression grew darker. "I must speak to the Council of Gods at once. Aphrodite, the guardian of limbo, is incapacitated. The souls that should be wandering those fields are nowhere to be found. And most disturbingly," he paused, turning his gaze on Zafron, "a mortal¡ªyou¡ªcrossed the bridge between life and death willingly, without dying. It should not have been possible."


    Zafron swallowed hard. His mind raced, trying to comprehend the magnitude of what Eros was saying. "So¡­ what does that mean?"


    "It means," Eros said, his voice grave, "order must be restored before further chaos ensues."


    At that point, Eros crossed his arms over his golden chest, tilting his head down toward Zafron with a look that was equal parts exasperation and mild disdain. "When Aphrodite asked me for that little favor concerning that little gift of yours," he said, every word dripping with begrudging condescension, "I thought¡ªsurely¡ªshe''d use it for something far better than¡­" He paused, gesturing vaguely at Zafron with one hand as if searching for the right phrase, "¡­this."


    Zafron bristled, his jaw clenching. "Hey, I''m right here, you know."


    "Oh, trust me, mortal, I''m very aware," Eros shot back, an amused smirk tugging at his lips. "I''ve been more aware than I''d care to be."


    Zafron at that point wanted nothing more than to lunge at this man-god- but he knew better than that.


    Thera, Aurelia, and Calista, meanwhile, had entirely different reactions. Thera''s eyes sparkled with mischievous delight as she leaned in closer to Aurelia, who was fanning herself as if the air around her had suddenly grown far too warm. Calista, for her part, bit her lip to keep from giggling, but her eyes betrayed a keen, flustered fascination.


    "That¡­ was sweet of him," Thera whispered breathlessly, her voice low and filled with amusement. "He really cares." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aurelia''s fan fluttered faster. "Mmhmm. The way he begrudges¡­ I felt that."


    Calista nodded, her cheeks pink. "Truly¡­ poetic disdain."


    Zafron''s eyes darted between them, disbelief splashed across his features. "Are you three serious right now?"


    Eros rolled his eyes, clearly done with the conversation. "As I previously said, order must be restored before further chaos ensues."


    Without another word, his body ignited in a surge of golden flames. As he shot into the sky, the fire trailed behind him, and for a brief, unforgettable moment, everyone on the ground was treated to one last¡ªentirely too vivid¡ªview of Eros''s impressive endowments swinging dramatically. The golden blaze burned away, leaving behind nothing but a faint, shimmering outline in the sky.


    A stunned silence followed.


    Calista was the first to break it, her voice low and breathless. "Well¡­ if that wasn''t the most... inspiring thing I''ve ever seen."


    Aurelia groaned, burying her face in her hands. "Gods above, I''m trying to forget and it''s already burned into my brain. He''s¡­ quite the spectacle."


    "Spectacle?" Thera repeated, laughing despite herself. "He''s like an entire performance."


    Zafron sighed heavily. "Focus, ladies. There''s more to worry about here than just¡­ that."


    Calista raised an eyebrow. "Says the man who couldn''t stop staring."


    "I wasn''t staring." Zafron''s retort was too quick, too defensive. "I was¡­ contemplating."


    "Oh, were you now?" Thera teased, her eyes twinkling. "And what, exactly, were you contemplating?"


    "Why none of you seem to know anything about what just happened," Zafron shot back, trying to steer the conversation back on track. "You three all magical beings. How is it possible you''re as clueless as I am?"


    Zafron took a deep breath, his gaze shifting to the trio before him. Something gnawed at the edge of his thoughts. When he first saw them¡ªThera, Aurelia, and Calista¡ªAphrodite had practically summoned them out of nothing. They appeared like spirits brought to life, and though they wielded impressive power and possessed all the airs of beings who knew their purpose, he''d always sensed something off.


    Could it be¡­ they didn''t actually know everything? That their awareness only extended to whatever had transpired from the moment he arrived in limbo? If so, then they were just as much in the dark as he was¡ªequally adrift, clinging to whatever scraps of knowledge they could gather.


    A wave of realization washed over him, heavy and uncomfortable. ''Great,'' he thought bitterly. ''I''m as helpless alone as I am with them.'' Whatever confidence he''d managed to muster up until now felt like a thin veneer, cracked and fragile. If his only allies didn''t have the answers, then all his encounters, all his struggles, were being guided by blind instinct. The weight of the situation pressed down on his shoulders. Limbo was broken. The balance was off. And he had no idea how to fix it.


    Which meant he couldn''t wait for Aphrodite to wake up. He clenched his fists, a spark of determination igniting in his chest. There was so much she had to answer for¡ªwhy he was here, what purpose he served, and what role these women played in all of it.


    Zafron''s eyes narrowed. "When she gets up," he muttered under his breath, more to himself than to the others, "there''s going to be a lot of explaining."


    The playful atmosphere sobered slightly as the question hung in the air. Calista shifted uncomfortably. "You think¡­all this... it has something to do with your first visit to limbo?"


    "It has to," Zafron said, his mind racing. "You appeared around that time. It can''t be a coincidence. Maybe whatever happened during my trial¡­ shaped your existence here?"


    Aurelia frowned, deep in thought. "If that''s true¡­ then we''re connected to whatever is happening in limbo. To the balance being off."


    "Which means we''re in the middle of this whether we want to be or not," Thera finished, her voice grim.


    Zafron nodded slowly. "Exactly. And now, we need to figure out what''s next¡ªbefore Eros and his Council of Gods decide we''re the problem."


    Silence fell again, each of them lost in their own thoughts. But it didn''t last long.


    Calista sighed, a mischievous glint returning to her eyes. "I still can''t get over how he¡­ left. The theatrics¡­"


    Thera laughed, tension momentarily forgotten. "I''ll be seeing that every time I close my eyes."


    Zafron groaned. "Please, can we move on?"


    "Sure, sure," Aurelia said with a wicked grin. "Until the next god drops out of the sky with¡­ everything out for display."


    Zafron could only shake his head, torn between laughter and despair. There was no escaping it¡ªthe absurdity, the danger, and the twisted humor of their predicament. But for now, he''d take whatever moments of levity he could get. The real challenges were just beginning.

 Chapter 293: Library of pleasure

    A sharp cry pierced the air, startling Zafron from his thoughts. He whirled around to see Calista rushing toward them, her usual composed demeanor shattered by panic."Something''s wrong with Lady Aphrodite!" She grabbed Zafron''s arm, pulling him toward the temple''s inner chambers. "She just... awakened and collapsed!"


    Thera and Aurelia were already moving, their steps quick and purposeful. As they hurried through the marble halls, Zafron couldn''t help but notice how the very walls seemed to pulse with an unsettling energy. The temple''s usual warm, rose-tinted light had dimmed to a sickly gray.


    They found Aphrodite sprawled across her chaise lounge, one arm dangling limply over the side. Her skin, normally radiant with divine light, had taken on an ashen pallor. The sight of the goddess of love and beauty in such a state sent a chill down Zafron''s spine.


    "This happened right after Eros left," Calista explained, wringing her hands. "One moment she was fine, the next..."


    Aurelia knelt beside the goddess, reaching for her wrist. "Her pulse... it''s erratic. Like nothing I''ve ever¡ª" She stopped, frowning. "Though how I even know what a divine pulse should feel like is beyond me."


    "None of us question our knowledge anymore," Thera muttered, moving to Aphrodite''s other side. "We just... know things. Sometimes."


    Zafron hung back, watching the three women tend to their creator¡ªor at least, the being he assumed had created them. The whole situation felt wrong, like a painting slowly being stripped of its colors. "Could it be connected to what Eros said? About the souls missing from limbo?"


    Before anyone could answer, Aphrodite''s eyes flew open. They were clouded, unfocused, but her hand shot out with surprising strength, grabbing Zafron''s wrist. "The balance," she wheezed, her voice barely above a whisper. "It''s slipping. The anchor... need the anchor..."


    "What anchor?" Zafron asked, trying to keep his voice steady despite the goddess''s painfully tight grip. "Lady Aphrodite, what do you mean?"


    Her eyes rolled back, but her grip remained firm. "My chambers... the answers... in the..." She coughed, and for a moment, her skin seemed to ripple like disturbed water. "Trust... the signs..."


    Then her hand went limp, falling away from Zafron''s wrist. Her breathing steadied, but her skin continued to pale, taking on an almost translucent quality.


    "Well," Thera broke the tense silence, "I suppose we''re heading to her private chambers?"


    "We can''t just leave her like this," Calista protested.


    Aurelia stood, brushing off her robes. "We won''t. I''ll stay with her. You three go."


    Zafron raised an eyebrow. "Are you sure?"


    "Someone needs to monitor her condition," Aurelia said firmly. "Besides, three is a more balanced number for an investigation. More eyes, but not so many that we''ll trip over each other."


    They left her chambers and made their way deeper into the temple, following corridors that seemed to shift and change with each step. Zafron had thought he knew the layout by now, but everything felt different¡ªmore maze-like, more alive.


    "Here," Thera announced, stopping before a set of ornate double doors. Golden roses were carved into the wood, their thorny vines creating intricate patterns that seemed to move in the flickering light.


    The chambers beyond were exactly what one might expect from the goddess of love and beauty¡ªif that goddess had a serious hoarding problem. Every surface was covered with artifacts, scrolls, and various objects that radiated divine energy. Shelves lined the walls from floor to ceiling, packed with books and mysterious vessels. A massive bed dominated one corner, draped in silks that shimmered with colors Zafron had never seen before.


    "Start looking," he said, moving toward one of the shelves. "For... well, anything that might help."


    As they spread out to search, Zafron found himself drawn to a particular section of books. The titles made his ears burn: "1001 Nights of Divine Passion," "The Mortal''s Guide to Immortal Pleasure," "Positions of Power: A Goddess''s Handbook."


    "Focus," he muttered to himself, though his hands seemed to have a mind of their own as they reached for a particularly intriguing volume.


    "Finding something interesting?" Thera''s amused voice made him jump. She peered at the book in his hands, her eyes widening. "Oh my. That''s... quite detailed."


    Zafron slammed the book shut, his face burning. "I was just... being thorough in my search."


    "Mhmm." Thera''s knowing smirk made him want to sink into the floor. "I''m sure that illustrated guide to ''Pleasuring a Phoenix'' is vital to our current situation."


    "If you two are done exploring the more... colorful aspects of Lady Aphrodite''s library," Calista called from across the room, "I might have found something."


    She stood before a small writing desk, holding a leather-bound journal. Its pages gave off a faint, pulsing light. "Listen to this: ''The anchor holds the balance. Without it, the boundaries blur, and the souls lose their way. Only Aether''s Tear can restore what was lost.''"


    "Aether''s Tear?" Zafron moved closer, forgetting his embarrassment. "What is that?"


    Calista flipped through more pages. "It seems to be... a flower? No, an herb. It grows in places where the veil between life and death is thinnest." She continued reading, her expression growing more concerned. "According to this, it''s incredibly rare. The last known bloom was found centuries ago, near something called the Twilight Gardens."


    "Of course it was," Thera sighed. "It couldn''t just grow in the temple courtyard, could it?"


    A sudden crash from the main chamber had them all running back to Aphrodite. They found Aurelia backing away from the goddess''s form, which was now hovering several inches above the chaise lounge.


    "She just... started floating," Aurelia explained, her voice shaking. "And look at her skin!"


    Aphrodite''s already pale complexion had become almost transparent. They could see the outline of her bones, like a living x-ray.


    "We need to find that herb," Zafron said, his voice firm despite the fear churning in his gut. "The Twilight Gardens¡ªwhere are they?"


    "South," Thera answered immediately, then blinked in surprise at her own certainty. "I... I just know. But it''s far, and the path there..." She shuddered. "It won''t be easy."


    S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 294: Soul riddle

    "Nothing worth doing ever is," Zafron replied, trying to sound more confident than he felt. "We should prepare for¡ª""Wait," Calista interrupted, still reading from the journal. "There''s more. ''The Tear blooms in four places where great transitions marked the fabric of existence. The Gardens are but one. Seek also the Fields of Last Light, the Ravine of Echoes, and the Whispering Cliffs.''"


    They looked at each other, the realization settling over them like a heavy blanket.


    "We''ll have to split up," Aurelia said quietly. "Cover more ground."


    Zafron wanted to argue, to say they should stick together, but he knew she was right. Time was clearly running out¡ªfor Aphrodite, for the souls lost in limbo, maybe for all of them.


    "I''ll take the Twilight Gardens," Calista volunteered, closing the journal carefully. "I feel... drawn to them, somehow." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Fields of Last Light call to me," Thera said, her eyes distant. "I''ll go north."


    "The Ravine of Echoes," Aurelia nodded. "That''s where I need to be."


    "Which leaves me with the Whispering Cliffs," Zafron concluded. He looked at each of his companions in turn, these strange, powerful women who had become his allies in this bizarre adventure. "We meet back here as soon as possible. And..." he hesitated, "be careful. We still don''t know what''s out there, or what we''re truly capable of."


    "Says the man who crossed between life and death," Thera teased, but her smile was gentle. "We''ll be fine. Probably."


    They gathered what supplies they could find¡ªmaps that seemed to draw themselves as they watched, and weapons that felt both ancient and alive in their hands.


    As they prepared to part ways, Zafron cast one last look at Aphrodite''s floating form. The goddess who had set him on this path, who had created these women, who now lay helpless as her realm fell into chaos. Whatever game she had been playing with him and his "system," whatever her true intentions had been, none of it mattered now.


    All that mattered was fixing this, before it was too late.


    "Well," he said, adjusting the pack on his shoulders, "at least this time I''m not being sent to seduce anyone. Though knowing my luck, and considering whose temple this is..."


    The women''s laughter followed him out into the corridor, a moment of lightness before they each set off into the unknown depths of a broken limbo, searching for a miracle in the form of a flower that might not even exist anymore.


    Behind them, Aphrodite''s form continued to fade, her essence bleeding into the air like watercolors in rain.


    The hunt for Aether''s Tear had begun.


    ***


    Zafron studied the map as he walked, though ''map'' seemed too simple a word for the strange parchment in his hands. The paths appeared to draw themselves just steps ahead of him, fading behind like footprints in sand. At least it was better than wandering blindly through limbo.


    ''Sakura and Matilda,'' he thought, his chest tightening. ''Are they okay? Do they even know I''m gone?'' Time moved differently here¡ªhe''d learned that much during his first visit. For all he knew, only seconds had passed in the mortal realm. Or maybe days. The uncertainty gnawed at him.


    He attempted to open his status window for the hundredth time since arriving. Nothing. The familiar blue interface that had dominated his life remained stubbornly absent.


    "Some system god you turned out to be, Eros," he muttered, kicking a loose stone. "Though I suppose I should be grateful. At least here I''m not getting quests like ''Seduce the Baker''s Three Daughters'' or ''Master the Art of Erotic Bread Making.''


    The path ahead grew steeper, winding through pale, twisted trees that seemed more like sculptures than living things. Their branches reached out like grasping fingers, casting shadows that moved independent of any light source.


    ''Focus,'' he chided himself. ''Aphrodite''s dying, limbo''s broken, and you''re reminiscing about magical bread?'' But the jokes helped keep the creeping dread at bay. Everything about this place felt wrong, like walking through a painting that was slowly being erased.


    The map pulsed, indicating he was nearing the Whispering Cliffs. The name made him uncomfortable¡ªthere shouldn''t be any whispering in a realm of the dead. Not when all the souls were missing.


    A sound caught his attention¡ªsoft at first, like rustling leaves, then growing more distinct. Footsteps. Many footsteps, moving with an unnatural rhythm.


    Zafron ducked behind one of the twisted trees, pressing himself against its cold bark. The footsteps grew closer, accompanied now by something else: a low, humming drone that made his teeth ache.


    They emerged from the mists ahead¡ªshapes that might once have been human. Dozens of them, moving with jerky, puppet-like motions. Their forms flickered like bad television reception, switching between solid and transparent. But it was their faces that made his blood run cold¡ªblank, empty expanses of skin where features should be. But one thing stuck out though, though they had no face, these soulless creatures were all women.


    ''Well,'' he thought, fighting down panic, ''found the missing souls. Great job, Zafron. Really stellar detective work.''


    The soulless figures stopped moving. As one, their heads turned toward his hiding place.


    "Oh, come on," Zafron whispered. "That''s just excessive. You don''t all have to¡ª"


    A chorus of whispers filled the air, countless voices speaking in discordant unison: "The bridge-crosser... The one who walks between... Give us your light..."


    "Nope," Zafron said, backing away slowly. "Absolutely not. My light is staying right where it is, thank you very much."


    The figures surged forward, their movements now quick and predatory. The whispers rose to a screech that set his nerves on edge.


    As he turned to run, Zafron had one final, absurd thought: ''If I die here, I hope someone burns those books in Aphrodite''s library. No one needs to know how much time I spent reading about phoenix pleasuring.''


    Then the dead were upon him, and there was no more time for jokes.


    Now would have been a good time to use Hector''s suit but just like his system, it didn''t manifest here.

 Chapter 295: Down a long road

    Maze settled into the worn armchair, her eyes darting between Sakura and Matilda. The air was thick with tension, broken only by the gentle pulsing of Zafron''s cocoon in the corner of the room."Tell me about Drakoria," Maze said, her voice steady despite her racing heart. "What really happened there?"


    Matilda exchanged a glance with Sakura before taking a deep breath. "It didn''t start in Drakoria," she began, her fingers twisting in her lap. "It started in Astoria. My husband, Blackthorn..." She paused, pain flickering across her features. "He sent his henchman, Gustavo, to kill Zafron."


    Maze leaned forward, her brow furrowing. "Why would he do that?"


    "Power. Control. Jealousy. The usual reasons," Matilda replied bitterly. "Gustavo wounded him badly ¨C left him for dead, actually. But we managed to get him to Drakoria in time. The healers there..." She shook her head in wonder. "They saved his life."


    Behind them, the cocoon pulsed gently, Zafron''s form shifting ever so slightly within. Sakura''s ears twitched at the movement, but she remained silent, her attention divided between the conversation and monitoring their surroundings.


    "But Gustavo found you there," Maze prompted, her eyes narrowing thoughtfully.


    Matilda nodded, her expression darkening. "He did. Tracked us down and attacked without warning. Zafron..." She paused, choosing her words carefully. "He defended himself. That''s all."


    "And Malachi?" Maze asked, her voice sharp. "What happened to him?"


    "Malachi was on our side," Matilda said firmly, meeting Maze''s gaze. "I know everyone thinks Zafron killed him, but that''s not true. Malachi was helping us."


    In the cocoon, Zafron''s head turned slightly, as if responding to the mention of Malachi''s name. Sakura noticed, her tail swishing with increased agitation.


    "What about the two people found dead in the streets?" Maze pressed, her voice carefully neutral. "Steele seems convinced Zafron was responsible."


    Matilda''s hands clenched in her lap, but her voice remained steady. "I remember that day clearly. Zafron came back wounded ¨C said he''d run into some robbers. If there was a fight, it was self-defense."


    ''Please believe me,'' Matilda thought desperately, watching Maze''s face for any sign of acceptance or doubt. ''We need allies, not more enemies.''


    Maze sat back, her own thoughts churning. The story made sense ¨C too much sense, perhaps. But something about Matilda''s earnestness, the way she spoke about Zafron...


    Sakura moved quietly to the window, peering out through a gap in the curtains. The street remained empty, but her shoulders were tense with vigilance.


    "Everything she''s telling you is true," Sakura said suddenly, turning back to face Maze. "I wasn''t there for most of it, but I''ve seen enough to know Zafron isn''t what Steele claims he is."


    The cocoon pulsed again, stronger this time. Zafron''s form shifted, his head turning as if following their voices. The movement drew all their eyes, a moment of shared wonder breaking through the tension.


    "His transformation during the fight," Maze murmured, rising to approach the cocoon. "I''ve never seen anything like it."


    "Neither have we," Matilda admitted, joining her. "But whatever''s happening, it seems... natural. Like it''s meant to be."


    Maze reached out, her fingers hovering just above the cocoon''s surface. The energy emanating from it made her skin tingle. "Remarkable," she breathed.


    For a moment, the three women stood in silence, watching the gentle undulations of the cocoon. The tension in the room had shifted, becoming something more like shared amazement.


    Finally, Maze stepped back, her expression thoughtful. "I need time to process all this," she said carefully. "What you''re saying about Zafron ¨C it makes sense, but..."


    "But you need to be sure," Matilda finished for her, understanding in her eyes. "I get that."


    Maze nodded, a small smile tugging at her lips. "Thank you for telling me everything. For trusting me enough to let me in."


    To everyone''s surprise, the next hour passed in almost comfortable conversation. Maze shared stories from her travels, carefully avoiding mention of Steele. Matilda spoke of her life before everything changed, and even Sakura contributed a few tales, though she never fully relaxed her guard.


    As the sun began to set, Maze rose to leave. "I should go," she said, casting one last glance at Zafron''s cocoon. "Before anyone notices I''m missing."


    At the door, she paused. "Whatever Steele thinks, whatever he''s planning... I''ll try to find out more."


    After she left, Matilda and Sakura stood in silence, watching her figure disappear down the street.


    "She seems... nice," Matilda said finally, turning to Sakura. "Different from what I expected."


    Sakura''s tail swished sharply. "Nice doesn''t mean trustworthy," she said, her voice hard. "She knows where we are now. She could come back with Steele at any moment."


    Matilda''s stomach twisted at the thought. "You think she would?"


    "I think we can''t afford to trust anyone right now," Sakura replied, moving to check the locks on the door. "Not with Zafron so vulnerable."


    In his cocoon, Zafron shifted again, more deliberately this time. The pulsing had taken on a different rhythm, almost like a heartbeat.


    "We''ll take turns watching tonight," Sakura decided, her eyes fixed on the street outside. "Just in case."


    Matilda nodded, settling into a chair near the cocoon. As darkness fell, she couldn''t shake the feeling that everything was about to change. The question was: for better or worse?


    Out in the gathering darkness, Maze walked slowly back toward the Rusty Nail, her mind churning with everything she''d learned. Steele''s version of events seemed less certain now, filled with holes she couldn''t ignore.


    ******


    The door to their shared quarters creaked as Maze pushed it open, her heart skipping when she found Steele waiting in the dimly lit room. He sat in his favorite chair, a glass of amber liquid clutched in his bandaged hand.


    "Where were you?" His voice was deceptively casual, but Maze caught the edge beneath it.


    She shrugged off her coat, keeping her movements deliberately slow and steady. "Looking for information," she replied, matching his tone. "You know how it is ¨C everyone''s talking about what happened at the bar."


    Steele''s eyes tracked her as she moved across the room. The bruises on his face had darkened to purple, a testament to his fight with Zafron. "Find anything interesting?"


    "Nothing concrete," Maze lied smoothly, busying herself with pouring a drink. Her hands wanted to shake, but she wouldn''t let them. "Lots of rumors, but you know how people are. They barely say the truth."


    "Hmm." Steele took a long sip from his glass. "No leads on where he might have gone?"


    Maze turned to face him, leaning against the counter. "If anyone knows, they''re not talking." She gestured at his injuries. "How are the wounds?"


    "They''ll heal," he growled, touching his split lip. "Not that it matters. I won''t rest until I find him. Until I make him pay for what he did."


    The bitterness in his voice made Maze''s skin crawl. "Steele," she said carefully, "what if... what if we''re wrong about him?"


    His head snapped up, eyes narrowing. "Wrong?"


    "I mean," she continued, keeping her voice level, "what if there''s more to the story? What if Zafron isn''t the monster everyone thinks he is?" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The glass in Steele''s hand cracked under his grip. "You weren''t there," he snarled. "You didn''t see what he did in Drakoria. The bodies he left behind."


    "No, I wasn''t," Maze agreed, watching him carefully. "But neither were you. We only have secondhand accounts, rumors¡ª"


    "I don''t care!" Steele surged to his feet, liquid sloshing from his glass. "I don''t care about his reasons or his excuses. He needs to pay for what he did to me. For what he did to all of us."


    Maze held her ground, though every instinct screamed at her to back away. "This isn''t about justice anymore, is it?" she asked quietly. "This is about revenge."


    "Maybe it is," Steele spat. "What''s wrong with that? He deserves whatever he gets."


    The silence stretched between them, heavy with unspoken words. Finally, Maze sighed. "I''m going to bed," she said, setting down her untouched drink. "Try to get some rest, Steele. Those wounds need time to heal."


    He didn''t respond, just sank back into his chair, staring into his glass as if it held all the answers he sought.


    In her room, Maze sat on the edge of her bed, her mind racing. Matilda''s words echoed in her head, painting a very different picture of Zafron than the one Steele clung to. But Steele... she could see it in his eyes. He was beyond reason, beyond truth. His hatred had consumed him, twisted him into something she barely recognized.


    ''I need to find a way to stop him,'' she thought, running a hand through her hair. ''But how? He''s too stubborn, too set in his beliefs.'' She''d seen that look before, in other men consumed by vengeance. It never ended well.


    Through the wall, she could hear Steele moving around, muttering to himself.


    ''One way or another,'' she decided, lying back on her bed, ''this has to end. Before Steele destroys himself ¨C and takes everyone else down with him.''


    But as she stared at the ceiling, listening to Steele''s restless movements, she knew it wouldn''t be that simple.

 Chapter 296: Walk in a park

    Zafron darted behind the crumbling remains of an obsidian archway, chest heaving as he pressed his back to the cold stone. The echoing moans of the undead horde slowly faded, their shambling forms leaving the immediate area. He exhaled in relief, only for a shadow to shift beside him."Running again, Zafron?" Calista''s voice was as soft as silk but carried the same biting edge he remembered. She stepped out from her hiding place, her vibrant eyes gleaming in the dim half-light of limbo. "Didn''t think I''d see you like this. Back pressed against a wall, heart pounding."


    "Not now, Calista," Zafron muttered, catching his breath. "I''ve had enough trouble for one eternity. And what are you doing here"


    She tilted her head, a smirk tugging at her lips. "Fine. I''ll spare you my charming commentary. For now." She peered around the edge of their cover, confirming the coast was clear, then motioned for him to follow. "My map led me in this direction before I saw you running from those thirsty souls. We need to move. That horde''s tenacious."


    Zafron nodded. They slipped from shadow to shadow, the crumbling terrain of limbo offering enough cover to avoid detection. They walked in tense silence for a while, but Calista was never one for quiet contemplation. She broke the stillness as they navigated a path of jagged stones.


    "So," she began casually, "what''s your grand plan once you''re out of here? Assuming we both live long enough to make it back to the mortal world. What''s waiting for you outside the realm of the restless dead?"


    Zafron grimaced, taking a moment to step around a particularly unstable patch of ground. "Plan? You''re assuming I''ve got this all figured out."


    She chuckled, low and rich. "Don''t you? I pegged you as the type who''d have at least three backup plans. One for escaping Area 52, another for dodging the Enforcers, and a final scheme for whatever comes next."


    He kicked a loose pebble and watched it disappear into the mists ahead. "Not quite. I''ve been focused on just getting out of limbo alive. What happens next...it''s a blur."


    Calista sidestepped a deep fissure with feline grace. "Let me guess. No grand quest for revenge? No empire-building schemes? You''re more of a ''live quietly ever after'' sort of guy?"


    "Is it so wrong?" Zafron''s tone was defensive but tinged with hope. "I''ve been through enough chaos. Maybe I just want...I don''t know, something normal. A job. A home. Family. Something stable."


    Calista''s laughter rang out again, louder this time. She stopped and turned to face him, her expression somewhere between amusement and disbelief. "You? Settling down with a picket fence and a nine-to-five job? Come on, Zafron. You''ve always thrived on the thrill of the chase. What''s changed?"


    He looked away, eyes distant. "Sakura and Matilda."


    Calista''s smile faded. She studied him, her gaze piercing but not unkind. "Your love interests," she said softly. "You really think they''d be content with...normal? With you flipping burgers or filling out tax forms?"


    "Not exactly the picture I had in mind," he muttered. "But I''d do what it takes to make it work. They deserve better than what I''ve dragged them through." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You think ''normal'' makes you a better man for them?" Her voice was low, almost a whisper. "I don''t buy it. They chose you, Zafron. The man who fights. The man who stands at the edge of death and spits in its face. That''s who they love."


    "Normalcy doesn''t mean giving up who I am," he argued, though his voice lacked conviction. "I can...try to make a life. Make things simpler. Better."


    "Better," she echoed, a hint of sadness in her tone. "Is this about them, or about you running from your past? Because, frankly, you sound tired. And I get it, Zafron. I do."


    He didn''t respond immediately. They kept walking, their pace slow as if neither wanted the moment to end. Shadows shifted around them, but for once, no immediate threat emerged.


    "It''s both," he admitted eventually. "I''m tired of fighting battles I didn''t choose. Of being trapped by my own mistakes. If I have a chance to walk away, to build something real...why shouldn''t I take it?"


    Calista nodded thoughtfully. "And what about the Enforcers? You can''t exactly shake their hand, say you''ve turned over a new leaf, and move on. They''ll hunt you."


    "I know," he said grimly. "That''s a problem I haven''t solved yet."


    She crossed her arms, a spark of curiosity in her eyes. "So, what''s your brilliant plan for them?"


    Zafron shrugged. "I haven''t figured that out. Maybe...maybe I''ll negotiate. Convince them I''m not a threat."


    "Negotiate?" Calista laughed, but there was no malice in it. "With the Enforcers? You must really be desperate."


    "I''d rather negotiate than keep fighting."


    "Spoken like a man who''s seen too many battles," she said softly. Her tone shifted. "You care about them deeply, don''t you? Sakura and Matilda."


    "They''re more than just names," he replied, voice rough with emotion. "They gave me a reason to keep going. Even here, in this...place. They''re my anchor."


    Calista was quiet for a moment. "And you think they''ll wait for you?"


    "I hope so," he said, almost to himself. "They know I''m coming back."


    Silence fell between them once more. They continued their slow journey through limbo''s surreal landscape, their footsteps echoing in the vast emptiness.


    After a while, Calista spoke again, her voice softer, more contemplative. "And what about you, Zafron? Do you think you can let go of the past? If you leave limbo, escape the Enforcers, find your ''normal'' life...what happens to all the ghosts that haunt you?"


    He didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked up at the skyless void of limbo. "I don''t know," he admitted. "Maybe they''ll always be there. But I want to try."


    Calista nodded slowly. "Then try, Zafron. Just...don''t lose yourself in the process."


    He looked at her, seeing something deeper than the banter and the sarcasm. "Why do you care?"


    "Because I''ve been where you are," she said quietly. ". "Maybe not the same way, but...I know what it''s like to want something you think you can''t have."


    They walked on, the silence no longer heavy but companionable. Limbo stretched ahead, endless and uncertain. But for a moment, at least, they walked together.

 Chapter 297: Back to normal?

    Zafron walked in silence, Calista''s words ringing in his ears. "Because I''ve been where you are." Her voice had been different in that moment¡ªraw, vulnerable in a way he hadn''t expected. It wasn''t like her to peel back the layers, to expose anything more than her biting wit and sardonic humor. But here, in this desolate place where secrets clung like shadows, maybe honesty was easier to find.He wanted to press her for more, to ask what she meant, but his thoughts drifted elsewhere, swirling like the mists around them. The idea lodged itself in his mind: were Calista, Thera, and Aurelia more than what he had believed them to be? Aphrodite had conjured them from thin air¡ªor so it seemed. But did that make them puppets, mere constructs? Or were they once lost souls, now tethered to him, guiding him, shaping his destiny?


    The thought made his stomach twist. How often had he reduced them to something less than real? When they appeared in his system interface as holograms, disembodied projections of their personalities, it was easy to forget they had once had¡ªor still had¡ªbodies. They felt pain, desire, joy, even when he wasn''t paying attention. How many times had he treated them as tools instead of people?


    Zafron glanced at Calista out of the corner of his eye. She moved with a lithe, predatory grace, always watching, always aware. But now, with the question of what her life could have been looming between them, he saw the smallest crack in her mask. Did she want more than this shadowy existence? Could she have a life outside of limbo, outside of whatever binds Aphrodite had placed on her?


    Was it even possible? Calista''s entire existence seemed intrinsically tied to this strange liminal realm. She didn''t have a body in the mortal sense; she was spirit and essence. Did that make her dreams futile, her hopes unreachable?


    He swallowed hard. He wanted to ask, to confront the issue head-on. But he didn''t. Something in her expression warned him against it. The smallest flicker of longing crossed her face, there for a heartbeat and gone just as quickly. He couldn''t bring himself to pry open a wound he couldn''t heal.


    Instead, they kept walking, the silence between them growing heavier by the moment. It was a weight neither of them seemed willing¡ªor able¡ªto lift.


    Calista broke the silence first. "It''ll be such a relief, won''t it?" she said, eyes fixed ahead as they moved through the mists of limbo. "Once we find the herb and heal whatever Aphrodite is suffering from, things can finally go back to normal." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Normal." Zafron echoed the word, rolling it around in his mouth like something foreign. He shook his head.


    Calista''s gaze flicked to him, curiosity sparking in her silver eyes. "What''s up?"


    "Nothing."


    She arched a brow. "Come on, Zafron. If we were in the mortal plane, I''d be stuck in your head listening to every little thought you have all day long. So you might as well come out with it."


    He forced a half-smile, but her words twisted something in him. The way she said it¡ªalmost bitter, like the thought of being trapped there was a burden¡ªpricked at his conscience. Was that what it felt like for her? Endless days spent hearing his every fear, every regret, every misplaced desire? He pushed the guilt aside and decided to tell her, if only to lift some of the weight from his chest.


    "When I think about normal, it really can''t be complete without Cassandra, can it?" He sighed, a heavy, world-weary sound. "She let me go when the enforcers were chasing me in Drakoria. I told her I''d hide in Lumina, but instead, I ended up trapped in Area 52."


    Calista walked in step beside him, her expression unreadable. He pressed on. "Who knows if she''s still looking for me? Maybe she moved on. Found some rich noble fitting her status. Someone who could give her the life she deserves."


    He clenched his jaw, the thought burning through him like wildfire. The idea of Cassandra in someone else''s arms, living a life he couldn''t give her, made his chest feel tight. Every woman in his life¡ª Matilda, Sakura even Calista and the other two¡ªwas tangled up in his heart. But Cassandra... she was different. Losing her would break him.


    Calista let out a soft, almost derisive chuckle. "Miss Beaumont? Please. You''ve got it all wrong, Zafron."


    He glanced at her, the tiniest spark of hope flaring. "What do you mean?"


    "If there''s one thing you should know about Cassandra, it''s that she''s not the type to settle." A sly smirk spread across Calista''s lips, her tone dipping low. "Especially not for some uptight noble. No, Zafron, you left quite the impact on her. Trust me when I say that you''re not easily forgotten."


    He wanted to believe it. Desperately. "You''re just saying that."


    Calista''s eyes gleamed with a knowing light. "Oh, I''m serious. And I''d bet that, of all your women, she''s the freakiest. You think she''s pining for some dull, proper life? No. She''s probably still dreaming of your little adventures together."


    Zafron felt a laugh bubble up, despite himself. "Freakiest, huh?"


    "Absolutely. You should''ve seen the way she looked at you." Calista paused, then added with a touch of mischief, "Well, actually, I have seen it¡ªin vivid detail. Perks of being stuck in your head, remember?"


    Something about her tone made him smile, but it also struck a deeper chord. She was trying to reassure him, even in her own twisted way. And maybe she was right. Cassandra wasn''t one to let go easily, and whatever they had... it was more than just memories and regrets. It was something real.


    For the first time in a while, hope didn''t seem so far away.


    Calista''s smirk faded, replaced by a more somber expression. "Enough teasing," she said, her voice dropping to a low, serious tone. "Let''s talk about where we actually stand, Zafron. Because as much as reminiscing helps, it won''t get us out of this mess."


    The air grew heavier, and Zafron nodded, feeling the weight of their circumstances settle around him again. "You''re right. No use pretending this is just a stroll through limbo. We''ve got bigger things to deal with."


    Calista glanced at their surroundings¡ªan endless expanse of swirling gray mist and fractured time. "We''re stuck in a place where every moment spent could do and undo. And right now, your mortal body is vulnerable. We can''t afford to waste time."


    Zafron clenched his fists. "Area 52... it''s more than just a prison. Whatever experiments they''re doing there, it''s tied to the enforcers. It''s bigger than I thought."


    She nodded, her eyes narrowing. "And Aphrodite. Whatever''s happening to her, it''s not a coincidence. The gods'' war, the chaos in limbo, your capture¡ªit''s all connected."


    Zafron''s jaw tightened. "So, what do we do? Focus on getting back to the mortal realm, find this herb, and heal her?"


    Calista met his gaze, her expression hard. "Yes, but it won''t be easy. The enforcers are still out there, and they know you''re a threat. Your escape won''t go unnoticed. Even if we find a way out of limbo and back into your body, we''ll be hunted."


    He let out a breath. "I know. But I don''t have a choice, do I? I can''t just leave things as they are."


    "No." Calista''s voice was softer now, almost pained. "You can''t. But you don''t have to do it alone, either."


    He looked at her, searching her eyes. "Why are you doing this, Calista? Helping me, being my guide... it can''t just be duty."


    She hesitated, then spoke with quiet intensity. "Maybe it started as that. Aphrodite gave me a purpose¡ªto guide you, protect you, help you find your way. But somewhere along the line, it became more. I''ve seen you struggle, Zafron. Seen you fight when it would''ve been easier to give up. You care too much, even when it costs you."


    He was silent, absorbing her words. "And that''s why you''re willing to put yourself at risk?"


    "Yes," she said simply. "Because if you fall, all of this falls apart. Whatever happens, we get you back to the mortal realm after finding the herb. We heal Aphrodite. Then we deal with everything else."


    Zafron exhaled slowly. "You make it sound so straightforward."


    "It''s not." Calista''s lips twisted in a wry smile. "But I''ve been in limbo long enough to know that nothing worthwhile ever is."


    They walked in silence for a few moments, the gravity of their mission settling in. Finally, Zafron spoke, his voice low but resolute. "We''ll do it, Calista. No matter how many obstacles stand in our way. I''m not giving up."


    Her gaze met his, fierce and unyielding. "Good. Because neither am I."

 Chapter 298: Soul consumption

    As they walked in uneasy silence, Calista''s words echoed in Zafron''s mind. The mists hung heavily, thickening around them like a warning.Then, a thunderous roar shattered the silence, rumbling through the ground and the fog. Both of them froze, instincts honed by years of danger kicking in.


    Zafron positioned himself for any attack, his eyes darting through the haze. But Calista''s face had gone white.


    "No way¡­" she breathed, taking a step back. "It can''t be."


    Zafron looked at her sharply. "Calista, what is it?"


    "Is that....?" Before she could complete her statement, the roar came through once again.


    "It''s the... it''s the Voidreaver," she whispered, almost in disbelief, her gaze fixed forward, as if trying to confirm what her ears were telling her.


    Zafron''s brow creased, a mixture of confusion and tension on his face. "Voidreaver? What the hell is a Voidreaver?"


    Her jaw tightened, her eyes sharp as they locked onto his. "We''re in serious trouble. A Voidreaver is¡­ a creature formed from two lost souls merge. It shouldn''t even exist. Whatever is happening is worst than we expected," she explained, her voice tight with urgency. "And if there''s one here, it means there could be more ahead."


    Zafron clenched his fists. "What exactly does that mean for us?"


    Calista''s expression darkened, and her voice dropped to a near whisper. "It means that path ahead is deadly. Voidreavers don''t just inflict harm¡ªthey consume souls. One touch, and you''re gone. They can absorb you¡­ like you never existed. We have to find another way."


    He shook his head, his jaw set in grim determination. "There''s no time to waste. We''re going that way."


    Her eyes flashed with frustration, and she clenched her fists. "Zafron, are you crazy? If that thing even brushes you, it''s over. Let''s go around; we can find another path."


    "There''s no other way. If we try to double back, we lose time. And right now, time is a luxury we don''t have."


    "If only we can make it to the opening ahead, we''ll reach the other side. But it won''t fit," she said, pointing at a small opening just a few steps behind the wandering creature. A faint golden glow shimmered from within.


    "But that thing is fast. Dangerous. Whatever you''re thinking, stop," she continued, eyes intense and pleading.


    Zafron''s mind raced as he weighed their options, the echoes of the Voidreaver''s roars still pounding in his ears. His eyes flicked over to Calista, who was a bit scared and worried, but his thoughts drifted far beyond their immediate struggle.


    ''Aphrodite,'' he thought. ''If we turn back now, what happens to her?''


    He could see her face in his mind, a faint, haunting memory of her strength, her resilience. She''d been like a force of nature when he first met her¡ªfierce, wise, and unyielding.


    ''We can''t go back,'' he thought, clenching his fists. ''Not when we''re this close. Not when she needs us.''


    But the path ahead was perilous. His gaze shifted back toward the Voidreaver lingering beyond the narrow passage.


    Turning back might seem safer, but they had no guarantees on any other road. What if another path held even more of these horrors¡ªcreatures that could trap them or, worse, take both their souls? He couldn''t risk it, couldn''t waste time doubling back just to find out.


    ''At least here,'' he reasoned, ''we know what we''re up against. Just one Voidreaver. We can outsmart it, or find a way around it. But on another path? There could be more of them, or something even deadlier.''


    ''We''re taking this road,'' he decided. Whatever waited for them here, he''d face it.


    He''d have to. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because every step forward was a step closer to getting Aphrodite back on her feet, back to her true self. And that was all that mattered.


    A sharp glint flashed in Zafron''s eyes as he peered down the path. "Calista, can that thing jump?"


    She paused, considering his question carefully, her brow furrowing. "Not usually. When two souls merge like that, there''s often an imbalance¡ªone trying to break free of the other. It can slow it down. This one''s no different¡­ look."


    They both watched as the creature shifted in the distance, roaring as it lumbered forward, thrashing its amorphous body.


    One soul seemed desperate to pull free, its ethereal shape clawing and twisting, held in place by the other. The creature struggled, a tangle of limbs and snarling faces caught in a furious, unbreakable bind.


    Its form was grotesque¡ªa writhing, molten fusion of two souls, one larger and more aggressive, the other twitching as if in agony.


    Two faces, distorted in fury and despair, twisted around each other, one mouth open in a soundless scream, the other locked in an expression of pure hatred.


    Its torso was a thick, contorted mass of limbs that seemed to emerge and dissolve back into its body in waves, as if the creature couldn''t quite hold itself together. A single burning eye in the center of its face swept across the horizon, hungry and seeking.


    Zafron took in the creature''s horrific appearance, feeling the chill of fear run down his spine. He glanced up at the cliff above them, then back at Calista. His face set in determination. "I have an idea," he said, turning toward her with a glint of resolve.


    "Wait, what are you¡ª?"


    "Stay here. When I distract it, you''ll have a chance to cross. Run the second it''s out of the way. Don''t argue¡ªjust go."


    Before she could protest, Zafron stepped out from behind their cover and shouted, "Hey! Over here!" His voice echoed through the void, drawing the creature''s attention.


    Its head snapped around, the burning eye narrowing as it fixed on him, its roar reverberating through the air.


    In that moment, Zafron felt his heart slam against his chest, but he didn''t waver. He turned and sprinted, heading straight for the cliff. Behind him, the creature let out a deafening bellow and surged forward, each thunderous step shaking the ground.


    Calista watched in horror as Zafron tore down the path with the Voidreaver close behind. She felt her breath catch, her mind racing with worry. ''What are you doing, Zafron?''


    As he ran, Zafron''s thoughts blurred, instincts taking over. He''d fought one or two creatures in his time on the mortal plane, but nothing quite like this.


    He could feel the ground shuddering beneath him, the weight of the creature closing in. Glancing ahead, he spotted a small cave-like opening in the cliffside up ahead.


    But then he felt his steps slow. The ground, which had seemed solid, was deceptive, giving way beneath his weight like sand. His legs felt heavy, and he stumbled, the creature''s roaring getting closer.


    "Come on, come on," he muttered through gritted teeth, forcing himself forward, but the ground continued to sap his momentum.


    He felt the creature''s presence closing in behind him, the air thick with its rage.


    Thinking quickly, Zafron skidded to a stop, feigning a stance as though he was preparing to confront the creature head-on. He crouched, holding his ground just long enough to get its attention.


    The Voidreaver hesitated, surprised by the sudden change. Then, as it lunged forward with a roar, Zafron sprang upward, leaping onto a small ledge jutting from the cliffside.


    Using the ledge as a springboard, he launched himself down onto a nearby rocky outcrop, twisting his body midair to dodge its reach.


    The Voidreaver, caught off-guard, barreled forward uncontrollably, its momentum carrying it straight into the cliff wall. It collided with a sickening crunch, sending cracks splintering across the rock face. The impact disoriented it, and it staggered back, shaking its head in confusion.


    Zafron didn''t waste a second. He sprinted toward the narrow orifice where he knew Calista was waiting. As he neared, he saw her standing just inside, her face twisted in a mixture of relief and anxiety.


    "Zafron! Hurry!" she shouted, her eyes darting past him. The creature was already shaking off the impact, turning its gaze back toward him, a furious light blazing in its eye.


    "Move!" he shouted back, motioning for her to go inside.


    Calista took a step back into the tunnel, but her eyes never left him. She watched in tense silence, her fists clenched as Zafron ran for the opening, the Voidreaver closing in with every second.


    With the creature nearly upon him, Zafron summoned all his remaining strength. Just as it lunged for him, he leaped forward, reaching out for Calista.


    In one swift motion, he pushed her through the narrow gap, following close behind as they both tumbled into the darkness.


    They hit the ground hard, the impact knocking the breath from their lungs. For a moment, everything was silent except for the echo of their rapid breathing. Zafron pushed himself up, disoriented but alert.


    And then, he saw it.


    In the golden light of the tunnel, something loomed before them, something that made his blood run cold.


    "What the¡­?" he murmured, his eyes widening in shock.

 Chapter 299: End of days

    As they stumbled into the golden path, Zafron''s eyes widened at the sight before him. A soft, golden glow bathed everything, casting a gentle warmth over the space.Strange, almost ethereal shapes floated all around them, like delicate threads suspended in water¡ªexcept there was no water, only air. The golden forms drifted silently, each one casting faint reflections, giving the expanse a surreal, timeless quality.


    As Zafron and Calista moved further in, the strange golden substance seemed to react to their presence. It brushed against their clothes, and instantly, any trace of dirt or grime was absorbed into the air and vanished.


    The impurities on their skin, the dust from limbo''s grim path¡ªall of it disappeared as if they''d been purified by the very air itself. Zafron looked down in awe, brushing his hand along his now-clean sleeve.


    "What¡­ what is this place?" he wondered aloud, his voice barely above a whisper. His gaze traveled over the vast, glowing landscape. "It''s¡­ beautiful."


    Calista''s eyes softened as she took in the wonder on his face. "This is the Sunforge Expanse," she explained, her tone reverent as she moved slowly through the space, reaching out to touch one of the floating golden forms. "Nothing impure can survive here. No harmful force, no unclean thing. It''s like¡­ it''s cleansing us just by being here."


    As she spoke, her fingers traced one of the shapes, watching as it shimmered at her touch. Zafron followed her lead, reaching out with cautious curiosity to a nearby form, feeling the faint warmth it gave off. The golden tendrils danced around his fingers before drifting off. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But why?" he asked, glancing at her. "Why is it so¡­ pure?"


    Calista turned to him, her eyes bright, and pointed to the golden forms hanging around them. "These," she said softly. "They''re what make this place different. They absorb anything that doesn''t belong¡ªany impurity, any hint of darkness. Just like what happened to us when we first stepped in."


    Zafron nodded, glancing around at the floating shapes with newfound respect. "So, they just¡­ take everything harmful in and make it vanish?"


    She nodded, her gaze thoughtful. "That''s why that creature didn''t follow us. Even it must have known it wouldn''t survive in here. The Sunforge Expanse is like a shield against anything corrupted. Only pure souls and untouched things can exist here."


    He raised an eyebrow, a slight smile on his lips. "So even fused souls have enough sense to avoid it. Makes you wonder if there''s more to them than just blind rage."


    Calista let out a soft laugh, then plucked one of the golden forms and turned toward the entrance. With a quick toss, she threw it outside, and they both watched as it shriveled and withered, dissolving to dust almost instantly.


    "See?" She looked back at him, raising her eyebrows. "The same thing would happen to any impurity out there¡ªfused souls, lost souls¡­ all of it."


    Zafron''s gaze lingered on the remnants of the withered shape, and a shiver ran down his spine. "It''s like this place¡­ knows," he murmured, a mix of admiration and awe on his face.


    They moved forward along the golden path, the strange shapes gently brushing past them. Zafron''s gaze wandered as they walked, taking in the soft glow that seemed to stretch endlessly before them. "It''s incredible," he whispered, almost to himself. "I never thought there could be a place like this in limbo."


    Calista nodded, a soft smile touching her lips. "I know. It''s like a piece of¡­ hope," she murmured, almost wistful. "Especially in a place that''s all shadows and gray."


    Zafron glanced over, catching the rare vulnerability in her expression. "You think it''s the real thing?" he asked quietly. "Hope?"


    She chuckled, a flicker of humor dancing in her eyes. "Maybe. Or maybe it''s just a strange magic that none of us really understand. Only Aphrodite might know for sure."


    They continued forward, lost in the beauty of the place and their quiet thoughts. But as they stepped out of the glowing path and back into limbo''s shadows, the glow faded, leaving them in the familiar, gray wasteland. Just as Zafron adjusted to the dim light, he noticed Calista had stopped, her face drawn and pale as she stared ahead.


    "What is it?" he asked, looking from her to the field stretched out before them.


    "This field¡­ it should be filled with herbs." Her voice was almost a whisper, laced with disbelief. "Not the one we''re looking for, but¡­ where are they?"


    Zafron frowned, scanning the expanse. The ground was a clean, barren stretch, almost unnaturally smooth, as if every single plant had been wiped away. There was no sign of roots, no remnants of life. Just endless, empty ground, as if the field had been stripped clean.


    "Gone?" he echoed, unable to hide his confusion. "It looks like¡­ like it was erased."


    Calista shook her head slowly, her face tight with worry. "This¡­ this isn''t normal. Limbo''s changing. First the fused souls, and now the herbs are disappearing. Something''s¡­ wrong."


    Zafron studied her face, noting the worry etched in her expression. He couldn''t deny the strange things they''d seen so far, but her fear was real, pressing. "You really think it''s that bad?"


    She nodded, her voice barely a whisper. "I''ve been here long enough to know¡­ things don''t just vanish here. Limbo''s been stable, unchanging. But now¡­ everything feels like it''s slipping, like limbo itself is¡­ ending."


    Zafron''s eyes narrowed, looking out at the barren field. "So, what, you think the place is falling apart? Bit by bit?"


    She looked away, biting her lip. "I don''t know. But it''s¡­ frightening. Limbo''s been¡­ my home," she admitted, a hint of vulnerability in her voice. "And now¡­ it''s like watching a house slowly collapse, piece by piece."


    Before Zafron could respond, they both spotted a single herb lying ahead in the field. They rushed to it, Calista kneeling down to gently hold it, her fingers lingering over its delicate, green leaves.


    "What happened here?" she murmured, studying the lone herb as if it could answer her. But before their eyes, the plant faded and disappeared into thin air, dissolving without a trace.


    She let out a quiet gasp, her eyes wide with shock. "How¡­ how is this happening?"


    Zafron placed a steadying hand on her shoulder. "Calista, we don''t have time to sit here and figure it out," he said, his voice gentle but firm. "If this is happening to the fields, we need to move. We have to get to the herb we''re looking for before this¡­ whatever this is¡­ affects it too."


    Calista looked at him, her eyes reflecting both fear and uncertainty. She glanced back at the empty land, her gaze lingering on the place where the herb had been. "It was so beautiful, this place," she whispered, almost to herself. "And now¡­"


    Zafron''s voice softened. "I know," he said, squeezing her shoulder gently. "But we can''t change what''s happening here by standing around. We have to keep moving. Aphrodite''s counting on us."


    After a moment, she nodded, gathering her resolve. "You''re right," she murmured, pushing herself to her feet. She forced a shaky smile. "Let''s get going, then."


    They set off across the barren expanse, moving with a new sense of urgency. Zafron''s mind raced with questions, his gaze occasionally flicking to Calista as they walked. He wondered if the herb they were after would still be there¡ªor if it, too, would have vanished like everything else.


    As they pressed on, Calista''s mind churned with a flood of anxious thoughts. ''What is happening to this place?'' she wondered, her gaze flicking back to the barren field they''d left behind.


    ''Is this all because of Eros? Or maybe because Aphrodite is¡­ fading?'' A shiver ran through her as she thought of the goddess''s weakened state, how her strength had seemed to seep away in recent times.


    ''Could her condition be unraveling limbo as well?''


    But that didn''t quite make sense, and she knew it. Limbo had always existed outside the influence of any one being¡ªeven Aphrodite. Something more must be at play.


    She glanced at Zafron beside her, he kept moving forward. "Could it be him?'' she thought, a flicker of suspicion mingling with her fear.


    He crossed between life and death, came here without dying, breaking all the rules¡­ maybe it''s him, somehow, disrupting the balance?


    Or maybe there was something else¡ªsomething none of them understood. She shook her head, frustrated by the lack of answers. None of this makes sense. Limbo was always stable. What could be powerful enough to tear it apart now?


    As they hurried, her gaze scanned the horizon, hoping to spot something reassuring, something that might ground her back in the familiar. But as she lifted her head, her eyes widened in shock.


    Just a short distance away, another field stretched out, empty as the one they''d just passed. Not a single herb.


    It was like some invisible hand had wiped the land clean.


    She stopped dead in her tracks, her face pale and stricken. Zafron noticed and turned, meeting her troubled gaze with one of understanding. "I know," he said quietly, reading her expression without her saying a word. "We need to keep moving. The herbs we''re after might not last either."


    Calista swallowed, her voice barely above a whisper. "Yeah," she said, nodding as she forced herself to step forward again. "We''d better hurry¡­ I don''t like what I''m seeing."


    They fell into a swift pace, their footsteps echoing in the unsettling quiet. The silence weighed on them, and Calista''s thoughts turned to Aphrodite.


    ''What if¡­ we''re too late?'' The thought gnawed at her.


    She glanced at Zafron, hoping to find reassurance in his expression. But his face was just as tense, his eyes shadowed by worry. "You think the herbs are still there?" he asked quietly, his voice laced with a desperation he couldn''t quite hide.


    She forced a faint smile, though it was more for herself than him. "They have to be," she replied, her voice steadying. "If we get to them in time¡­ maybe Aphrodite will be okay. Maybe everything will go back to normal."


    Zafron nodded, though doubt lingered in his gaze. "Let''s not waste another second," he said, picking up the pace.

 Chapter 300: Infected space

    Zafron and Calista pressed forward, their footsteps quick against the uneven ground. Calista led the way, her shoulders tense as her mind churned with possibilities. Every few steps, her eyes darted around, searching for any sign that this path remained unchanged, untouched by whatever force was unraveling limbo.


    ''Please,'' she thought, her heart racing. ''Please let it still be there.''


    They rounded a sharp bend in the path, and Calista''s steps faltered. Before them stretched another field, vast and eerily empty, just like the others. But this wasn''t just any field. Her breath caught in her throat as recognition dawned.


    "No," she whispered, her voice breaking. "No, no, no..." Her hands trembled as she gestured at the barren expanse. "This is it, Zafron. This is where the herb should be. This is where it''s always been!"


    Zafron''s eyes scanned the field, his heart sinking at her words. But then he spotted it ¨C a small patch of green in the distance, not yet claimed by whatever force was erasing everything. Without hesitation, he pulled the collecting container from his pocket.


    "There!" He pointed, already breaking into a run. "I see some!"


    The ground seemed to resist his steps, each stride requiring more effort than the last. In the corner of his eye, he caught sight of another patch, further ahead, but he focused on the closer cluster. ''One chance,'' he thought. ''Just one chance to get this right.'' S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he approached, he could see the herbs beginning to fade, their edges becoming translucent. His fingers fumbled with the container''s lid as he dropped to his knees beside them.


    With careful but quick movements, he plucked the last remaining herb and sealed it inside.


    But something was wrong. Through the container''s clear walls, he could see the herb''s color dulling, its form becoming hazy. ''No,'' he thought, watching in horror as the infection spread through the plant. ''Please, not now. Not when we''re so close.''


    "Did you get it?" Calista''s voice came from behind him, breathless from running. "Zafron?"


    He shook his head, his jaw tight with frustration. "It''s infected. Already fading." He stood, his eyes fixed on the distant patch he''d spotted earlier. "There''s more ahead. It''s our last chance."


    Without waiting for her response, he launched into a sprint. The ground beneath his feet felt increasingly unstable, as if the very earth was trying to slow him down. Each step sank slightly, forcing him to pull harder, push faster.


    ''I have to make it,'' he thought, his breath coming in sharp gasps. ''For Aphrodite. For all of them. I have to reach it.''


    The herb ahead was starting to fade, its edges shimmering with that same terrible transparency he''d seen before.


    But as he ran, movement on the far side of the field caught his attention. Two figures were approaching from the opposite direction ¨C Thera and Aurelia, their forms unmistakable even at a distance.


    "The herb!" he shouted, his voice carrying across the field. "Grab it! Quick!"


    Thera was already moving, her reactions swift and sure. In one fluid motion, she snatched the herb and secured it in her own container, just as the last remaining plants in the field dissolved into nothingness.


    Zafron reached them a moment later, his chest heaving. Part of him wanted to collapse in relief, but uncertainty kept him tense. "Did it take? Is it safe?"


    Thera held up the container, showing the herb inside ¨C still vibrant, still whole. "We got it in time," she said, her voice tight with barely contained relief. "But only just."


    Calista joined them, her face flushed from running. "Thank the gods you were here," she breathed, looking between Thera and Aurelia. "We''ve been seeing... terrible things."


    "So have we," Aurelia said, her usual composed demeanor showing cracks of worry. "There was nothing but an empty land at the Ravine of Echoes, same with the Field of Last Light. The spring of heart fire we saw..." She shuddered slightly at the memory. "And the fields behind us ¨C all empty, like this one."


    Thera nodded, her expression grim. "The pillars along the northern path are shifting, too. Some have fallen completely. It''s as if..." She paused, searching for words. "As if limbo itself is coming undone."


    "At least you didn''t meet a Voidreaver," Calista said quietly, eliciting a look of shock from both Aurelia and Thera.


    But she continued, "and the herbs vanishing, the ground changing. Even the air feels different." She wrapped her arms around herself, as if warding off a chill. "I''ve never seen anything like this."


    Aurelia opened her mouth to respond, but Zafron cut in, his voice sharp with urgency. "We can discuss this later," he said, glancing at each of them in turn. "Right now, Aphrodite needs that herb. Every second we stand here talking is another second she suffers."


    The others fell silent, the weight of his words settling over them. He was right ¨C their observations and theories could wait. What mattered now was getting back to Aphrodite while they still had time.


    "The path we came through is still stable," Aurelia offered, gesturing behind her. "It''s the quickest way back."


    "And at least the one road free from harm or danger. I don''t want to run into a Voidreaver. With the way things keep appearing, I wouldn''t be surprised to see a Spectral Hound lurking around one of these paths," Calista muttered, clearly anxious.


    Aurelia smiled and couldn''t resist a jab. "You''ve always been such a pessimist, Calista. Try to be positive¡ªnothing will happen."


    Calista just shrugged, unconvinced by Aurelia''s reassurance.


    Thera smiled, carefully securing the container with the herb. "Then let''s move. Together."


    They set off down the path, their pace quick but measured. As they walked, Zafron found his gaze drawn to the container in Thera''s hands. One small plant, he thought, that might make all the difference. He couldn''t help but wonder if they''d found it in time, if it would be enough to save Aphrodite.


    The road ahead stretched before them, still solid despite the chaos they''d witnessed elsewhere. But none of them could shake the feeling that time was running out ¨C not just for Aphrodite, but for limbo itself.


    Whatever was happening to this realm, whatever force was unraveling its very fabric, it was clear that nothing would ever be quite the same again.


    As they hurried toward whatever awaited them, the empty fields behind them continued to fade, erasing themselves from existence as if they''d never been there at all.

 Chapter 301: Happy goddess

    The sound of footsteps echoed down the narrow path as they hurried back, the tension in the air thickening with each step.


    The path, usually familiar to Aurelia and Thera, now felt warped, different, as if it was losing its shape underfoot.


    Aurelia glanced at the barren fields surrounding them, her face set in a tense expression. "It''s worse than when we left," she murmured, her voice barely audible but carrying a tremor of alarm. "The decay is spreading faster than I thought. Limbo¡­ it''s unraveling right before us."


    Calista''s breath caught, her eyes darting around at the shadows clinging to the path. The scenery, once a twisted yet familiar part of her world, now felt hostile.


    She recalled the spring of heart fire¡ªa clear, red stream that used to flow endlessly, a rare beauty in limbo''s gray expanse. But now, she knew that the spring was gone, dried to nothing more than cracked ground.


    "It was¡­ one of my favorite places here," Calista whispered, almost to herself, a shadow of grief darkening her gaze. "I never thought it would¡­ just disappear." Her face twisted, a mixture of anger and sorrow written over her face.


    Zafron, however, barely seemed to register the landscape''s decay, his focus unwavering as he pressed ahead. "We just need to get to Aphrodite," he said, his voice steady, almost dismissive. "She''ll fix this once she''s back on her feet. All we have to do is give her the herb."


    Calista looked at him, taken aback by his calm. "Do you really think that''s enough?" she asked, her tone edged with doubt. "This¡­ this is happening to everything here, not just her."


    Zafron''s gaze softened for a brief moment, but his resolve didn''t waver. "I have to believe she can fix it," he replied, a hint of a smile on his lips. "Otherwise, what was all this for?"


    Aurelia''s expression tightened as she listened, but she nodded, understanding his confidence. "We''d better move quietly, though," she whispered, glancing over her shoulder.


    In the distance, they could hear the low, guttural roar of creatures prowling, though thankfully still far off. "The last thing we need is to attract attention now."


    They moved in silence, their breaths shallow, each of them acutely aware of the unseen dangers around them. The path stretched ahead like a thin thread, steady yet faint, as if daring them to stay on course.


    Finally, the familiar sight of the temple came into view. Without another word, they rushed over to where Aphrodite lay, still and silent.


    Thera was the first to reach her, dropping down beside her with a fierce urgency. Her hands shook slightly as she pulled another small container from her pouch, opening it to carefully place the herb inside.


    She pressed the lid against the container, and a sharp click sounded, sealing the contents.


    "Come on," she muttered under her breath, watching intently as she ground the herb into a paste, her movements precise, almost ritualistic. "Please, let this work¡­"


    When the paste was ready, Thera cupped it in her hands, then gently squeezed, letting the faintly glowing liquid drip down onto Aphrodite''s forehead.


    The substance sizzled as it made contact with her skin, a soft, almost musical sound, and then faded, leaving no trace.


    They all waited, the silence thick and oppressive. Calista''s brow furrowed as she glanced between Thera and the goddess. "Are¡­ are you sure that''s how it''s supposed to work?" she asked, a trace of doubt slipping into her voice. Her eyes searched Thera''s face, looking for reassurance. "What if it¡­ what if it needs something else?"


    Thera swallowed, her gaze fixed on Aphrodite. "I did it just like the book said," she replied, though a flicker of uncertainty crossed her face. She closed her eyes briefly, going over the steps in her mind. "This should be right. I''m sure of it." But there was a strain in her tone, an almost imperceptible edge of worry.


    Calista crossed her arms, her fingers tapping anxiously. "Well, I hope so because¡ª"


    Suddenly, Aurelia gasped. "Her hand!" she exclaimed, pointing. "It moved!"


    They all turned, eyes locked on Aphrodite''s still form. A faint twitch of her fingers, then a subtle rise and fall of her chest as her breathing deepened. Her eyes fluttered open, a vibrant shimmer returning to them as she looked around, seeming to orient herself.


    A small, relieved laugh escaped Calista, and she took a step back, hands covering her mouth. Zafron moved forward, his expression softening as he crouched beside her. "Aphrodite," he murmured, his voice gentle, almost reverent. "How¡­ how are you feeling?"


    A faint smile curved on Aphrodite''s lips as she looked up at him, her gaze steady. "I''m¡­ alright," she replied, her voice soft yet firm. She raised a hand to her forehead, a look of mild confusion crossing her face. "I don''t know what happened¡­ it''s all a bit hazy."


    Aurelia stepped forward, relief evident in her eyes. "You had us worried, Aphrodite," she said, her usual composure melting away as she spoke. "We thought we''d¡­ we thought we''d lost you."


    Aphrodite chuckled lightly, the sound like a gentle breeze. "You know me better than that," she replied, her gaze warm. "But¡­ thank you. All of you." She looked at each of them, her expression filled with gratitude. "For bringing me back."


    Thera nodded, a proud smile on her face as she held up the empty container. "The herb did it," she said, her voice filled with quiet satisfaction. "We barely got it in time."


    But Calista''s expression grew serious as she looked down at Aphrodite. "There''s something else you should know," she said slowly, casting a glance at Aurelia for support. "Things¡­ they''ve been changing here. Limbo¡­ it''s fading. We''re losing fields, springs, even the paths we know. It''s as if¡­ as if the whole place is falling apart."


    Aphrodite listened, her eyes steady and calm, though a faint sigh escaped her lips. She looked thoughtful, almost detached. "I see," she murmured, glancing around the space, as if weighing the truth of Calista''s words. Her gaze finally settled on Zafron, a faint smile tugging at the corners of her mouth.


    Aurelia noticed her focus and frowned slightly, sharing a look with Calista, who shifted uneasily. "Aphrodite¡­ don''t you think you should do something about it?" Aurelia asked, her tone almost pleading. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aphrodite''s smile widened, her eyes still fixed on Zafron. "I will take care of it," she replied, a note of assurance in her voice that bordered on amusement. "But first¡­ there''s something I need to tend to."


    Calista and Thera exchanged a wary glance, sensing the strange shift in Aphrodite''s demeanor. "What¡­ what is it?" Calista ventured, her voice uncertain.


    Aphrodite''s expression softened, but her gaze didn''t waver. "It''s nothing you all need to worry about," she said gently. "Just something¡­ for Zafron to see."


    Zafron''s brows knit together, a mixture of curiosity and surprise flickering across his face. "Me?" he asked, glancing at her with a mixture of hesitation and intrigue. "What is it?"


    She waved a delicate hand dismissively. "I''ll show you in a moment," she said, her tone light, almost teasing. Then, turning to the others, she gestured toward the path. "I need a bit of privacy for this, so if you don''t mind¡­"


    Aurelia blinked, clearly taken aback. "You''re sure?" she asked, a hint of worry in her eyes. "What about¡­ everything else? Limbo''s still¡ª"


    "Limbo will wait," Aphrodite interrupted, her voice carrying a quiet authority that left no room for argument. "Please, go on ahead. I''ll join you all soon enough."


    Calista hesitated, her gaze lingering on Zafron, as if unsure whether to leave him alone with her. But Zafron met her gaze with a slight nod, a look of confidence in his eyes that reassured her. Finally, she gave in, though her expression was laced with lingering concern.


    "Alright," Calista said softly, casting one last look at Aphrodite before turning back toward the path. "We''ll¡­ we''ll be waiting."


    Thera and Aurelia followed, though not without casting a few puzzled glances over their shoulders. As they moved down the path, their voices grew faint, eventually fading into the distance, leaving only the quiet between Zafron and Aphrodite.


    Aphrodite regarded him for a moment, her gaze almost searching. Then, with a gentle smile, she reached out, taking his hand in hers.


    The touch was warm, comforting, yet tinged with something more¡ªa subtle sense of purpose.


    "There''s something I need you to show you," she began, her voice low and calm. Her eyes held his, a flicker of intensity sparking within their depths.


    "Follow me."

 Chapter 302: Aphrodite series 1

    The marble halls of the temple seemed endless, their pristine surfaces reflecting the soft, ethereal light that seemed to come from everywhere and nowhere at once. Zafron walked beside Aphrodite, studying her from the corner of his eye. She moved with an effortless grace that made even the simple act of walking look like an art form.


    "So," he ventured, breaking the comfortable silence, "what exactly did you want to show me?"


    A knowing smile played at the corners of her lips. "You''ll see soon enough." Her voice carried that familiar warmth, but there was something else there too¡ªan underlying current of authority that reminded him that for all her playfulness, she was still very much a goddess. "I think you''ll quite enjoy it."


    The way she said it sent a shiver down his spine. Everything about her commanded attention, from the subtle sway of her hips to the confident set of her shoulders. She wasn''t just beautiful¡ªshe was powerful. The kind of power that didn''t need to announce itself because it was simply understood.


    ''Like a queen,'' Zafron thought, then corrected himself. ''No, more like... yeah, definitely CEO energy.'' He almost laughed at the modern comparison, but it fit. She was someone used to calling the shots, making decisions that shaped realms.


    "This place is vast," he commented, gazing around at the seemingly endless corridors. "There must be so much to explore."


    Aphrodite''s expression didn''t change, but her eyes sparkled with amusement. "Explore? Like my books, which you did NOT vaguely go through?"


    Zafron''s heart stopped for a moment. His mouth went dry as he scrambled for an explanation. "I... uh..."


    She laughed then, the sound echoing off the marble walls like music. "Relax. It''s nothing." She paused, her expression growing thoughtful. "You know, mortals are such fascinating creatures of desire. Always seeking, always wanting..."


    "But what most don''t realize," Aphrodite said, her voice dropping to a honeyed whisper, "is that gods..." She began to circle Zafron slowly, each step deliberate and graceful. Her fingertips trailed along his shoulders as she moved, barely touching yet leaving trails of fire in their wake. "We''re not so different."


    Zafron''s breath caught in his throat. The way she moved reminded him of a panther he''d once seen ¨C all liquid grace and contained power. Every gesture seemed choreographed to perfection, yet entirely natural.


    "I was the first," she continued, completing her circle to face him. Her eyes, those impossible depths of azure and gold, locked onto his with an intensity that made his knees weak. "The very first to truly understand desire in all its forms."


    She lifted a hand, examining her fingers as if they held secrets. "Before me, even the gods were... fumbling in the dark." A knowing smile played across her lips. "They thought desire was simple. Primitive." She laughed, the sound like warm honey dripping down his spine. "Oh, how wrong they were."


    As she spoke, the air around them seemed to thicken, become charged with something electric. Her presence filled the space between them like a physical force. "I discovered every nuance," she purred, taking a step closer. "Every... single... way." Each word was punctuated by a step, her hips swaying like a pendulum of temptation. "The art of the tease, the power of denial, the sweet agony of anticipation."


    Zafron found himself backing up until he hit a pillar, trapped between cool marble and her overwhelming presence. She wasn''t just beautiful ¨C she was beauty itself, distilled into human form. Her eyes held centuries of knowledge, promises of pleasures he couldn''t even imagine.


    "I taught the art of seduction to the greatest lovers in history," she continued, her voice carrying notes of pride and sensual authority. "Cleopatra? My student. Casanova?" She smirked. "Amateur, until I showed him the way." Her fingers traced patterns in the air between them, leaving faint trails of golden light. "Every sigh, every touch, every kiss ¨C I discovered them all."


    The temperature in the room seemed to rise with each word. Zafron''s mouth had gone dry. He tried to swallow but couldn''t quite manage it. His heart was pounding so hard he was sure she could hear it.


    "You see," she murmured, leaning in close enough that he could smell her natural scent¨C an intoxicating blend of exotic flowers and something otherworldly that made his head spin. "Desire isn''t just about the act itself. It''s about the build-up." She dragged her nail lightly down his chest, not touching him but following the line of his tunic. "The tension." Her eyes, half-lidded now, promised things that made his blood run hot. "The anticipation of what''s to come."


    Zafron blinked, his mind catching on a detail. ''Wait a second,'' he thought, ''is she saying she invented all the... styles?'' The thought was both fascinating and slightly terrifying.


    They reached a massive doorway, and Aphrodite pushed it open with a gentle touch. Inside was a vast chamber, stretching farther than Zafron''s eyes could see. Row upon row of empty shelves lined the walls and created aisles that seemed to go on forever.


    "You did me a great service," she said, her voice echoing in the empty space. "Walking through limbo, helping me heal. Before I join Eros at the council to restore order, I wanted to give you your reward."


    Zafron''s eyebrows rose. "Reward?"


    "Yes." She turned to face him, her expression both serious and playful. "Whatever you desire. Name it, and it''s yours."


    He stared at her, taking in every perfect detail from head to toe. ''Is this really happening?'' he wondered. ''A literal goddess offering me anything I want?'' His mind raced through possibilities. The flying cart like Cassandra''s in Drakoria? No, that seemed too... mundane for this moment.


    What did he want? The question echoed in his mind as his eyes kept returning to Aphrodite. Finally, a smirk spread across his face, and he pointed.


    The smile that bloomed on Aphrodite''s face was indeed the most beautiful thing he''d ever seen. She met his gaze, head tilted slightly. "Is that your final answer?"


    He nodded, not trusting himself to speak.


    "So be it," she murmured, stepping toward him. But Zafron held up a hand, stopping her.


    "Wait," he said, his practical side asserting itself. "How would this even work? This is limbo¡ªliterally the space between life and death. Doing anything... mortal... here feels strange." He gestured vaguely at himself. "Plus, my real body is back in the mortal realm."


    Aphrodite''s expression was patient, almost amused. "Tell me something, Zafron. Can you feel the air here?" She reached out, her fingers brushing his arm. "Can you feel that? Do you experience pain, joy?"


    He nodded slowly.


    "Then there''s your answer. In limbo, all things are possible." Her voice was soft but matter-of-fact. "The rules here are... flexible."


    Zafron shifted uncomfortably. "Still, the situation feels... odd." He looked around the empty chamber. "The whole setting is just..."


    A knowing smirk appeared on Aphrodite''s face. "I might have a solution for that."


    She waved her hand, and suddenly the air was filled with floating spheres of transparent white energy. They hovered like soap bubbles, each one perfectly formed and glowing with a soft inner light.


    "These are desire globes," she explained, gesturing to the countless orbs around them. "Each one contains a different scenario, a different setting. Pick one, and it will create the perfect circumstance for your desire."


    ''Oh,'' Zafron thought, understanding dawning. ''Like a... choose your own adventure, but for...'' He felt his cheeks warm at the thought. Still, it made sense. Of course the goddess of desire would have something like this.


    He began walking among the globes, studying them carefully. They all looked identical, with no obvious labels or markings. A thought occurred to him, and before he could stop himself, he asked, "When you said you explored all kinds of desire... with who?"


    Aphrodite''s cheeks actually colored slightly¡ªa sight he never thought he''d see. "Perhaps it''s better if you don''t know," she said, smoothing her dress with an almost nervous gesture.


    Then her composure returned, and that familiar confident smile reappeared. "Why don''t you let me choose?" The way she said it made his heart skip a beat.


    ''This is really happening,'' he thought, a mix of excitement and nervousness coursing through him. ''I''m about to... with the actual goddess of...'' He couldn''t even complete the thought.


    Aphrodite moved among the globes with purpose, her eyes scanning them as if she could see something in them that he couldn''t. Finally, she stopped before one that looked exactly like all the others to Zafron''s eyes.


    "This one," she said, her voice carrying a hint of anticipation. "This one will be perfect."


    Zafron swallowed hard, watching as she reached for the globe. Her fingers brushed its surface, and the transparent sphere began to glow brighter. The air around them seemed to shimmer, reality beginning to shift and reform.


    ''Well,'' he thought, his heart racing, ''this is either going to be the most amazing experience of my life... or I''m about to make a complete fool of myself in front of a goddess.''


    The light grew brighter, enveloping them both, and the vast chamber with its endless shelves began to fade away. The last thing Zafron saw before the transformation was complete was Aphrodite''s knowing smile, full of promises and secrets yet to be revealed.


    Reality shifted and settled around them like a veil being drawn aside. Zafron found himself in a luxurious room he''d never seen before, warm light casting intimate shadows across plush furnishings. But what caught his breath wasn''t the room ¨C it was Aphrodite.


    She''d transformed. Gone was the ethereal goddess with flowing golden hair. Before him stood a vision in mortal form ¨C a brunette whose dark waves cascaded down her back like silk. Her eyes, though still holding that immortal spark, were a deep, mesmerizing brown that seemed to pull him in. The change only enhanced her allure, making her somehow more tangible, more... attainable.


    Zafron glanced down at himself, surprised to find his usual attire replaced by strange blue garments. The material was tough yet comfortable, clinging to his legs in a way that felt foreign yet natural. ''Jeans,'' his mind supplied, though he''d never seen their like before. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Choosing me as your desire," Aphrodite purred, her voice carrying a new earthier tone that sent heat coursing through his veins, "proves you have excellent taste." She moved toward him with feline grace, each step deliberate and hypnotic. "Though I can''t say I''m surprised. Mortals, gods..." A knowing smile played across her full lips as she reached up to trace a finger along his jaw. "They all succumb to what I represent. What I am."


    Her touch left trails of fire on his skin, but something in her words sparked a question in Zafron''s mind. "But have you?" he asked, surprising himself with his boldness. "Have you ever truly experienced desire yourself? The way it should be?"


    Her smile turned enigmatic, a flash of something ¨C vulnerability? interest? ¨C crossing her features before disappearing like smoke. "Ask me that again when we''re finished," she whispered, her breath hot against his ear. "Right now, I want to see just how potent that seed of yours really is."


    She pulled back slightly, amusement dancing in her eyes. "I can sense your thoughts, you know. A goddess ¨C how could you possibly match me?" Her laugh was rich and throaty. "Don''t worry. I''ll keep things within the limits of your..." she ran her gaze down his body appreciatively, "less than godly form."


    A movement caught Zafron''s eye. On a nearby table sat an hourglass he hadn''t noticed before, its sand trickling down with impossible slowness. Each grain seemed to pause mid-fall, as if suspended in honey.


    "Your reward," Aphrodite said, pressing herself against him in a way that made coherent thought difficult, "will last as long as the sand continues to fall." Her fingers slipped beneath his strange new shirt, nails grazing his skin. "Think you can handle that?"


    Zafron stared at the hourglass, torn between elation and despair. The sand was moving so slowly it might as well have been frozen in time. He didn''t know whether to thank the gods or curse them.


    His internal debate was cut short by Aphrodite''s mouth finding that sensitive spot just below his ear. "Stop thinking so yh much," she murmured against his skin. "We have all the time in the world... or at least until the last grain falls."

 Chapter 303: Aphrodite series 2

    Zafron took a small step back to admire the gorgeous brunette, now shirtless in front of him. There was music playing from a distant. When he looked around, he could see a door somewhere in behind Aphrodite.


    "You wanted the real experience, yes? Well, we are at a party now..." Aphrodite said, picking his facial expression apart and deciphering what he was thinking.


    ''Damn, those globes sure have a lot packed in them,''


    He smiled at her smugly and twirled his finger, signalling for her to do a spin. Aphrodite raised a brow and then turned, she was definitely feeding into Zafron ''s arrogance, for some reason this had always been a turn on for a lot of women, the sheer confidence a man had. And weirdly enough, Zafron was a different man¡ª...beast when times like this came.


    He noticed a small belly button piercing and a tattoo of what appeared to be a dove on her hip. This surprised Zafron as he had Aphrodite down as a more conservative type of girl, but she was definitely about to prove him wrong. Tattoos and markings like these weren''t common amongst women in Astoria nor Drakoria but he''d heard in Lumina where every was almost like a different world entirely, things like this existed.


    After the spin Aphrodite gave Zafron a devilish smile before taking a few steps back towards him. This time she reached for the belt on his jeans and began to undo it, her fingers then fumbling at his button and zipper, slowly undoing his pants and dragging them down to his thighs. Still without looking at Zafron she dropped to her knees in front of him and grabbed at the boxer shorts which tightly hugged his thighs. She dragged them down rather enthusiastically, quickly bringing Zafron ''s hard cock into view, mere inches from her face.


    Aphrodite''s reaction to Zafron ''s size nearly made him laugh, much like it did with most women.Her sultry, determined face quickly turned to one of shock and consideration when the true length of his cock came into view. Zafron wasn''t huge, but he was still pretty big, and unless a girl had slept around a lot the chances were he was THE biggest or a close runner up to the guy they had come across... and judging by Aphrodite''s reaction it was fair to say he was well within that category.


    It was either that or she was just stroking his ego. No matter, Zafron had plans to stroke back in the near future.


    Aphrodite''s confidence had dwindled quickly, that all too familiar face Zafron had seen when a girl wasn''t sure they could take his length.


    Zafron watched as the gorgeous, short haired brunette did what nearly every girl previous had done at first sight of his size. She kept her eyes on his cock, sizing it up before leaning in and placing her lips to the tip, kissing it gently as if to tease him. Her hand reached up and grabbed his shaft, squeezing gently as she began to stroke his cock, gauging how thick and long it was, and whether she''d be able to try and suck it decently. Aphrodite looked up and smiled, her perfect lips barely visible under the head of Zafron ''s cock. She wanted to impress him, she wanted him to remember her... they had gotten on so well, she wanted to be remember as more than a fling.


    Then again, who in their right minds would see a goddess as a mere fling. Nonetheless, these were matters dueling around the territory of emotions and they were always ...fucked up.


    Aphrodite closed her eyes in concentration before she parted her lips and pushed her head forward. She was really selling her part of being just an ordinary brunette. It was either that or Zafron was indeed that breath taking. But of course, he chose to go with the latter. The avergae joe couldn''t take a sneak peek at a goddess''s pussy even if they sacrificed their very existence in exchange. He knew he was special. He knew something else too, that the lady had tremendous aura oozing off her. It wasn''t just how she looked at his dick like it was a beautiful painting. It was the savage hunger hiding behind those mundane eyes.


    She felt the warmth and firmness of Zafron ''s cock fill her mouth as she sucked against the head, swirling her tongue and bobbing her mouth backward and forth to tease the helm. She was getting a good gauge of his size, and was slowly becoming more confident that she could suck it a little better.


    Zafron knew she hadn''t taken a cock this big in a while. How long do gods live again? How long has she been in this limbo? Being celibate for that long? Would she even be capable of getting wet anymore?


    Her uncertainty in taking his size and hesitance to go too quickly was cute, but at the same time it fed the massive, arrogant ego Zafron had. He knew this girl was putting in every ounce of effort to making sure she sucked his cock well. This wasn''t just a reward fuck, she wasn''t unnaturally horny for this one night and needed to be screwed, she was going out of her way to serve his cock... she was his for now.


    A muffled moan broke out from the room as Aphrodite began to bob her head further and further down Zafron ''s shaft, sucking lewdly as her tongue pushed against his head. Zafron groaned as he began to feel the tip of his cock push against the hot, tight back of Aphrodite''s throat, playfully teasing him as she threatened to deep-throat his shaft.


    "My god ... you''re good at that." Zafron groaned, looking down at Aphrodite, her lips spread wide as his cock was planted in her mouth. She dragged her mouth from his cock, making Zafron instantly regret his kind words.


    "Really?" She asked with an enthusiastic smile, appreciative of Zafron ''s encouragement. She got a little cocky with her attitude. "Have you ever been blown this well?"


    "Never." Zafron smiled, putting his hand on the back of her head and pulling her lips back to his cock, making her suck him again. What he said wasn''t a lie. Right out of the gate, the opening ceremony and she already put a gap between herself and all his past. The closest person to the talent that she bolstered being bubbles but the talent gap was still considerably far apart.


    He wasn''t going to tell her this though. Why think of another woman when he was in her mighty, sexy presence. Also, he wanted to boost her confidence, and fair play to her she was doing a an excellent blow job. This worked exactly as Zafron planned as when the gorgeous goddess''s lips parted around his cock again she started to suck deeper and faster than before, enthusiastically taking his cock in a bid to impress him... and it was working.


    The sucking sounds of the illicit blowjob filled the room and drowned out the muffled any and all sounds from the lower floors. Zafron couldn''t take his eyes away as he kept feeling the head of his cock push teasingly against the back of Aphrodite''s throat, each time sending a swirl of excitement to his stomach as her warm, wet mouth continued to massage his cock.


    "Mmmmpph..." A concentrated, muffle moan escaped Aphrodite''s lips as she pushed her head forward, letting the head of Zafron ''s cock push into the back of her throat. Her eyes pinched shut as she focused, before letting another inch push further into her. Aphrodite paused for a moment before she started to bob her head back and forth, each thrust encompassing Zafron ''s cock into her tight, wet throat.


    SLUUUUUURP...


    Zafron grabbed the back of Aphrodite''s short, brunette hair and tugged, pulling her head forward as he thrust his cock between her lips. He smiled smugly to himself as he fucked the gorgeous goddess''s mouth as she knelt in front of him. He watched as her eyes were closed in concentration, her head bobbing back and forth as she put every effort into giving him the best blowjob of his life.


    Aphrodite''s mouth quickly soaked the thick cock she sucked so desperately again, coating it in warm, saliva as she worked her tongue to tease every inch possible. This was enough to make any sane man cum, but knowing who Zafron was, it was going to take more than that.


    A moment later the sounds of footsteps approaching rung in Zafron ''s ear, causing him to turn to face the door. Much to his surprise, Aphrodite continue to suck eagerly against his cock, her head still bobbing back and forth as she work a rhythm to get his dick into her throat with every thrust of her face. Either she hadn''t noticed the approaching footsteps or didn''t care, which would be odd considering if it was someone she did know, they would see this seeming innocent, loving goddess desperately sucking the hard cock of someone who wasn''t her fiance. The footsteps faded as they went the other way down the hall, letting Zafron breath a sigh of relief. How realistic was this setting going to get?


    The fact they were almost interrupted caused alarm, and he felt he better act on what he had in front of him before it was too late. He savoured the sight of his cock buried between the lips of this stunning goddess for a moment before he took hold of the back of her head again and brought his dick from her lips. Much to his amusement, a worried and slightly upset look covered Aphrodite''s face.


    "Get on." Zafron nodded to the bed behind Aphrodite as he dropped his jeans, now moving over with only his boxers tightly hugging his thighs.


    Aphrodite stood up, her eyes still on Zafron ''s cock as she took a few uneasy steps backwards towards the bed. She sat down on the edge and fumbled at her jeans buttons, quickly undoing it before beginning to pull them down past her slender, silky thighs. Zafron walked up to her at the edge of the bed and took hold of her jeans, sliding them from her legs, leaving her in a pair of black trunks which matched her bra.


    Zafron couldn''t help but let out a smug laugh as the perfect short-haired brunette leaned in and started to kiss the tip of Zafron ''s cock again as she sat in front of him, her eyelids lightly shut as she moaned breathlessly against the head of his dick. After a moment the near naked brunette tried to shuffle backwards to make room for Zafron , but he would have none of it. Zafron grabbed her hips and pulled her back towards the edge of the bed and knelt in front of her, causing a cheeky grin to beam from Aphrodite''s face when she understood what he wanted to do. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron pressed his thumb to Aphrodite''s pussy through her panties, instantly feeling the searing warmth and wetness dripping from her, her body arching at his touch. Well, give or take, a thousand years of celibacy and her fountain never ran dry. No arguments , it was a divine pussy and he just confirmed it himself.


    He grinned smugly to himself as he pressed his thumb lightly, rubbing against her clit through her panties, causing her mouth to instinctively open as he teased her.


    "You are so full of yourself." Aphrodite laughed with a heated breath.


    Zafron didn''t respond, but he took Aphrodite''s jibe as incentive to take things further. He loosely grabbed at her panties and began to pull them away. Aphrodite lifted her ass from the bed and pulled her legs together, letting the panties slide from her as her bottom half was laid completely bare for the man in front of her. Her body heaved in anticipation as her legs hung off the edge of the bed, her back laid flat as her pussy was now completely naked in front of him.


    His mouth salivated as Aphrodite parted her legs teasingly in front of him, her pussy glistening with wetness in front of him, begging him to fuck her. Zafron ''s cock raged, standing hard and firm, begging him to lean forward and enter this divine pussy.


    Aphrodite looked a little concerned as Zafron grabbed her hips again, readying himself to fuck her. Whether it was because he seemed hesitant or his size, Zafron was unsure, but whatever worry she had wasn''t enough to stop... she was as eager to fuck as Zafron was by this point.


    The pair''s bodies shivered as the tip of Zafron ''s cock pressed against Aphrodite''s pussy, the heat of each other sending tingling waves of pleasure through them both. Zafron looked down at Aphrodite with a cruel smile as her near naked body was laid open to him, her back flat against the bed she was laid against, her slender, long legs parted for him to move between, and now her hips bucked desperately as he began to slide his cock over the face of her cunt.


    Zafron took hold of his dick and rubbed it against Aphrodite''s clit. The saliva on Zafron ''s cock mixed with Aphrodite''s wetness as he teased her with every anticipating stroke against her. He watched on as Aphrodite''s body squirmed and shivered with the cruel rub and flick against her clit.


    "Just fuck me." Aphrodite said, slightly irritated by the anticipation. She was begging him now. The goddess was begging this mortal to fuck her with what was the best cock she would ever encounter.

 Chapter 304: Aphrodite series 3

    Zafron couldn''t help but laugh as he slid his cock to the opening of her pussy. She watched as he knelt at the front of the bed, watching as the head of his cock began to sink into the warm, wet tightness of Aphrodite''s pussy. He was no more than a few inches in when Aphrodite winced, sitting up and placing her hand flat to Zafron s stomach, holding him off as she adjusted to his thickness. The cocky man was used to this, and Aphrodite''s reaction only made him smirk wider than before.


    A moment passed and Aphrodite''s pressure lessened as she welcomed another inch of Zafron ''s cock into her. He sunk a little further in, feeling her pussy squeeze his cock beyond belief as he stretched the stunning goddess. Zafron didn''t get much further before Aphrodite stopped him again. The pretty brunettes face was a mixture of embarrassment, pleasure, pain and irritation as she tried desperately to take Zafron ''s entire length within her.


    Zafron decided to help out by taking a hold of Aphrodite''s hips and circling his waist, driving his cock up and down in a clockwise motion, grinding his hard shaft against every sensitive inch of skin at the opening of her pussy. This usually worked for him especially with Mara and as a breathless moan escaped Aphrodite''s lips he knew it was working. Aphrodite''s hands released from Zafron ''s hips as she lifted them above her head. Her eyes relaxed, no longer shut in tense concentration, now rather appreciated satisfaction as the mortal''s cock teased her.


    "Not used to them this big?" Zafron asked, not even trying to hide his arrogance as placed his palm flat above her pussy, dropping his thumb and pressing it to her clit to tease her. He wanted to ease to her.


    Aphrodite only shook her head in response. A lie of course but being a goddess of desire, she knew that was what Zafron wanted to hear and being in this moment with him, why would she say otherwise?


    Her mouth opened instinctively and her eyes shot wide open, feeling Zafron ''s thumb tease her clit. A guttural groan escaped her as Zafron inched his cock into her further still, his hips still grinding against her pussy to ease her in.


    "You''ll love it." Zafron laughed as he started to thrust now, only a few inches at a time, but the reaction coming from Aphrodite was so hot it''s all it needed. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mmmphhh~" she groaned letting his lenght in.


    ''Hmmm... How long has it been since she was laid?''


    She had the look on her face, that stunning look Zafron savoured when he fucked a girl like this. She was full, completely full, her pussy stretched and her legs spread as if begging for more. He could tell she hadn''t had a cock like this before, probably never been fucked and filled like this before. This was something new, and that would only bring the dirtiest out of her.


    "A-aahhh-urggh." Aphrodite groaned nonsensically as she clenched the sheets of the bed, her eyes tightly shut as her mouth hung open in a pleasured concentration. The pain of Zafron ''s length was quickly being drowned out by the sharp surges of pleasure coursing through her pussy with every thrust he made.


    Zafron couldn''t help but let out a smug laugh as he watched the turmoil running through Aphrodite''s head. He felt her hips buck as she lifted her ass a little into the air, welcoming his cock as she instructed him to thrust deeper, which Zafron wasted no time in doing. He kept a firm hold of the gorgeous goddess''s hips as he pushed the last few inches of his length into her warm pussy, feeling the depths of her stretch around his cock as he went as deep as he could. He paused for a moment, his entire length inside Aphrodite, watching the stunning brunette squirm as he gave her time to get used to his length. He rubbed his thumb against her clit, drowning out the first instances of pain and replacing them with a subdued pleasure, a taster in a way, enticing her to want more.


    It was a few moments before Zafron took his thumb from Aphrodite''s clit and went back to holding her hips with both hands. Aphrodite''s eyes shot open as she began to feel the gentle rocking moments of Zafron ''s hips as he slowly began to fuck her. Each thrust sent a wave of heightening pleasure through the pair as Zafron picked up pace. Before a few breathless moans and surprised gasps could be made Zafron had started fucking the lovely goddess with a considerable rhythm.


    "Ahhh... a-ahhhh-hhhh... f-fuck." Aphrodite''s moans were broken up with every heavy thrust Zafron made into her.


    Aphrodite''s face heated up as she blushed wildly at the constant reminder of what she was doing. Besides her bra and socks she was laid completely bare to this mortal. A nervous, yet wicked smile swamped her face each time she looked down her body to see the rhythmic bucking of Zafron ''s hips, or an exciting glance of his cock each time it thrusted into her. She felt her back arch instinctively, guiding Zafron ''s cock deeper into her as she started to grind her hips against every thrust Zafron made.


    "Told you you''d love it." Zafron gave a cheeky laugh as he watched the stunning brunette underneath him, his eyes watching as his cock sank in and out of Aphrodite''s warm, soaking pussy.


    "You''re full oh... of yourself..." Aphrodite laughed breathlessly as her tits bounced with every thrust Zafron made into her, he was gaining pace, and the pleasure between the two was mounting because of it. She let out another stunned laugh as she watched Zafron sink his entire length into her again. "Harrghhh...AHH."


    Aphrodite let out a loud shriek as Zafron made a stronger thrust into her, filling her immediately. He was fucking her with some real pace now and the bed began to rock back and forth because of it. Aphrodite''s hair started to become a frizzy messy as her whole body rubbed against the bed underneath her. The stunning brunette''s eyes rolled to the back of her head in a moment of pleasured concentration before she instinctively lifted her legs and wrapped them around Zafron ''s stomach. She looked up at Zafron , his smug, arrogant smile beaming down at her, only turning her on more.


    "Oh fuck... come on, fuck me." Aphrodite groaned as her head rolled to her side. Her legs lifted as they wrapped tighter around Zafron ''s waist, bouncing up and down with every heavy thrust he made into her. She continued her chant, her eyes in the back of her head as her mind raced between perverted pleasure and unfathomable arousal."F-fuck me... fuck me... oh fu-fuuuuck... fuck me. Yes, yes... oh my..."


    Aphrodite''s tits practically on show and her bare pussy free for use as Zafron continued to drive his thick, hard cock into her mercilessly. There was something fantastically arousing about being fucked so brutally by Zafron . It was raw, powerful... primitive. As if something had taken over him, as if the most important thing in the world was making sure she was fucked so incredibly into the bed they were laid on.


    Zafron felt Aphrodite''s slender, silky legs raise into the air, parting a bit as she made as much room as possible for him to fuck her. Her legs bounced back and forth with every thrust he made, feeling her body rock helplessly back and forth as he continued to pound her tight pussy. Her moans became breathless, though her eyes continued to shoot open in surprise with every heavy thrust me made into her. He knew that she was loving every second of this hot fuck, and the fact that she was so willingly doing it made the moment infinitely better. He couldn''t believe it, he was actually stroking a goddess.


    The bed began to creak loudly as it rocked back and forth, barely matching the guttural groans escaping Aphrodite''s lips. Had the music cut out or if anyone were to walk past they would be able to hear the desperate moans and loud fucking of this gorgeous goddess.


    "C-come... on... p-please, don''t stop..." Aphrodite pleaded as Zafron leaned in a little closer for a better position. He had no intention of stopping, even if he was caught fucking this stunning brunette. His chest rested against her heavy tits through her bra as their bodies mashed together with every rhythmic, heavy pound of his cock. Their stomachs were warm and flat to one another''s, their lips inches apart as Zafron stared into the rolling eyes of the hot goddess. Her face was flushed, her eyes fixated on him and her mouth instinctively open as a constant moan hummed from her throat. "Fhh... fucking fuck you''re good."


    It wasn''t like Zafron needed his ego stroking any further, but he decided to push the boundaries...

 Chapter 305: Aphrodite series 4

    "Been fucked like this before?" Zafron asked through a groan as his hips continued to rise and fall as his cock filled Aphrodite''s warm, tight pussy, her legs still high in the air as he controlled her body.


    The unbelievable goddess could only response by biting her lip and shaking her head, her eyes tightly shut as she concentrated on the ever building intense orgasm, ready to rip through her body like shock waves of an explosion. This wasn''t enough for Zafron, he wanted to hear her say it.


    "Ever been fucked like this before?" He repeated, a confident, cocky grin covering his face. His heart fluttering as he felt his own orgasm near.


    "N-not... not for ages." She gasped through a high pitch squeel. Admittedly this wasn''t exactly what Zafron intended on saying but it was a start.


    "Has anyone ever fucked you like this?" Zafron replied as Aphrodite opened her eyes to look at him, their faces only inches a part, a gorgeous pleasured smile on the brunette goddess''s face, a cocky, self loving grin on Zafron''s.


    As before, Aphrodite could only responde by biting her lip and shaking her head, though this time a little more meekly. It was a risk Zafron took by mentioning third parties. Then again, with the goddess of desire laying next to him, he needed to leave a mark. If not for anything, to wipe the smug off that cocky god, Eros.


    He took a risk of her feeling guilty and wanting to stop... but it was getting to the point where the goddess wouldn''t care. She would tell herself she''s already gone this far, that she was so close to cumming anyway, that she may as well let him make her cum. Zafron knew this and exploited it, and as he felt the tingling sensation rise in his balls as his orgasm neared he decided to risk his dirty talk a little more.


    "You gonna cum for me?" Zafron smiled, making sure he said ''for me'' as he picked up some pace, grinding into Aphrodite faster than ever as they both made a desperate dash to their explosive orgasms.


    "Keep guh-going..." Aphrodite started to buck her hips desperately to match every hard thrust Zafron made into her. She groaned to herself, eyes shut and mouth open as she focused solely on the huge cock filling her and the incredible orgasm readying to control her body. The sounds of their bodies mashing together filled the room along Aphrodite''s heavy breaths and occasional uncontrollable squeal.


    "Faster Zafron... fu-fhuuuuck... Faster!" Aphrodite opened her eyes as she pleaded, she was moments away from cumming. A delicious, horny smile came from her lips as the look of pure, ecstatic bliss took over her. "I''m going to cum... OH FUCK, KEEP GOING... HHMMMMMPPHHH... YES, OH FUCK!" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron picked up his pace. He moved his hands and laid them flat either side of Aphrodite''s head. He felt Aphrodite''s legs lower and spread wide, flat against the bed as she laid bare to him, vulnerable and pleading as he forcefully began to fuck her to orgasm. The mortal brought his dick out almost all the way with every fast fuck into the tight, hot brunette now. He knew he wasn''t going to last long, and the pleasure rising up from his balls told him he was close too.


    "Come on. Cum for me." Zafron groaned, his eyes glaring at the gorgeous short haired brunette in concentration as he continued to pound into her hot, tight hole.


    Aphrodite''s mouth swung open, her eyes tight shut as the only sound to escape her lips was a desperate squeel. She was about to cum. Hours of teasing and an incredible fuck was building up to this earth shattering, mind ripping orgasm. With her eyes still shut tight her head rolled to the side, her whole body still rocking back and forth as her legs twitched, spread wide around Zafron''s fast bucking hips. She let out a final moan, as if the feed Zafron''s ego.


    "I-I''m going to cummmm... Zafron... oh fuck... I''m going to cum!" Aphrodite groaned, now quite loud, as if not caring if anyone heard her, as if the only thing she cared about was the stunning orgasm building inside her. Zafron wondered if the footsteps were anything but real. Then again, the bed felt real. He didn''t want to take the chance.


    "OH FUCK, KEEP GOING... OHHHH FUCK! I''M CUMMING."


    A high pitch squeal filled the room as the ever-present, earth shattering orgasm that Aphrodite was building up to ripped through her like an explosion. Her legs gave way, her hips no longer able to meet each one of Zafron''s powerful thrusts and her eyes rolled as nothing but pleasure warped her body into a writhing, sexual state. Her body shook from Zafron''s thrusting as wave after wave of orgasm overtook her body as the thick, hard cock continued to pound into her pussy, reaching deeper than she had ever felt before.


    "AHHHHH... OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!" Aphrodite squealed, nearly illegible as her tits continued to bounce, her pussy blazed and her whole body shook with pleasure. Her mind wasn''t on anything other than this pleasure, other than this unbelievable, earth-shattering orgasm that this utter mortal had given her with his cock. She didn''t think about her godhood, her loving other problems not excluding the fact that a council meeting of gods awaited her, all she could think about was how good this cocky, self loving, arrogant ass-hole had made her feel...


    Zafron couldn''t hold on any longer. He let out a loud groan, his balls tightening as his orgasm flooded his cock. He gripped the bed sheets in his hands, either side of Aphrodite''s head as he continued to drive his thick cock into her hot, wet pussy, pushing himself over the edge as he was readying to blow.


    "Fuck!" Zafron groaned as his cock twitched and the first of many heavy ropes of cum shot from his cock with incredible force. He thrusted forward, slamming his entire length into Aphrodite''s burning pussy as he began to flood his potent seed inside her. He watched her face, her eyes opening wide in shock as she began to feel his hot cum fill the very depths of her womb. The pressure of her hand holding his back, pulling him towards her reduced until she dropped it by her side, fully accepting and taking his hot cum as she moaned to herself.


    "For the love of Zeus..." Was all that Aphrodite could say as Zafron shot the fifth, sixth... seventh huge squirt of his heavy, warm load into her pussy. She lifted her head, looking down at Zafron''s cock, fascinated at the sight of it twitch as it filled her with every spasm and throb. Her legs relaxed, hips still bucking instinctively as the last few heavy shots of Zafron''s cum flooded into her. "Mmmphh..."


    As the last few heavy blasts of his potent seed shot deep into the gorgeous brunette under him, Zafron smiled smugly to himself knowing just what this girl was. She was a goddess, the high and mighty goddess that some one out there idolised and adored... and here she was moaning as he came straight into her unprotected pussy.


    She had sucked his cock, moaned for his cock and he had made her cum... he knew from now on he could have her and there wasn''t a thing anyone could do to stop him.The otherworldly beauty of a goddess had become his whore...


    "Fhu-... fu-... fuuck me..." Aphrodite chanted as if possessed, her voice gradually getting weaker as her orgasm quietened. "Fuck... fuck me... oh my gooood... fuck..."


    Zafron slowed as they both came down from their orgasms. The room went silent for a moment before the pair burst into laughter, a stunned look warped over Aphrodite''s face as a smug one crossed Zafron''s.


    "I can''t believe I did that." Aphrodite said in a shocked tone, though there was no shame or regret in her voice... she was shocked by what she had experienced. All the while her face was beaming with a huge smile, blushed cheeks and half close, sultry eyes. She was still so stunned by the magnitude of the orgasm she had felt she had barely noticed the fact that Zafron was still inside her, his huge cock still buried between her legs.


    "Are you okay?" Zafron laughed.


    Aphrodite merely nodded with an embarrassed smile. As she closed her eyes she instinctively bit her lips, as doing so reminded her just where Zafron''s cock was buried. Her legs twitched for a moment before she opened her eyes again, looking directly up at Zafron... her face was more serious. She could feel him... not just his cock but the flood of his hot, sticky cum that had filled her. Her pussy blazed as she felt the thick seed trickle within her, sliding deeper and deeper into her womb.


    "I''m not..." Was all Aphrodite needed to say, looking up at Zafron with her pussy still stuffed with his cock and cum.


    Zafron slowly slid out of the stunning brunette. He watched as her face sank as the last few inches left her now filled pussy.


    "There''s still time ..." She said, looking at the hour glass at the table by the corner.

 Chapter 306: Aphrodite series 5

    Music filled the room from nowhere and everywhere, a sultry beat that seemed to pulse through the air itself. Aphrodite''s eyes lit up with that dangerous mix of innocence and knowing that only she could master ¨C like a wolf in sheep''s clothing, if the sheep had decided to play along with the game. All of a sudden they were clad again and for some weird reason, Zafron felt... energized.


    ''Is this her doing?''


    He didn''t at all feel like they had just gone all out fucking one another. No, not at all. It felt like it was all just starting and he had no idea how.


    The melody started soft, building slowly as she began to sing along, her voice a hypnotic blend of silk and sin:


    *"Shadows dance across your skin,


    Tell me where should we begin? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Night''s young, but time runs slow,


    How far are you willing to go?"*


    Her hips swayed to the rhythm, and she ran her hands through her dark hair, letting it fall around her shoulders like a cascade of silk. The way she moved made the simple act of undoing buttons look like an art form. One by one, they came undone, each revealing another inch of skin that seemed to glow in the warm light.


    *"Touch of fire, taste of wine,


    Your desire matching mine,


    No rules in this game we play,


    Till the last light fades away..."*


    "You know," she said, voice playful as she slid the fabric off one shoulder, then the other, "mortals think they invented the art of the tease." She turned away, glancing back at him over her shoulder with an expression that was equal parts coy maiden and seductress. "But I was doing this when the world was young."


    The chorus kicked in, and she sang with more intensity, each word dripping with promise:


    *"Let me show you paradise,


    Break all boundaries tonight,


    No holding back, no compromise,


    Just surrender to the night..."*


    Zafron found himself rooted to the spot, mesmerized. The music seemed to flow through her, every beat matched perfectly to her movements. She shimmied out of her top with the fluid grace of water flowing over rocks, letting it pool at her feet.


    *"Heaven''s gates are open wide,


    No more secrets left to hide,


    Time stands still when skin meets skin,


    Let the real dance begin..."*


    Her eyes never left his, carrying that impossible mixture of wide-eyed innocence and raw hunger. It was like watching a goddess playing at being mortal while knowing full well she was anything but. The effect was intoxicating.


    "Love this song!" Aphrodite chirped as the room continued to boom with the song.


    She spun away from him and shimmied her shoulders and hips, shaking slowly and seductively before him.


    "You can take your shirt off," she sang, her voice horribly off key, but he didn''t give a shit. "You can take your shirt off," she sang again and pointed to him, lifting her hands.


    With a surreal feeling, Zafron peeled off the t shirt he wore. He tossed it at Aphrodite, who laughed and whipped it over her head before tossing it away.


    She continued to prance about, her hips and shoulders in perfect time with the slow striptease style song. Zafron found himself moving with the beat swaying back and forth as he turned in a slow circle as she danced around him.


    "You can take your shoes off," Aphrodite sang along, and bending her leg, slipped the strap from her ankle. "I can take your shoes off," she did the same to the other shoe, then kicked each of them off, sending them skittering across the smooth floor.


    Zafron followed suit, although there was nothing sexy about the way he had to push off his shoes then peel off his socks. But Aphrodite on the other hand could make anything look sexy and he found himself watching her now bare feet as she moved them up and down, spinning on her heels and sliding them over the floor.


    Her green and black toes and the tattoos which seemed to have just appeared out of nowhere had him thinking of them on his chest or in the air over his, or her, shoulders. Aphrodite sashayed over to him, her shoulders moving forward and dipping back.


    She placed her right hand on his shoulder and pushed it, then slipping her hand over it, gripped him and pulled him forward. She repeated the motion until he fell into time with her, his shoulder going back as hers came forward, then in reverse.


    She turned them in a slow circle, her eyes locked on his and her lips parted, her face flushed, and this time not from whiskey, but passion. God, she was sexy! But he didn''t try anything, just kept dancing with her, and felt a smile creeping over his face as they moved in perfect harmony.


    "Yeah, baby," she purred, now moving back from him as the song went into the next stanza. "You can take your dress off."


    She crossed her arms and eased the straps down her arms while shimmying down towards the floor. "You can take your dress off!" she turned her back to him and his breath caught when she worked the straps down her arms and slipped them out of it while swaying her ass.


    Aphrodite pushed the dress over her hips as she worked her way down to the floor. Shoving the dress down, she shimmied back up, leaving the dress on the floor and him staring at her creamy white ass with little more than a strip of green lace between her firm cheeks.


    She put her hands to her head, still moving with the beat and working her hips and ass in a grinding circle. Zafron unsnapped his jeans, as much to ease the pressure from his swollen, and at this point, aching cock as he did because he figured she wanted him to take them off.


    He began to push them down over his hips, but stopped when Aphrodite looked at him over her shoulder, one hand still on the hat, wait, where did that even come from?


    She sang, "But you can leave your hat on!" she spun towards him and his eyes went wide in anticipation of her seeing her tits.


    But in a blur of motion, she dropped her arm, getting the hat down over them, and laughing at the disappointed look on his face. He could make out the curve of the lower portion of her breasts and some of the top as well, but the hat covered her nipples and most of the rest of her.


    Aphrodite sauntered back over to him, and just before she reached him, spun and planted her ass into his crotch. He moaned as she leaned into him, her smooth back and soft hair pressing into his chest.


    He slipped his arms around her, and resting her head on his shoulder, she turned her head. "You can..." her words were cut off by him losing patience and kissing her.


    She didn''t seem to mind as she moaned deep in her throat when her soft lips pressed into his. Zafron eased his arms open, one hand covering just about her entire stomach, his right hand sliding down over her hip to caress her outer thigh.


    Her hips worked harder, her ass moving in tight circles over his trapped cock. Aphrodite''s lips parted and her tongue darted out, flicking teasingly over his lips. Zafron opened his mouth, and groaned when she didn''t hesitate to drive her tongue inside it.


    He met it with his own, and they danced over one another as their mouths opened wider, their lips seeking to devour the others. Aphrodite reached up and placed the hat on his head, and in an instant his hands darted up to her breasts, only to realize hers had gotten there first.


    She giggled into his mouth, then moaned when he squeezed her hands beneath his, forcing her to grip her breasts more tightly. Zafron slid his right hand down over the soft flesh of her stomach and boldly pushed his fingers into her thong.


    "Oh!" Aphrodite gasped, before whimpering when he teased his fingers over her mound, sliding through the patch of hair, and down into her wet slit. Her hips jerked, driving her ass into him, and her body tensed as his fingers teased between her tight lips before pushing them open. Aphrodite tried to move her head, but he fought to keep his lips in contact with hers.


    Meanwhile his fingers probed her lower lips reveling in how wet she was. When he eased them back and over her excited clit, she let her head fall back as she moaned, "Yes, oh, fuck yes!"


    He caught her swollen nub between his fingers and moved them side to side, making her moan and whimper as she thrust her hips into his hand. Her hand slipped down to cover his, pressing him to her hot slit, and his free hand immediately found her now exposed breast.


    He cupped it in his hand, surprised at how heavy it was, and fondled her soft, yet firm flesh. His thumb found her nipple, and traced a slow circle over it and felt her shudder against him.


    Zafron fastened his lips to her neck, sucking gently and Aphrodite reached upwards, wrapping her arm around his neck, her fingers gripping his hair and holding his face to her soft flesh.


    Her other hand caressed his arm, trailing her nails along it, then covering his hand, pressing it harder to her warm sticky flesh. Zafron eased his lips further down her neck and kissed the top of her shoulder as Aphrodite made adorable cooing sounds in between her soft moans.


    Her ass moved in tighter and ever faster circles, rubbing his cock through his jeans and causing him to breathe heavier into her neck as well as move his own hips. He shoved his trapped cock into her minimally clad ass, longing to have nothing between them, but forcing himself to take it slow.


    This for all he knew could just be a one-time thing, and if it was, he was going to make it count. As the song wound down Zafron felt as if he were in one induced dreams.


    On a dance floor with an all but naked Aphrodite grinding on him while he fingered her, and after he''d watched her do a sexy striptease for him. He moved his hips with hers, trying to match her circular motion, but he wasn''t capable of moving that way, so he slowed down and allowed her to continue to tease his already aching cock.


    Zafron put the effort into moving his wrist faster and now side to side, spreading her lips wider and working her clit more vigorously.


    "Oh, fuck," Aphrodite groaned her nails now digging into the back of his hand as well as his scalp. "Just like that," she emitted a long high pitched whimper. "Don''t stop, Zafron, please don''t stop!"


    He squeezed her breast harder in his excitement, now pinching her nipple between his thumb and forefinger and her moan went up another octave. Her back pressed harder into his chest, and her arm dropped from around his neck to grip her other nipples and tease it with her long nails.

 Chapter 307: Aphrodite series 6

    "Harder," she breathed as he alternately kissed and sucked gently on the creamy skin of her neck. "Work that clit...oh!" she gasped, her body tensing and trembling against his. "I..."


    Whatever she was trying to say turned into a loud squeal as her body bucked wildly in his embrace. Her hips now thrust forward into his fingers instead of against his crotch and her back moved side to side as she squirmed against him.


    Her thighs clamped shut, trapping his hand between them, and limiting the movement of his fingers, but he kept them moving as best he could.


    "Oh, oh, oh!" Aphrodite released short sharp high pitched yips as he continued to manipulate her quivering pussy while rolling her nipple between his thick fingers.


    She lifted her feet, pressing them on top of his, her toes curling into the top of his foot as she arched her back away from him, and her thighs tightened around his hand. Her yips shifted in a long low guttural moan as her body jerked as if she were being shocked, and with a soft whimper, she went limp in his arms.


    "Oh...wow," she breathed. "I didn''t expect that," she giggled and opening her legs, eased his hand from between her thighs and lifted it to his face.


    He eagerly leaned forward to taste her from his fingers, but with another giggle, she opened her mouth and shoved his fingers into her mouth instead. She moaned, her eyes closing as she sucked on his sticky fingers.


    Zafron groaned at the sensation of her hot wet mouth and soft tongue swirling over his fingers, yearning for them to be his throbbing cock. Aphrodite released him with a smack of her lips, then stepping away from him took a few steps before turning and shaking her tits at him.


    "Like them?"


    "By the gods ..." he licked his lips at the sight of her incredible breasts.


    Bigger than the initial time or was he hallucinating? How was she more perfect than what? A few minutes ago?


    The breasts were well rounded, and as milky white as the rest of her. Her pink nipples were smaller than he expected, and so pale they were barely visible even on her white flesh.


    But they looked as hard as his cock and had a cute little upturn to them as well as being in the center of a small patch of areolas that surrounded each of them.


    "Thought about them, haven''t you?" she cupped her breasts, holding them higher. "You bad boy, sitting there talking to a goddess and thinking about sucking her tits."


    "Yeah," he walked towards her, and she back away, keeping a few feet between them. "Thought about you sucking something too."


    "Ohh," she purred, sucking on her lower green coated lip. "I love that, Zafron. No nerves, no wondering if this is right, just telling me what you want."


    She reached the edge of the dance floor and continued moving until she reached one of the tables.


    "Take those damn jeans off and let me see how happy you are to see me." Aphrodite eased two chairs apart and stood between them. "Show me what you''re favorite red-haired lass should be sucking."


    It was just as she mentioned that he noticed she now had red hair and truth be told, it was at that point his appreciation for red hair went up a notch. He didn''t even know he liked it that much until he saw it. But that wasn''t the only thing.


    Zafron surprised himself with the sucking remark, he didn''t consider himself crude, or that bold, but her reaction to it told him she wasn''t just fine with it, but into it. That made it much easier to shove his jeans and boxers to the floor and step out of them, his cock bobbing between his lean muscular thighs.


    "Look at that," Aphrodite purred. "That cock matches the rest of you, long, pretty, and damn hard." She laughed. "And you left the hat on!"


    The way her green eyes focused on his cock while she once again sucked on her lip had him so hard his balls ached, and as he approached her he imagined those lips wrapped around him.


    He was dimly aware of a new song now playing, but it was hard to focus on anything other than Aphrodite. She''d spun around and putting her hands on the table leaned over and wiggled her ass at him in rhythm to the beat.


    She straightened and putting her thumbs into the thong, worked the strings down over her hips as she shimmied for him. She did a quick turn to face him and his eyes darted from her jiggling tits to the patch of green lace that composed the front of the thing working lower.


    Aphrodite made her way to the floor, then on the way up, pushed the thong down exposing a glorious patch of copper red hair between her creamy thighs. She hopped up onto the table and bending her legs, worked the thong down to her feet.


    With a laugh she licked it off her foot and his hand flashed out to catch it before it sailed past him. Zafron pressed the crotch of it to his face and inhaled deeply. He released a sigh as his nostrils filled with the spicy scent of her pussy and didn''t hesitate to lick the warm sticky material.


    "Why drink from that when you can do it directly from the tap?" Aphrodite stretched her legs out, putting her feet on the rungs of the chairs she''d pushed to the side, and reaching down, spread her pussy open for him.


    Holy fuck, she was hot! Sitting legs, and pussy, spread wide open as she beckoned him with her green and black tipped finger. Zafron reached the table, and now between the chairs began to sink to his knees, but she stopped him by reaching out and grabbing his cock.


    He moaned as she squeezed it, causing a line of pre cum to ooze from it, and placed his hands on her smooth inner thighs as she proceeded to slowly pump him in her tight fist.


    "Know what?" She looked up at him, her eyes bright with lust. "You have plenty of time to get a taste. But right now? I need this big fucking dick in my cunt." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She tugged on his cock and he shuffled forward until she was stroking him directly over her pink slit, and when she pressed his swollen purple head through her pubic hair a shudder went through him.


    She eased him lower, her breath hissing between her lips as the spongy flesh of his head rubbed over her clit. Zafron''s hands trembled against her lush thighs as he struggled to let her tease him.


    "Say it," she whispered. "Tell me what you...ohhh!"


    Unable to hold back anymore, when she once again teased his tip to her sweet spot, he thrust his hips, plunging half his length inside her. Aphrodite''s eyes went wide, and she released a high pitched yelp when he shoved forward once more.


    His entire cock now nestled into her hot tight pussy, Zafron shifted his hands from her thighs to her breasts, fondling them as he worked his hips. He managed to regain control and his first few thrusts were long and slow.


    His fingers tightened on her breasts as he reveled in the feeling of her wet heat spreading around his invading cock. Aphrodite gripped his forearms her lips parted, soft moans escaping her each time he slowly sank into her mature cunt.


    "What are you doing?" Her hands moved from his arms to his chest, stopping him.


    "I..." he blinked, unsure of how to answer. "You..."


    "If you want to fuck me, then fuck me." A nasty smile spread across her lips. "You can go slow with your little partners, I''m a real woman, Zafron. Treat me like one."


    Zafron''s surprise lasted barely more than a second, and with a smile of his own, he eased back, and proceeded to fuck her hard and fast. He still used long strokes to enjoy the full sensation of plunging repeatedly into Aphrodite''s amazing red haired pussy but was now doing so with as fast as he could and with a power that caused the table to rock.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" she yelped each time he went so deep his balls slapped against her. "That''s how you fuck! You don''t tease a woman like me, baby, you make me yours!" Zafron leaned forward, and she groaned when he sucked her right nipple between his lips.


    "You think about them?" she cupped her tits, holding them to his face, while hooking her feet over the chairs to keep her balance on the table. "You think about sucking these tits? Playing with them? Coming all over them?"


    He moaned when she hooked her arm around his neck and arched her back, shoving her tit into his face. Zafron eagerly licked and sucked not just her nipple, but tried to suck as much as her soft white flesh into his mouth as he could.


    His hips continued to work, pounding her wide open slit as hard as he could while leaning over. Aphrodite yelped and moaned each time he went deep and let herself fall back onto the table.


    Zafron followed her, leaning further over the table and now kissing the patch of areolas over her breasts that had teased him for so long. Aphrodite''s long legs wrapped around his waist, and she moved her hips beneath him, thrusting upwards into his descending cock.


    Her arms went around him, her nails trailing over his shoulders and down his back as he worked his lips over to her left nipple and sucked it with lip smacking enthusiasm.


    "Oh god, oh fuck!" Aphrodite moaned above him. "I''ve wanted this for centuries!" she released a loud laugh that ended in a yip before she added.


    Aphrodite pushed on his shoulders, causing him to lean back.


    "Give it to me," she eased her legs from around him and lifted them in the air. "I want you to fuck me like you''re trying to break the table, or me."


    Yup, fuck limbo, it could wait!


    Aphrodite placed her soft feet on his shoulders and gripping her knees, Zafron cut loose, taking her up on her offer to give it to her as hard as he could. Aphrodite squealed, her hands resting lightly on his hips and her big tits bouncing as he pummeled her pink twat.


    He lowered his upper body, causing her feet and lower legs to slide over his shoulders and leaned over. Aphrodite''s eyes bulged and her mouth opened in a wide O as her feet were now pushed over her head, her ass lifting from the edge of the table.

 Chapter 308: Aphrodite series 7

    Zafron grabbed her breasts, squeezing them as he drilled her even harder, his cock now driving deeper into her. The table rocked and creaked, but he could barely make out the sound over Aphrodite''s yelping and squealing.


    He''d never fucked a girl this hard before and the fact the harder he tried the more Aphrodite liked it had him more excited. Not just excited but thinking she was as wild of a fuck as he''d dreamed she''d be.


    A little too excited as between his longtime lust for her and the way he''d been fucking her, he could feel his balls tightening and his cock twitching inside her. His breathing picked up and his hands gripped her breasts tighter.


    "Yeah?" she stared up at him. "Are you going to come for me?"


    "I...close," he tried to slow himself down, wanting to last as long as possible this time and any time she''d let him today.


    "Stop!" she pushed with her legs, easing him back, causing his now dripping cock to slip from inside her. "Sit down," she pointed to the chair to her right.


    Zafron turned the chair and dropped into it. He had barely sat when Aphrodite smoothly slid off the table and onto her knees. She grabbed his cock and opening wide took him deep into her mouth.


    "Oh fuck," Zafron groaned as Aphrodite bobbed her head in a slow steady rhythm.


    She giggled around his cock, then, with her eyes locked onto his moved her head faster. Zafron put his hands in her soft hair, brushing it to the side to get a clear view of his cock sliding between Aphrodite''s lips.


    She moaned softly and slowed her sucking, now letting him fully enjoy the amazing sensation of every inch of his cock sliding into her mouth. It was every inch but with little effort, Aphrodite''s lips slid down the full length of his shaft to press to his dick.


    He gasped when her tongue slid out, sliding over his balls, before she worked her mouth back up his shaft, He could feel her soft tongue swirling side to side as her lips sealed tightly around his thick shaft,


    She put her hands on his thighs and sucked faster, repeatedly deep throating him despite his considerable length. She opened her mouth wider, and his cock jumped when she gagged the next time she took him all the way.


    She bobbed her head not just faster, but harder, pounding her mouth down onto him. Her eyes began to water and her cheeks flushing red from effort as she fucked her mouth with his cock with a force that both stunned, and excited him.


    Her eyes, black mascara running from them and down her cheeks, never left his as she continued to deliver a porn star quality blowjob complete with gagging and sloppy wet sucking sounds.


    Drool and pre cum oozed from the sides of her mouth only for her to noisily slurp it back up. Her lipstick left green smudges along his spit covered shaft and his hands tightened in her hair as she force fed herself his cock.


    Zafron felt as if he''d died and gone to heaven.


    ''I''d make an altar for you when I go back and worship you everyday!!!''


    Aphrodite on her knees slurping and slobbering on his dick the way he only thought happened in his dreams, and like nothing he''d ever experienced before. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His legs trembled as her efforts had brought him back to the edge, and she slipped him from her mouth, pushed his cock back against his stomach and began to lick and suck his swollen balls.


    "Oh my god, Aphrodite," he moaned as she opened wide, sucking his entire sack into her mouth.


    She moved her tongue over it, then releasing him made him groan when she sucked on just his right nut, and eased her head back, stretching his sac. Another straight out of his imagination move, no one would never believe this shit even if he told wrote a novel about it.


    Aphrodite sucked the other side of his sac before running her tongue rapidly up and down his shaft. She gripped his cock in her fist, while she fluttered her tongue over his head, peppering him with quick soft licks.


    He could feel his cock throbbing in her hand and swore he''d never been so hard in his life. Aphrodite took her time, making a show of pampering his cock with her talented tongue as she worked it up down and around his shaft, before running it along the sensitive ridge beneath his tip.


    He groaned and couldn''t stop his hips from moving as even her teasing tongue had him ready to explode. Aphrodite kissed his tip, then taking him back in her mouth resumed sucking.


    This time it was slow and easy and only half his length, but damn it felt good. His legs were shaking, and his entire body tensed as he felt himself slowly reaching the point of no return.


    But Aphrodite continued her slow steady sucking and he squirmed and whimpered in the chair as he felt himself edging closer and closer. She closed her eyes and sighed as she let her amazing mouth worked its magic and he had to release her hair from fear he''d pull too hard as she eased him towards his climax with maddening slowness.


    "Oh god," he breathed, feeling as if he were going to literally explode. "Faster, please."


    "Hmm-mmm" Aphrodite shook her head and he moaned when she slowed even more.


    Zafron groaned, a mixture of pleasure and frustration as she teased him closer and closer.


    He gripped the edges of the chair hard enough to make his knuckles pop, then gasped as his cock twitched in her mouth and he felt his release racing through him. His cock jerked again, and he groaned when his balls convulsed and he erupted in her mouth.


    "Mmm!" Aphrodite sighed softly as she didn''t break rhythm and continued to suck as his cock twitched in her mouth, adding more cum to the hot sticky mess he could feel around his head.


    Zafron wiggled in the seat trying not to shove his hips forward. He''d never come so hard, yet so slowly as Aphrodite unhurriedly milked his cock. But as slow as it was, it felt incredible, his orgasm being prolonged by the expert cock sucker between his legs.


    When he had nothing left, Aphrodite eased him from her mouth, keeping her lips pressed together, then opened wide, showing him the huge puddle of cum over and under her tongue.


    She closed her mouth and tossed her head back as if doing a shot, then showed him her now empty mouth.


    "Forget Ice cream," she giggled. "That''s better cream."


    She rose to her feet, and turning her back to him, grabbed his still twitching cock, and held it still while she lowered herself and guided him inside her. She let her weight go, dropping her ass in his lap, and Zafron cried out as his still sensitive cock was plunged inside her.


    With a laugh, Aphrodite wiggled her hips, working him around her at this point sloppy wet slit. She leaned forward, grabbing the edge of the table and bounced up and down, riding him in reverse cow¨Creverge cowgoddess!


    Zafron grabbed her hips, moaning and squirming as she mercilessly worked his tortured cock. But he was still hard and after a couple of minutes of feeling as if he were a raw nerve inside her, it felt damn good.


    He pushed her hair to the side and kissed her back, his hands sliding up her stomach to fondle her tits.


    "Told you," she looked over her shoulder at him. "You''ve never fucked until you''ve had a goddess," she sighed as his thumbs found her nipples. "And in all places, limbo,"


    She ground into his lap, then rocked front to back and side to side, giving him a lap dance as Zafron kissed her back and the tops of her shoulders while playing with her tits. Aphrodite moaned and yipped as she impaled herself on his cock, and deciding it was time he tried to call the shots, he surged to his feet.


    Aphrodite cried out in surprise as Zafron grabbed her arms and pushed her over the table. He gripped her hips and as he had before, tore into her, this time his cock plunging even deeper.


    "Take it," Aphrodite encouraged him. "Claim that pussy, make it yours!"


    Why the hell did that sound so sexy? It turned him on to the point he felt he''d blow a fuse.


    Zafron doubted she''d even be his, but he could play to get a rematch in the future and pounded her fast and hard. His hands slid over her ass, spreading her cheeks to watch his cock plunder her red haired slit.


    On a whim, he gave her ass a playful smack, then one to the other side. Aphrodite''s pussy contracted around his cock each time and he dealt her a few more, and this time harder smacks, adding some color to her pale cheeks.


    Aphrodite yipped and wiggled but pushed her ass back into his thrusting cock and his sharp little spanks. Zafron grabbed her hair, and pulled on it, while squeezing her now red ass cheek and continued to have his way with her.


    God, this was incredible. Aphrodite was beyond even his wildest dreams taking everything he could give her and working his cock to get even more. The only thing that he hadn''t had yet was...

 Chapter 309: Show finale

    He pulled his cock out, dropped to his knees, spread her ass open and plunged her tongue into her steamy slit. Aphrodite squealed as he swirled his tongue inside, probing her hot sloppy hole.


    He spread her cheeks further as he moved his head, fucking her with his rigid tongue. Going all in, he slid his tongue higher and pushed his tongue into her pink rosebud.


    "Oh, you are so....bad," Aphrodite moaned as he swirled his tongue across her ass, then pushed it inside several times.


    He slipped his tongue back into her pussy and sucked hard, getting a mouthful of her sticky sweet juices. Aphrodite lifted her right leg, placing her knee on the table and giving him better access.


    Taking full advantage, Zafron slurped once more on her pussy, then eased his tongue down to her clit. Aphrodite moaned and squirmed as he traced slow circles around it, while easing a finger into her tight twat.


    Her hips rocked, pushing his finger deeper and figuring he could get away with it, Zafron eased his free hand over her cheek, and plunged a finger into her tight asshole. Aphrodite released a high pitched sound, but both her holes tightened around his fingers and her hips rocked harder.


    "Eat it," she moaned. "Eat that cunt! Make me cum on your face!"


    Zafron accepted the challenge, and not just to make her cum, but to show her she wasn''t the only one who knew how to lick. His tongue went into high gear, licking in slow then fast circles, going side to side, up and down and even a couple of deliberately slow figure eights.


    He fought back a smile as Aphrodite whimpered and moved her hips, trying to keep her clit pressed to his moving tongue. He teased her a couple of times, licking furiously and feeling her legs tighten, then ease back barely lick her.


    But as much as he wanted to pay her back for his frustratingly slow orgasm, his cock was still hard and dying to get back inside of her. He hadn''t been soft since she''d begun to take off her clothes.


    ''Who needed an Eros vitality system when you had a red haired milf who fucked like a wild cat?'' Now that reference reminded him of someone but only briefly.


    Zafron sped his tongue up, flickering it all around her clit, trying for every direction as fast as he could. Aphrodite''s thighs trembled and her ass and pussy tightened around his fingers as he licked her pink nub while inhaling the intoxicating scent of her sweet slit.


    "Nnnyes...ohhh," the impossibly beautiful goddess whimpered. "Keep licking, just keep licking! I...Fuck yeah!"


    Aphrodite howled as her hips went wild, smearing her hot flesh in his face. Her holes convulsed around his fingers and her ass ground into him as she writhed and wiggled over the table.


    Her yips and squeals were music to his ears and his cock ached as he knew he''d be fucking her within minutes. He kept licking, moving his head, his cheeks getting sticky from her gushing slit as she continued to come on the tip of his tongue.


    When she slumped forward with a low moan, she went to drop her leg, but Zafron grabbed her knee, keeping it up on the table. He eased his finger from her pussy but kept the other buried in her ass. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He shot to his feet and plunged inside her hard enough to make the table rock and Aphrodite to howl as he ripped into her with so much force it bordered on being violent. Nothing fancy, he just squeezed her left hip while relentlessly pounding her helpless pussy.


    *Tatatatatatata!!!* The sound rattled off like an automatic rifle, full ammo just relentlessly firing off.


    He could feel his cock sliding along his finger through the thin skin between her ass and pussy he pressed it down, pushing harder on his cock. Aphrodite yelped and yipped in between disjointed attempts to talk.


    "You...I...Zafron...fuck, oh oh, god!" The goddess said.


    Her stammering gave him a sense of pride that he could render this incredible woman to a stuttering helpless mess as he took her. That was what he was doing. It wasn''t sweet, sure as hell wasn''t romantic.


    This was lust and primal need being fulfilled as he gave her everything she''d asked for and more. His breath caught as his frenetic fucking had him getting close and as much as he''d love to keep going his balls were beginning to ache from not having a breather in between rounds.


    His strokes became shorter and more desperate as his breathing became louder and his heart hammered in his chest.


    "Fuck," he moaned. "I..."


    "Let me!" Aphrodite moaned and shook her hips, trying to get him to step back.


    Zafron obeyed her, pulling his cock out and groaning as he''d been barely been able to stop before it was too late. Aphrodite turned around and gave him a light push. He fell back into the chair, and she dropped to her knees.


    Grabbing his cock, she pumped him, while sliding her arm under her tits and holding them up. Zafron groaned as she jerked him hard and fast, then gasped when his cock exploded.


    The first spurt was perfect, striking those sexy areolas over her breasts, his cum oozing down between them. Aphrodite expertly moved his cock side to side, making sure he sprayed both of her tits.


    "Yeah, that''s it," she purred. "Paint my tits. How about later on I lay on my back and you can titty fuck me?" she flicked her tongue over his squirting cock, getting a glob of cum on her lips. "Give me a pearl necklace?"


    "By the gods" he breathed, grabbing her wrist when she kept going even though he had nothing left. "You are...."


    "Good golly Miss Aphrodite?" she laughed, then fondly kissed his cock before sitting back on her knees.


    "Something like that," he nodded while eyeing his cock which was deflating so quickly it seemed as if it were afraid she was going to go for more on the spot. But that was the thing, she could have. But she knew the restraints the mortal body had and chose not to push her fragile sex partner any further than his current capabilities which by normal standards were high already.


    "Hmm," that was fun," she eyed the cum dripping down her tits. "Was I as good as you hoped?"


    "You need to ask?"


    "Nice to hear." She laughed.


    "You''re right, I''ve never really fucked before this."


    "Good news is you''ll get to fuck like this some more."


    "You meant that? We''re not going to ...you know... rescue limbo?"


    "Zafron," she rose to her feet. "Limbo won''t die on my watch. Besides, there''s still a lot of time," she pointed at the hour glass " You think we''re not fucking again before that?"


    "Damn," he had a quick thought of whether or not he could, but when he took in Aphrodite''s spectacular body and cum covered tits, he had no doubt he could, or if not, she''d take what she wanted.


    "But hey," he joked. "We haven''t seen the other globes yet, right?"


    "We''ll get there," she turned and walked back towards the dance floor. "But that''s after we shower. Let''s go. You need to get me clean, then get me dirty again."


    ***


    Cassandra Beaumont packed the last of her belongings into an ornate leather trunk and clicked it shut, the sound echoing through her chambers. She turned, a momentary flicker of hesitation passing over her face as she regarded the grand room she''d soon be leaving behind. Servants streamed in, silently gathering her trunks and parcels, their footsteps muffled by the thick carpet. She watched them for a moment, hands clenched at her sides.


    ''This is necessary. You know it is,'' she reminded herself, pushing aside the rising doubt. She had come too far and sacrificed too much to falter now. Zafron was out there, somewhere between Lumina and Drakoria¡ªa perilous expanse known for more legends and rumors than concrete fact. According to what her history tutor, bought with her parents'' fortune, had taught her, the place was more than just a myth. And she would need the emperor''s special clearance for this journey. It was a gamble, but she had the favor her father earned¡ªthe last of his legacy for her to use.


    ''He would do the same for me,'' she thought, feeling a small pang in her chest at the thought of Zafron''s determined eyes. The servants bowed as they carried her things past her, filing out the grand doors. Cassandra drew in a deep breath, steadying herself.


    She followed the servants through the hall and out into the open courtyard where her cart awaited. The cool breeze brushed against her face, lifting her dark curls. Her gaze swept over the servants loading the cart and then froze at the sight of a familiar figure standing by the vehicle. Silver hair glistened in the sunlight, cascading over narrow shoulders. The young woman, dressed in simple but well-fitted travel clothes, watched her approach with an expression that was part determination and part fragility.


    "Mara." Cassandra''s voice was flat, betraying none of her inner turmoil. She had expected this confrontation. "I told you to stay behind."


    Mara''s eyes flared, and for a moment, her entire body trembled. "I won''t," she replied, voice steady but brittle. "I knew Zafron long before you did. If he''s in trouble, I''m coming too."


    ''This again.'' Cassandra sighed inwardly, forcing herself to stay calm. "You''ve barely recovered. You know what you''ve been through. We all know. You''re a miracle to still be standing here."


    Mara''s lips pressed into a thin line. "I''m alive, aren''t I?" Her voice pitched up slightly, more from emotion than conviction. "What good is being alive if I have to stand by and do nothing when he needs me?"


    Cassandra''s shoulders tensed. She knew Mara''s words cut deeper than they seemed¡ªboth of them had scars, visible and unseen, from their shared pasts with Zafron. And Mara''s bond with him, while different, was no less profound than her own. She inhaled sharply and forced herself to speak evenly. "You''ll slow us down."


    "Maybe," Mara admitted, her hands trembling at her sides. "But I''d rather be a burden out there with you than stay behind and never know what happened."


    Silence stretched between them. Servants moved around them, deliberately averting their eyes. Cassandra felt a surge of conflicting emotions¡ªfrustration, pity, understanding. She wanted to argue, to send Mara back, to shield her from more pain. But she also saw the resolve in her pale face and shaking hands.


    ''She won''t back down,'' Cassandra thought, the realization settling heavily in her chest. She rubbed her temples, then nodded curtly. "Fine. But don''t expect me to slow down for you."


    Mara''s eyes flashed with something like relief, but she covered it quickly. "I wasn''t planning to."


    They stood there for a moment, two women bound by the same man, their lives entangled in ways neither fully understood nor welcomed. Cassandra gestured sharply to the cart, and Mara took a hesitant step forward, her movements betraying her weariness.


    As the servants finished securing the last of the trunks, Cassandra climbed into the cart and turned to find Mara already settling in beside her. The younger woman''s knuckles were white where they gripped the edge of the seat, but her gaze remained focused, determined.


    "Do you think we''ll find him?" Mara asked quietly, her voice wavering despite her effort to control it.


    ''Do I think we''ll survive?'' Cassandra thought, but she kept those words to herself. "We have to," she said instead, softer than she intended. "We''ll face whatever''s out there together."


    Mara nodded, the faintest smile playing on her lips. "Thank you."


    "Don''t thank me yet," Cassandra replied, looking ahead as the cart began to move.

 Chapter 310: Only one way

    Hector pulled the metal shutters of his store upward, the familiar screeching sound breaking the early morning stillness of the wasteland. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A gust of dry wind swept past him, carrying with it a fine layer of dust that had settled over everything during the night. As the light spilled into the cluttered space, Hector''s robotic eye flickered faintly, adjusting to the brightness with a soft hum.


    "Another day," he muttered to himself, stepping inside.


    ARIA, his robotic assistant, moved silently into the room after him, her sleek, body sliding against the floor of the dirty store. It had been a while since they both checked inside the store. Her central eye blinked softly with a warm blue hue as she scanned the room.


    "Room secure," ARIA announced in her calm, modulated voice. "No unauthorized access detected during your absence."


    "Not that anyone would bother," Hector replied dryly, waving a hand dismissively. "The wasteland isn''t exactly a haven for thieves looking to target people like me¡ªnot when everyone''s just trying to survive. Most of my stuff is barely useful to others since they can''t even operate it."


    He paused, his gaze falling upon an object tucked into the corner. A cart¡ªZafron''s cart¡ªstood there, its once polished metal now dulled and coated with a thick layer of dust. Hector''s brows furrowed, and he approached it, running a calloused hand over the surface.


    "There you are. It''s been sitting here for days now," he murmured, brushing away the dust in a single breath.


    The fine particles swirled in the air, glittering momentarily in the shaft of light streaming through the doorway. The cart, meticulously repaired and sturdy, gleamed faintly in response. But Hector''s attention was not on the craftsmanship¡ªit was on the large crystal embedded at its center.


    The crystal, meant to power the cart, remained inert. Hector crouched beside it, pulling a multi-tool from the battered bag slung across his shoulder. With careful precision, he loosened the clamps holding the crystal in place and lifted it free. The crystal was heavy and cool to the touch, its surface smooth but marred with faint, irregular lines that seemed to pulse faintly under the light.


    "These lines... they make it even more powerful than the others," Hector whispered, turning the crystal in his hands. "They help modify the energy generated and suspended within."


    He squinted, his robotic eye zooming in on the intricate patterns within. "This isn''t like any other crystal in the wasteland."


    ARIA moved even closer, her central eye projecting a faint holographic display that analyzed the crystal. "Composition: unique. Energy capacity: immense but dormant. Activation method: unknown."


    "Yeah, no kidding," Hector muttered, his lips twisting into a wry smile. He ran a hand through his messy brown hair, the strands falling back into place haphazardly. "If only this thing could just light up, it''d be my ticket out of this hellhole."


    "Probability of mechanical activation is less than 5% without the correct method," ARIA stated matter-of-factly.


    Hector sighed, resting the crystal on his knee. "You don''t think I know that?" he shot back, though his tone lacked venom. "I''ve already tried some things¡ª literally every trick in the book. Nothing works."


    "Have you considered¡ª"


    "Not the dangerous ones," Hector interrupted firmly, his tone brooking no argument. He pointed a finger at ARIA as if reprimanding her. "I''m not about to blow this thing up trying to activate it. I need this crystal intact."


    ARIA was silent for a moment, her blue eye dimming slightly before responding. "Understood. Alternative solutions are limited without additional resources or external tools."


    Hector leaned back, staring at the faintly glowing lines inside the crystal. "The only real option is Raxus''s staff," he said, his voice quiet. "Zafron said he''d find it, but¡­" He trailed off, the words hanging in the air.


    "But there has been no communication from Zafron," ARIA finished for him.


    Hector''s jaw tightened. "Yeah," he muttered. "It''s not like him to go silent for this long. Haven''t seen him at the Fighting Pit since his last match against Steele. I don''t know what''s wrong. I''ve been patient, but¡­"


    "You are growing impatient," ARIA observed.


    Hector chuckled mirthlessly. "You don''t miss a thing, do you?" He stood, cradling the crystal in both hands. "If Zafron''s out there chasing the staff, I''ve got to do my part here. Sitting around won''t get us out of this wasteland."


    As he turned the crystal over in his hands, deep in thought, a sudden, sharp beeping sound echoed from the main chamber. Hector froze, his head snapping toward the source of the noise.


    ''What is happening?'' he wondered.


    "ARIA," he said, his voice clipped. "What''s going on?"


    "Accessing control center," ARIA replied instantly, her eye glowing as she interfaced with the store''s internal systems.


    After a moment, she spoke again. "The barrier surrounding the wasteland has been breached once again. Large-scale penetration detected. Estimated: significant influx of individuals."


    Hector frowned, setting the crystal on a nearby workbench. "What?" He strode toward the main chamber, his robotic eye whirring as it adjusted to scan for additional data. "How many are we talking?"


    "Exact count unavailable," ARIA replied. "However, the scale is larger than the previous breach. This influx is unusual."


    Hector''s frown deepened, his fingers drumming against the edge of the workbench. "Damn it," he muttered. "The rate at which prisoners are being dumped here is off the charts. Used to take months between batches, and now we''ve got two breaches in a matter of weeks? Something''s not right."


    "Speculation: this activity may serve a larger purpose," ARIA offered.


    "Or it''s just more of the Council''s nonsense," Hector said bitterly. He glanced at the crystal again, determination flickering in his gaze. "Whatever the case, this works in our favor. More people mean more disturbance to the barrier, and more disturbance weakens it, which means a better chance to get what we need."


    He grabbed the crystal, holding it tightly. "I''m not waiting around for Zafron anymore," he said decisively. "I''ll try everything I can. If it works, great. If not, I''ll wait for him to show up."


    "Your plan increases risk but aligns with your objectives," ARIA said.


    "Yeah, yeah," Hector muttered, heading for the door. "Let''s just get moving."


    ******


    The wasteland stretched out like a barren sea, its horizon broken only by jagged cliffs and the occasional ruin. Dust storms swirled in the distance, their reddish hues glowing faintly under the dim sunlight or whatever the source of light was.


    At the center of the drop zone, a group of newcomers milled about, their voices blending into a low hum.


    Xylar stood at the edge of the platform, his dark eyes scanning the expanse before him. His features looked even more sharp and chiseled. His expression was one of quiet admiration, his lips quirking into a slight smile.


    "Not bad for a waste bin for criminals," he murmured to himself.


    Behind him, a deep voice rumbled. "Admiring the scenery, huh?"


    Xylar turned to see Viper approaching, his massive frame casting a long shadow over the ground. Thunder''s expression was unreadable, but his tone carried a note of impatience.


    "You know this place isn''t a vacation spot," Thunder said, crossing his arms over his broad chest. "What''s the plan now? We''re inside the wasteland. How do we find the bounty¡ªMatilda and her slave?"


    Xylar''s smile faded, replaced by a thoughtful frown. "We don''t," he said simply, his gaze returning to the horizon.


    Viper raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean, ''we don''t''?"


    Xylar turned to face him fully, his expression calm but resolute. "We don''t go after them directly," he clarified. "As I said earlier, we find Raxus."


    "Raxus?" Viper repeated, his brow furrowing. "The guy who''s been out here longer than anyone? The one who''s basically a ghost?"


    Xylar nodded. "That''s the one."


    Thunder let out a low growl of frustration, rubbing the back of his neck. "And how exactly are we supposed to find him? The wasteland''s huge, and we don''t even know where to start."


    "I trust him," Xylar said firmly, his gaze unwavering.


    "Who?" Viper asked, his tone laced with skepticism.


    "My friend," Xylar replied. "He''s been out here for a while now. If anyone can survive this place and find Raxus, it''s him."


    Viper stared at Xylar for a long moment, his jaw tightening. "You''re putting a lot of faith in someone who''s not even here."


    "I have to," Xylar said quietly. His voice softened, and for a brief moment, a flicker of vulnerability crossed his features. "He''s all I''ve got out here."


    Thunder''s expression softened slightly, though his tone remained gruff. "This is fucked up," he said in a low tone. "I think we''d better move fast. The longer we wait, the harder it''ll be to track anyone down."


    Xylar nodded, his resolve hardening. "Don''t worry," he said, a faint smile returning to his lips. "We''ll find him. And when we do, we''ll find our target."


    The three men turned their gazes to the wasteland, the vast expanse stretching before them like an uncharted frontier.


    Xylar smiled slightly before hitting the road into the depths of the wasteland, ready for whatever is to come.

 Chapter 311: The phantom in the area

    The harsh wind whipped against Xylar''s face as he and his crew made their way through the undercity''s winding streets. Neon signs flickered overhead, casting an eerie glow on the metal walkways below. The air here was thick, almost suffocating, filled with particles that seemed to coat the inside of their throats with each breath.


    "Shit," Viper muttered, coughing violently. "The air here''s worse than a goddamn chemical plant."


    A figure emerged from the shadows of a nearby alley, their face obscured by a sleek mask with glowing green crystals embedded along its sides. The stranger froze mid-step, mask tilting as they studied Xylar more carefully.


    "Well, I''ll be damned," the stranger''s voice came through with a metallic tinge. "The Phantom of Drakoria himself. Didn''t expect to see someone of your... reputation down here."


    Thunder''s hand instinctively moved to his weapon, but Xylar raised a hand, stopping him.


    "News travels fast," Xylar remarked dryly.


    "The massacre at the Drakorian Gates? The heist at the Astorian Vault? Those aren''t the kind of stories people forget." The stranger pulled out three masks from a worn pack, the green crystals pulsing softly. "Consider these a welcome gift. Can''t have someone of your caliber choking on wasteland air."


    Xylar studied the masks with suspicion. "And what''s the catch?"


    "No catch. Just good business sense." The stranger''s mask gleamed in the neon light. "Though if you''re really the Phantom... well, let''s just say there might be some interesting opportunities down here for someone with your skills."


    After they donned the masks and could breathe easier, the stranger gestured toward the heart of the undercity. "Fighting Pit''s two sectors down. Quite the scene lately ¨C been getting some real talent in the ring. Including this one fighter everyone''s talking about..."


    "The Slime Boy," Viper interjected. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The stranger nodded. "That''s the one. Been making quite a name for himself. Disappeared a while back though. Lot of theories floating around about why."


    They continued through the undercity, the environment changing as they walked. The streets widened, buildings grew taller, their surfaces covered in a patchwork of metal panels and flickering screens. One particular screen caught Xylar''s attention ¨C a replay of a fight, showing a figure moving with impossible fluidity, their body seeming to shift and flow like liquid.


    "That''s our target," Thunder muttered, watching the display. "No wonder the Council''s so interested."


    The Fighting Pit loomed before them, a massive structure with towering metal doors and holographic signs advertising upcoming matches. Inside, the air was thick with smoke and synthetic alcohol fumes. The main bar area buzzed with dozens of overlapping conversations.


    "Phantom?"


    "...heard he killed fifty men in one night..."


    "...what''s someone like him doing here..."


    Xylar moved through the crowd, which parted instinctively before him. The bartender, a burly man with cybernetic arms, looked up as they approached, his mechanical eyes whirring as they focused on Xylar.


    "Well," the bartender said, his voice carrying across the suddenly quiet bar. "When they said the Phantom was in Area 52, I thought it was just another rumor."


    "You know why I''m here," Xylar said quietly.


    The bartender''s cybernetic fingers clinked against the metal counter. "The Slime Boy. Yeah, word''s got around about that bounty. But he''s not just some easy mark. Kid''s made quite a reputation in the Pit."


    "Any idea where he might be?" Thunder asked.


    "Disappeared a while ago," the bartender replied. "Nobody knows where he went. Though..." He leaned forward, lowering his voice. "Between you and me? Something changed after his last fight. Like he found something he wasn''t supposed to."


    At the far end of the bar, Hector sat alone, his robotic eye fixed on his drink but recording every word. His fingers tightened around his glass as he listened.


    "The rankings board''s over there," the bartender continued, gesturing to a glowing panel. "Though I doubt someone like you needs to start at the bottom. Might be we could arrange something... special."


    Xylar''s eyes narrowed behind his mask. "Special how?"


    "There''s been talk of setting up some exhibition matches. High stakes, invitation only. The kind of thing that might attract certain... individuals back to the Pit." The bartender''s mechanical eyes flickered meaningfully.


    "Interesting proposition," Xylar replied smoothly. "We''ll consider it."


    As they turned to leave, Viper noticed the man with the robotic eye at the end of the bar. "Hey," he started, but Xylar was already moving toward the exit.


    "Leave it," Xylar called back. "We''ve got work to do."


    Outside, Thunder grunted in frustration. "So what now? Chase shadows until he shows up?"


    Xylar''s voice was quiet but confident. "He''ll surface. They always do when the stakes are high enough." He glanced back at the Fighting Pit. "And I think we just found the perfect bait."


    Hector remained motionless at the bar, watching their reflections in his drink as they left. His robotic eye whirred softly, recording every detail. These weren''t ordinary bounty hunters ¨C they were something far more dangerous. And now they were getting too close.


    He drained his glass and stood, dropping a few units on the counter. The weight of the crystal in his pocket seemed heavier than ever. Whatever Xylar was planning, it would complicate everything. And time was already running out.


    Throughout the bar, whispers continued to spread: The Phantom of Drakoria was in Area 52. The real question was ¨C why would someone of his reputation take a simple bounty hunt?


    ***


    Xylar led his crew through the twisted alleys of Area 52''s outer rim, where the neon glow of the Fighting Pit faded into darker territory. The buildings here were older, their metal surfaces corroded by years of exposure to the wasteland''s harsh atmosphere.


    "You sure about this contact of yours?" Thunder asked, his voice low and gravelly through the mask''s filter.


    Xylar checked a worn piece of paper in his pocket, coordinates scrawled in hasty handwriting. "Kane''s never steered me wrong before. If he says he''s here, he''s here."


    "Kane?" Viper''s head snapped up. "The same Kane from the Drakorian job?"


    A slight smile played at Xylar''s lips beneath his mask. "The very same. Got himself thrown in here three months ago. Said he''d rather take his chances in Area 52 than face Blackthorn''s interrogators."


    They turned down a narrow passageway, where strips of fluorescent lighting flickered weakly overhead. The sound of their boots on metal grating echoed off the close walls.


    "Speaking of Blackthorn," Thunder growled, "How much Thalens is he offering again? Seems low for someone like you. Since when do you take bounty jobs?"


    "Since the target''s worth more than just money," Xylar replied cryptically. They reached a door marked with a faded red symbol ¨C three parallel lines crossed by a diagonal slash. "This is it."


    The door opened before they could knock, revealing a lean man with a heavily scarred face. His right eye had been replaced with a crude cybernetic implant that glowed a dull orange.


    Enjoy stories on m_v lemp-yr


    "Took your sweet time getting here," Kane said, ushering them inside. The room beyond was cramped but organized, filled with salvaged tech and flickering screens. "Though I guess even the great Phantom needs a minute to adjust to this shithole."


    "What''ve you got for me?" Xylar asked, removing his mask once the door sealed behind them. The air inside was filtered, clean.


    Kane moved to one of the screens, tapping it to life. "Your boy''s made quite a name for himself in the Pit. Smart move too ¨C best place to hide is right in the spotlight." He pulled up several grainy images of fights. "But here''s where it gets interesting."


    "Oh?" Xylar leaned forward, studying the footage.


    "His last fight," Kane said, zooming in on a particular sequence. "Went up against some newcomer. Real piece of work ¨C arrived just days before the match. Nobody knew him, but the way he fought..." Kane shook his head. "Not your typical wasteland scrapper."


    Thunder crossed his arms. "What made him different?"


    "Besides the fact he nearly matched the Slime Boy move for move?" Kane pulled up another image, enhanced to show a figure with distinctive green glowing eyes. "Guy fought like he was military trained. Precise. Calculated. Those eyes of his... like fucking emerald lasers cutting through you."


    Xylar''s jaw tightened imperceptibly. Steele. That self-righteous enforcer bastard. His intel was right ¨C the man had been on Zafron''s trail all along.


    "After that fight," Kane continued, oblivious to Xylar''s tension, "your target vanished. Complete ghost. Some say he''s working his way up through the sectors, but..." He snorted. "Good luck with that. Getting past the sector governors? That''s a dead end. Each one''s got their own little kingdom, and they don''t play nice with outsiders."


    "This fighter with the green eyes," Xylar asked carefully. "Any idea where he went?"


    Kane''s cybernetic eye whirred as it focused on Xylar. "Disappeared too. Like they both just..." He waved his hand. "Poof. Though something tells me you know more about that than you''re letting on."


    "What makes you say that?" Xylar''s voice was neutral.


    "The Phantom I knew always had his own agenda," Kane replied. "And you''re not asking the questions I expected."


    The room fell silent. Thunder and Viper exchanged glances, tension thick in the air.


    "Just keep your ears open," Xylar said finally. "Anything new comes up¡ª"


    "Yeah, yeah, I know the drill." Kane waved a hand dismissively. "Just watch yourself, old friend. Area 52... it''s not like other places. And that green-eyed bastard? Something tells me he''s not done making trouble."


    Outside, walking through the dim corridors, Thunder finally spoke up. "So. Steele''s here."


    "Complicates things," Viper muttered.


    Xylar''s voice was cold. "No. It simplifies them." He stopped, turning to face his crew. "We find Steele first. Deal with him. Then we get our bounty." His fists clenched. "That enforcer dog''s been a thorn in our side long enough."


    ***


    Back at the bar, Hector finally stood from his spot at the counter. He''d heard enough. The Phantom''s arrival complicated things, but not as much as the revelation about Steele. An enforcer in Area 52... and now one of Drakoria''s most notorious criminals.


    He touched the crystal in his pocket, feeling its cool surface through the fabric. The pieces were moving faster now, the game becoming more dangerous. And somewhere out there, Zafron was walking right into the middle of it all.


    Back at the bar, Hector finally stood from his spot at the counter. He''d heard enough. The Phantom''s arrival complicated things, but it also presented an opportunity. If Blackthorn was willing to pay that much for a bounty...


    He touched the crystal in his pocket, feeling its cool surface through the fabric. Things were moving faster now, pieces falling into place. The question was ¨C who was really moving them?


    The hunt for Zafron was about to become much more interesting. And in Area 52, interesting usually meant dangerous.

 Chapter 312: Magic castle reward 1

    As the club scene faded around them, Aphrodite held another glowing sphere in her palm. The hourglass continued its languid descent, each grain taking its time to join its brothers below.


    "Before we continue," she said, her voice carrying that blend of authority and tenderness that made her so captivating, "there''s something you should understand about these globes." She stepped closer, studying his face with those impossibly deep eyes. "They don''t create fantasies ¨C they reveal them. Every scenario comes from within you."


    She traced a finger along his collarbone, her touch electric. "When the next scene unfolds, you''ll feel memories that aren''t quite yours, emotions that seem foreign yet familiar. Don''t resist them." Her smile held a hint of mischief. "They''re all parts of you, desires you''ve kept hidden even from yourself."


    The globe in her hand pulsed with a warm light. "This one," she whispered, "speaks to your desire for the forbidden. The thrill of being chosen over another." Her eyes locked with his, knowing and nonjudgmental. "The appeal isn''t in causing pain ¨C it''s in being wanted so completely that someone would risk everything."


    The light began to envelop them, reality shifting once again. Before it completely transformed, Aphrodite''s voice floated to him like smoke: "Remember, in here, there are no consequences. Only desire in its purest form."


    As the scene crystallized around them, Zafron felt new memories flooding in ¨C a life not his own, yet somehow familiar. Aphrodite stood before him transformed again, her presence both new and achingly familiar. The hourglass continued its slow count, marking time in a place where time had no meaning.


    ***


    Another desire globe shimmered into reality, weaving memories into reality of some kind of sort. To Zafron it felt like he was starting to remember and feel things that were foreign yet strangely felt like experiences he had taken part in.


    Zafron felt no change happening to him but Aphrodite ¨C her divine beauty shifted into something more touchably human yet no less mesmerizing. She appeared in her early forties, with laugh lines that only enhanced her appeal and curves that spoke of a life well-lived.


    The scene crystallized around them: a quiet wine bar after hours, soft jazz playing in the background. Zafron had been tending bar here for the past year, watching Aphrodite come in with her realtor colleagues every Thursday. She always ordered the same cabernet, always sat at the same corner of the bar, and always had a smile that could light up the room ¨C even when her eyes held shadows.


    "But like I said to you before," Aphrodite began, her fingers tracing the stem of her wine glass, "life is full of sad ends and happy beginnings. Today I start a happy new beginning and it''s because of you."


    Zafron studied her face, noting how the dim lighting softened her features. "Doesn''t seem happy."


    She took a sip of wine before responding. "If it weren''t for Josh, I''d be completely happy. Tom and I weren''t much more than roommates the last couple of years." Her voice carried the weight of accumulated disappointments. "Typical story, really. We drifted apart, allowed ourselves to do it. He got too full of himself, I got to where I didn''t want to be full of him."


    Zafron remembered the nights she''d come in with red-rimmed eyes, ordering a second glass before her first was empty. He''d watched Tom grow increasingly dismissive over the months, speaking to her like she was an employee rather than his wife of fifteen years.


    Aphrodite turned to face him fully. "The things he said to me, putting on a little weight, the grays, face isn''t as smooth as it used to be. The way I dress. He said those things all the time, and I''d snap back at him, but his words hurt."


    "I''m sorry," Zafron placed his hand over hers, meaning to give it a brief pat, but she quickly turned her hand over, linking her fingers through his. The contact sent warmth spreading up his arm. Discover magic on m_v_l_e_m_p_y_r


    "I shouldn''t have taken it," she continued, vulnerability creeping into her voice. "Worse, I shouldn''t have started to believe him. That I was no longer attractive, that he didn''t find me desirable anymore and it was my fault."


    "That''s crap," Zafron said with quiet intensity. "An excuse to cheat and to be mean to you."


    "I see that now, but it bothered me. It''s part of why I dress the way I do. I started to feel ashamed of my body."


    Zafron took in her elegant black dress, the way it draped perfectly over her curves. "In that dress you have nothing to be ashamed of." He blinked at his own boldness, but the wine and the intimacy of the moment made him reckless with honesty.


    "You like what you see, Zafron?" Aphrodite shifted on her seat to face him, her eyes holding a mix of vulnerability and daring.


    "I mean, yeah, you look good." The words felt inadequate to express how the sight of her made his heart race.


    "You think I''m attractive?"


    "Yeah," he nodded, his voice dropping lower. "Other than Tom, who wouldn''t?"


    The hourglass continued its lazy descent in the background, marking time in this pocket of desire where past hurts could be healed by new beginnings.


    "You''re smooth Zafron, and I don''t think its an act, you just seem to know what to say."


    "Makes me a good bartender." He joked.


    "Makes you an attractive young man. Looks, humble, says and does the right thing. All you need is the woman who appreciates it."


    "I''ll meet her someday."


    "I''m sure you will, but in the meantime, you''re missing a lot of fun. I''ve been missing a lot of fun too. I''m not an old lady, he just made me feel like one. Like I was lucky I had him."


    "He was the lucky one," Zafron stared down at their joined hands.


    In the enclosed space of the advanced vehicle, he could smell her perfume and his eyes kept darting between her breasts and legs. His cock was stirring once more, and he felt a trickle of sweat slide down his back.


    "He didn''t deserve you," he added.


    "Thank you for that. I''m glad we hadn''t had sex in a long time. I would have felt cheap, like he was saying yeah, you''re fat and old, but I''ll still throw you a bone."


    "That''s kind of uh, crude."


    "He was crude," Aphrodite swallowed hard. "He all but said that more than once, but I stopped giving in to it and telling him if I was that bad, then I didn''t want his pity fucks so he could get his rocks off.


    "Maybe that was what pushed him to start cheating, but I don''t regret it. I took his shit for Josh, but I kept my pride the last few months. No matter how bad I wanted it, I''d just fire up the vibe." She grunted. "Better off, it lasted longer and didn''t tell me how great it was."


    Josh was her son, the one she had with Tom and Zafron''s friend which made this whole experience a little harder to go with the flow.


    "You wanted to talk about something?" He didn''t want to keep hearing her talk about sex, even if it was the lack of.


    "I do. I was thinking, Zafron." Her smile returned. "About what you did, and the things Tom said."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You did a good thing for me, you showing me proof of what he was doing was the last straw. Today I have my freedom again. I owe you a thank you."


    "You''ve said it before, and just did again."


    "No, those are words. I owe you something better than that. I thought what could I do for this brave young man? That led to Tom, all those cracks I''m boring, and old and no fun."


    "I was that way because of him, and with him gone, I think its time to be exciting, and fun, and..." she slid her hand from beneath his and he gasped when she placed it on his cock. "Dirty," she added in a whisper.


    "Aphrodite, you...can''t do that." He put his hand on her wrist and tugged, but she resisted, and when she gave his rapidly hardening cock a squeeze, he released a startled moan.


    "I can, I''m a single woman, baby."


    She lifted the arm rest between them and slid closer, her free hand sliding across his chest, caressing him through his shirt.


    "A single woman who''s drunk, horny, and feeling very appreciative toward an attractive young man." She leaned over; her lips so close to his ear he could feel her warm breath.


    "A young man that''s been staring at me for a long time." sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sorry, I just think...I mean," he groaned when she rubbed his cock through his jeans.


    "Tell me you think about me," she whispered. "Tell me you want me."


    "I...this is wrong."


    "Doesn''t feel wrong," she continued to rub his now aching cock and although his hand was on her wrist, he was no longer trying to move it. "Feels damn right to me."


    "Josh," he managed the word as she slid her hand down his body and into his lap, joining the other to unsnap his jeans.


    "Never needs to know." She flicked her tongue across his ear and he both heard and felt his zipper being pulled down.


    "Yeah," her fingers slid into his open jeans. "This boring old lady has decided that my asshole ex deserves some payback, even if he never knows it."


    Their faces were only inches apart and he could smell both her perfume and tequila on her warm breath. "I owe you, baby," she purred in a voice that oozed sex and promise as her fingers slipped into the slit in his boxers.


    "Your reward is my revenge."

 Chapter 313: Magic castle reward 2

    Aphrodite deftly slipped his hard cock out of his boxers and with no hesitation lowered her head into his lap.


    "Oh my god!" Zafron groaned when she took him into her mouth.


    He moaned when she bobbed her head, her soft lips and tongue sliding along his shaft as she engulfed him with her warm wet mouth.


    Aphrodite sighed as she took him deeper, and wrapping her fingers around his base stroked him, her hand following the wet trail of her mouth.


    "Oh," Zafron put one hand on her the exposed skin of her upper back, and the other in her long curly hair.


    "Hmm-mm!" She responded to his touch with a moan and moved her head faster.


    In the back of his mind the part of him that prided himself on trying to do the right thing told him this was wrong. Aphrodite was drunk, angry, and had just admitted this was about nothing but revenge. He should be trying to get her to stop.


    But there were limits to what he was capable of and as the old expression went, the spirit was willing, but the flesh was...hard, throbbing and in Aphrodite''s mouth! With an air of pleasurable surrender, he leaned back in his seat, no longer capable of even pretending he didn''t want this.


    He jumped when her free hand slid over his lap, and fumbled alongside the seat, finding the switch to ease the top of his seat back. The change in angle not only gave her more room, but in the dim light of the parking lot, he could now see her face.


    Zafron watched, his heart racing and his balls aching as one of his longtime fantasies had suddenly become a hot reality. Most guys in their teenage age had some perverted fantasies about fucking a friend''s mother and Zafron was no exception. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He swept his hand across her face, moving her hair so he could get an even better view.


    Aphrodite sighed, and angled her head slightly to the side, showing her approval of the move. God, she looked incredible! Her hot pink lips working his cock, her soft hair in his hand, her slender pink tipped fingers around him.


    Some of her lipstick had smeared on his cock, and his hard flesh glistened from her wet mouth. Aphrodite moaned softly as she sucked him a deliciously slow, but steady rhythm while her hand slid up his shirt and rested on his hard flat stomach.


    She let him slip from her lips and surprised him by spitting on his cock. He moaned as she pumped him rapidly, her hand gliding on his now slick flesh. She spit on him again, rubbing it into his sensitive purple head and making his hips jerk.


    "You have such a nice cock," she whispered, her eyes as focused on his dick as his was on her face. "So fucking hard!"


    She traced the tip of her tongue around the underside of his head, then fluttered it along the length of his shaft. Zafron had to remind himself to breath while Aphrodite''s tongue danced up and down his cock, giving him teasing flicks mixed in with longer licks and a couple of gentle sucks.


    She wrapped her lips along one side of his shaft and moved her head, sliding his length between her soft lips. She reached the tip and after letting more spit drool from her lips and onto his head, she opened wide and took him back into her mouth.


    "Fuck!" He groaned when this time she moved her hand and took him all the way down.


    Her lips wrapped around the base of his shaft, and he gripped her hair tighter when she shook her head, working his tip around her mouth, her tongue continued to move, caressing his hard flesh with her soft wet caresses.


    Aphrodite pressed her lips into his pubic mound and made a gagging sound as she pushed him a little further into her throat. She then resumed bobbing her head, taking him deep each time.


    Every suck ended with a sloppy wet gurgling sound that the other girls he''d been with had never made. For that matter, he''d never had a girl seem to enjoy his cock as much as Aphrodite was.


    But that''s because Aphrodite wasn''t a teenager, she was a goddamn woman who''d been sucking cock longer than he''d been alive. Aphrodite shifted on the seat, slowly sucking him as she drew her legs up until she was kneeling on the passenger seat and completely facing him.


    "Good gods," Zafron whispered as he stared at first her head in his lap, then her ass in the air.


    His hand slid down her back and over her ass, and when he gave her left cheek a squeeze, she moaned around him. Zafron leaned over so he could reach further, and finding the hem of the dress, pulled it up, and got yet another sexy surprise.


    Aphrodite wasn''t wearing anything under the dress. Only on m v|le|mp|yr


    "That''s right," Aphrodite breathed over his cock. "Drunk, nothing under my slutty dress and sucking dick in public. "Boring old lady my ass."


    Speaking of her ass, it was as sweet as he thought it would be. Her cheeks well rounded and fleshy enough to get an easy handful and for it to jiggle when he couldn''t resist giving her a playful slap.


    "You like that ass?" she lowered her head and licked the length of his shaft. "It is fat after all."


    "Perfect," Zafron managed to say as she took him between her lips and once more went to work with her talented tongue and welcoming mouth.


    He grew bolder and slid his hand between her cheeks and the moan she released when his fingers encountered her slick flesh caused his cock to twitch in her mouth. The high-pitched whimper she emitted around his cock spurred him on to push his fingers further between her warm moist lips, then plunge them inside her.


    "Yes!" Aphrodite released his cock as her hips jerked, thrusting her ass into his hand. "See how wet my cunt is?" She kissed his head. " I forgot how much I love sucking cock."


    She emphasized that remark by slurping him into her mouth and bobbing her head more rapidly than before. Zafron couldn''t believe how hot, wet, and tight her pussy was as he moved his fingers within her.


    Aphrodite thrust back into his probing fingers, but as thrilling as it was to finger her, he slid them from inside her further down until he encountered her swollen clit. He rubbed it gently and she squealed, then whimpered in response to his touch.


    The entire scene had a dreamlike feel to it. Aphrodite, the woman who he''d stared at and masturbated to for years, blowing him in his cart while he played with her wet pussy.


    Zafron flinched when he heard someone whistling and clapping. He turned his head to see two men and woman pointing to the cart, laughing. One of the men yelled "It''s a full moon" the woman called out. "More tongue honey, use more tongue!"


    "Ignore them," Aphrodite breathed over his lipstick smeared cock. "All that matters is your fingers in my cunt, and me sucking you off."


    She went back to work, this time even faster, and with her mouth partially open, causing spit and pre cum to flow down his cock. She was now making wet slurping sounds mixed in with several gagging noises when she forced his entire length down her throat.


    Zafron''s legs were shaking and his hips moving as much as they could in his position. He moved his fingers faster. Pressing them more firmly into her slick and excited clit. Aphrodite''s nails dug into his stomach and her other hand gripped his thigh, squeezing it as she gave him an insanely hot hands free, now sloppy as hell blow job.


    Her sucking slowed as she wiggled her hips into his touch. He felt her body stiffen along his arm, and she was now whimpering and groaning. She released him with a wet lip smacking sound and breathed.


    "Harder, make me cum baby," she released a long groan. "I knew you wouldn''t just let me do you, I knew you''d be good to your girl."


    His girl? She was drunk, out of control and seemed ready to pop, it was just talk, but goddamn, did it sound good!


    "Faster!" Aphrodite implored him as she now held his aching cock and rubbed it along her cheek, smearing it with sticky pre-cum. "Ohhh, I need to so bad!"


    Zafron''s fingers went to work, moving in her fast circles and rougher than he''d ever been with other women. Aphrodite was so wet his fingers made wet slapping sounds as he worked her clit side to side, then up and down in between their circular motion.


    "Yeah, yeah, Oh, baby," Aphrodite whimpered, then took him back into her mouth.


    She sucked him the way he was fingering her, hard and fast and after several seconds, her body jerked, her ass thrust back into his touch and she squealed around his cock.


    "Fuck, oh...shit." Zafron breathed as her rapid sucking had him approaching his own release.


    He managed to keep his fingers moving, loving the high-pitched yelps and squeals she made in between the sloppy gagging sounds as she repeatedly deep throated him even amidst the throes of her own orgasm.


    Caught up in the heat of the moment, Zafron wrapped his hand more tightly in her hair and pushed on her head, urging her to keep sucking. Aphrodite''s yips, moans, and the way her eyes rolled back told him she had no issue with him doing it.


    She was now driving her mouth down on him with a force that had her eyes watering, causing her mascara to run down her face. Between the booze, her passion, and the way she was pounding his cock relentlessly down her throat her face was beet red and sweating.


    Between the mixture of yelps and sloppy gagging sounds during the porn star quality blow job, he was receiving, the way she was squirming and cumming for him, and the fact...it was fucking Aphrodite, gobbling his cock like it was the best thing she''d ever tasted, Zafron lost control.


    "Fuck, I...I''m going to..." His words turning into a series of loud, borderline idiotic, moans when his cock explode.


    Aphrodite squealed, and her brown eyes went wide, but she didn''t slow down her sucking as his twitching cock filled her sinfully eager mouth. He thrust his hips and continued to push on her head as his cock erupted.


    It had been a long time since he''d come in something other than his own hand, and he could feel the long squirts pouring into her as she kept going, sucking for every drop. Strands of cum oozed from the sides of her mouth and down his shaft, only for her to slurp them back when she took him deep again.

 Chapter 314: Magic castle reward 3

    She gripped his cock, now jerking him into her mouth as she whimpered and slobbered over him, her hips still twitching and her flesh quivering beneath his fingers from her own orgasm.


    "Oh god," he whimpered when he had nothing left, but she kept going, swirling her tongue around his now oversensitive head. "Fuck!" His hips jerked as she sucked hard enough to hollow her wet black streaked cheeks, and he felt himself give up a few more drops.


    "Stop," he pleaded, tugging gently on her hair. "Please."


    Aphrodite eased him from her mouth, and his cock jerked when she stuck her tongue into his slit, licking the last pearly drop that had remained there.


    She leaned back, and when he removed his hand from between her legs, remained kneeling on the seat, her hands now on his leg. Aphrodite was breathing hard, and his eyes widened at the sight of a white stripe of cum on her chin and some oozing from the left corner of her mouth.


    Her lipstick was smeared, and her face streaked with black. Her hair was once again a mess, and now falling over the right side of her face, one of her banana curls stuck to her sticky face.


    "That was...wow," Zafron breathed, feeling as if he needed to say something into the awkward silence.


    Aphrodite stared down between his legs. "Bad boy, you have lipstick all over your dick."


    He followed her gaze, to see his cock was as messy as her face, lipstick, a few drops of cum at the base and slick as hell from her mouth.


    It was also still hard and twitching between his legs.


    "I thought that was a proper thank you," she ran her finger along his shaft. "But it seems like you''re not satisfied." She sucked on her lower lip. "Maybe since we''re in your Cart, you should take me for a ride."


    "Where do you want to..." He froze when she pointed. "Ease your seat down," she tugged her dress further up over her hips, giving him a view of the neatly trimmed triangular patch of hair between her thighs.


    Stay updated with m_v_l_e_mpyr


    She wanted to fuck him right here.


    Aphrodite''s hands went to her shoulders, her thumbs hooking into the straps, and tugged them down her arms. Zafron''s hand dropped, trying to find the lever, but froze when a light shined directly into his face.


    He turned and his stomach pitched when he saw a Enforcer standing there.


    "Shit," Aphrodite whispered when he tapped the window.


    She quickly pulled her dress down and slid her legs from the seat down to the floor so she was once again sitting.


    Zafron fumbled with his now deflated cock, trying to get it back in his boxers while he put the window down.


    "Evening, sir," he nodded towards Aphrodite. "Ma''am."


    "C...can I help you?" Zafron stammered.


    "I cruise through here a couple times a night, checking to make sure there''s no trouble. Get a rowdy crowd from time to time."


    "And so you can pull people over when they leave looking for DUIs ." Aphrodite added.


    "That too," The Enforcer, who looked to be in his forties nodded. "But if I see someone who looks like they''ve had too much I''ll stop them from driving, get them a ride home." He pointed to Aphrodite. "I can see and hear you''re in no shape to drive, but it looks like you found a ride." A smile played about his lips at the joke.


    "What can I say? I''m a horny drunk." Aphrodite giggled, leaving Zafron unsure if she just wasn''t worried about trouble, or too wasted to care.


    "And a happy one," He looked to Zafron. "Have anything to add, son?"


    "Sorry, sir, we were just um," he sighed. "Please don''t call my mother."


    The Enforcer laughed.


    "That''s a good one." Zafron flinched when he reached into the Cart, but he just rested his hand on his shoulder in a friendly manner.


    "Listen, kid, it''s cool. I was your age, and far be it from me to ruin a great night," he laughed again. "But I''m adding to the story you''ll tell down the line. For now, just head on home, and make sure she gets home okay. Do that, and we''re cool."


    "I, uh, work here. I''m on break," he gave the Enforcer a sheepish grin.


    "My ride is over there." Aphrodite threw her thumb over her shoulder. "Black Cart there."


    "You got a ride here to do this?"


    "Absolutely," Aphrodite gave him a drunken smile. "Us boring fat lousy lays do things like this all the time."


    "Ma''am if you don''t mind, I''m going to walk you over to your ride, make sure that''s the case and he''s to take you straight home. Fair enough?"


    "Thank you, officer." She sighed and Zafron gasped when right in front of the Enforcer, she squeezed his soft oozing cock. "Thanks for the shot, mister bartender. Little salty, but just what I needed."


    "Kid, one day you''re going to appreciate this experience. Have fun while you can." He pointed to Aphrodite. "Ma''am, one more thing before you get out of the Cart?"


    "Yes, officer?"


    "Can you wipe off?" He looked as if he were struggling not to smile as he touched his chin. "You have a little something on your face."


    ***


    He hurried across the street to her house after the enforcer brought her back home. To some extent everything happened in a flash with no recollection of time except for the fact that they were separated for a considerable amount of time. Still though, it didn''t feel like they were far apart.


    While he knew this was all the globe''s effect, he was sold into the narrative too deeply to believe anything else. To simply put, this was the ultimate role-play.


    He reached the door, and it opened before he could reach for the bell.


    "Come in, Zafron," Aphrodite spoke from behind the door as she pulled it open. "Please sit down."


    He entered the living room and sat on the couch, as Aphrodite closed the door. She wore a white button down shirt that fell to her midthigh, leaving a lot of bare leg exposed. She was barefoot, her toes still painted in last night''s hot pink.


    Zafron quickly pulled his gaze from her legs, not wanting to get caught checking her out, even though he doubted she could blame him after last night. Her hair was down and in its familiar wild tousled state, curls everywhere, some hanging in her face. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was devoid of make-up and her eyes were red and puffy, he hoped that was an effect of a hangover and she hadn''t been crying. His eyes reflexively dropped lower to her chest, after all eight years of trying to subtly stare at her, were hard to overcome.


    The shirt fit loosely, making him wonder if it had been Tom''s and giving little indication of the impressive breasts beneath it. From the way it was wrinkled it was obvious she''d slept in it.


    Except for showing more leg than usual this was the Aphrodite he was accustomed to, plain, but hot in her natural way. It made seeing her dressed to kill last night seem even more out of character, and he had to admit, as odd as it was, he found he liked this look on her more, it was real, and that''s what he''d always liked about her.


    "Can I get you a cup of tea or anything else?"


    "I''m good, thanks."


    "Okay," Rather than sit across from him as she had the other day, Aphrodite sat down next to him on the couch, and he had to make sure he kept his eyes averted from her legs.


    "Well," Aphrodite released a long breath. "This is awkward to say the least."


    "Kind of."


    "I owe you an apology for last night."

 Chapter 315: Magic castle reward 4

    Her words confirmed his fears, she hadn''t really wanted him, at least not for the right reasons. Tainted memory was the winner in his internal struggle from this morning.


    "Its okay," Zafron told her. "I mean, its not like I minded I guess."


    Aphrodite blushed and looked away.


    "I''m sorry," Zafron said quickly. "I didn''t mean to embarrass you or sound like a jerk. Just saying there''s worse things you could have done." He tried to smile but was sure it wasn''t convincing.


    "Not going to lie, this is a fucked up conversation," Aphrodite muttered. "But I have myself to blame for it."


    "No, not all you," Zafron tapped his chest. "It''s on me too, I should have stopped you." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Could you?" Aphrodite raised her eyebrows. "Honey, I know you''re mature in many ways. But you''re still a young man and the way I was dressed, and came onto you, no boy your age is turning down what I offered."


    "I''m not any boy," Zafron argued. "And I know you and what you''ve been through, and I should have said no."


    "I didn''t give you much choice," Aphrodite admitted. "I had my hands, then my mouth on you pretty quick." She blushed again. "I was drunk and out of control."


    "And angry and hurt and looking for payback." Zafron nodded. "I knew those things. You were slurring, and you even said your revenge was my reward. You were there for all the wrong reasons, and I," he sighed. "I didn''t do the right thing and that let you do the wrong thing and now we both feel bad. I let you down."


    "Wow," Aphrodite whispered. "Zafron, you''re what my mother used to call an old soul. You get things kids your age can''t even begin to understand, mostly because they wouldn''t bother seeing why they should."


    "Makes it worse because I knew it was wrong, but I...gave in, thought with the little head, I guess."


    "Tell you what," Aphrodite put her hand over his. "How about we do this. We both accept partial blame and move on from apologies."


    "Yeah, sure." He went to stand, but she gripped his hand.


    "Hold on, we''re moving on from that, but there''s more I want to say if that''s okay with you?" Aphrodite said.


    "You don''t have to say anything else." Zafron said.


    "I do because my being sorry isn''t for the reason you think it is, at least not completely." Aphrodite said.


    "I''m not sure what you mean." Zafron replied.


    "I''m not sorry it happened, I''m sorry the way it happened." Aphrodite squeezed his hand.


    "That''s okay, I..." he stopped when her words hit him. No, he had to have heard it wrong.


    "You look confused, and I don''t blame you because I am too," she shook her head, her curls bobbing around her face. "Maybe conflicted is more like it."


    "Yeah, I don''t think I''m as smart as you think I am."


    Aphrodite laughed and squeezed his hand again.


    "Its not about smart, its about how messed up feelings and emotions can make us. This isn''t easy for me, and you''ll figure out why soon, but I''d like to tell you."


    "Go ahead," he looked down at her fingers, curled around his, her long pink nails, the ones that had been wrapped around his cock last night.


    "I''ll start with a confession. I know you''ve had a thing for me pretty much since the first time you saw me."


    "Oh," it was his turn to flush in embarrassment. "Sorry, I just always thought you were beautiful."


    "Don''t be sorry for that, Zafron, I''ve always liked it."


    "You did?"


    "In the beginning I thought it was cute, you were barely in your teens, it was like you had a little crush on your friend''s mom. When you were in your later teens, I found it more flattering.


    "You were dating pretty girls, I was sure you''d been with them at that age and knew what you were looking at, and what sex was like, and you still stared at me."


    "Guess I was more obvious than I thought," he mumbled.


    "Thing is, I kind of needed it, your attention made me feel good."


    "Really?"


    "I don''t want to go down that path again, but you know Tom was not good for my self-esteem, and at times made it so I lost a lot of confidence in myself, buying into his bullshit I wasn''t as attractive as I used to be."


    "And truth is maybe I''m not, I''m older, have a few more curves than I used to. When Tom started bitching I thought maybe I should think about cutting my hair, start working out, dress a little younger..."


    "No," Zafron now gave her hand a reassuring squeeze. "Aphrodite, you''re perfect the way you are. Those things are why I''ve always looked, you''re so damn sexy without trying to be."


    Zafron would have never used that word or been so bold in a compliment before last night, but hell he''d had his fingers in her and came in her mouth, what were a few words.


    "Thank you," Aphrodite slid close and surprised him with a kiss on the cheek. "That means a lot to me, and it meant a lot before you said it.


    "Your attention is what kept me from changing. I thought if a good looking young man who''d had some pretty women and spent the day looking at hot women found me attractive then there was something there and Tom was just being a jerk. "That''s why I''m sorry about last night."


    Aphrodite had slid close enough that her leg was against his, and even though he couldn''t feel her skin through his jeans, the contact, as well as her bare leg excited him, and he felt his cock stirring.


    "I never gave you a reason to look. I didn''t dress revealing or flirt with you. You were attracted to me the way I am. This," she pressed her hand to her shirt. "Is how you''re used to seeing me." She smiled "In my natural minimal effort beauty."


    The smile was real, and he returned it, thinking no lipstick or any kind of makeup, messy hair, baggy shirt, and even with the few lines around her lips and eyes when she smiled, so goddamn hot. Read further on m_vl em,pyr


    Somehow this whole thing was starting to remind him of Matilda in more ways than one. The goddess of desire, she was earning her title by the minute but Zafron couldn''t get distracted.


    Even in this new form Aphrodite took, she was still breathtaking to him. He wanted to fuck her again. And there was no stopping him, the hour glass was right around the corner with plenty of time still. But for now, he wanted to listen to her talk. Every word that came out of her mouth felt like a memory, a part of something he took part of.


    It was...insane!

 Chapter 316: Magic castle reward 5

    "So, what do I do? I show up in a party dress a girl your age would wear to a club, in shoes I could barely walk in and come onto like a goddamn drunken whore, slurring, stumbling, and turning something that could have been fun and playful into a damn prostitute show."


    "You know about those shows?" Smooth Romeo, he wanted to smack himself.


    "Those shows and arcane tech batteries have been my sex life for the last six months. Last night was the first time I came from fingers that weren''t my own in close to a year."


    "Tom was a goddamn idiot." Zafron added, shaking his head at how a beautiful woman like Aphrodite could suffer for so long.


    "Still is, but now he can be someone else''s idiot. Thing is Zafron, more than once in the last few months I thought about you." When she saw the look on his face, she added.


    "Yes, in that way. The way I imagine you''ve thought about me for a long time."


    "Since I first saw you." He told her. His hear beat faster and there was now a noticeable swelling in his boxers. Discover the unknown at m_vl_em_p_yr


    "When you told me about Tom, after I got over the initial hurt and anger I thought about life after him."


    "Money will be fine, Josh will adjust, but what about me? What I wanted," she looked directly into his eyes. "What I needed, was some attention, some good old fashioned down and dirty fucking. I needed to feel wanted, and desired, to be with a man that would make me feel sexy and appreciated in bed.


    "The way you should be treated," he said carefully, trying not to say anything stupid because what he''d felt was going to be a disappointing conversation seemed to be taking a far more interesting and exciting turn.


    "Now I know, I could get laid if I wanted to. That dress would get me attention in a bar or club. I may not be the hottest woman there, but I have enough to work with so to speak.


    "But it would have been a one night stand with a stranger, a meaningless fuck with a guy looking to get lucky and maybe not even that attracted to me, just thinking hey, that old lady isn''t half bad, and she reeks of desperation, I''ll throw her a fuck."


    "On one hand I wouldn''t have to worry about any drama after that, but how good would they be to me? I''d be seen as a cheap slut they could use and walk away from. Then I thought of you.


    "Me," he repeated softly, trying not to smile like the cat that ate the canary.


    "You''ve appreciated me for years, you''re attracted to me the way I am, and after wanting me all this time I imagined if you were given a chance you''d take damn good care of me."


    "I can do that." Zafron couldn''t help nodding so eagerly he probably looked like a damn bobblehead.


    "But then I''d push that off, it was like how you thought of me, sure, sexy in fantasy, but the reality is I''m over twice your age, Josh''s mom.


    "The potential drama kept the thought at arms length. That and still technically not separated yet. Then when it was final yesterday I went out with some friends and got plastered.


    "I came home, cracked open a bottle of wine and kept drinking. I was so horny, and now that I was a free woman I thought it was time to be enjoy that freedom. I found that dress buried in the back of my closet, bought it a few years ago, but never had the guts to wear it," she grunted. "Little tighter than it was back then, but I wasn''t feeling very modest last night."


    "I kept thinking that I knew you wanted me, I owed you for giving me a reason to move on from a marriage that had been dead for years, and I wanted payback. Maybe what I gave you last night was a turn on, and you would have gotten more if officer buttinski didn''t show up."


    "I''m glad he did though, because I would have felt even worse if I let you have me like that. The trashed and trashy woman last night isn''t me and isn''t the woman you''re attracted to.


    "I feel like I kind of ruined it, turned into something I''m not and just came on too strong and all wrong. That''s why I wanted to apologize. It should have been different, a lot more fun, and with the real me, not middle aged me thinking I''m Aphrodite the sorority girl from twenty-five years ago."


    "We got that apology over with," Zafron reminded her. "But it makes me feel worse I didn''t stop you."


    "What''s done is done and we can''t change that," Aphrodite tilted her head and gave him a surprisingly shy smile. "But maybe you could do a girl a favor and give me a do over?"


    "I think that would be the right thing to do," he put his hand on her bare thigh.


    "Your fingers are trembling," she said softly. "I love it, shows how excited you are for me."


    "Trust me, I''m very excited," he shifted position, trying to relieve pressure on his now fully erect cock.


    "Me too," Aphrodite slipped her hand from his and placed it on his cheek. "Zafron, would you like to kiss me?"


    He answered by leaning towards her, his heart now racing at the way she tilted her head further, parted her full luscious lips and closed her eyes. Christ she was gorgeous. His lips brushed softly against hers, and Aphrodite moaned in her throat, and returned the kiss, but more firmly.


    Her arms slid around his shoulders, drawing him into her embrace as her lips pressed into him. Zafron put his arms around her waist, and in his excitement, crushed her to him.


    Aphrodite moaned her approval and flicked her tongue playfully across his lips. Zafron kissed her again, this time hard and with more passion. His hands ran up the back of her shirt and into her long soft hair, stroking it as Aphrodite captured his lower lip between hers and sucked on it.


    Her hands went down his back, then slipped under his shirt, sliding back up, her nails caressing his back. He groaned when she drove her tongue into his mouth with an eagerness that had his cock twitching and his balls aching with desire.


    His tongue danced over and around hers as their lips fought to devour the others. He felt her breasts pressing against him through their clothes and his confidence growing, he slipped his hands from behind her and down between them, fumbling for the buttons on her shirt.


    "Not his," she whispered into his lips. "It''s a woman''s night shirt. I''d never where anything that belonged to him."


    Zafron hadn''t thought about it, but now that she said it, felt some relief, he wanted this to be about them, not anything to do with her ex. His trembling fingers managed to undo the bottom button, but when he struggled with the next one, Aphrodite giggled and pulled back from him.


    "Here, let me," she undid the top two buttons, exposing the upper portion of her breasts, but paused at the next one. "You want to see them?"


    "I''ve dreamed about seeing them."


    "Hmm," she popped one more button. "I hope you did more than just see them in those dreams." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I did," he rested his hands on her hips as she teased him by undoing another button but holding the shirt together.


    "Yeah?" She breathed, her breasts heaving with passion beneath the shirt. "You play with them? Lick them, suck on them? Titty fuck me?" She sucked on her lower lip and added in a sultry purr. "You come on them?"


    "All of that." He managed around his surprise at the way she was talking.


    "Sorry, I''m not in the mood for sweet romance," she must have seen his surprise. "I talk dirty when I''m sober too, at least when there''s someone fun to talk dirty to." She licked her lips. "You fun, Zafron?"


    "I''m the life of the party," he grinned.


    "That''s what I want, honey, I want to be playful, and laugh and smile, and," she undid the next to the last button. "Fuck like I haven''t in years."


    She popped the last button, and eased her hands away leaving the shirt clinging to the inside of her breasts.


    "Yours first," she pointed to him.


    Zafron stripped his shirt off and tossed it to the side, so fast, Aphrodite smiled. "I love a man who can follow instructions. She teasingly tugged on the shirt. "My turn?"


    "Yes, please," Zafron couldn''t help smiling in anticipation.


    "Like the please too, but trust me, love, you''re not going to have to beg for anything." She slipped the shirt down her shoulders.

 Chapter 317: Magic castle reward 6

    "Oh my god," Zafron had to try to keep his mouth from gaping open. "They''re...wow."


    He''d always suspected, and had gotten some confirmation last night, that Aphrodite''s breasts were on the large side, but he was still surprised. Bigger than he''d expected, with rose tinted nipples that were the biggest he''d seen, and as erect as he was.


    "Hanging a little lower than they used to," she traced the inner curve of her well-rounded tits with her nails. "But they''re all natural, and all yours."


    The same surreal feeling from last night washed over him, Aphrodite, now clad in only a white pair of lace panties, topless and touching her amazing tits. But unlike last night, there was no reason to feel bad, this was an open invitation, and he was going to take it.


    Zafron leaned into her, his hands going to her breasts, but his lips once again seeking hers. He was surprised at his own control, not immediately sucking on her nipples, but she''d kept saying how she wanted to be appreciated and he wanted to show her he could take his time, and not be the grabby little boy she might be expecting.


    Aphrodite moaned as he fondled her tits and plunged his tongue between her lips. He was amazed at how heavy her breasts were, as well as how soft yet firm her warm flesh was. He cupped them in his hands, his thumbs finding her nipples.


    The whimper she released into his mouth as he played with her swollen flash had his cock throbbing and aching to be let loose, but he knew that would happen, and continued his effort to take his time and make the most out of what he assumed would be a one time encounter to give her what she needed, and him what he''d always wanted.


    Aphrodite''s hands went over his, pressing them harder into her breasts as they continued kissing. Her soft hair tickled his shoulders, and her hips were moving, grinding into his aching crotch.


    Wanting to enjoy every bit of her, she slipped his hands from around breasts and put his arms around her, his hands caressing the smooth skin of her bare back. Aphrodite rose higher, her face now over his and her hands now on his shoulders.


    Zafron wasn''t sure if it were the reason she''d done it, but he took advantage of the new angle and slid his hands down her back, over her full hips, and grabbed her ass. Like her breasts, her ass was fleshy, but firm once he gave it a squeeze. Aphrodite moaned and moved side to side, sliding her hard nipples across his chest as her tongue probed his mouth.


    He slid his lips from hers, and lowering her head, nuzzled his face into her curls until he found her neck.


    "Yes!" she whimpered when he fastened his lips to her soft flesh and sucked gently. "I love that! Please keep kissing me!"


    "You don''t have to beg either," he whispered below her hair, then teased his tongue along the delicate curve of her neck.


    She shuddered against him and her nails dug into his shoulders as he worked her neck with his lips while keeping one hand on her ass. His free hand slid up her back, loving how smooth and warm her skin was to his touch.


    He slipped it up into her hair, moving it to the side so he could give the other side of her neck some attention.


    "I''m going to be so good to you," she promised as her hands now roamed over his shoulders and upper back. "Going to ruin you for all those little girls, make you want to keep coming back for more."


    She surprised him by shoving him back into the corner of the couch. Her hands went to his jeans, unsnapping them and yanking them open, forcing his zipper down. Aphrodite leaned over him, her nipples grazing his chest as she lowered her face to his.


    He accepted their latest kiss as their lips caressed one another, this time slowly and more sensually it dawned on him his fantasies of her had him so obsessed with what her lips could do to his cock, he''d never thought much about what it would be like to kiss her. Somehow each globe experience felt like the first time. Probably because it was Aphrodite in different forms. This was the peak of sexual exploration.


    He was enjoying the hell out of it though, but even as they kissed and his hands cupped her breasts between them, his mind raced with her words about wanting him to come back for more.


    Aphrodite eased down, kissing his neck, then sliding her lips down to his chest. She was now on her knees, her head down and ass up as she had been in the car, and as he had then he admired the sweet swell of her delightfully round ass.


    He gasped then groaned as she caught him off guard by licking his nipple. He''d never had a girl do that before and he was surprised at how good it felt. Aphrodite''s dark eyes were on his as she made a show of tracing a wet circle around his nipple with the tip of her tongue.


    She switched to sucking on it, and he captured hers, returning the favor by gently rolling them between his fingers. She backed down the couch, her tongue leaving a wet trail down his hard flat stomach until her lips had reached his waist band.


    She tugged on them, then stopped.


    "What am I doing?" she sat back on her knees with a frown on her lips. "This is crazy."


    "What''s the matter?" He sat up. "Did I do something wrong?"


    "Honey, you''re perfect," she smiled down at him, a look of pure lust in her eyes. "So damn perfect."


    "Then what''s..."


    "I mean why the hell are we on this uncomfortable couch when I have a brand new king sized bed!"


    She hopped off the couch and his eyes followed the way her breasts bounced when she did.


    "What do you say, love, want to break in my new bed?"


    "Lead the way." He rose from the couch, reaching for her hand.


    "Come get me," she giggled as she avoided his hand, and ran for the hallway.


    Zafron was up like a shot, all smiles as he followed her down the hall watching her ass jiggle in the skimpy white panties. He followed her into her room and laughed when she jumped on the bed like a little kid, bouncing and rolling over onto her back.


    But there was nothing child like about seeing her stretch out in front of him, her back arching, pushing her tits up, and opening her legs, showing off her lush soft thighs as well as the obvious wet spot between those thighs. Enjoy stories on m_v lem|p-yr


    Aphrodite lifted her hips and pulled her panties down and Zafron licked his lips at the way the crotch stuck, before peeling away from her moist pink flesh. Aphrodite bent her legs pushing the panties over her knees, but his eyes were glued to the glistening lips of her pussy.


    She kicked the panties off and spread her legs wide. "Get those clothes off and come on in, lover." She slid her hand between her legs and opened her pussy, tapping her excited clit. "The waters just fine."


    Zafron kicked off his shoes and lifting one leg at a time peeled off his socks while trying not to fall over. Aphrodite laughed at him as she lay there, idly stroking her pussy with her pink tipped fingers.


    "They don''t show this much in my dreams" Zafron lamented as he tugged his jeans down, followed by his boxers.


    "But they have that in them," she pointed to the raging hard as it sprang free of his of his boxers. "You need to bring that fine cock up here, baby."


    "Yes, ma''am," he crawled up onto the bed noting how Aphrodite''s eyes remained fixed on his cock.


    "That''s right, love," she beckoned him with her finger. "Come to mama."


    He crawled up between her legs, his cock bobbing between his thighs and pointing directly at the slick wet prize between Aphrodite''s legs. He kept going until he was over her, his hands braced on either side of her head. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He lowered himself, kissing her as her hands slid up his arms. Zafron moaned as she sucked on his tongue and his cock poked into her soft stomach, inches from where he longed to be, and this time with no one to interrupt him.


    "Yes," she whispered as if reading his mind. "Do it, honey, give both of us what we need."


    Zafron slid back slightly, the head of his cock sliding through the hair above her slit. Aphrodite lifted her legs, her soft flesh pressing against his hips, inviting him inside her. He wanted nothing more than to slip into her, the culmination of years of fantasies.


    But she''d taken care of him last night and had just talked about how she craved attention and appreciation, and he knew just how to give her both. Zafron kept backing down the bed, and Aphrodite groaned when he fastened his lips to her right nipple.


    "Feels so good," she purred as she ran her nails over his shoulders, one hand going into his hair. "I know what would feel better though," she pushed her hips up, and he groaned when his cock slid through her soft wet lips.


    Zafron held back, tonguing her nipple, then switching the other. Beneath him, Aphrodite squirmed, pumping her hips, and grinding her pussy into his yearning cock.


    "Don''t tease," she whimpered, her lips pushed out into a pout.


    He almost gave in and plunged inside her, but he wanted to make her feel good before he hopefully made her feel even better. Zafron gave each of her nipples a playful kiss, then backed down, his lips planting a series of gentle kisses down her soft stomach.


    "Oh, you bad boy," she whispered, but sucked her lip in anticipation. "I love it."


    Zafron stretched out between her legs, and put his hands on her fleshy thighs, pausing to give each a kiss, before running his fingers through her slit.


    He used both hands to spread her open and unable to keep it slow, plunged his tongue inside her. Aphrodite cried out in delight as he worked his tongue inside her wet slit, his nose pressed into her hot flesh, his nostrils full of the intoxicating scent of her pussy.


    Her legs slipped over him, her feet resting on his lower back, and her thigh pressing against the left side of his face. Zafron pumped her with his rigid tongue, sliding it out all the way, before pushing it back in.


    "Mmm, you do know how to do the right thing by a girl, don''t you?" Aphrodite sighed as her fingers ran through his hair.


    Zafron probed her pussy, as he reveled in her scent and taste. The soft moans she emitted as he worked his tongue inside her and the way her soft thigh quivered against his cheek had his hips rocking, sliding his excited cock sliding along the soft mattress, aching to be sliding into something even softer, and a hell of a lot hotter.


    He slid his tongue through her lips, taking his time, licking side to side as her body tensed in anticipation. When he reached her clit, he surprised her with a hard suck that made her gasp his name, then groan when he followed it up with an excruciatingly slow attempt at a figure eight.


    "I needed this," she whispered. "It''s been so long since I''ve been eaten."


    Her crude language both surprised and excited him, but he forced himself to keep his tongue moving slow, taking his time licking her up and down, then side to side. He eased two fingers inside her, and like last night was shocked at how wet she was.


    Matilda had never been that wet, neither had the other two girls he''d been with. Aphrodite''s toes curled into his back and her hips rocked, pushing her clit into his tongue, and grinding her hot sticky flesh into him.


    She sighed and cooed contentedly as he played her clit to the best of his ability, trying to match the uncanny skill she''d demonstrated with hers last night and please her as much as she had him.


    He pushed his fingers deep, marveling at the way she contracted her pussy around them. Her hand left his hair, and he turned his eyes upward to see her teasing her nipples with her nails.


    Her eyes were closed, and her lips parted as she moaned and whimpered under the influence of his eager mouth. Aphrodite''s curly hair fanned out on the pillow around her head and again he was blown away by how attractive she was, what the fuck was wrong with Tom?


    His loss was Zafron''s gain and for the first time since he''d shown her the pictures he selfishly felt this was finally proof doing the right thing has its rewards, even more so than last night because she was now stone cold sober and made it more than clear she truly wanted him and wanted him to want her.


    "Suck it," Aphrodite moaned. "Please suck on it."


    Zafron did as she asked, and sucked on her clit, matching that rhythm to that of his thrusting fingers. Aphrodite groaned and lifted her hips higher, and worked them in a circular motion, working her clit into his lips.

 Chapter 318: Magic castle reward 7

    The undercity''s neon glow painted shifting shadows across Xylar''s mask as they emerged from the bar area. Around them, conversations died mid-sentence, replaced by urgent whispers that rippled through the crowd like a digital virus.


    He caught fragments of conversations ¨C his name, his reputation, theories about why someone of his caliber would grace this particular corner of hell.


    Viper felt a surge of satisfaction as he noticed the fearful glances cast their way. In Area 52''s hierarchy of predators, standing beside the Phantom of Drakoria elevated his own status considerably. Each step they took through the crowd felt like a proclamation of power. This, he thought, was how respect was earned in the wasteland ¨C through association with those whose very names made others tremble.


    Thunder cleared his throat. "So, fearless leader, where exactly are we headed?" His tone carried a hint of impatience, but there was trust there too, earned through years of successful jobs.


    "To meet our ticket through the wasteland," Xylar replied, his voice carrying that familiar quiet confidence. "Raxus."


    Viper''s head snapped toward him, cybernetic eye whirring as it adjusted focus. "Raxus? Hold up. We didn''t even ask Kane or the others about his location. How exactly do you plan to¡ª"


    "I don''t need to find Raxus," Xylar cut in, a slight smile playing at his lips beneath the mask. "He''ll find me. We just need to be somewhere... less crowded."


    Thunder''s laugh was a low rumble. "Some things never change with you, do they? Always with the dramatic¡ª"


    A shout cut through the general buzz of the crowd, amplified by hidden speakers that made the very air vibrate. The sound sent ripples through the gathered masses, conversations dying instantly. Xylar''s smile widened behind his mask.


    Right on schedule.


    The crowd parted like a sea before an approaching storm. Through the gap strode a figure that seemed to command the very shadows themselves.


    Raxus had always been impressive, but the years in Area 52 had transformed him into something almost mythical. His massive frame, now enhanced with subtle cybernetic augmentations that pulsed with faint blue light, moved with a predator''s grace.


    The staff in his hand hummed with barely contained energy, occasional sparks dancing along its length.


    Thunder''s sharp intake of breath was audible even through his mask. "Holy shit," he muttered. "The wasteland''s been good to him."


    Xylar studied his old friend, noting the changes. The Raxus he remembered had been powerful, yes, but this version radiated an aura of barely contained violence. The wasteland hadn''t just changed him ¨C it had refined him, like pressure turning coal to diamond.


    "Well, well," Raxus''s voice carried easily across the now-silent street, a deep rumble that seemed to resonate in Xylar''s chest. "When my spotters reported that they were bringing the Phantom to Area 52 in chains, I laughed. The friend I knew would either escape or leave a trail of dead enforcers behind him." His eyes, glowing a soft amber, fixed on Xylar. "But here you are, walking free in my territory. Which means you''re here by choice."


    Xylar inclined his head slightly. "Your intelligence network''s as sharp as ever."


    "Had to be, to survive down here." Raxus closed the distance between them, each step deliberate. The crowd maintained their respectful distance, but their attention was fixed on the reunion of two legends. "So tell me, old friend ¨C what business brings someone like you to this particular circle of hell?"


    "Business you''re going to want to be part of," Xylar replied smoothly.


    Raxus''s laugh was like distant thunder. "Any business that draws the Phantom from his shadows is business worth discussing." His eyes narrowed slightly. "How big a part?"


    "Let''s just say you''re one of the key players."


    "Now that," Raxus said, spinning his staff in a casual display of deadly grace, "sounds promising." He glanced around at the gathered crowd, still watching with barely concealed fascination. "But perhaps we should discuss the details somewhere more... private?"


    Xylar nodded. "Might be wise."


    "Ah, where are my manners?" Raxus spread his arms wide, the gesture somehow both welcoming and vaguely threatening. "Please, be my guests. My establishment isn''t far."


    As they walked, Xylar couldn''t help but notice how the crowd melted away before Raxus, their faces showing a mix of fear and respect. It wasn''t just fear of violence ¨C there was something deeper there, a recognition of authority that went beyond mere physical intimidation.


    "I see you''ve maintained your influence down here," Xylar commented quietly. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Raxus''s smile showed teeth. "Maintained? No, old friend. I''ve built something new. Respect down here isn''t inherited or borrowed ¨C it''s earned. Usually the hard way." He glanced at Xylar. "But you know all about that, don''t you? The Phantom of Drakoria doesn''t exactly get his reputation from charity work." Read now on m_vl_em_p_yr


    They shared a laugh, the sound carrying memories of past jobs, close calls, and victories snatched from the jaws of defeat. Thunder and Viper exchanged glances ¨C they''d heard stories about the jobs these two had pulled together, but seeing them reunited was something else entirely.


    "Remember the Nexus job?" Raxus asked, his voice carrying a note of nostalgia despite its intimidating rumble.


    "How could I forget? You nearly got us both killed with that improvised explosion."


    "Improvised?" Raxus raised an eyebrow, the cybernetic implants around his eyes glowing faintly. "I''ll have you know that was a carefully calculated risk."


    "Is that what we''re calling blind panic these days?"


    Their banter continued as they approached a line of vehicles parked nearby ¨C sleek, heavily modified machines that practically screamed ''danger'' in their design. Each one bore subtle modifications that Xylar''s trained eye recognized as weapons systems and defense mechanisms.


    "Your chariot awaits," Raxus said, gesturing to the lead vehicle. Its surface seemed to shift colors slightly in the neon light, adaptive camouflage technology at its finest. "We''ve got a lot to catch up on, old friend. And something tells me this business of yours is going to make our Nexus job look like a training run."


    As they climbed into the vehicles, the crowd finally began to disperse, but Xylar caught snippets of new whispers: The Phantom and the Wasteland King, together again. Whatever was coming, it was going to be big.


    The vehicles'' engines hummed to life with a sound that was more felt than heard. As they pulled away from the curb, Xylar caught his reflection in the tinted window ¨C the mask that had become his signature, the reputation that preceded him, and now, the alliance that would shake Area 52 to its foundations.


    The undercity''s neon glow faded behind them as they headed toward Raxus''s territory. Above them, the eternal haze that covered Area 52 swirled with toxic colors, a reminder of why they all wore masks in the first place. But for Xylar, it felt like coming home.


    The wasteland might be hell, but it was a hell where legends were refined.


    And they were about to write a new one.

 Chapter 319: Magic castle reward 8

    The convoy of vehicles glided to a stop before what could only be described as a fortress disguised as a mansion. Thunder and Viper pressed against the tinted windows, their eyes widening at the sight. Unlike the decaying structures that dominated Area 52''s landscape, Raxus''s establishment stood as an evidence to power and influence.


    Towering walls of reinforced metal rose at least four stories high, their surface treated with some kind of material that seemed to absorb the harsh glare of the wasteland''s perpetual haze.


    Strategic placement of energy shields created a subtle shimmer in the air ¨C beautiful but deadly. Guard towers were positioned at each corner, staffed by figures in advanced combat gear that made standard Enforcer equipment look like children''s toys.


    "Holy shit," Thunder breathed, his professional composure cracking for a moment. "This isn''t a house, it''s a goddamn fortress."


    Viper''s cybernetic eye whirred as it tried to process all the security measures. "Those are Enforcers-grade defense systems. The kind they use to protect Noble''s residences. How did he..."


    Even Xylar couldn''t hide his impressed reaction. "You''ve done well for yourself, old friend. Very well."


    Raxus''s laugh rumbled through the vehicle. "Wait until you see inside."


    The main gates parted silently, revealing a courtyard that put most noble estates to shame. Artificial waterfalls cascaded down walls embedded with bioluminescent crystals, creating an ever-shifting play of light and shadow. The ground was actually covered in real grass ¨C a luxury almost unheard of in the wasteland. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Guards snapped to attention as they passed, their respect for Raxus evident in every movement. These weren''t mere hired guns ¨C they moved with the precision of an elite military unit.


    "How did you manage all this?" Xylar asked as they stepped out of the vehicles.


    Raxus''s smile held a predatory edge. "Let''s just say certain individuals who opposed my vision found themselves... removed from the equation. The wasteland has its own rules, after all."


    The interior of the mansion exceeded even the exterior''s grandeur. The entrance hall soared three stories high, its walls lined with screens displaying real-time information from around Area 52.


    Holographic art pieces floated in strategic locations, their images shifting in response to movement. The air was clean ¨C properly filtered, not just recycled like in most wasteland buildings.


    Thunder let out a low whistle. "Makes some of those Astorian noble houses look like shacks."


    "Nobles," Viper scoffed, his voice bitter. "Been so long since I''ve seen anything but prison walls, I''d almost forgotten what luxury looked like." His hand unconsciously touched the prison tattoos visible on his neck.


    They were led into what Raxus called his "casual" sitting room ¨C a space that could have hosted a small diplomatic summit. The furniture seemed to be actual leather, another rare commodity in the wasteland. A servant appeared almost instantly with drinks in elegant crystal glasses, the liquid inside black with swirling red highlights.


    "Fair warning," Raxus said, taking his glass. "This isn''t your standard Astorian or Drakorian whiskey. The wasteland breeds its own kind of poison."


    Xylar didn''t hesitate. He lifted his glass and drained it in one smooth motion. The liquid burned like liquid fire, but he didn''t even flinch. Raxus''s eyebrows rose appreciatively.


    "I see prison hasn''t softened you," Raxus remarked.


    A cold smile played at Xylar''s lips. "If anything, it''s had the opposite effect."


    Thunder and Viper were less successful with their drinks. One sip had them coughing, their eyes watering behind their masks. The liquid seemed to burn all the way down, leaving a taste that was somewhere between metal and spice.


    "Fuck me," Thunder gasped. "What is this stuff?"


    "Something we brew down here," Raxus replied, clearly amused. "You''ll get used to it. Eventually."


    His expression grew more serious as he turned to Xylar. "Now, old friend. What kind of business brings someone like you to my corner of hell?"


    Xylar set his glass down. "A bounty. One big enough to change everything. One that Blackthorn placed."


    "Blackthorn''s involved?" Raxus''s voice carried a note of distaste. "Man''s got more credits than sense, and he''s not known for playing fair with his contractors."


    "There won''t be any rough play between him and me. If he dares, I will have a reason to kill him and take all his possessions ¡ª and no one will question me for that." Xylar replied with a harsh tone.


    Raxus smiled, lazily tracing the rim of his cup with a finger. "And who exactly did he place the bounty on? Why come here?"


    "His wife and her slave," Xylar explained. "Word is they''re down here somewhere."


    "Blonde woman, goes by Matilda¡ª" Raxus started.


    "You know her?" Xylar''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Raxus nodded, something flashing briefly in his eyes. "Seen her around. Been spotted with the Governor lately." He paused, and Xylar caught something in that hesitation ¨C a slight tension in his old friend''s jaw. "Though not recently. Her or that Slime Boy she keeps around."


    Xylar leaned forward. "Any chance you could help us locate them?"


    There was another pause, longer this time. Raxus stared into his drink, its red swirls reflecting in his focused eyes. Something passed across his face ¨C an emotion quickly hidden, but not before Xylar caught it. Interesting.


    "Of course," Raxus said finally, his voice perhaps a touch too casual. "Even if we have to turn the wasteland inside out. What are old friends for?"


    "Speaking of the wasteland," Xylar said carefully. "We''ll need a way out once we have them."


    "Nobody leaves Area 52," Thunder muttered. "That''s what they say, anyway."


    "They say that because they''ve given up," Xylar countered. "But with the right resources, the right connections..." He looked meaningfully at Raxus. "And enough credits from the bounty, disappearing becomes possible." Continue the journey with m-vl-em-py-r


    Raxus sat back, studying his old friend. The room fell silent except for the soft hum of the air filtration system. Finally, he nodded.


    "That sounds like an almost impossible task," Raxus said, taking a slow sip of his drink. "But first, you''ll need to find the bounty before you even think about escaping."


    "We''ll start with the Governor," he added. "Man''s got a loose tongue when he''s drunk enough. Might know something about where your targets disappeared to."


    As they discussed initial plans, Xylar watched his old friend carefully. That hesitation when Matilda was mentioned... there was a story there. One that might complicate things.


    But then again, when had any of their jobs ever been simple?

 Chapter 320: Magic castle reward 9

    Shadows stretched across the outskirts of Drakoria like grasping fingers as Cassandra and Mara picked their way through the darkness. Every rustle made them freeze, hearts pounding. They''d deliberately left their cart behind ¨C too conspicuous, too easy to track. Now they moved on foot, clutching their meager possessions close.


    The city''s lights dimmed behind them, replaced by an eerie twilight that seemed to come from nowhere and everywhere at once. Mara''s fingers tightened around her bag''s strap, her voice barely above a whisper.


    "Are you certain about this contact of yours?" Her eyes darted from shadow to shadow. "I mean, she''s still an Enforcer, Cass. What if¡ª"


    "Officer Chen won''t betray us," Cassandra cut in, though her own voice carried a hint of uncertainty. "She has no reason to lie. Besides, she''s risking as much as we are."


    They rounded a corner and there she was ¨C Officer Chen, standing rigid beside a massive warning sign whose holographic letters pulsed an angry red: "RESTRICTED AREA - KEEP OUT." Chen''s uniform was immaculate as always, but her fingers drummed an impatient rhythm against her thigh.


    "Finally," Chen breathed, relief and anxiety warring in her expression. "I was beginning to think¡ª" She shook her head. "Never mind. Are you absolutely certain about this, Cassandra? The wasteland... it''s not just some adventure. People don''t come back from there."


    Cassandra lifted her chin, channeling every ounce of noble bearing she''d been taught. "I''m certain."


    Beside her, Mara shifted uncomfortably, eyeing Chen with barely concealed suspicion. The Enforcer noticed but chose to ignore it, instead reaching into her pocket to withdraw what looked like a simple bracelet.


    "Here." Chen pressed it into Cassandra''s palm. "Follow that path straight ahead. There''s a weak point in the barrier ¨C you''ll know it when you feel it. And if you get into trouble down there..." She tapped the bracelet. "Press this. It''ll alert me, and I''ll make sure an extraction team is sent."


    "An extraction team?" Mara''s voice was sharp with disbelief.


    Chen''s smile was thin. "The only heir to the Beaumont empire accidentally falling into the wasteland? The empire will have no choice but to send help. Noble blood still counts for something, even down there."


    "Thank you," Cassandra said softly, slipping the bracelet on. "For everything."


    Chen''s expression softened momentarily. "Just... be careful. Both of you."


    They moved past her, into the darkness beyond the warning sign. The air grew thicker, heavier with each step. Then suddenly ¨C a sensation like walking through spider webs, a momentary resistance, and then...


    Nothing.


    They were falling.


    Chen watched from a distance as they seemed to simply disappear, as if the ground had swallowed them whole or maybe it did. "Good luck," she whispered. "You''ll need it."


    The impact wasn''t as hard as they''d expected, but the headache that followed was intense. Cassandra pushed herself to her knees, the world spinning around her. Beside her, Mara groaned.


    Then they tried to breathe.


    The air burned like acid, clawing at their throats. Mara doubled over, coughing violently while Cassandra pressed her sleeve against her nose and mouth. It didn''t help.


    "Need some help, ladies?"


    The voice was impossibly deep, like thunder given form. They spun toward it, expecting some hulking figure ¨C and found themselves staring at what appeared to be... a child? No, not quite.


    The face was cherubic, almost infant-like, but there was nothing childlike in those eyes. A mask covered the lower half of his face, and his small frame was draped in well-worn wasteland gear.


    "How¡ª" Mara tried to speak between coughs. "How can we help¡ª"


    "Oh, you''ve got it backward," the figure chuckled, the deep voice jarring coming from such a tiny form. "You''re the ones needing help." He reached into his bag, producing two masks. "This area''s particularly toxic. Even by wasteland standards."


    Cassandra eyed the masks, her noble''s instincts for negotiation kicking in despite her burning lungs. "What''s the price?" Unlock tales at m-vl-em-pyr


    The figure''s eyes crinkled with amusement. "Smart girl. But I don''t work that way. I''m a thief ¨C the Achiever, they call me. I help people, then take what I want in return. When I want it."


    "A thief?" Mara wheezed.


    "An honest one, at least." He shrugged. "Been operating for thirty years without getting caught. Amazing what people overlook when they think you''re just a child."


    Cassandra''s mind raced, even as her vision began to blur from the toxic air. They needed those masks. But something in his eyes... She made her decision, reaching for the offered protection.


    The masks sealed against their faces, blessed filtered air flowing into their burning lungs.


    "The voice and face..." Mara couldn''t help herself. "It''s quite a combination."


    "Born lucky," the Achiever grinned beneath his own mask. "What brings two lovely ladies like yourselves to our humble wasteland? Must have been something serious. What crime did you commit?"


    "Killed a noble and his family in Drakoria," Cassandra replied smoothly, perhaps too quickly. "They cast us down here."


    Something flickered in the Achiever''s eyes ¨C amusement? Doubt? "Well then, my part here is done. Good luck finding your way. Though I should mention ¨C everywhere here is ''residential'' if you''re desperate enough."


    He turned and walked away without another word, leaving them standing in the toxic twilight.


    "Wait," Mara said suddenly. "Didn''t he say he''d take something in return? He didn''t¡ª"


    Cassandra was already checking her bag. Where their supplies had been, there was nothing but wasteland sand.


    "That little¡ª" Mara''s curse cut off as Cassandra smiled, reaching into her shirt to produce a small collection of gems.


    "Always have a backup," Cassandra said, her noble''s training showing through. "I moved the valuables while you were talking to him. We lost the clothes and food, but these will buy us new ones."


    Their eyes swept across the vast expanse of land before them. "Finding Zafron might seem difficult here," Cassandra said as they began moving, "but we have no choice."


    As they turned to move deeper into the wasteland, Mara suddenly stopped, her breath catching. A strange red pulse emanated from her hand, spreading up her wrist like living light. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What the hell is that?" Mara''s voice trembled as they both stared at the impossible display.


    The red light pulsed again, stronger this time, casting their shocked faces in a reddish glow.


    "Is that....?"

 Chapter 321: Magic castle reward 10

    The divine intercourse continued between Zafron and Aphrodite somewhere in time, bridging the line between life and death. They had gone several rounds but to them both, each experience felt fresh and they were rejuvenated to keep going and exploring more.


    Aphrodite''s pussy tightened around his fingers, but this time remained contracted, gripping them in her warm wet heat. Her other thigh pressed into his face, pinning his head between them.


    "Oh...oh...oh, yeah," Aphrodite whimpered as she tugged harder on her rosy nipples. "Keep going, baby, work that clit, make me come for you!"


    Zafron alternated between soft licks and hard sucks, and Aphrodite''s whimpers went into a high pitch and her hips now had a desperate urgency to their movements.


    "Right there, oh, Zafron, oh, honey! I....Fuck!"


    Aphrodite surprised him with a long loud wail that sounded like it was straight out of a porn. Her legs clamped tightly around his head and her hips went wild, pumping and gyrating, smearing her hot flesh into his now sweaty face.


    He kept his fingers buried deep in her convulsing pussy while he kept swirling his tongue attempting to keep it in contact with her slippery clit. Aphrodite squealed and yipped as she writhed on the bed, coming longer, louder, and harder than she had last night.


    "Oh, fuck, I needed that so bad," Aphrodite sighed as her legs slid from his sides.


    "I think I need something now," Zafron slid to his knees, and planned on crawling up the bed to lay over her, but she stopped him by placing her foot on his chest.


    "Like this," she added her other foot, her pink tipped toes pressing into his skin just above his nipples. "We can go slow another time, right now, this girl needs to get fucked."


    Another time, that paired with her comment about making him want more sent a thrill through him at the prospect of this not being a one time thing. He gripped his cock at the base, and slid it through her lips, marveling at the sight of his purple head, against her slick pink flesh.


    "No more teasing," Aphrodite moaned. "Fuck me, Zafron. Show me how bad you want me."


    Zafron eased his tip back through her lips and eased it inside her. They both groaned when his thick head spread her tight pussy open as he entered her.


    "Oh," she gasped as he pushed further. "Damn, you''re not small are you, honey?" She groaned, her eyes widened when he couldn''t hold back and with a hard thrust plunged his full length into her. Continue the saga on m-v-l-e-mpyr


    "Fuck yeah!" Aphrodite cried out when he moved his hips, fucking her with long hard strokes. "Just like that! God you have an amazing cock!"


    Her words caused him to go faster and put more force into his thrusts. Aphrodite''s eyes rolled back, and her mouth opened, releasing a sharp yip each time he pounded into her.


    He leaned over, his hands gripping her tits, and squeezing them as he continued to take her harder and faster than he''d ever dared with the other girls he''d been with. Aphrodite gripped his forearms, her nails clawing into them hard enough to dig into his flesh.


    But Zafron was feeling no pain as he was caught up in both how amazing her tight hot slit felt, and how good she looked reacting to his fucking. Her tits jiggled beneath his hands, and her lips remained parted as she whimpered and moaned under his assault of her hot little box.


    "Yeah, keep going nice and hard, get me used to that big dick, because baby?" she met his gaze. "I plan on getting used to this."


    The gods be damned, because unless she was just caught in the heat of the moment there was going to be more. The thought sent him into a frenzy of hard thrusts that bordered on violent and sent her eyes rolling back like a slot machine.


    "Roll over," she breathed. "I want to go for that ride I was cheated out of last night."


    Zafron didn''t need to be told twice, he slid his cock from inside her, amazed had how wet it now was from being inside her. He stretched out on his back next to her, and she rolled over to kneel between his legs.


    "Hope you don''t mind if I get a taste first," She licked her lips and stretched out as he had done, lying between his legs, and eagerly took him between her lips.


    "Oh, damn," he sighed as she bobbed her head in a slow steady rhythm.


    Zafron lay there staring down her body, her wild hair across his thighs like he''d dreamt of, and her full round ass moving as she worked her hips, grinding into the bed as he had.


    Aphrodite bent her legs, curling them back and crossing her ankles, showing off the soft soles of her feet and pink tipped toes. It was the perfect position to both get and watch a blow job, and he remembered her saying she''d watched a lot of porn, and he was benefitting from it. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He brushed her hair from her face, giving him a clear view of her mouth as she worked his cock. Zafron moaned as she briefly sucked faster, then released him to whisper. "Goddamn, my cunt tastes good on your dick."


    She gave his cock several up and down licks along his shaft, then pushed it back and went to work on his balls. He gasped when she sucked both into her mouth, gently sucking on them.


    He watched while she let them fall from her mouth and swirl her tongue around his sack, bathing his balls with her soft wet flesh. Talk about living your best life, he thought while he watched Aphrodite work his balls, now sucking on each in turn, with the same skill and enthusiasm she''d exhibited on his dick last night.


    She worked her tongue back up to his tip and took him back in her mouth, once again working him with her lips and tongue while taking his full length with impressive ease.


    She playfully kicked her legs, showing off while she teased her nails along her thighs. She released his cock with loud slurping sound, then slid up to her knees. Gripping his now dripping cock, she straddled his hips and lowered herself onto his cock, both moaning as she slowly impaled herself on it. Bracing her hands on his chest she rocked back and forth, slowly riding him.

 Chapter 322: Magic castle reward 11

    Aphrodite leaned over, dangling her tits in his face and he sucked on each of her nipples while she now worked her hips up and down, riding him faster. She sat back, and he followed her with his hands, fondling her breasts, and rubbing her nipples as she rode him.


    Aphrodite bounced on his cock harder and faster, her tits jiggling in his hands and her hair flying about as she went faster and faster. Despite being knew the bed rocked as she was now bucking on his cock like she was riding a mechanical bull at a bar.


    "Fuck, that''s deep!" She gasped but continued to ride him hard just as hard.


    "You look incredible," Zafron moaned as he struggled to move his hips and thrust upward into her descending pussy.


    "You think?" she slowed down, now working her hips in slow teasing circles. "How''d you like to see the rear view?"


    She swung her leg over him and got on her hands and knees, wiggling her ass in the air. "Come get it, baby. I know you''ve thought about taking me like this." Find your next favorite at m vl-em|p-yr


    Zafron rolled over, and no sooner had he knelt behind her, then he spread her cheeks and plowed into her with one long hard thrust.


    "Fuck yeah!" Aphrodite cried out. "Give it to me, Zafron! Fuck that sloppy wet cunt! Show me its yours!"


    Zafron couldn''t resist giving her ass a smack, and after watching her cheek giggle, gave her another one to her other cheek.


    "Like that fat ass?" Aphrodite giggled. "Don''t mind some junk in the trunk?"


    "Love it," Zafron grabbed her cheeks, squeezing them as he fucked her harder. "This is a woman''s ass!"


    Aphrodite laughed, then squealed when he continued to hammer away at her, admiring the way his glistening cock plundered her tight twat.


    "Your woman''s ass!" She looked over her shoulder at him. "Don''t hold back, Zafron. I want you to fuck me like you''ve wanted to since you first saw me. Fuck me until you come. Get that edge off because this is just round one."


    Round one...Zafron reached out and grabbing her hair, wrapped his hand in it. He pulled her head back, and holding her hair in one hand, gripped her ass in the other and tore into her with a ferocity inspired by years of lust.


    "Mmmphh~!" Aphrodite howled as he ravaged her. "I haven''t been fucked like this since...well...since forever!"


    Zafron moaned as his frenzied fucking, coupled with taking her in other positions and her sucking him, had him balls tightening and his thighs shaking.


    "Go ahead," Aphrodite encouraged him, once again looking over her shoulder, only one wide eye visible among the mass of curls that had fallen in her sweaty face. "Come for me!"


    Zafron managed to hold off and enjoy several harder thrusts before his cock twitched and he reached the point of no return.


    "Take it out!" Aphrodite demanded. "I want you to paint my tits."


    Zafron barely got his cock out in time to grip it just under his head and hold back the impending explosion. Aphrodite rolled over onto her back, and cupped her tits, holding them up for him.


    With a groan, Zafron released his cock, sending a long thick spurt that went across both her heaving breasts. He pumped his cock, spraying her tits with a huge load. He moved it side to side, his cum splattering on each tit, and making sure he got some on both her nipples.


    Aphrodite slipped her hand between his thighs, rubbing his balls, helping to drain their contents, and add to the white sticky mess on her tits.


    "Oh, shit," Zafron groaned as he released his cock. "Damn, that was fucking hot."


    "Hmm, it is hot, sticky too." Aphrodite scooped some of the cum from her tit and with a smile, sucked her finger into her mouth. "Hmm," she sighed. "Better than any wine."


    "Really?"


    "No!" she laughed. "Cum doesn''t taste good, I just wanted to sound dirty."


    "Oh."


    "But don''t get me wrong, feeling it fill my mouth and swallowing it, is a nasty little thrill." She smiled at him. "You like nasty little thrills?"


    "I like you," Zafron leaned over the bed, and finding his shirt used it to wipe the mess from her tits.


    "Such a gentleman!" Aphrodite sighed. "Now what are you going to wear home?"


    "Oh, shit," Zafron hadn''t thought of that.


    "Don''t worry, borrow one of Josh''s shirts." Aphrodite patted the bed next to her. "Lie down with me for now"


    Zafron stretched out next to her, and she surprised him by rolling onto her side and resting her head on his shoulder. Her arm slid across his waist and she draped her long leg over his.


    "Hmm, this is nice," she kissed his shoulder.


    "Yeah, it is," he put his arm around her, drawing her closer. "Can I ask you something?"


    "Honey, you just went around the world with me and blew a load all over my tits. Pretty sure a question is okay."


    "Did you mean it?"


    "You think I faked coming and enjoying that?"


    "No, I mean you kept saying things like you''d make me want more and you could get used to me. You mean that or was that just to get me going?"


    "I mean it," Aphrodite propped herself up on one elbow and stared down at him. "I want to have fun, Zafron. I spent a lot of years not having any. I don''t want drama, I don''t want to date, and I''m not the type for a bunch of one-night stands.


    "You''ve always been attracted to me, and you care about me enough to risk a lot of trouble because you didn''t want to see me hurt. Those two things mean a lot and made me think maybe we were both what the other wanted and needed."


    "I''ve always wanted you, but,"


    Aphrodite put her finger to his lips to stop him.


    "I know if Josh, or your friend,Tom, ever found out what would happen? Zafron, I don''t know where this will go. I''m not thinking long term, I''m thinking about you and I being each other''s dirty secret for a while and having some fun, you okay with that?" Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I think I could live with that," he nodded, but she could see he was still worried.


    "Now if things get more serious," she kissed his cheek. "And maybe they could, you''re a mature young man, and I think I''m going to start feeling and acting a whole lot younger these days."


    "You think we could be a couple?"


    "I keep telling you sad endings can lead to happy new beginnings, we''ll see where this goes. We''ll tell Josh, but we deal with that when the time comes."


    "We''d have to," he told her. "It would be the right thing to do."


    "It would," Aphrodite agreed. "But for now? There''s only one right thing to do."


    "What''s that?" he asked, then groaned when she slid her hand down his chest and grabbed his still semi hard cock.


    Aphrodite put her lips to his ear and whispered,


    "Me."


    And so the rollercoaster continued. They went back and forth, exploring each other in different scenarios, all mostly Aphrodite''s doing. She knew the dark, dirty fantasies and desires that lurked behind Zafron''s presumably innocent look.


    She knew his love for coveting what wasn''t his, other men''s women. That was Zafron''s modus operandi, if you will.


    And even if it was twisted and uncomfortable, she knew desires and understood that there was a certain thrill that came with risky ventures. And it was in the human nature to seek out thrill and adventure. But perhaps what was most important was what she gained herself.


    Her own desire.


    The insatiable fire that burned within her all through eons. While not satiated by any means, it was...held at bay. And that for her, was a huge achievement.


    They went through a couple more scenarios with the desire globes and each time, Zafron seemed to perform just fantastically. While on another globe, Aphrodite suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 323: Magic castle reward 12

    The room shimmered and dissolved, fading like smoke on the wind, leaving Zafron standing alone in Aphrodite''s vast library. He blinked, his breath hitching as he glanced around. Shelves stretched endlessly, filled with tomes that practically hummed with ancient energy. Yet, for all their power and presence, Aphrodite herself was conspicuously absent.


    ''What the hell just happened?'' he thought, his body still tingling from their last encounter. ''She said we had time. Why pull the plug now?''


    He called out her name, his voice echoing in the cavernous space, but no answer came. A faint draft ruffled his hair, urging him toward the towering double doors at the far end of the library. Unease prickled along his spine, but he moved forward, pushing the doors open with both hands.


    The sunlight outside was almost blinding, and it took a moment for his eyes to adjust. When they did, he saw them¡ªAphrodite and Eros. The latter stood impossibly tall and radiant, his golden locks shimmering like flames. Even from a distance, his confidence was palpable, as if the world itself bowed to his whim. The two were deep in conversation, their faces drawn with concern.


    ''Great. Of course it''s him,'' Zafron thought bitterly, stepping forward but stopping short when he caught sight of Thera, Aurelia, and Calista. The trio stood at the edge of the temple courtyard, their arms crossed, their faces etched with barely concealed irritation.


    "Done wasting everyone''s time, are we?" Thera''s tone was sharp, her eyes narrowing as she stepped forward. Even the nice one wasn''t nice anymore.


    Aurelia sniffed disdainfully, brushing an invisible speck off her sleeve. "We were all waiting for results, Zafron. Not... recreational activities."


    Calista didn''t say a word at first, but her glare spoke volumes. When she did open her mouth, it was with a scathing edge. "I hope the goddess found your... talents as useful as we''ve been told they are." Her words dripped with sarcasm. Well, it wasn''t particularly surprising hearing that come from her.


    Zafron raised his hands in mock surrender, forcing a sheepish smile. "Look, I get it. You''re mad, but¡ª"


    "Mad?" Thera interrupted, her voice rising. "We''re beyond mad. While you''ve been playing house with Aphrodite, the rest of us have been working. There''s a realm falling apart out here, in case you forgot."


    ''I didn''t forget,'' Zafron thought but wisely kept it to himself. He glanced at Aurelia, hoping for a glimmer of support, but her scowl deepened.


    "I''m just saying," he tried again, "it''s not like I wasn''t doing something useful. Aphrodite and I were¡ª"


    "Don''t," Calista cut him off coldly. "Just don''t."


    The tension was suffocating, and Zafron fumbled for words, desperate to diffuse it. "You know, maybe we''re all just a little stressed. A few deep breaths, maybe some wine¡ª"


    "Zafron," Aurelia hissed. "Stop talking."


    Before he could dig himself any deeper, Aphrodite emerged from her conversation with Eros, her expression unusually somber. The warm smile he''d grown used to was gone, replaced by something heavier. Although she had gone back to her normal radiant and heaven defying beauty, there was something that seemed to be on her face that wasn''t before. Worry.


    "We need to talk," she said, her voice quiet but firm.


    "What''s going on?" Zafron asked, his humor draining away.


    Aphrodite glanced over her shoulder at Eros, who was watching them with a faint, knowing smirk. Her lips pressed into a thin line. "The future of limbo... it''s worse than we thought."


    Aphrodite ran a hand through her golden locks, her usually radiant face clouded with unease. "I need to take a trip out of limbo," she said, her voice measured but carrying a weight that silenced the group.


    Zafron blinked, trying to process the sudden shift in tone. ''Out of limbo? She can leave? What does that even mean?''


    Before he could voice his thoughts, Eros sauntered forward, his every step radiating an effortless arrogance. His golden eyes gleamed as he shot Aphrodite a knowing smirk. "Ah, yes. The council finally caved," he drawled, his voice smooth and rich like honeyed wine. "They''ve realized they can''t run the show without their star attraction." He spread his arms dramatically. "Congratulations, Aphrodite. They''re calling you back to your chair. About time, wouldn''t you say?"


    Aphrodite sighed, her gaze hardening as she glanced at him. "It''s not permanent, Eros," she corrected. "They''re asking for my... insight. That''s all."


    Zafron frowned, holding up a hand to halt the conversation. "Wait a second. Chair? Council? What council? And why aren''t you already part of it? You''re a god, right?" His voice carried a mix of confusion and irritation. ''How the hell am I just now hearing about this?''


    Aphrodite closed her eyes, her shoulders slumping slightly. "It''s... a long story, Zafron," she said, her tone heavy with regret.


    Eros, ever the showman, stepped forward with a glint in his eye, clearly enjoying the moment. He turned his attention to Calista, Thera, and Aurelia, flashing them a dazzling smile. "Oh, but it''s a good story," he said, winking.


    Aurelia, normally composed, visibly faltered, her cheeks tinging pink. Thera''s stern expression wavered, and Calista, despite her usual sharp tongue, seemed to swallow hard, her lips parting as if words had suddenly escaped her. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''What the hell is his deal?'' Zafron thought, glancing between the three women and Eros. The air around him felt charged, almost electric, and he had to fight the urge to roll his eyes at Eros''s theatrics.


    Eros turned back to Zafron, his hand landing heavily on Zafron''s shoulder. The casual clap made Zafron wince¡ªnot because of the weight, but because of the overwhelming presence Eros exuded. And, to Zafron''s growing discomfort, the god''s completely naked body wasn''t doing much to hide... anything.


    ''Seriously? Does he have to let it all hang out like that?'' Zafron thought, forcing his gaze to stay locked on Eros''s face.


    Read exciting tales at m_vl_em_p_yr


    "Let me clue you in, mortal," Eros said, his smirk widening as he leaned closer. "Your goddess, as perfect as she may seem, isn''t quite the untouchable deity you think she is." His voice dropped, oozing with a mix of condescension and intrigue. "There are... reasons she''s not on the council. Reasons you might find... enlightening."


    Aphrodite''s jaw tightened, but she didn''t interrupt.


    Zafron stared up at Eros, his mind racing. ''What the hell is he talking about? And why does it feel like everyone but me knows what''s going on?''


    "Careful, Zafron," Eros added, his grip tightening slightly before he released him. "There''s a lot you don''t know about your goddess. A lot." He chuckled, stepping back and gesturing grandly. "But don''t worry. I''m sure she''ll fill you in¡ªeventually."


    Zafron scowled, feeling more out of the loop than ever, while Aphrodite sighed again, looking suddenly older, as though the weight of eons rested on her shoulders.


    "It''s complicated," she finally said, her voice soft but tinged with a sadness that made Zafron''s chest tighten.

 Chapter 324: Magic castle reward 13

    Zafron fidgeted in his seat, the wooden chair creaking beneath him. Eros draped himself against the wall, all golden-eyed smirks and deliberate nonchalance. Aphrodite''s gaze swept across them both, heavy with memories that seemed to weigh more than centuries.


    "Sit," she said simply. No dramatics, just a quiet command that somehow demanded obedience.


    Eros couldn''t help himself. "Oh, storytime?" he sang, a mischievous glint dancing in his eyes. "Should I grab some nectar? Prepare myself for another epic tale of divine melodrama?" Stay with us at m.v.l.e.mpyr


    ''Somebody needs to gag him,'' Zafron thought, rolling his eyes.


    Aphrodite''s lips curved¡ªnot quite a smile, more a gesture that suggested she''d heard far worse. "Some stories aren''t performances, Eros. Some are simply... truth."


    The air seemed to settle, like a breath held just a moment too long.


    "It happened long before your world knew me," she began, her voice soft but steady. "Before I was the goddess of love everyone thought they understood. When I was something wilder. Something free."


    Her words weren''t a proclamation. They were an invitation¡ªa doorway into a world both ancient and achingly human.


    The landscape she described was raw and unforgiving. A world where survival wasn''t a choice but a daily battle. Where hunters didn''t track prey for sport, but for the simple necessity of keeping their families alive.


    ''No rules,'' she had thought as she prepared to leave Olympus. ''No constraints. Just pure experience.''


    The magic she''d borrowed¡ªstolen, really¡ªfrom Hecate was more than a simple disguise. It was a transformation so complete that even the most powerful divine eyes would look right past her. Her immortal radiance melted away, replaced by something earthier. Golden locks became the color of harvested wheat. Her supernatural beauty softened into something more approachable, more... human.


    Zafron leaned forward, captivated. Even Eros had gone quiet, his usual theatrics replaced by genuine curiosity.


    This was going to be no ordinary story...


    The forest breathed around her. Not the quiet, manicured woodlands of modern times, but a living, dangerous ecosystem where every rustle could mean life or death. Pine sap stuck to her borrowed leather sandals, and wild thyme crushed beneath her steps released its sharp, clean scent.


    Alexios wasn''t just another hunter. Where others saw prey, he saw life''s delicate balance. His hands, calloused and strong, spoke of generations of survival. When the massive bear attacked, it wasn''t just a fight¡ªit was a dance of survival that would change everything.


    ''This is no ordinary man,'' Aphrodite thought, watching him bleed.


    His wound was savage. Claw marks ran from shoulder to chest, a brutal testament to the bear''s power. Yet even wounded, Alexios''s eyes burned with something beyond pain¡ªdetermination, a spark that would later become the foundation of their extraordinary life.


    Water. A stream nearby sang its quiet melody. Aphrodite approached, her movements deliberate. She tore strips from her own clothing¡ªrough linen that would serve as bandages. Her hands, once used to weaving divine magic, now worked with practical, urgent skill.


    The first time their eyes met, something shifted. Not a thunderbolt of passion, but a deeper connection. Alexios saw a woman¡ªstrong, compassionate. Aphrodite saw a human who carried within him the raw essence of survival.


    ''I could love this life,'' she realized. Not a passing fancy, but a genuine hunger for something real.


    Their courtship was no grand divine romance. It was built on shared moments. Hunting together. Learning each other''s rhythms. Discovering a world far more complex than the sterile halls of Olympus.


    When they married, it was simple. No grand temples. No divine witnesses. Just two souls, surrounded by the forest that had first brought them together. Alexios''s village celebrated with firelight and wine, drums beating a primal rhythm that seemed to echo the heartbeat of the earth itself.


    Three children came. Each unique. Each a universe unto themselves.


    Nikolas, the eldest. Born with his father''s hunting instincts and something... more. Damian, quiet and watchful. Helena, with eyes that seemed to see beyond the visible world.


    For years, Aphrodite lived her carefully constructed human life. Each day was a delicate dance of concealment. A goddess, walking among mortals. Loving. Living. Breathing.


    ''They will never find me here,'' she would think, watching her children play. ''I am free.''


    But divine blood doesn''t remain hidden forever.


    The first signs were subtle. Nikolas could calm wild animals with a mere glance. Wounds he touched seemed to heal faster than natural. Alexios, with his hunter''s instincts, began to notice.


    ''Something is different about our son,'' he would tell Aphrodite, his voice a mixture of pride and growing unease.


    And then came the moment that would change everything.


    A harsh winter. Snow blanketing the forest. A wolf, desperate and hungry, cornering a young lamb. Nikolas, barely twelve, stepped between predator and prey.


    The wolf stopped.


    Not out of fear. Not out of choice.


    But as if compelled by a force beyond understanding.


    Alexios stared. Aphrodite felt her immortal heart race.


    ''The first demigod,'' she thought. ''And he is mine.''


    Years passed like gentle waves, each season revealing more of Nikolas''s unique nature. His difference wasn''t loud or dramatic¡ªit was a subtle vibration, like the quiet humming of a string pulled too tight.


    When he was fourteen, the shepherds began to whisper. Lambs that would have died found strength beneath his touch. Injured dogs recovered with impossible speed when Nikolas sat near them. His hands seemed to carry a warmth that defied explanation, a healing energy that made the village elders exchange knowing glances.


    Alexios watched his son with a complex mixture of pride and growing apprehension. Some nights, he would sit by the fire, his weathered hands turning his hunting knife, watching Nikolas tend to their animals with an almost unnatural gentleness.


    "He is special," Aphrodite would murmur, her immortal eyes holding centuries of understanding. "More than they can comprehend."


    The turning point came on a crisp autumn morning. Demetrios, a young farmhand from a neighboring settlement, had always been rough¡ªquick to anger, harder still with animals. That day, he was beating a young mule that had stumbled during plowing, his rage consuming him like a wild fire.


    Nikolas was gathering herbs when he heard the animal''s terrified whimpers.


    Something inside him shifted. Not anger. Not hatred. But a profound, overwhelming sense of protection that came from somewhere deeper than human emotion. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Demetrios raised his thick wooden stick again, Nikolas simply looked at him.


    The farmhand froze.


    Not by choice. Not by fear. But as if every muscle in his body had been instantaneously locked by an invisible force.


    "Stop," Nikolas said. A simple word. But it carried a resonance that was neither a request nor a command¡ªsomething in between, something ancient.


    Demetrios couldn''t move. Sweat beaded on his forehead. His eyes, wide with terror, darted around helplessly.


    The mule trembled, then slowly, carefully rose to its feet.


    By the time Nikolas blinked, releasing whatever strange power had gripped Demetrios, the farmhand collapsed. Not dead. But something had broken inside him.


    Word traveled fast in small communities. Whispers became murmurs. Murmurs became accusations.


    "Witchcraft," some said.


    "Demon''s work," others claimed.


    Aphrodite knew. This was divine blood awakening. Unpredictable. Powerful. Dangerous.


    Alexios understood too. A hunter knows when prey becomes predator.


    When Demetrios''s family came demanding justice, claiming Nikolas had cursed their son¡ªwho now sat vacant-eyed, unable to speak or move¡ªAphrodite knew their peaceful life was ending.


    "We must leave," she told Alexios that night, her voice carrying the weight of immortal wisdom.


    The forest would be their first sanctuary. But not their last.


    Years passed. Damian married a local weaver, their life simple and predictable. Helena found love with a merchant who traveled distant trade routes, bringing stories from lands beyond their small world. But Nikolas remained different¡ªalways slightly apart, always searching.


    On a night when the moon hung heavy and silver, Nikolas confronted his mother. The firelight cast long shadows across their small dwelling, creating a landscape of light and darkness that seemed to mirror the conversation about to unfold.


    "I am not like others," he began, his voice a mixture of pain and accusation. "The things I can do... the way people look at me..."


    Aphrodite''s immortal eyes flickered¡ªancient and knowing. She had waited for this moment. Feared it. Anticipated it.


    "Sit," she said quietly.


    "You are not entirely human," Aphrodite said. The words hung in the air between them, heavy with meaning. "Your father is mortal. But I am not."


    The revelation landed like a stone dropped into still water. Ripples of comprehension. Of shock.


    "What am I?" Nikolas whispered.


    "A demigod," she responded. "The first of your kind. Divine blood mixed with human essence."


    Anger bubbled first. Then confusion. Then a deep, visceral rejection.


    "I do not want this," Nikolas spat. "I want to be human. To be normal."


    Aphrodite''s hand reached out, but he pulled away. The rejection was more than physical¡ªit was spiritual, fundamental.


    "Your abilities are a burden," he said. "Not a gift."


    His constitution was indeed different. Where other humans might produce children easily, Nikolas would find reproduction challenging¡ªhis divine blood creating barriers, complexities that mortal flesh was not designed to navigate.


    Anger festered. Transformed. Became something darker.


    Not just anger. But a consuming, primal emotion that would remake him entirely.


    Lust began to stir. Not for connection. Not for love.


    But for something far more dangerous.


    And this emotion was for none other than his very own mother, the goddess of desire, Aphrodite..

 Chapter 325: Magic castle reward 14

    The reddish glow pulsed again, spreading tendrils of light along Mara''s palm, curling outward like living veins. Both Cassandra and Mara stared in stunned silence, the only sound the faint hum of the slime itself.


    Mara was the first to break the silence, her voice trembling. "What... is that?"


    "Mara... I think¡ªI think it''s slime." Cassandra replied, her voice trembling.


    "Slime... How?"


    Mara turned her hand slightly, watching as the substance shifted with her movements, forming into a small, quivering sphere. Her face was pale, her eyes wide with disbelief.


    Cassandra''s heart skipped a beat. The memory hit her like a thunderclap. She''d seen this before, and only from one person.


    "Red slime," Cassandra whispered, her tone urgent. "Zafron." Her eyes locked onto Mara''s, searching for some confirmation. "You know this, don''t you? You remember Zafron''s powers. I have green but he has red!"


    Mara blinked, confused for a moment before she remembered seeing the slime around his hands before she was stabbed. "Yeah... Yeah.. but why is..." She stopped mid-sentence, realization dawning in her expression. "No, no, Cassandra, I don''t have powers. I''ve never had anything like this! Since I woke up, I''ve felt strange, yes, but... nothing like this."


    Cassandra''s brow furrowed as she began circling Mara, her eyes narrowing in thought. ''What is this? Why is it happening now? Is there a connection between this and Zafron, or is this something else entirely? Could it be... a signal?'' Her thoughts raced, leaping from question to question as she tried to make sense of it.


    Mara followed Cassandra''s movements nervously, her palm still raised. "What are you doing? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Cassandra didn''t answer immediately. Then, she noticed it¡ªthe slime wasn''t just glowing; it was pointing. The sphere''s pulsing light stretched out, elongating faintly in one direction. Cassandra froze mid-step, her breath catching. "Mara," she said carefully, her voice low. "It''s... pointing."


    Mara''s eyes darted to her hand. She turned slightly, and the slime shifted, its tendrils straining toward the same direction like a compass. "What does that mean?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Cassandra''s thoughts quickened. ''Could it be leading to Zafron?'' She shook her head. "It might be a locator," she said aloud, "but those typically only work at close range. And we''re too far¡ªZafron must be much farther down, maybe in the city below." Her gaze shifted to the structures visible in the distance¡ªramshackle buildings and dimly glowing signs that marked the sprawling settlement.


    Mara''s face lit up with sudden excitement. "Then it''s him! It has to be! He''s calling us. We have to go."


    Cassandra hesitated, her instincts warning her against blind faith. She studied Mara, who looked more eager than ever, her hope written plainly across her face. Despite herself, Cassandra felt a flicker of doubt. But there was no denying the direction of the slime. It wasn''t random. She knew how wild abilities varies. For one, the slime was the reason Mara was alive in the first place...she thought?


    She had skipped explaining that part to her because she understood very little of it. All she knew was that not long after dropping Mara at the morgue where it was customary to drop off the dead for a period of purification into the afterlife, she had gotten a call one day that something strange had happened. Mara had it the worst. Having to be looked at in a strange way everytime someone recognized her hence why she was far from the happy, excited girl always to the now timid one.


    "All right," Cassandra said finally. "Let''s follow it. But we have to be cautious. We have no idea what this place truly holds."


    Mara nodded quickly, already moving forward with her palm outstretched. She tested it as they walked, tilting her hand to one side and watching the slime shift in response. "It''s working," she murmured, more to herself than to Cassandra. "We''re on the right path."


    Cassandra trailed close behind, her eyes scanning their surroundings. The wasteland grew busier as they approached the city''s edge, the air filled with shouts and bartering calls. Makeshift stalls lined the pathways, and scavengers hawked their wares¡ªcrystals, broken machinery, purified water, all displayed like treasures.


    Find more content on m|vl-em,py-r


    "Crystals for air! Best purifier in the wasteland!" one vendor shouted as they passed. Another, more desperate, pushed toward them with a crude device. "Water filters! Guaranteed clean water. 25% efficient! Try it, ladies, you won''t regret¡ª"


    They brushed past him, but Cassandra caught the way his voice faltered mid-pitch when he spotted the slime on Mara''s hand.


    His gaze lingered, his expression darkening before he quickly turned away. Mara barely noticed, her focus entirely on the slime, but Cassandra didn''t miss it.


    And he wasn''t the only one. As they moved deeper into the bustling market, more eyes turned toward them¡ªfurtive glances that lingered just a second too long. Whispers followed in their wake.


    "Isn''t that... a red slime?"


    "Spot on, identical to Slime Boy. Who is she? Maybe it''s his sister. Maybe it''s ¡ª"


    "Shut it. Don''t draw attention."


    Cassandra''s unease grew with every step. She touched Mara''s arm lightly. "Lower your hand," she urged in a low voice. "Don''t let them see it."


    Mara hesitated, glancing at Cassandra. "But the slime¡ª"


    "Just do it, I don''t like the looks they are given us." Cassandra snapped, her voice sharp with tension. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mara turned round and noticed it as well. She lowered her hand until it was almost at her side, the glow partially obscured. They picked up their pace, weaving through the crowd with purposeful strides.


    The whispers faded as they left the market behind, entering a quieter section where goods were exchanged in haggling tones rather than shouted pitches.


    "We need to get some new clothes to blend in."


    Cassandra stopped abruptly at a stone slab that served as an improvised counter. She pulled a gem from her hidden stash and smashed it against the edge, breaking it into two jagged halves. She tucked one piece back into her pocket and held out the other, her expression calm but guarded.


    A wiry man behind the slab looked up, his sharp eyes narrowing. "What d''ya want?" he asked, his voice gravelly.


    "Two overalls with hoods," Cassandra replied evenly, placing the half-gem on the counter.


    The man picked it up, his brow furrowing as he turned it over in his hands. His eyes widened slightly. "Where''d you find this?" he demanded, his tone shifting to suspicion.


    "On the far end of the wasteland," Cassandra said smoothly. "Took days of digging through trash heaps to get to it."


    The man''s gaze lingered on her for a moment longer, then his lips curved into a greedy grin. "This is good stuff. Real good stuff. If there''s more where this came from, I''m closing shop right now." He tossed two worn overalls onto the counter, barely sparing them another glance before rushing off, muttering to himself about treasure.


    Cassandra handed one overall to Mara, but neither of them put them on. They moved away quickly, not wanting to linger. Mara glanced back at the now-empty stall and shook her head. "Everyone here is insane," she muttered. "That guy looked like he was ready to dive into a trash pit just for a shard."


    Cassandra snorted softly. "That''s the wasteland. Everyone''s desperate. And desperation makes people dangerous."


    They continued walking, the slime still faintly glowing in Mara''s hand. She kept it low, but Cassandra couldn''t help but notice the flickers of eagerness on her face. "You really think it''s Zafron?" she asked after a while, her tone skeptical.


    Mara nodded without hesitation. "It has to be. Who else could it be? And why else would it point like this?"


    Cassandra didn''t answer. Her instincts still told her to be cautious. ''Hope makes people blind,'' she thought. ''And blind people make mistakes.''


    They turned a corner, the crowd thinning out as they entered a section lined with stalls trading in gems and other valuables.


    Cassandra glanced around warily, her eyes catching on a figure in the distance. He was nondescript at first glance, dressed in patched wasteland gear like everyone else. But something about his movements¡ªa little too deliberate, a little too close¡ªset her on edge.


    She turned away, pretending not to notice, but her mind was already racing. ''He''s following us. How long has he been there? Why is he¡ª''


    "Cassandra?" Mara''s voice broke into her thoughts. "You okay?"


    Cassandra slowed her pace slightly, leaning close to Mara. "Don''t look now," she murmured, "but someone''s following us."


    Mara stiffened instinctively, but Cassandra caught her arm. "I said don''t look," she hissed.


    Mara swallowed hard, her excitement from earlier replaced with nervous tension. "What do we do?"


    Cassandra''s jaw tightened. ''First, we figure out what he wants. Then, if we have to... we deal with him.''

 Chapter 326: Magic castle reward 15

    Cassandra was growing increasingly nervous as they walked. The narrow streets of the wasteland were alive with noise¡ªvendors calling out their wares, clinking of makeshift tools, and distant arguments blending into the ambient chaos.


    But amidst all that, her sharp instincts were tuned to one thing: the soft, steady footfalls behind them.


    She slowed her pace slightly, glancing over her shoulder as inconspicuously as possible. There he was. The same man, sticking just close enough to follow but far enough to avoid suspicion. Cassandra''s eyes narrowed, and she turned forward again, leaning closer to Mara.


    "Walk faster," she said under her breath, her voice steady but urgent. "Not too fast. We can''t let him know we''ve noticed."


    Mara''s steps quickened slightly, though her shoulders stiffened. "What does he want?" she whispered back.


    "I don''t know," Cassandra murmured. "But I doubt it''s for a friendly chat."


    Another glance behind them revealed a second figure. Cassandra''s stomach twisted in recognition¡ªit was the vendor from the Scrapyard. His voice had trailed off when he''d seen the slime on Mara''s hand, and now here he was, shadowing them alongside the first man. ''This is bad,'' Cassandra thought. ''Two of them, and they''ve teamed up. They don''t mean good.''


    Her mind raced through their options. If they kept moving in the open, the stalkers might close in, but turning to confront them directly was too risky. The junction ahead caught her eye, a split in the street that led to narrower, more secluded alleys. She made her decision.


    "When we reach that junction," Cassandra said, her voice low but firm, "we''re splitting up."


    Mara blinked in surprise. "Splitting up? Are you serious?"


    "It''s the best way to lose them," Cassandra explained, her tone leaving no room for argument. "I''ll drop a locator slime¡ªmy own. It''ll help me find you. Just don''t go too far, or it might not work."


    Mara hesitated, biting her lip. "Are you sure about this?"


    Cassandra nodded. "Yes. But you need to be sharp, Mara. Watch your surroundings. Don''t trust anyone."


    They reached the junction, and Cassandra moved closer, placing a small, shimmering green slime she formed into Mara''s palm, her voice soft but urgent. "Keep this with you. I''ll find you."


    Mara nodded. "Be careful."


    "You too," Cassandra said, her eyes scanning the street ahead. "Now go."


    With that, they parted. Cassandra veered left, her strides quick but measured. Mara took the right path, her head held high, though her heart was pounding in her chest.


    As they rounded the turn, their stalkers realized their cover had been blown. There was no point in holding back anymore¡ªthey needed to act quickly.


    Without a word, they split up, each pursuing their target with relentless focus.


    ******


    Cassandra didn''t look back. She could hear the hurried shuffle of footsteps behind her, the man now quickening his pace as he realized she was alone. Her pulse quickened, but she kept her breathing steady, her mind calculating her next move.


    The alley curved sharply to the left, and she took the turn without hesitation. As soon as she rounded the corner, she broke into a sprint, her boots pounding against the uneven ground. The noise of the market faded behind her, replaced by the sound of her own footsteps and the closer, heavier ones of her pursuer.


    ''He''s too close,'' she thought, her eyes darting around for an escape. A tall fence loomed ahead, its metal frame covered in jagged patches of rust. Perfect.


    Cassandra stretched out her hand, summoning a slime with visible effort. The process wasn''t without its struggles, but she managed.


    She pushed the slime against the ground, using its force to propel herself over the wall. She landed on the other side in a crouch, her hands skimming the dusty ground as she steadied herself.


    The man skidded to a stop on the other side, cursing loudly. "Shite, fuck this slut." He quickly rushed towards the other side to grab her.


    Cassandra didn''t wait to see what he would do next. She slipped on the overall she''d been carrying, pulling the hood low over her face. She blended into the sparse crowd on this side of the fence, her stride casual, her head down.


    Behind her, she could hear the man barking questions at anyone who would listen. "Brown skin, about this tall," he said, gesturing with his hands. "Did you see her? She just jumped the fence!"


    The responses were a mix of shrugs and mumbled negatives. Cassandra smiled faintly to herself. The disguise had worked. She kept moving, her pace unhurried but purposeful. One down, she thought. Now to find Mara.


    *****


    Mara''s breath came in short bursts as she walked briskly down her chosen path. She''d slipped on the overall as soon as she turned the corner, pulling the hood over her head. Her stalker wasn''t far behind¡ªshe could feel his presence, like a predator stalking its prey.


    Her eyes darted to the side streets, searching for a place to hide, but nothing seemed safe. ''Think, Mara, think!'' she urged herself. Her fingers brushed against the green slime Cassandra had given her, its faint warmth grounding her amidst the chaos in her mind.


    The narrow alley opened into a busier street, and Mara took advantage of the crowd, weaving between groups of people. Her stalker followed, his eyes locked on her. She could hear his muttered curses as he pushed past a cluster of merchants.


    Then she saw her opportunity. A frail-looking woman walking up ahead, puffing lazily on a pipe. Without breaking stride, she waited till they took another turn, then Mara pulled the overall off and handed it over the woman. "Here," she said quickly. "It''s yours, for the cold."


    The woman looked up, startled, but took the garment without question. Mara ducked into the crowd, keeping low as she slipped away.


    Her stalker, meanwhile, didn''t see the exchange so he rushed toward the old woman. His blade gleamed in the dim light as he grabbed the figure by the shoulder and spun her around.


    "What the¡ª" The old woman glared at him, her pipe dangling from her lips. "What do you think you''re doing, you lunatic?"


    The man''s eyes widened in shock. "I¡ªI thought¡ª" He stammered, his blade lowering as he realized his mistake. "Where did you get this?"


    The woman raised an eyebrow, clearly unimpressed. "A nice young lady gave it to me, not that it''s any of your business."


    "Which way did she go?" the man demanded.


    The woman''s expression turned smug. "Even if I knew, I wouldn''t tell the likes of you."


    The man''s face twisted in frustration, but the murmurs of onlookers warned him not to push further. He cursed under his breath and turned away, scanning the crowd for any sign of Mara. But she was long gone.


    ****** Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mara kept moving, her pace steady but cautious. Her heart was pounding, adrenaline still coursing through her veins. ''That was too close,'' she thought, her fingers tightening around the slime in her pocket.


    The street grew quieter as she moved farther from the market. The noise of vendors and hagglers faded, replaced by the occasional clatter of loose debris. She glanced over her shoulder, relieved to see no sign of her pursuer.


    Still, she didn''t let her guard down. Her eyes scanned the shadows, her steps light and deliberate. ''Cassandra will find me,'' she reminded herself. ''I just have to stay sharp.''


    Discover tales on m_vl_em_p_yr


    She rounded another corner, her thoughts racing as she considered their next move. ''Why are they following us? Do they know about Zafron? Or is it something else?''


    As she passed a crumbling wall, a hand suddenly clamped down on her shoulder.


    "Let''s keep moving..."

 Chapter 327: Magic castle reward 16

    Aphrodite froze, her divine senses flaring as she saw the unspoken emotion flicker in Nikolas''s eyes. It wasn''t just anger anymore¡ªit was a tempest of confusion, shame, and something darker that made her blood chill. She had lived for centuries, seen desires of every shade, but this¡­ This was different. Twisted. A perverse consequence of divine blood coursing through mortal veins.


    Nikolas turned away abruptly, his fists clenching at his sides. His breaths were ragged, the firelight casting his shadow large and looming against the wall.


    "I didn''t ask for this," he muttered, his voice breaking like a boy''s but carrying the weight of a man''s torment. "To be... this thing. This half-god. Half-monster."


    ''He doesn''t understand,'' Aphrodite thought, stepping forward cautiously. Her maternal instincts warred with her divinity, which warned her to tread carefully.


    "You''re not a monster, Nikolas," she said, her voice soft but firm. "You are my son. And I love you, no matter the burden you carry."


    Nikolas''s laugh was bitter. "Love? Is that what this is?" He spun to face her, and the raw intensity in his eyes made her heart ache. "Do you even know what it means? Or is it just another game to you gods?"


    The accusation stung, but she stood her ground. "I chose this life," she said, her voice trembling slightly. "I gave up everything¡ªOlympus, immortality, power¡ªso I could live as your mother. Do you think that was easy for me?"


    Nikolas''s gaze faltered for a moment, but the storm within him did not subside. He looked down at his hands, flexing his fingers as if testing their strength. "I don''t want your love," he said finally. "I want answers. Answers to why I am like this¡­ why you made me this way."


    Aphrodite sighed, her shoulders sagging under the weight of centuries of choices. "You were not made to suffer," she said. "You were made because I dared to love a mortal. You are a miracle, Nikolas. A bridge between two worlds."


    "A bridge to nowhere," he snapped. His anger burned hot, but underneath it was a desperation she couldn''t ignore.


    Before she could respond, the door burst open, and Alexios entered, his rugged face lined with concern. "What''s going on here?" he asked, his sharp hunter''s eyes darting between them.


    Nikolas turned away, his jaw tight. "Nothing," he muttered, pushing past Alexios and into the night.


    Aphrodite closed her eyes, exhaling a breath she hadn''t realized she was holding.


    Alexios frowned, stepping closer to her. "What happened?" he asked, his voice low.


    "He knows," she replied simply.


    Alexios stiffened, his hand instinctively going to the knife at his belt. "Knows what?"


    "Everything," she said, meeting his gaze. "That I am not mortal. That he is not fully human."


    Alexios cursed under his breath. "And how did he take it?"


    Aphrodite''s silence was answer enough.


    Outside, Nikolas wandered into the forest, the cool air biting at his skin. The trees loomed around him, their gnarled branches casting eerie shadows in the moonlight. He clenched his fists, his thoughts a whirlwind of confusion and resentment.


    He hated what he was. Hated the power coursing through his veins. And yet, he couldn''t deny the allure of it¡ªthe way it set him apart, made him more than mere flesh and bone.


    But what scared him most was the other feelings stirring within him. Feelings he couldn''t name. Couldn''t control.


    ''She''s not just my mother,'' he thought, his mind twisting in on itself. ''She''s a goddess. The embodiment of desire. It''s not wrong to feel¡­''


    "No!" he shouted aloud, startling a flock of birds into flight. He sank to his knees, clutching his head. "I won''t be this. I won''t become... that."


    The night offered no comfort, only silence. And in that silence, a seed of darkness took root.


    Back at the house, Alexios sat across from Aphrodite, his expression grim. "We need to do something," he said. "Before he¡ª"


    "He won''t," Aphrodite interrupted, though her voice wavered with uncertainty. "He''s my son. He''s strong enough to resist."


    Alexios frowned. "You''re asking a lot of a boy who''s barely a man."


    "He''s more than a man," Aphrodite said softly. "And that''s the problem."


    Alexios''s eyes narrowed. "You think he''s dangerous." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aphrodite didn''t answer. Instead, she stared into the fire, its flickering flames mirroring the turmoil within her.


    "Do you?" Alexios pressed.


    "I don''t know," she admitted. And that truth scared her more than anything.


    In the weeks that followed, life in their small home took on an uneasy rhythm. Nikolas avoided his mother, his glances cold and distant. Alexios kept a wary eye on his son, his hunter''s instincts telling him that the boy was on the edge of something he couldn''t see.


    And Aphrodite? She waited. Watched. Prayed to gods she no longer trusted.


    Because deep down, she knew that this was only the beginning.


    The sun hung low in the sky, casting a golden glow across the forest as Nikolas made his way through the woods. He had been out hunting all day, hoping to clear his mind after yet another tense conversation with his mother. His thoughts churned as he walked, a mix of anger, confusion, and something deeper¡ªsomething he couldn''t quite name.


    The sound of running water drew his attention. He followed it, weaving through the trees until he reached a small river, its surface shimmering like liquid gold in the fading light. His breath caught when he saw her.


    Aphrodite stood waist-deep in the water, her back to him, her long hair cascading down her shoulders like molten sunlight. She tilted her head back, the droplets running down her skin catching the light in a way that made her seem otherworldly. For a moment, Nikolas couldn''t move. He felt as if he''d stumbled upon a vision from a dream, too perfect to be real.


    Then, as she turned slightly, he saw it.


    Her usual mortal form, the one that blended seamlessly with the world around her, flickered like a mirage. The water betrayed her. For the first time, Nikolas saw her as she truly was: a goddess. Her skin glowed with an ethereal light, her features impossibly flawless, her beauty transcendent.


    Nikolas''s heart pounded in his chest. He knew he should look away, but he couldn''t. His gaze was drawn to her, not just by her beauty, but by something more primal, more forbidden. He felt his blood heat, his breath quicken, and he hated himself for it.


    "Mother?" His voice was hoarse, barely audible over the sound of the river.


    Aphrodite froze, her hand halfway to her hair. Slowly, she turned to face him, her divine form still visible. Her eyes widened in shock as she realized what he had seen.


    Read the latest chapters at m-vl-em,pyr


    "Nikolas," she said, her voice soft but sharp with warning. "You shouldn''t be here."


    "I¡ªI didn''t know¡­" He trailed off, unable to tear his eyes away. "What¡­ What are you?"


    Her lips pressed into a thin line, and for a moment, she didn''t answer. Then, with a sigh, she stepped closer, the water rippling around her. "You weren''t meant to see this," she said. "It''s¡­ complicated."


    Nikolas''s gaze flicked over her, taking in every detail of her unearthly form. "You''re not¡­ human."


    "No," she admitted, her voice tinged with regret. "I never was."


    "Then what really...is" His voice cracked, a mix of awe and something darker. He looked like a deer in a headlight.


    "I am a goddess," she said finally. "Aphrodite. The goddess of love and beauty. Of desire..."


    Nikolas stared at her, the weight of her words sinking in. He should have felt betrayed, angry, this was not the woman he grew up knowing. But all he felt was an overwhelming desire that he couldn''t control.


    "You lied to me," he said, stepping closer.


    "I protected you," she countered, her voice firm. "If you had known the truth¡ª"


    "It wouldn''t have changed how I feel," he interrupted, his voice low.


    Aphrodite''s eyes widened. "Nikolas," she said, her tone laced with warning. "Don''t."


    But he was already closing the distance between them. "You''re the most beautiful thing I''ve ever seen," he said, his voice thick with emotion. "How could I not¡­"


    "Stop," she said, but her voice faltered as he reached out, his hand brushing against her arm.


    "I can''t," he said, his voice barely a whisper. "I don''t want to."


    Her resolve wavered as she looked into his eyes, filled with a longing that mirrored her own. She had spent centuries hiding her true self, denying her nature, but now, in this moment, she felt exposed in a way she hadn''t in eons.


    "This is wrong," she said, but her voice lacked conviction.


    Nikolas stepped closer, his hands gently cupping her face. "Then stop me," he said, his breath warm against her skin.


    Aphrodite hesitated, common sense screaming at her to push him away, but she couldn''t. She had spent so long pretending to be mortal, suppressing her desires, that the weight of her loneliness overwhelmed her.


    When their lips met, it was like a spark igniting a wildfire. The tension between them exploded, and all rational thought was consumed by the intensity of their need for each other.


    ---


    The aftermath was silent, the air thick with unspoken words. Nikolas lay on the riverbank, his chest rising and falling as he stared up at the sky. Aphrodite sat beside him, her arms wrapped around her knees, her divine glow dimmed with guilt.


    "What have we done?" she whispered, her voice barely audible.


    Nikolas turned to her, his expression unreadable. "We did what felt right," he said, but even as he spoke, doubt crept into his voice.


    Aphrodite shook her head. "No. This was a mistake. A terrible, terrible mistake."


    Nikolas sat up, reaching for her, but she pulled away. "Don''t," she said sharply. "You don''t understand the consequences of what we''ve done."


    "What consequences?" he asked, his brow furrowing.


    Aphrodite looked at him, her eyes filled with sorrow. "You''ve defied the natural order," she said. "And there will be a price to pay."


    "What kind of price?"


    She closed her eyes, her voice trembling. "Your descendants¡­ They will bear the weight of our sin. A curse that will mark them for eternity."


    Nikolas''s heart sank. "What kind of curse?"


    "They will be unable to create life," she said, her voice breaking. "Impotent. Forever."


    He stared at her, the enormity of her words sinking in. "But¡­ why? Why would the gods do this?"


    "Because we broke the rules," she said. "And the gods do not forgive."


    The weight of her words pressed down on him, and for the first time, he felt the full gravity of what they had done. This was no longer just about them. It was about the generations that would follow¡ªthe lives that would be forever changed because of their forbidden desire.


    And there was no undoing it.

 Chapter 328: Magic castle reward 17

    Mara spun around sharply, her breath hitching, and her body tensed for an attack. But as her eyes locked onto the figure behind her, she exhaled sharply.


    "Cassandra?" she said, her voice a mix of relief and frustration. Her hand fell from where it had instinctively hovered near her pocket, ready to grab the red slime if necessary. "You scared the hell out of me."


    Cassandra''s lips quirked upward in a faint smirk, but her eyes were scanning their surroundings, alert and calculating. "Good reflexes," she said. "You''re learning."


    Mara placed a hand over her chest, trying to steady her racing heart. "I thought¡ª" She paused, shaking her head. "Never mind. Did you lose him?"


    "I did," Cassandra said, her tone low but steady. "He wasn''t quick enough to keep up. I gave him the slip at a fence. But we need to stay low for now. And keep that slime down." She gestured toward Mara''s hand, where the red glow was faintly visible.


    Mara glanced at her hand and immediately lowered it further, hiding it behind the folds of her cloak. "Sorry," she mumbled.


    "Don''t apologize," Cassandra replied. "Just be careful. We can''t afford another chase." She paused, scanning the nearby street. Her gaze settled on a small, makeshift stall tucked between two crumbling walls. A wiry man stood behind it, bartering with a tired-looking woman over a bundle of cloth.


    "Wait here," Cassandra said, nodding toward the stall. "I''ll get you an overall. Don''t move."


    Mara nodded, her hand tightening around the slime in her pocket as she leaned against the wall, eyes darting around for any sign of their stalkers. The crowd around her bustled with energy¡ªmerchants haggling, children darting through the narrow alleys, and the occasional argument breaking out between rough-looking individuals.


    Her mind raced as she waited. Why were they following us? Was it because of the slime? Or something else? The weight of the red sphere in her pocket felt heavier now, a constant reminder of the danger it had brought them.


    Meanwhile, Cassandra reached the stall and pulled out a gem from her hidden stash. She held it out to the wiry merchant, her expression neutral but firm.


    "An overall with a hood," she said simply.


    The man''s eyes narrowed as he examined the gem, his thin fingers running over its surface. "Haven''t seen one of these in years," he muttered. "Where''d you get it?"


    "Does it matter?" Cassandra replied smoothly.


    The man grunted, then nodded. He pulled a worn overall from a stack behind him and handed it over. "Keep your head down," he advised, his tone almost conspiratorial.


    Cassandra didn''t respond. She grabbed the overall, turned, and began making her way back to Mara. As she moved, a faint conversation from the background caught her attention.


    She resisted the urge to stop, not wanting the speakers to realize she was eavesdropping. Still, she had heard enough to piece together the important parts of their conversation.


    Mara''s gaze snapped to Cassandra as she approached, relief flickering across her face. "That was quick," she said.


    Cassandra handed her the overall. "Put it on. We need to blend in as much as possible."


    As Mara slipped into the oversized garment, Cassandra leaned in, her voice dropping to a whisper. "While I was at the stall, I overheard something."


    Mara glanced at her, frowning. "What?"


    "They were talking about someone called Slime Boy," Cassandra began. "Apparently, he went missing after some kind of fight. A historic match against someone named Steele."


    "Zafron," Mara said immediately, her voice catching slightly. She adjusted the hood of the overall, her expression darkening.


    Cassandra nodded. "It has to be him. But the way they were talking... they said Steele might have found him. That they fought."


    Mara''s lips parted in shock. "Found him? Fought him? What happened?"


    Cassandra hesitated. "I didn''t hear the full story. But they were suggesting that Zafron might have died from his injuries."


    Mara froze, her hands tightening into fists at her sides. A storm of emotions flashed across her face¡ªfear, anger, sadness. "If that''s true, we might be too late," she said softly, her voice trembling.


    "Nothing''s confirmed," Cassandra said quickly, her tone firm. "And the slime is still leading us. That means there''s a reason. If Zafron were dead, why would it activate now? We have to follow it. When we find him, we''ll get answers."


    Mara took a deep breath, nodding slowly. "You''re right. I just¡ª" She stopped herself, shaking her head. "We''ll find him. We have to."


    "We will," Cassandra said firmly. She glanced around, her gaze sweeping over the noisy street. "But we can''t draw attention. You take the lead. I''ll follow at a distance. If our stalkers are still around, they''ll be looking for two of us together. Separating will throw them off."


    Mara nodded, lowering her slime as she stepped forward. "I''ll keep the glow down," she murmured.


    Cassandra watched as Mara slipped into the crowd, her movements deliberate but unobtrusive. ''Good,'' she thought. ''Keep calm. Blend in.'' She followed at a safe distance, her eyes constantly scanning for any signs of trouble.


    The crowd was rowdy, a mixture of criminals, scavengers, and opportunists. People shouted over each other, bartering loudly or arguing about bets.


    "NutCracker''s gonna crush ''em in the next match!"


    "You''re outta your mind. I''m putting my crystals on Hatch."


    Cassandra''s lips pressed into a thin line. ''They''ve turned this wasteland into their own twisted society,'' she thought. ''Gambling, trading, surviving. They''ve been cast down here, but they''ve built something anyway. No wonder the Enforcers struggle to control it.''


    Despite her musings, her focus never left Mara, whose hooded figure weaved steadily through the crowd. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    *****


    The noise of the market began to fade as they moved into a quieter area. The ramshackle buildings gave way to small, cluttered homes, their exteriors patched with scavenged materials.


    Mara slowed her pace, glancing down at the slime. It pulsed faintly, its tendrils pointing toward a squat, weathered house at the edge of the residential area.


    Cassandra caught up, her brow furrowing as she studied the building. It looked abandoned, its door slightly ajar and its windows covered with grime. At the door was a banner, boldly written on it was "Cat Girl''s Den."


    "This is it?" Mara asked, her voice low.


    "The slime says so," Cassandra replied. She scanned their surroundings, her hand instinctively moving to her pocket where her own slime rested. The street was quiet, but she couldn''t shake the feeling that they were being watched.


    "It seems... empty," Mara said, stepping closer to the door. "What if no one''s here?"


    "Only one way to find out," Cassandra said. She knocked once, the sound echoing in the silence.


    They waited, their breaths shallow.


    "Hello?" Cassandra called, her voice steady. No response. Experience exclusive tales on m v|l e-NovelFire


    Mara frowned and knocked harder. The force of her knock pushed the door open slightly, the creaking hinges breaking the silence. Both women froze.


    "It wasn''t even locked?" Mara whispered, glancing at Cassandra.


    Cassandra''s jaw tightened. "No. It''s broken." She gestured toward the jagged edges near the latch. "Someone forced their way in."


    Mara''s eyes widened, fear flickering across her face. "Should we go inside?"


    Cassandra hesitated, then nodded. "Stay behind me."


    Mara pushed the door open cautiously, the two women stepping into the dimly lit interior. The air inside was heavy, carrying a faint metallic tang. The room was small and cluttered, with overturned furniture and shattered glass scattered across the floor.


    "What happened here?"

 Chapter 329: Magic castle reward 18

    Cassandra stared at the room, her voice low but heavy with unease. "What happened here?" she muttered, stepping cautiously over the debris.


    The smell of dust and metal hung in the air, mixing with the faint scent of something acrid, something burnt. Mara hesitated at the doorway, her hands gripping the edges of her cloak. "This place looks... wrong," she said quietly, her voice trembling. "Are you sure we''re supposed to be here?"


    Cassandra glanced back at her, her eyes sharp. "The slime brought us here," she said. "And look at this mess. Someone was here recently¡ªsomeone who didn''t leave quietly."


    Mara shivered, glancing around the wreckage. "Maybe we''re at the wrong place. Maybe¡ªmaybe we should leave before something finds us."


    Cassandra''s lips thinned. "You saw what those men were doing, how they followed us. They weren''t just after us for fun. They know something, Mara. And whatever happened here might be connected to why."


    Mara hesitated, her instincts screaming to turn and run. But Cassandra''s words held weight. She''s right, Mara thought, swallowing hard. The slime wouldn''t bring us here unless it meant something.


    The two moved quietly through the room, their eyes darting from one corner to another. Shards of broken glass crunched underfoot. They passed an overturned chair, its legs splintered and bent. A shelf lay toppled, its contents¡ªa mixture of books, tools, and what looked like makeshift weapons¡ªstrewn across the floor.


    Mara wrinkled her nose as she nudged a broken vase with her boot. "Whoever lived here wasn''t big on housekeeping," she muttered, trying to lighten the oppressive mood.


    Cassandra shot her a glance. "Focus. If there''s a clue here, we need to find it."


    They pushed farther into the house, stepping through a narrow archway into an even smaller room. It was just as chaotic¡ªclothes were piled in heaps, and strange, claw-like marks gouged the walls.


    "This feels... wrong," Mara said, her voice barely above a whisper. She turned to Cassandra, her expression pleading. "We should go. What if those men come back?"


    Cassandra ignored her, crouching to sift through the scattered belongings. "The slime brought us here for a reason," she said, more to herself than to Mara. She picked up a dented piece of metal and examined it briefly before tossing it aside. "This place confirms one thing¡ªthose men don''t mean us any good. If they''ve been here, they''ve already done damage."


    Minutes passed as they searched, turning over broken furniture and rifling through the mess, but nothing gave them any clues. Finally, Cassandra stood, brushing off her hands. Her expression was grim. "Nothing," she said, frustration creeping into her voice. "Whoever this belonged to, they''ve either been taken or fled."


    Mara glanced toward the door, relief flickering in her eyes. "Then we should go. There''s nothing here."


    Cassandra hesitated. Her gut told her they were missing something. But the room offered no answers. She sighed, turning toward the door. "Fine. Let''s¡ª"


    Her words were cut off as the slime in Mara''s hand suddenly jerked to life, its glow intensifying.


    "Whoa!" Mara gasped, almost dropping it. The slime quivered violently, its tendrils stretching out to point toward the wall behind them.


    Cassandra turned sharply, her eyes narrowing. "It''s reacting," she said, stepping closer.


    Mara frowned, following the slime''s direction. "But it''s just a wall," she said, confused.


    Cassandra approached the wall cautiously, her gaze sweeping over its surface. It was plain, unremarkable¡ªjust another cracked, dusty part of the house. But the slime was insistent, its glow pulsing as it strained toward the barrier.


    "It''s showing us something," Cassandra murmured. Her hand hovered over the wall, brushing lightly against it. "Maybe there''s something behind it."


    Mara tilted her head. "Like a hidden door?"


    "Possibly," Cassandra said, her voice thoughtful. She pressed her palm flat against the wall, feeling for any irregularities. "Or maybe... a compartment."


    She began running her hands methodically across the surface, her fingers searching for bumps or seams. She even rapped lightly on the wall in several places, listening for any changes in sound. Nothing.


    Mara shifted uneasily behind her, glancing toward the door. "This is taking too long," she muttered.


    Cassandra ignored her, her eyes scanning the wall. Something caught her attention¡ªa clock mounted at eye level. It was old and dusty, its hands frozen at 10:15. But something about it seemed... off. She reached out and brushed her fingers against it.


    "It''s fixed," Cassandra said suddenly.


    Mara frowned. "Fixed?"


    "It''s not hanging," Cassandra clarified. "It''s built into the wall."


    Mara stepped closer, her curiosity piqued. "So... what does that mean?"


    Cassandra''s gaze lingered on the clock. "It might be a mechanism," she said slowly. "Something to open the wall." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mara''s eyes lit up with realization. She pointed to a small tab on the side of the clock. "Look! You can turn the hands!"


    Cassandra nodded, gripping the tab. She began turning the clock''s hands, her movements aimless as she tried to think. ''What are we missing?'' she wondered. ''What''s the connection here?''


    She moved the hands to 12:00. Nothing happened.


    "This isn''t working," she muttered. She glanced at Mara. "We need something¡ªa clue, a number. Something that ties to whoever lived here."


    Mara gestured around the room. "Well, it''s not Zafron," she said. "Look at this place. Women''s clothes, strange weapons... nothing here screams ''Slime Boy.''"


    Discover hidden content at m,v l''e-NovelFire


    Cassandra''s brow furrowed. ''She''s right. This house doesn''t belong to him. But then, who¡ª''


    Mara''s eyes suddenly widened. "Wait! By the door¡ªdidn''t you see the sign?"


    "What sign?"


    "It said, Cat Girl''s Den," Mara said. "Doesn''t that mean the house belongs to a... cat girl?"


    Cassandra''s mind raced. She remembered something¡ªa book she''d once read about cats, their symbolism, their myths. A specific detail came to her.


    "Nine," she said suddenly.


    Mara blinked. "Nine?"


    "Cats," Cassandra explained, already turning the clock''s hands. "They''re said to have nine brains¡ªor nine lives. It''s symbolic."


    She moved the hands to 9:00.


    A low, mechanical rumble filled the room. Both women froze as the wall began to shift, the dust-covered surface sliding back to reveal a narrow, brightly lit pathway.


    Mara stared in awe. "You actually did it."


    Cassandra gave her a faint smirk. "Always trust your instincts."


    They hesitated at the entrance, the glow from the pathway casting strange shadows across their faces.


    "It looks... safe," Mara said, though her voice lacked confidence.


    "Looks can be deceiving," Cassandra replied. "But we didn''t come this far to turn back."


    With a deep breath, she stepped inside, Mara following close behind. The air was cooler, cleaner, as if the path led to a different world.


    As they moved forward, the wall slid shut behind them with a loud thud.


    Mara turned sharply, her eyes wide. "It closed!"


    "No going back now," Cassandra said grimly. She glanced ahead, her jaw tightening. "Whatever''s in here... we''re about to find out."

 Chapter 330: Magic castle reward 19

    The stillness of the forest was broken by the rustling of leaves as a figure descended from the heavens, her form glowing faintly in the fading twilight. Nikolas stood rooted to the spot, his fists clenched and his breath coming in short, sharp gasps. Beside him, Aphrodite stood, her expression was one of apprehension. She knew what was coming.


    The goddess who approached was Themis, the arbiter of divine law and order. Her golden scales of justice dangled from her hand, gleaming ominously. She walked with purpose, her gaze fixed on Aphrodite and Nikolas.


    "Themis," Aphrodite whispered, her voice trembling. "Why have you come?"


    The goddess stopped a few paces away, her expression cold and unyielding. "You know why, Aphrodite," she said. "You have broken the sacred laws, and your actions cannot go unanswered."


    Nikolas, a demigod born of Aphrodite and the human warrior Alexios, stepped forward. His divine lineage was evident in the way his presence seemed to command the air around him. Placing himself between Themis and his mother, he met the goddess''s gaze with a defiance born of both his human and divine natures.


    "What sacred laws?" he spat. "You gods play your games, impose your rules, and punish those who live under your whims. What gives you the right to curse us?"


    Themis''s gaze shifted to him, her eyes narrowing. "You dare question the gods? You, who are neither fully mortal nor truly divine, exist in defiance of balance. Your very creation was an affront, Nikolas. The curse upon you and your descendants is justice for your hubris and hers."


    Nikolas''s chest heaved with fury. "A curse for what? For loving her? For being drawn to her beauty and power? What right do you have to dictate our lives?"


    "The right of the divine order," Themis replied coolly. "Your union with Aphrodite and the actions born of it have consequences that ripple beyond your understanding. The offspring of your bloodline will bear the mark of your sin: impotence, cursed to struggle in perpetuity."


    Nikolas''s blood boiled at her words. He turned to Aphrodite, his eyes blazing. "You told me the gods wouldn''t forgive, but I won''t let them dictate my life¡ªor yours."


    "Nikolas," Aphrodite said softly, reaching for him. "Please, don''t do this. Let it go."


    But he couldn''t let it go. Not when Themis stood there, her face barely concealing its judgment, her scales gleaming with the weight of his supposed crime. Something inside him snapped.


    He let out a sharp whistle, a sound that echoed through the forest. The ground beneath them seemed to come alive as his animal companions emerged from the shadows: wolves, bears, deer, and even birds descending from the treetops. They surrounded Themis, their eyes glowing with a feral intensity.


    The goddess stiffened, her lips curling in disdain. "You dare summon beasts against me? Do you not understand who I am?"


    "I understand perfectly," Nikolas said, his voice low and dangerous. "You''re just another god playing with lives you don''t care about."


    Before Themis could react, the animals lunged. Wolves snapped at her legs, bears roared as they clawed at her divine form, and birds swarmed her, pecking and tearing at her face. Themis cried out, her golden scales falling to the ground as she fought back, but the onslaught was relentless.


    Aphrodite watched in horror, her hands covering her mouth. "Nikolas, stop this!" she screamed. "You don''t know what you''re doing!"


    But he didn''t stop. He couldn''t. His rage consumed him, driving him to act with a recklessness he''d never felt before. When the dust settled, Themis lay still, her divine form dimmed, her eyes wide with disbelief. The goddess of law and order had been defeated by a demigod and his forest kin.


    Nikolas turned to Aphrodite, his chest heaving. "We''re leaving," he said, his voice raw. "Now."


    She hesitated, her gaze shifting between her son and the fallen goddess. "Nikolas, this is madness," she said. "The gods will come for us."


    "Let them come," he growled. "I''ll kill them all if I have to."


    Aphrodite''s heart ached with a mix of fear and a strange, forbidden desire. She had never seen anyone defy the gods this way, let alone for her. It ignited something within her, a longing that was both terrifying and exhilarating. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without another word, Nikolas grabbed her hand and led her deeper into the forest, leaving Themis''s lifeless form behind.


    ---


    Days turned into weeks as they fled, moving from one hidden sanctuary to another. But Nikolas''s rage did not subside. It burned brighter with each passing day, fueled by his hatred for the gods and his desire to protect Aphrodite. He began to speak of vengeance, of taking the fight to Olympus itself.


    "I won''t stop until they pay for what they''ve done," he told her one night as they sat by a fire. "The curse, Themis, all of it¡ªthey brought this on themselves."


    Aphrodite watched him, her heart torn. She knew the gods would not let this go unpunished. But she also couldn''t deny the fire in his eyes, the passion that consumed him. It drew her to him, even as it terrified her.


    "Nikolas," she said softly, placing a hand on his arm. "This path you''re on¡­ it will destroy you."


    He turned to her, his gaze intense. "I don''t care," he said. "As long as I have you, nothing else matters."


    Her breath caught at his words. She had seen mortals and demigods fall in love before, but this was different. This was obsession, raw and unfiltered. And she couldn''t deny that it awakened something within her¡ªa hunger she had never felt before.


    Their bond deepened as they traveled, their nights filled with whispered promises and stolen moments of passion. Aphrodite knew it was wrong, that their relationship was a defiance of everything the gods stood for. But she couldn''t help herself. Nikolas''s love for her was unlike anything she had ever known, and it consumed her as much as it consumed him. Your journey continues on m v|l--NovelFire


    ---


    When Nikolas learned that his father, Alexios, had been informed by the gods of his wife and son''s deeds and was now out on a hunt for his son,, Nikola''s rage reached its peak. He saw Alexios as a pawn of the gods, complicit in their tyranny.


    "I''m going to kill him," Nikolas declared one night, his voice filled with determination. "He betrayed us."


    Aphrodite''s eyes widened. "Alexios is still your father," she said. "You can''t be serious."


    "I''m more than serious," he growled. "He played his part in this, and I''ll make him pay."


    Against all odds, Nikolas confronted Alexios in a clash of blood and betrayal. The battle was fierce, and though Alexios fought valiantly, he was no match for his demigod son''s unbridled fury.


    When Alexios lay defeated, Nikolas turned to Aphrodite, claiming her as both his muse and his partner. Though riddled with concerns, her growing passion for Nikolas clouded her judgment, binding them together in a defiance that shook the heavens.

 Chapter 331: Do not unlock

    Aphrodite froze, her divine senses flaring as she saw the unspoken emotion flicker in Nikolas''s eyes. It wasn''t just anger anymore¡ªit was a tempest of confusion, shame, and something darker that made her blood chill. She had lived for centuries, seen desires of every shade, but this¡­ This was different. Twisted. A perverse consequence of divine blood coursing through mortal veins.


    Nikolas turned away abruptly, his fists clenching at his sides. His breaths were ragged, the firelight casting his shadow large and looming against the wall.


    "I didn''t ask for this," he muttered, his voice breaking like a boy''s but carrying the weight of a man''s torment. "To be... this thing. This half-god. Half-monster."


    ''He doesn''t understand,'' Aphrodite thought, stepping forward cautiously. Her maternal instincts warred with her divinity, which warned her to tread carefully.


    "You''re not a monster, Nikolas," she said, her voice soft but firm. "You are my son. And I love you, no matter the burden you carry."


    Nikolas''s laugh was bitter. "Love? Is that what this is?" He spun to face her, and the raw intensity in his eyes made her heart ache. "Do you even know what it means? Or is it just another game to you gods?"


    The accusation stung, but she stood her ground. "I chose this life," she said, her voice trembling slightly. "I gave up everything¡ªOlympus, immortality, power¡ªso I could live as your mother. Do you think that was easy for me?"


    Nikolas''s gaze faltered for a moment, but the storm within him did not subside. He looked down at his hands, flexing his fingers as if testing their strength. "I don''t want your love," he said finally. "I want answers. Answers to why I am like this¡­ why you made me this way."


    Aphrodite sighed, her shoulders sagging under the weight of centuries of choices. "You were not made to suffer," she said. "You were made because I dared to love a mortal. You are a miracle, Nikolas. A bridge between two worlds."


    "A bridge to nowhere," he snapped. His anger burned hot, but underneath it was a desperation she couldn''t ignore.


    Before she could respond, the door burst open, and Alexios entered, his rugged face lined with concern. "What''s going on here?" he asked, his sharp hunter''s eyes darting between them.


    Nikolas turned away, his jaw tight. "Nothing," he muttered, pushing past Alexios and into the night.


    Aphrodite closed her eyes, exhaling a breath she hadn''t realized she was holding.


    Alexios frowned, stepping closer to her. "What happened?" he asked, his voice low.


    "He knows," she replied simply.


    Alexios stiffened, his hand instinctively going to the knife at his belt. "Knows what?"


    "Everything," she said, meeting his gaze. "That I am not mortal. That he is not fully human."


    Alexios cursed under his breath. "And how did he take it?"


    Aphrodite''s silence was answer enough.


    Outside, Nikolas wandered into the forest, the cool air biting at his skin. The trees loomed around him, their gnarled branches casting eerie shadows in the moonlight. He clenched his fists, his thoughts a whirlwind of confusion and resentment.


    He hated what he was. Hated the power coursing through his veins. And yet, he couldn''t deny the allure of it¡ªthe way it set him apart, made him more than mere flesh and bone.


    But what scared him most was the other feelings stirring within him. Feelings he couldn''t name. Couldn''t control.


    ''She''s not just my mother,'' he thought, his mind twisting in on itself. ''She''s a goddess. The embodiment of desire. It''s not wrong to feel¡­''


    "No!" he shouted aloud, startling a flock of birds into flight. He sank to his knees, clutching his head. "I won''t be this. I won''t become... that."


    The night offered no comfort, only silence. And in that silence, a seed of darkness took root.


    Back at the house, Alexios sat across from Aphrodite, his expression grim. "We need to do something," he said. "Before he¡ª"


    "He won''t," Aphrodite interrupted, though her voice wavered with uncertainty. "He''s my son. He''s strong enough to resist."


    Alexios frowned. "You''re asking a lot of a boy who''s barely a man."


    "He''s more than a man," Aphrodite said softly. "And that''s the problem."


    Alexios''s eyes narrowed. "You think he''s dangerous."


    Aphrodite didn''t answer. Instead, she stared into the fire, its flickering flames mirroring the turmoil within her.


    "Do you?" Alexios pressed.


    "I don''t know," she admitted. And that truth scared her more than anything.


    In the weeks that followed, life in their small home took on an uneasy rhythm. Nikolas avoided his mother, his glances cold and distant. Alexios kept a wary eye on his son, his hunter''s instincts telling him that the boy was on the edge of something he couldn''t see.


    And Aphrodite? She waited. Watched. Prayed to gods she no longer trusted.


    Because deep down, she knew that this was only the beginning.


    The sun hung low in the sky, casting a golden glow across the forest as Nikolas made his way through the woods. He had been out hunting all day, hoping to clear his mind after yet another tense conversation with his mother. His thoughts churned as he walked, a mix of anger, confusion, and something deeper¡ªsomething he couldn''t quite name.


    The sound of running water drew his attention. He followed it, weaving through the trees until he reached a small river, its surface shimmering like liquid gold in the fading light. His breath caught when he saw her.


    Aphrodite stood waist-deep in the water, her back to him, her long hair cascading down her shoulders like molten sunlight. She tilted her head back, the droplets running down her skin catching the light in a way that made her seem otherworldly. For a moment, Nikolas couldn''t move. He felt as if he''d stumbled upon a vision from a dream, too perfect to be real.


    Then, as she turned slightly, he saw it.


    Her usual mortal form, the one that blended seamlessly with the world around her, flickered like a mirage. The water betrayed her. For the first time, Nikolas saw her as she truly was: a goddess. Her skin glowed with an ethereal light, her features impossibly flawless, her beauty transcendent.


    Nikolas''s heart pounded in his chest. He knew he should look away, but he couldn''t. His gaze was drawn to her, not just by her beauty, but by something more primal, more forbidden. He felt his blood heat, his breath quicken, and he hated himself for it.


    "Mother?" His voice was hoarse, barely audible over the sound of the river.


    Aphrodite froze, her hand halfway to her hair. Slowly, she turned to face him, her divine form still visible. Her eyes widened in shock as she realized what he had seen.


    "Nikolas," she said, her voice soft but sharp with warning. "You shouldn''t be here."


    "I¡ªI didn''t know¡­" He trailed off, unable to tear his eyes away. "What¡­ What are you?"


    Her lips pressed into a thin line, and for a moment, she didn''t answer. Then, with a sigh, she stepped closer, the water rippling around her. "You weren''t meant to see this," she said. "It''s¡­ complicated."


    Nikolas''s gaze flicked over her, taking in every detail of her unearthly form. "You''re not¡­ human."


    "No," she admitted, her voice tinged with regret. "I never was."


    "Then what really...is" His voice cracked, a mix of awe and something darker. He looked like a deer in a headlight.


    "I am a goddess," she said finally. "Aphrodite. The goddess of love and beauty. Of desire..."


    Nikolas stared at her, the weight of her words sinking in. He should have felt betrayed, angry, this was not the woman he grew up knowing. But all he felt was an overwhelming desire that he couldn''t control.


    "You lied to me," he said, stepping closer.


    "I protected you," she countered, her voice firm. "If you had known the truth¡ª"


    "It wouldn''t have changed how I feel," he interrupted, his voice low.


    Aphrodite''s eyes widened. "Nikolas," she said, her tone laced with warning. "Don''t."


    But he was already closing the distance between them. "You''re the most beautiful thing I''ve ever seen," he said, his voice thick with emotion. "How could I not¡­"


    "Stop," she said, but her voice faltered as he reached out, his hand brushing against her arm.


    "I can''t," he said, his voice barely a whisper. "I don''t want to."


    Her resolve wavered as she looked into his eyes, filled with a longing that mirrored her own. She had spent centuries hiding her true self, denying her nature, but now, in this moment, she felt exposed in a way she hadn''t in eons.


    "This is wrong," she said, but her voice lacked conviction.


    Nikolas stepped closer, his hands gently cupping her face. "Then stop me," he said, his breath warm against her skin.


    Aphrodite hesitated, common sense screaming at her to push him away, but she couldn''t. She had spent so long pretending to be mortal, suppressing her desires, that the weight of her loneliness overwhelmed her.


    When their lips met, it was like a spark igniting a wildfire. The tension between them exploded, and all rational thought was consumed by the intensity of their need for each other.


    ---


    The aftermath was silent, the air thick with unspoken words. Nikolas lay on the riverbank, his chest rising and falling as he stared up at the sky. Aphrodite sat beside him, her arms wrapped around her knees, her divine glow dimmed with guilt.


    "What have we done?" she whispered, her voice barely audible. Continue your saga on m|v-l''e-NovelFire


    Nikolas turned to her, his expression unreadable. "We did what felt right," he said, but even as he spoke, doubt crept into his voice.


    Aphrodite shook her head. "No. This was a mistake. A terrible, terrible mistake."


    Nikolas sat up, reaching for her, but she pulled away. "Don''t," she said sharply. "You don''t understand the consequences of what we''ve done." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What consequences?" he asked, his brow furrowing.


    Aphrodite looked at him, her eyes filled with sorrow. "You''ve defied the natural order," she said. "And there will be a price to pay."


    "What kind of price?"


    She closed her eyes, her voice trembling. "Your descendants¡­ They will bear the weight of our sin. A curse that will mark them for eternity."


    Nikolas''s heart sank. "What kind of curse?"


    "They will be unable to create life," she said, her voice breaking. "Impotent. Forever."


    He stared at her, the enormity of her words sinking in. "But¡­ why? Why would the gods do this?"


    "Because we broke the rules," she said. "And the gods do not forgive."


    The weight of her words pressed down on him, and for the first time, he felt the full gravity of what they had done. This was no longer just about them. It was about the generations that would follow¡ªthe lives that would be forever changed because of their forbidden desire.


    And there was no undoing it.

 Chapter 332: Magic castle reward 21

    (Skip to the next chapter first before reading this. I made a mistake while uploading)


    The gates of Olympus loomed high above Nikolas, their golden edges shimmering with the light of the divine. The air was thick with power, the very essence of the gods radiating from the marble halls and crystalline towers beyond. Yet Nikolas stood unshaken, his grip on the hilt of his blade firm, his heart pounding with the fury of a man wronged by those who deemed themselves untouchable. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Behind him stood his children, their faces resolute despite the fear that lingered in their eyes. Mortals with divine abilities, cursed yet powerful, they were united in their father''s quest for vengeance. Aphrodite stood at his side, her once-glowing aura dimmed by the weight of what was to come. Her beauty was undiminished, but her heart was heavy. This was madness, and yet she could not abandon Nikolas¡ªnot now, not ever.


    "This is your last chance to turn back," she whispered, her voice trembling.


    Nikolas shot her a glance, his expression hard. "They''ve taken everything from me. I won''t stop until I make them pay."


    Aphrodite closed her eyes, a single tear slipping down her cheek. She knew there was no stopping him. Her love for him, twisted as it was, burned too brightly for her to abandon him now.


    ---


    The siege began with fire.


    Nikolas and his children surged through the gates of Olympus, their combined strength and abilities cutting through the lesser guards with ease. The halls of the gods, once untouched by mortal hands, were stained with the blood of their servants. Statues of Zeus and Hera were toppled, their grandeur reduced to rubble.


    Nikolas fought with the fury of a man possessed, his blade cutting down all who stood in his way. His children, each wielding powers that rivaled the lesser gods, tore through Olympus like a storm. Lightning crackled, flames roared, and the once-pristine halls were thrown into chaos.


    At the pinnacle of Olympus, beneath the thundering skies, Nikolas climbed the steps of Zeus''s throne. His steps were slow, deliberate, each one resonating with the fury that consumed him. As he stood before the grand seat of the king of gods, he raised his bloodied blade high.


    "I am no longer the mortal you cursed!" His voice reverberated across the heavens, drowning out the cries of battle below. "I reject the name Nikolas, the name you used to chain me to your will!"


    The skies seemed to hold their breath.


    "From this moment forth, I am Adonis¡ªthe god of retribution, forged in pain, and tempered by rage!" He drove his blade into the golden throne, cracking it down the middle. "Your reign ends here, and a new age begins¡ªmy age!"


    The heavens themselves seemed to tremble at his declaration, the clouds swirling with divine fury. Zeus appeared in a burst of lightning, his thunderous voice shaking the foundations of Olympus. "You dare claim divinity? You are but a speck, an affront to the order we created!"


    Adonis¡ªno longer Nikolas¡ªturned to face him, his eyes glowing with an unearthly light. "You call yourselves gods, yet you hoard power, tormenting those beneath you. Today, I show you what a true god is!"


    The battle that followed was unlike any Olympus had ever seen. Adonis, fueled by his newfound purpose and his children''s loyalty, clashed with Zeus in a storm of lightning and steel. He fought with a strength that defied logic, each strike forcing even the king of gods to retreat.


    But the gods were many, and their power vast. One by one, his children fell, their mortal bodies unable to withstand the might of the divine. Despite their gifts, they were no match for the combined wrath of Olympus.


    Aphrodite fought alongside them, her divine powers unleashed in full force. For the first time, she turned against her kin, her beauty and love transformed into weapons of destruction. But even she could not protect them all.


    ---


    As Adonis fought, something deep within him began to shift. His body burned with a golden light, his movements growing faster, stronger. It was as if his very essence was transforming, fueled by the mortal and divine blood that coursed through his veins.


    The gods realized too late what was happening. Adonis, born of both mortal and divine, possessed something unique¡ªa core of power that connected him to both realms. This core, a spark of creation itself, was what gave him his strength.


    But it was also his weakness.


    Hecate, the goddess of magic, was the first to act. Chanting ancient words, she wove a spell that bound Adonis in chains of light. He roared in defiance, the chains straining against his power, but they held firm.


    "Remove his core!" Zeus commanded.


    Ares stepped forward, his blade glinting with malice. With a single, precise strike, he drove his sword into Adonis''s chest, piercing the core that pulsed with golden light.


    Adonis screamed, the sound reverberating across Olympus. The light within him flickered and died, his strength fading as he collapsed to his knees.


    Aphrodite ran to his side, her hands trembling as she cradled him. "No," she whispered, her voice breaking. "Not like this."


    Zeus descended from the sky, his expression cold. "You have brought chaos to our realm, Adonis. For your crimes, you and Aphrodite will face judgment."


    The declaration of his divinity, though short-lived, was etched into the annals of both mortal and divine memory. And though Adonis was cast into Limbo, the name would endure, whispered with reverence, fear, and defiance. A god forged in rebellion. A name that even the heavens could not erase.


    The gods convened, their thrones encircling the broken forms of Adonis and Aphrodite. The halls of Olympus were silent, save for the murmurs of the divine council.


    "Your actions have defied the natural order," Zeus declared. "For this, you will face a punishment befitting your crime."


    Hecate stepped forward, her hands glowing with otherworldly energy. "A place shall be created," she said, her voice echoing with power. "A realm where neither life nor death exists. There, you shall dwell for eternity, stripped of your power and your connection to the mortal world."


    Aphrodite''s eyes widened. "You can''t do this," she pleaded. "You''re condemning us to a fate worse than death."


    Zeus''s gaze was unyielding. "You brought this upon yourselves."


    With a wave of his hand, the gods combined their powers, weaving a new realm from the void. Limbo was born¡ªa place of endless twilight, where time stood still and existence was a hollow echo.


    Adonis and Aphrodite were cast into this forsaken realm, their screams swallowed by the void as the gates of Olympus closed behind them.


    The new realm was bleak, its skies a perpetual shade of gray. The air was thick with an oppressive silence, and the ground beneath their feet was cold and unyielding.


    Adonis stumbled as he tried to rise, his strength gone, his core shattered. Aphrodite knelt beside him, her tears falling silently as she cradled his face.


    "This is our punishment," she said softly. "To exist here, together, but forever apart from the world we knew." Find exclusive stories on m_v l|e-NovelFire.net


    Adonis clenched his fists, his rage simmering beneath the surface. "They think they''ve won," he said, his voice hoarse. "But they haven''t broken me."


    Aphrodite looked at him, her heart aching. "Adonis, please. Let it go. This is our fate now."


    But he shook his head. "I''ll find a way back," he said, his eyes burning with determination. "I''ll make them pay for what they''ve done."


    While Adonis and Aphrodite were banished to Limbo, their children and descendants remained on the mortal plane, their lives forever marked by the curse.


    The XY virus, as it came to be known, spread through their bloodline, rendering them infertile with mortal women. Yet their dark inheritance drove them to seek out one another, perpetuating the curse through forbidden unions.


    These descendants, mortals with divine abilities, carried the legacy of Adonis''s rebellion. They were both gifted and cursed, their lives shadowed by the sins of their forebears.

 Chapter 333: Magic castle reward

    The days following their union were a haze of passion and unspoken consequences. Aphrodite, the goddess of love and fertility, had never known restraint, but this¡ªthis was something forbidden even among the gods. Her divine nature burned brightly in the aftermath, her body attuned to creation in ways even she could not fully control. And Nikolas, her son and now her lover, had shattered the gods'' decrees with his actions.


    Aphrodite reclined on a bed of soft moss in the grove they had claimed as their sanctuary. Her golden hair shimmered in the moonlight, her eyes half-lidded as she watched Nikolas sharpen a blade by the fire. His jaw was set in determination, his body taut with tension. He spoke little these days, his thoughts consumed by vengeance and the growing shadow of their sin.


    Unbidden, her hand drifted to her abdomen. It had only been a few weeks since that fateful night, but she already knew. Her divine nature left no room for doubt¡ªlife had taken root within her. A life that should never have been possible.


    "Nikolas," she called softly.


    He glanced at her, his expression softening only slightly. "What is it?"


    She hesitated. How could she tell him that his supposed infertility, the very curse placed upon him by the gods, had been overcome by her unnatural fertility? That even now, their union was bearing fruit? The words felt heavy in her throat.


    "I... have something to tell you," she began, her voice faltering. "I am with child."


    Nikolas froze, the blade slipping from his grasp. His eyes met hers, wide with a mixture of shock and disbelief. "That''s impossible," he said, his voice low. "I''m cursed. You know that."


    "You were cursed," she corrected gently. "But my nature... it''s stronger than their curse. I can create life where there should be none. Our child is proof of that."


    For a moment, he said nothing, his gaze fixed on the fire. Then, slowly, a smile crept across his lips. "Then they failed," he said, a dangerous edge to his voice. "The gods tried to strip me of everything, but they couldn''t stop this."


    Aphrodite felt a pang of unease at his words. "Nikolas, this isn''t something to take lightly. The gods will see this as an even greater affront. They won''t let us live in peace."


    "Let them come," he said, his voice hard. "I''ll kill any god who tries to take this from me."


    ---


    Months passed, and the first of their offspring was born. A son, mortal in essence but possessing gifts that marked him as something more. He had his mother''s beauty and his father''s fierce determination, and as he grew, it became clear that he was unlike any mortal child. He could move with supernatural speed, his strength far surpassing that of ordinary men.


    But as more children followed¡ªeach one gifted in their own way¡ªthe curse began to show itself. While they were mortal and capable of wielding divine abilities, they were unable to procreate with others of their kind. It was as if the gods had sealed that part of them, ensuring that their line would be forever plagued by the same infertility that had once cursed Nikolas.


    Yet, the darkness in their bloodline emerged in other ways. Driven by a primal need to defy the gods'' curse, they turned to one another. Sibling sought sibling, mortal sought mortal, their unions continuing the line but deepening the stain of their origin.


    Nikolas, unaware of how deep this darkness ran, remained focused on survival and defiance. But the gods were not idle.


    ---


    The first plague came during the harvest season. The crops in the fields, once vibrant and abundant, began to wither overnight. No matter how hard Nikolas and his children toiled, the land refused to yield its bounty. It was Demeter''s doing¡ªa punishment for his defiance.


    The second plague struck the animals. Herds of cattle, once thriving, fell ill and perished. The waters of the nearby stream, which had always run pure and clear, turned black as night. It was Poseidon''s wrath, seeping into their lives and strangling their resources. Experience more on m v|l -NovelFire.net


    The third and most devastating plague came in the form of whispers. They slithered through the air like smoke, driving Nikolas''s children to madness. They turned on one another, their gifts twisted by the gods'' malice. One by one, they fell to their own dark impulses, leaving Nikolas to bury them with trembling hands.


    Through it all, Aphrodite remained by his side, her own guilt growing heavier with each passing day. She saw what the gods were doing and knew they would not stop until they had broken Nikolas completely. But even she could not deny the part of her that burned with pride for him¡ªfor his resilience, his passion, and his refusal to bow.


    ---


    One night, as the moon hung low in the sky, Nikolas sat by the fire, his face a mask of anguish. The weight of the gods'' punishments had taken their toll. His children were either lost or twisted by the curse, and his once-thriving home was now a desolate wasteland.


    Aphrodite approached him cautiously, her heart aching at the sight of him. "Nikolas," she said softly, placing a hand on his shoulder. "You''ve fought so hard, but this... this can''t go on. The gods won''t stop. You must know that."


    He turned to her, his eyes hollow. "I know," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "But what am I supposed to do? Watch everything I love be destroyed?"


    Tears welled in her eyes. "I don''t have an answer," she admitted. "But I fear that if you continue down this path, you''ll lose what little you have left."


    For a long moment, he said nothing. Then, suddenly, he stood, his expression hardening. "There is one thing I can do," he said, his voice gaining strength. "Take me to Olympus."


    Her breath caught in her throat. "What?"


    "You heard me," he said, turning to face her fully. "Take me to Olympus so that I may pay the gods a visit and end our suffering."


    Aphrodite stared at him, her mind racing. "Nikolas, you can''t be serious. To storm Olympus itself? That''s suicide!"


    "Maybe it is," he said, his voice firm. "But I''ve had enough of their games. If they won''t let us live in peace, then I''ll make them suffer as we have."


    Her hands trembled as she reached for him. "Nikolas, please," she whispered. "Don''t ask this of me. I can''t bear to lose you."


    "You won''t lose me," he said, his eyes burning with determination. "But if we don''t fight back, we''ll lose everything else." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The fire crackled between them, casting flickering shadows on their faces. Aphrodite knew she should refuse him, should try to dissuade him from this path. But as she looked into his eyes, she saw the same fire that had drawn her to him in the first place.


    And against her better judgment, she nodded.


    "Very well," she said, her voice barely audible. "I''ll take you to Olympus."

 Chapter 334: Cat girl’s domain

    Cassandra and Mara moved cautiously down the brightly lit pathway, their footsteps echoing faintly against the metallic floor. The walls were marked with intricate carvings of feline figures¡ªtails curling gracefully, claws extended in ferocious poses. Each image seemed alive, imbued with an energy that put both women on edge.


    "Cat girl marks," Cassandra murmured, her sharp gaze darting from one figure to the next.


    Mara glanced at her, her voice hushed. "Are we walking into a friend... or a foe?"


    Cassandra didn''t reply immediately. Instead, she raised her hand, and her green slime emerged, wrapping around her arm and forming into a large, menacing gauntlet. The faint glow of the slime reflected off the carvings, making the room feel even more surreal.


    "I''m not taking chances," Cassandra said finally, her tone firm.


    Mara''s eyes lingered on the gauntlet for a moment, then she reached out to run her fingers across the carvings on the wall. The smoothness beneath her touch was oddly comforting, a small distraction from the weight of their mission.


    As they continued forward, both of their eyes caught on something on the floor ahead¡ªa patch of red slime.


    "That''s Zafron''s," Mara whispered, her voice tight with emotion as they knelt beside it.


    Cassandra brushed her fingers over the slime, its texture familiar and distinct. Her lips pressed into a thin line. "We''re close," she said, standing and scanning the area with renewed vigilance. "Be ready for anything."


    Mara''s heart raced as she tried to summon make her own slime bigger, concentrating as hard as she could. But nothing came. She stared at her hand, frustration welling up inside her. ''Why can''t I do it?'' she thought. ''Why now, when I need it most?''


    "I can''t just stand here helpless," Mara muttered under her breath. "I need to¡ª"


    Cassandra, already on high alert, interrupted her. "Stay behind me." Her stance shifted, her body tensed as she advanced.


    Mara swallowed her frustration and followed closely. As they moved forward, Cassandra''s foot pressed against something that shifted under her weight. The floor depressed slightly, almost imperceptibly, but Cassandra froze instantly.


    Her sharp eyes darted down. "A pressure plate," she said in a low voice.


    Mara stopped, her breathing shallow. "A trap?"


    "Or an alarm," Cassandra said grimly. "Either way, they know we''re here now."


    The sound of movement ahead¡ªsoft, swift, and deliberate¡ªconfirmed her suspicion. The noise stopped abruptly, leaving an eerie silence in its wake.


    "They''re waiting for us," Cassandra muttered, glancing at Mara.


    Mara wasn''t exactly scared, but the uncertainty of what lay ahead left her on edge. She tightened her grip on the red slime, her knuckles whitening. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, a figure darted across the pathway ahead, moving with inhuman speed. Its tail flicked behind it, vanishing into the shadows as quickly as it appeared.


    Mara''s breath hitched. "Did you see that?"


    "It''s her," Cassandra said, her voice steely. "The cat girl."


    Mara nodded, her voice barely a whisper. "What does she want with Zafron? Why did his slime bring us here?"


    They exchanged a tense glance before Cassandra called out, her tone sharp and commanding. "Show your face. Are you that scared of facing us that you chose to run and hide behind walls?!"


    Her words echoed down the corridor. For a moment, there was no response. Then a voice, smooth and mocking, broke the silence.


    "You have no idea whose land you''ve trespassed on," the voice said. "There''s no turning back now. Either you kill... or you''re killed." Discover hidden stories at m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    The taunt sent a ripple of unease through Mara, but Cassandra''s expression hardened. She adjusted her stance, her gauntlet glowing faintly as she prepared for a fight.


    "Is that so?" Cassandra said, her tone almost bored. "Let''s get this over with, then. And after that, you will have to explain why Zaf..."


    Before she could press further, the figure shot forward with incredible speed, barreling straight into Cassandra.


    They both tumbled to the ground, the impact sending a shockwave through the corridor.


    Mara gasped, stumbling back as the two figures struggled. Cassandra grunted, pushing against the attacker''s weight.


    Sakura, now with elongated claws and sharp, glowing eyes¡ªwas the first to recover. She rose to her feet in a single, fluid motion, her claws extending even further as she prepared to strike.


    Cassandra braced herself, her gauntlet raised defensively. But before either could make another move, a voice rang out from behind them.


    "Stop! Both of you, stop!"


    The shout froze them in place. Mara turned, her heart skipping a beat as she recognized the voice.


    "Matilda?" she whispered.


    The tall, imposing figure of Matilda stepped into view, her expression a mix of authority and disbelief. Her gaze swept over the scene before settling on Cassandra.


    "Cassandra? What are you doing here?" Matilda demanded, striding forward.


    Sakura, the cat girl, hissed softly, her claws retracting. "You know them?" she asked, her tone wary.


    Matilda''s brows furrowed. "''Them''? What do you mean, ''them''?" Her eyes scanned the corridor, and then they landed on Mara.


    For a moment, it was as if the world stopped. Matilda''s face paled, her mouth opening slightly in shock. Her hands clenched into fists, then released as if she didn''t trust what she was seeing.


    "Mara?" she said, her voice barely audible.


    Mara took a hesitant step forward, her lips trembling. "It''s me, Matilda."


    Matilda''s eyes filled with a mixture of disbelief and emotion. She closed the distance between them in three long strides, pulling Mara into a tight hug. "I thought you were dead," she said, her voice breaking. "I saw you die. How are you... how is this possible?"


    Mara hugged her back, her own voice shaking. "It''s a long story, but I''m here. I''m alive."


    Cassandra watched the reunion silently, her gauntlet dissipating as the tension in the room eased. Sakura, meanwhile, observed the exchange with a curious expression.


    "I''ve heard of you," Sakura said to Mara, her tone less hostile now. "The girl who died fighting for the noble cause." She inclined her head slightly. "It''s an honor to meet you."


    Mara offered a small, hesitant smile. "Thank you. I didn''t expect to... be back."


    Cassandra cleared her throat, stepping forward. "Now that we''ve cleared that up, we need answers. Where is Zafron? And why is this place such a mess?"


    Sakura''s eyes flickered with brief surprise before settling into a guarded expression. "We knew they''d come for us," she said simply. "That''s why we''re down here. We''re hiding until Zafron wakes up."


    The mention of his name made Mara''s heart lurch. "Wake up?" she repeated, her voice rising with worry. "What happened to him? We heard stories¡ªabout Steele¡ªabout him being killed. Is it true?"


    Matilda stepped forward, her expression grim. "Zafron fought Steele. It didn''t go well, but he''s alive. He''s recovering. Come with us. We''ll explain everything."


    Mara exchanged a glance with Cassandra. Relief flooded her features, though it was tempered by lingering concern.


    "All right," Cassandra said. "Lead the way."


    Sakura and Matilda turned, guiding them deeper into the vault. The heavy air of the corridor seemed to shift slightly as the group moved forward, the promise of answers waiting just ahead.

 Chapter 335: Bonus chapter (Happy Thanksgiving!!)

    Cassandra and Mara followed Matilda and Sakura through the pathway, their steps echoing softly against the metallic floor.


    The air grew cooler and cleaner as they descended, the faint hum of distant machinery filling the silence. When they finally emerged into the main chamber, both women stopped, their eyes widening slightly.


    The space was clean, organized, and well-lit, entirely different from the chaos outside. The polished floors reflected the soft glow of overhead lamps, and the walls were lined with shelves containing tools, supplies, and various salvaged items. In one corner, there was a sitting area with mismatched but comfortable-looking furniture.


    "This is... impressive," Cassandra remarked, her gaze sweeping over the room.


    "It''s better than upstairs," Mara said, her voice tinged with awe. "You''d never guess this was here."


    Sakura smiled faintly. "We like to keep it that way."


    Matilda gestured toward the sitting area. "You can sit, gather yourselves¡ª"


    "Later," Cassandra interrupted, her tone firm. "We need to see Zafron first."


    Matilda nodded and led them to an inner room. The atmosphere shifted immediately¡ªit was quieter, almost reverent. In the center of the room lay a cocoon of pulsing red slime. Zafron was inside, his eyes closed but his face twitching slightly as if caught in a restless dream.


    Mara''s breath caught the moment she saw him. She rushed forward, her hand brushing gently against the cocoon''s surface. "Zafron," she murmured, circling it slowly, her eyes scanning his features. "He''s alive," she whispered, her voice filled with relief.


    Matilda nodded, stepping closer. "He''ll be shocked and happy to see you alive and healthy, Mara. He always cared about you."


    A soft smile broke through Mara''s worried expression. "I can''t wait to feel his warm embrace again," she said, her fingers lingering on the slime. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cassandra approached the cocoon, her expression unreadable. She studied Zafron for a long moment before turning to Matilda. "How long has he been out?"


    "Days," Sakura replied, crossing her arms. "We were at risk of being found if we stayed upstairs, so we dragged him down here. It wasn''t easy, but we had to protect him¡ªand ourselves."


    "Does anyone know about this place?" Cassandra asked, her voice sharp.


    Sakura shook her head. "No one. In fact, no one even knows this room exists. I built it myself, out of curiosity. Guess it paid off."


    Cassandra chuckled softly. "Curiosity and cats. Fitting." She gestured around the space. "I have to admit, I''m impressed by the setup."


    Sakura raised an eyebrow. "Clearly not impressed enough, considering you cracked my puzzle."


    Mara glanced at Cassandra with a small smile. "She has a point."


    Cassandra waved off the comment. "The puzzle was perfect. No one would have known there was something here unless they had help." She glanced meaningfully at Mara. "The slime guided us to the house, and that''s the only reason we found the secret room."


    Sakura''s lips tightened, her eyes flickering with doubt. "If that''s the case, maybe it wasn''t perfect after all," she said softly.


    Cassandra''s expression turned serious. "It was perfect. You''re just underestimating what we''ve got on our side. Without Mara''s slime, we''d still be upstairs trying to figure out who trashed the place."


    Sakura nodded, though her expression remained contemplative. "Fair enough."


    Cassandra''s gaze sharpened. "Speaking of which... was anyone after you before this? Apart from Steele?"


    Sakura exchanged a look with Matilda before shaking her head. "No. We''ve been careful. No one should know we''re down here."


    "Then you need to hear this," Cassandra said. She recounted the encounter with the two stalkers who had followed her and Mara from the Scrapyard. "We managed to outrun them, but they were determined."


    Sakura''s expression darkened. "It wasn''t Steele," she said firmly. "His counterpart is Maze¡ªa woman. These men are someone else entirely. Maybe they''re responsible for trashing the house."


    Cassandra tilted her head, her mind racing. "Or Steele might''ve tipped off the Enforcers."


    Sakura''s jaw tightened. "It''s possible. Whatever the case, we need to stay hidden until Zafron is back on his feet."


    Mara, still beside Zafron''s cocoon, brushed a hand against the slime as she spoke softly to Matilda. "I still can''t believe I''m here," she said. "And that he''s alive. It''s... a lot."


    Matilda smiled gently. "I know. He''ll be so happy to see you. You''ve always meant so much to him."


    Sakura approached, her gaze softening as she addressed Mara. "I''ve heard stories about you," she said. "How you fought, how you died... and how much Zafron cared for you."


    Mara turned, her cheeks flushing slightly. "Thank you. I just wish I could''ve done more."


    Find your next read on m_v l|e-NovelFire.net


    Matilda placed a hand on her shoulder. "You''re here now. That''s what matters."


    Cassandra, her arms crossed, cleared her throat. "Speaking of what matters... once Zafron is back, we''ll need to get out of here. I have someone on the outside¡ªan Enforcer I trust¡ªwho can help us."


    Sakura''s expression turned stormy. "An Enforcer?" she said, her voice laced with disbelief. "I thought you had a good plan until you said that. How can you be sure they won''t turn us all in?"


    "I trust Officer Chen," Cassandra said firmly. "She''s risking as much as we are. You don''t have to worry."


    "I don''t have to worry?" Sakura said, her tone rising. "You want me to gamble my life on an Enforcer? Thanks, but no thanks. I''ll stick with the plan we were working on¡ªgrabbing power from Raxus and bolting with the cart."


    Cassandra''s eyebrows rose. "Where did you manage to get a cart down here?"


    Matilda nodded. "It is the one you gave us when we were leaving. We''ve had some issues with it, but it''s fixed now. All we need is the power source. The crystal."


    Cassandra tilted her head thoughtfully. "Well, you don''t have to choose one plan over the other," she said. "Chen''s involvement is for backup, just in case. Once we''re out of the wasteland, she''ll help us disappear. And for Zafron... we''ll prove his innocence."


    Sakura scoffed and leaned against the wall, her arms crossed. "You think it''ll be that simple?"


    "It won''t be," Cassandra admitted. "But sitting here waiting for the next attack won''t help either. We need options, and Chen is one of them."


    Sakura didn''t respond immediately. Her gaze was distant, her mind clearly weighing Cassandra''s words.


    Matilda approached her, speaking softly. "Sakura, think about it. If we can''t find Raxus''s staff, Cassandra''s plan might be our only chance. You can''t stay here forever, not when they''re already looking for us. And if you''re with Zafron, you''ll be hunted too."


    Sakura''s jaw clenched, her tail flicking irritably behind her. But she didn''t argue.


    Cassandra and Mara took seats nearby, their exhaustion finally catching up to them.


    Matilda placed a hand on Sakura''s arm. "I know it''s not easy," she said gently. "But we''ll figure this out. Together."


    Sakura sighed, her tension slowly ebbing. "We''ll see," she muttered, though her tone carried a hint of resignation.


    As the room settled into a tense silence, the faint pulsing of Zafron''s cocoon served as a reminder of the battles ahead.

 Chapter 336: Hell next door

    The grand doors to Raxus''s sitting room swung open with a quiet hiss, and two figures stepped inside. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their faces betrayed awe as their eyes darted from one side of the lavish room to the other. This was beyond anything they had imagined. The smooth, polished floors, the leather furniture, and the faint hum of holographic art pieces floating nearby¡ªall of it screamed wealth and power.


    Neither of them had ever dreamed they''d get this close to Raxus, let alone be allowed into his fortress.


    "Feltin, you seeing this?" one of them whispered, nudging the first man. His voice was barely audible, as if afraid to disturb the air of luxury around them.


    "I''m seeing it, Vale," Feltin replied, his tone low but tinged with excitement. He gestured toward the glass in Raxus''s hand, its dark liquid swirling ominously. "That drink¡ªBlack Clover. They say a sip will take you to realms you can''t even imagine."


    "Highest realm ever," Vale agreed, his eye flickering faintly as he scanned the room.


    Before they could say another word, Raxus rose from his seat, his imposing figure casting a long shadow across the room. His presence alone was enough to silence them.


    "Welcome scums," Raxus said, his voice smooth but carrying a dangerous edge. He took a slow step forward, his black drink swirling lazily in his hand. "I hear you have news for me. Something... interesting?"


    Feltin stiffened immediately, his nervous energy barely contained. His hand twitched at his side as he tried to find his voice. "Y-yes, Lord Raxus," he stammered. "We¡ªuh¡ªwe heard rumors you were looking for Slime Boy. And, uh... we think we saw someone¡ªwell, not him exactly¡ªbut someone with similar powers."


    At the mention of Slime Boy, a shadow stirred in the corner of the room. Xylar emerged from the shadows, his movements deliberate and precise. His gaze bore into Feltin, silencing the man mid-sentence.


    "How did she look?" Xylar asked sharply, his voice cutting through the tension. "Did she have blonde hair?"


    "N-no," Feltin stuttered, shrinking slightly under Xylar''s intense scrutiny. "She didn''t look familiar. She''s new¡ªmaybe from the other section."


    Xylar took another step forward, his eyes narrowing. "Then where did your search lead?"


    Feltin swallowed hard, his voice trembling. "We lost them," he admitted. "In the streets of the wasteland. But their strides¡ªthey weren''t wandering. They were heading somewhere. They were purposeful."


    Vale chimed in, sensing his partner faltering. "And they ran away when we approached," he added quickly. "They knew we were following them. That means they''ve got something¡ªsomething everyone''s after. If we find them, they''ll lead us to Slime Boy."


    Xylar''s patience snapped. In one swift motion, he grabbed Feltin by the face, his fingers digging into the man''s skin. "You lost them?" he growled, his voice dangerously low. "You let them escape?"


    Feltin squirmed, his muffled cries barely audible. "W-we know what they look like!" he managed to mumble through Xylar''s grip.


    Xylar''s eyes flicked to Vale. "Describe them."


    Vale straightened, eager to prove his usefulness. "One of them had brown skin, dark hair. The other was lighter... and beautiful." His eye flickered, as if replaying the images in his mind.


    Xylar shoved Feltin away, sending him stumbling back into Vale. "Pathetic," he muttered. "Get out of my sight."


    The two men scrambled to their feet, fear etched across their faces. Without another word, they hurried out of the room, their footsteps echoing down the hallway.


    Xylar turned to Raxus, a cold smile playing at his lips. "We''re getting closer," he said, his tone laced with satisfaction. "Find the two women, and they''ll lead us straight to Matilda and Slime Boy."


    Raxus returned his smile, swirling his drink thoughtfully. "Seems the hunt is heating up. Just don''t let your prey slip away again."


    Xylar chuckled darkly, his eyes gleaming. "They won''t. Not this time."


    ******


    The streets of the wasteland were quiet, the faint hum of distant machinery the only sound breaking the stillness.


    Inside a modest, dimly lit house, Maze carried a plate of food toward a room at the back. Her footsteps were soft but deliberate as she approached the door, the weight of frustration pressing down on her shoulders.


    "Steele," she called, pushing the door open with her elbow.


    The room was dark, save for the faint glow of a cracked screen on the far wall. Steele sat in the corner, his massive frame hunched over, his head resting on his fist. He hadn''t moved for days.


    Maze''s eyes darted to the untouched plate of food on the table beside him, its contents now cold and unappetizing. She hissed under her breath. "Still haven''t eaten, huh?" she muttered.


    Placing the fresh plate down, she grabbed the old one and turned to leave. But something about his silence¡ªit was more oppressive than usual¡ªmade her stop. She turned back, setting the plate down with a sharp clatter.


    "Alright, I''ve had enough of this," she snapped. "You''ve been sitting there for days, doing nothing. Not eating, not talking. And why? Because of one fight? Because of one suspect?"


    Her words hung in the air, but Steele remained motionless, his head still resting on his fist. Maze''s frustration bubbled over. "You''re the great Steele, aren''t you? The unstoppable Enforcer of Drakoria? And now you''re sulking like a child because¡ª"


    She didn''t finish her sentence. Her fingers brushed against his arm as she gestured, and the moment her skin made contact, a jolt of electricity surged through her. She yelped, stumbling back and clutching her hand.


    "What the¡ª" she started, but her words died in her throat as Steele''s eyes snapped open.


    They weren''t the familiar green she had grown accustomed to. They were red¡ªvivid, glowing, predatory.


    Maze''s breath hitched. "What the hell?" she whispered, taking an involuntary step back. Enjoy new adventures from m-v l''e|-NovelFire.net


    Steele turned his head slowly, his gaze locking onto hers. The air in the room seemed to thicken, a suffocating weight pressing down on Maze as she stared into those unnatural eyes.


    "Steele?" she ventured, her voice trembling.


    He didn''t respond. His body was rigid, his muscles taut as if holding back something primal.


    Maze''s mind raced. ''This isn''t normal. What''s wrong with him? What''s happening?'' Her fingers twitched at her side, her instincts screaming at her to run, but she forced herself to stay rooted in place.


    "You need to snap out of this," she said, her voice steadier now. "Whatever''s going on, you need to get a grip."


    Steele''s lips parted slightly, and for a moment, Maze thought he might respond. But the low, guttural growl that emerged instead sent a chill down her spine.


    Her heart pounded as she took another cautious step back. "Okay," she said, raising her hands in a placating gesture. "Okay, we''re going to figure this out. Just... stay there."


    But Steele wasn''t listening. His red eyes burned brighter, his growl deepening. Maze could feel the static charge in the air, the same electricity that had shocked her earlier now pulsing like a storm waiting to break.


    He was not Steele right now, she realized, panic creeping into her thoughts. He was something else.


    As the tension in the room reached its breaking point, Maze couldn''t help but mutter under her breath, "What the hell have you become?"

 Chapter 337: Legacy of sin

    The temple air hung heavy with tension as Aphrodite finished her tale. Her voice trembled on the last words, and her radiant features, usually so composed, were etched with guilt. Silence followed her confession, oppressive and thick. Zafron stood rooted to the spot, staring at her as if she''d just struck him.


    It took a moment for the weight of her words to sink in.


    "So... this is how it all began," Zafron muttered, more to himself than to anyone else. His voice cracked slightly, his mind racing through the implications of what he''d just heard. He was astonished, appalled even, at the sheer madness of it all¡ªthe siege of Olympus, the birth of the XY virus, the punishment of limbo. Each revelation added another piece to a puzzle he hadn''t realized he was solving.


    His astonishment gave way to confusion. "Wait a minute..." His brows furrowed, his hands clenching at his sides. "You''re saying the XY virus... the curse that''s been destroying lives in the mortal world, my world¡ªthat''s because of you?" His voice rose, the disbelief evident.


    Aphrodite''s lips parted as if to respond, but no words came.


    Zafron stepped closer, his eyes wide. "You''re telling me that because you couldn''t control that... that throbbing bean between your legs, the entire mortal world has been cursed with this disease for centuries?! You''re responsible for millions of men losing their ability to create life? For destroying families, for ruining everything?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aphrodite flinched, visibly shrinking under his accusations. "Zafron, it wasn''t just me. It was the council''s¡ª"


    "Don''t you dare try to shift the blame!" he thundered, pointing a trembling finger at her. "You started this! You and that lunatic Nikolas¡ªwhat, you couldn''t resist your forbidden love story? You couldn''t keep it in your pants? And now we''re all paying the price!"


    His chest heaved with every breath as his fury spiraled. "And wait¡ªif I have the XY virus... doesn''t that mean..." He froze, his face contorting in horror as realization struck. "Oh gods. Oh, no. No, no, no." He took a shaky step back. "You''re my... my great-great-great-to-a-million-great-grandmother?!"


    Aphrodite''s eyes widened. "Zafron, it''s not that simple¡ª"


    "Not that simple?!" He let out a bark of incredulous laughter. "Oh, it''s simple, all right! I''m cursed because of you! Because of your inability to control yourself! Do you even realize what this means for me? For the people suffering every day? This whole damn virus is your legacy!"


    His voice broke as his anger consumed him. "You''re supposed to be a goddess! Someone who watches over love and life! Instead, you''ve cursed generations of people to misery. All because you couldn''t keep your divine legs closed!"


    Aphrodite''s face crumpled as tears welled in her eyes, but Zafron was far too enraged to notice¡ªor care.


    Eros, who had been standing silently in the background, finally stepped forward. His calm presence seemed to radiate through the room. "Zafron, enough," he said firmly, his deep voice cutting through the storm of anger. "Aphrodite has told you the truth. You may not like it, but that doesn''t give you the right to¡ª"


    "Don''t you touch me with your self-righteous, sick-fuck hand!" Zafron snapped, jerking away when Eros moved closer. His voice dripped with venom as he rounded on the god. "You stand here, all high and mighty, while millions of men wallow in impotency¡ªunable to have families, to live their lives¡ªbecause of some god''s cosmic screwup? And you do nothing? You call yourself the god of love, but what love do you show for the mortals you''ve condemned?!"


    Eros''s jaw tightened, but he said nothing.


    "Exactly! Nothing!" Zafron spat, pacing now, his anger uncontainable. "You''ve just been sitting here on your golden thrones while the mortal world suffers. Do you know how many lives have been destroyed? How many families ripped apart? And you¡ª" He turned back to Aphrodite, his voice trembling. "You sit here crying crocodile tears as if that''s going to make up for centuries of pain."


    Aphrodite opened her mouth to respond, but Zafron cut her off. "Don''t. Just... don''t. I don''t want to hear another excuse, another pathetic justification. You disgust me." His voice cracked again, and for a moment, the pain behind his rage was visible.


    He turned on his heel and stormed out of the temple, slamming the massive doors behind him. The sound echoed through the silent chamber.


    ---


    Outside the Temple


    Zafron stormed into the open air, his breath ragged. The cool breeze did little to quell the fire in his veins. He clenched his fists, fighting the urge to scream into the heavens.


    ''How dare they?'' he thought bitterly. ''How dare they ruin so many lives and then act like they''re the victims?''


    "Zafron."


    He turned sharply to see Calista standing a few paces away, her expression calm but concerned. She approached him slowly, her hands raised as if to placate a wild animal.


    "Don''t," he said, his voice low and warning. "I don''t want to hear it."


    "I''m not here to defend them," she said gently. "I''m here for you."


    Her words disarmed him slightly, but the anger still simmered beneath the surface. "They''ve ruined everything," he muttered, his voice trembling. "And for what? For some doomed love story? Millions of lives, Calista. Millions!"


    "I know," she said, stepping closer. "And you have every right to be angry. But you can''t let it consume you."


    He let out a bitter laugh. "Oh, I''m way past consumed. Do you have any idea what it''s like to realize that your entire life has been shaped by the whims of some self-absorbed gods? To know that every struggle, every failure, every damn thing was because of them?"


    "I don''t," she admitted, her voice steady. "But I do know that anger alone won''t fix it."


    Zafron''s shoulders slumped, the fight in him waning. "Then what will?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Calista placed a hand on his arm. "We will. Together. One step at a time."


    For a moment, Zafron said nothing. Then, slowly, he nodded, though the anger in his eyes had yet to fade completely.


    "Let''s go," he said finally, his voice hoarse. "I can''t be near them right now."


    Calista nodded and led him away, the tension slowly bleeding into the wind as they walked into the fading light. Your next journey awaits at m v|l-e''-NovelFire.net

 Chapter 338 War games

    338  War games


    The echo of the temple doors slamming shut reverberated through the chamber. Aphrodite stood frozen in place, her tear-streaked face rigid, her chest heaving as though each breath was an effort. The silence left in Zafron''s wake was deafening, broken only by the faint rustling of her silken robes as she turned abruptly to leave.


    "I can''t do this," she muttered under her breath, striding toward the ornate archway at the far end of the temple. Her heels clicked against the marble, each step sharp and deliberate.


    "Running away again?" Eros''s voice cut through the silence, infuriatingly calm and laden with mockery.


    Aphrodite froze mid-step, her hands curling into fists at her sides. Slowly, she turned to face him, her expression a mask of barely restrained fury. "You have no idea what you''ve just done," she said through gritted teeth.


    Eros leaned casually against one of the temple''s grand columns. His expression was infuriatingly nonchalant, as though the fiery storm that had just erupted was nothing more than an afternoon squall. "I did what was necessary. He deserved to know."


    "Necessary?" she repeated, her voice rising. "You call this necessary? Look at what you''ve done, Eros! He hates us¡ªhe hates me! You''ve burdened him with truths he wasn''t ready for!"


    "He was ready," Eros said, shrugging as if the weight of her words barely touched him. "Or at least, he needed to be. You think coddling him was going to help? Pretending everything''s fine? Zafron isn''t a child, Aphrodite. He''s stronger than you give him credit for."


    Aphrodite''s nostrils flared as she took a step closer to him, her voice dropping into a dangerous tone. "Stronger? Did you see the way he looked at me? The hatred in his eyes? Do you think that''s strength? You''ve shattered any chance we had of guiding him, Eros. Do you even care?"


    Eros pushed off the column, his expression hardening. "Don''t put this on me. You''re the one who built this house of lies. I just opened the windows and let in some light."


    "Oh, spare me your metaphors," Aphrodite snapped, her hands gesturing sharply. "You think this is about lies? Do you have any idea what it feels like to see the disgust on your own descendant''s face? To know that everything I''ve done, every decision I''ve made, has led to this moment?" Her voice cracked, but she steadied herself, her tone firm once more. "I didn''t ask for your interference, Eros. This was my burden to carry."


    "And you were doing such a great job with it," Eros shot back, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "Keeping him in the dark, pretending everything was fine¡ªit was only a matter of time before the truth came out. At least now, he knows what he''s up against."


    "What he''s up against?" Aphrodite repeated, incredulous. "You think that was some act of mercy? You''ve handed him pain, Eros. Pain, anger, and confusion. And for what? To satisfy your self-righteous need to meddle?"


    Eros folded his arms across his chest, his gaze steady. "He needed to hear it from us. From you. Not from some other source, not when it was too late to prepare. You can hate me all you want, but deep down, you know I''m right."


    "Right?" Aphrodite barked a laugh devoid of humor. "Right about what? That I should have told him the whole sordid tale? That I should have laid bare every failure, every mistake, so he could rip me apart in front of you?" Her voice was cold, cutting. "Tell me, Eros. Was this satisfying for you? Watching me bleed while he took out his anger? Did it make you feel like the wise, noble guide you pretend to be?"


    Eros''s expression darkened. He stepped closer, his voice quieter now but no less firm. "This isn''t about me, Aphrodite. It''s about him. Zafron has a path ahead of him that neither of us can fully comprehend. The council will come for him. It''s not a matter of if, but when. And when they do, he needs to be ready. He needs to know the stakes."


    Aphrodite''s jaw tightened, her eyes narrowing. "The council has no right¡ª"


    "They''ll take what right they want," Eros interrupted, his tone sharper now. "You know that as well as I do. Zafron''s existence is already a threat to their fragile balance. If you think they''ll sit idly by while he gains power, you''re deluding yourself."


    Aphrodite''s lips pressed into a thin line, but she didn''t respond.


    "He deserved to know," Eros repeated, his voice softer this time. "Because when the time comes, it won''t just be his strength that''s tested. It''ll be his resolve. His belief in himself. And that starts with understanding the truth, no matter how painful it is."


    Aphrodite looked away, her shoulders tense. Her voice, when she finally spoke, was laced with bitterness. "And now that he knows, tell me, Eros¡ªwas he happy? Was this truth you forced upon him worth it? Does it bring you satisfaction to see him broken?"


    Eros sighed, his gaze steady. "No, Aphrodite. It doesn''t. But it''s not about happiness. It''s about survival. You think keeping him in the dark would''ve saved him? It wouldn''t. It would''ve made him weak, unprepared for what''s coming."


    "What''s coming?" Aphrodite echoed, her voice a whisper. She looked back at him, her eyes filled with a mix of anger and fear. "Is that all you care about? Preparing him for the slaughter? For the council''s games?"


    "I care about giving him a fighting chance," Eros said firmly. "And you should too."


    The room fell silent again, the tension between them palpable. Aphrodite''s hands clenched and unclenched at her sides as she wrestled with her emotions. Finally, she turned away, her voice tight. "I''ve done enough damage, Eros. I won''t add to it by standing here and listening to you lecture me."


    "You''ve done damage, yes," Eros said, his tone soft but unyielding. "But that doesn''t mean you can walk away now. Zafron is your descendant, your responsibility. Whether he forgives you or not, you owe it to him to see this through."


    Aphrodite didn''t respond. She stepped toward the archway once more, her movements slower this time, as though weighed down by the gravity of the conversation.


    "Running won''t change anything," Eros called after her.  sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She paused but didn''t turn around. "No, it won''t. But it''s all I have left."


    With that, she disappeared into the shadows, leaving Eros alone in the temple.


    For a moment, he stood in silence, his gaze fixed on the door she''d walked through. Then, with a weary sigh, he turned his attention to the far end of the room, where the faintest shimmer of light seemed to flicker and fade.


    "Zafron," he murmured under his breath, his expression unreadable. "You have no idea what''s coming for you."

 Chapter 339 Return to Olympus

    339  Return to Olympus


    Aphrodite materialized at the edge of Olympus in a shimmer of golden light, her senses overwhelmed by the all-too-familiar sight of the realm she had once called home. Eros appeared beside her moments later, his casual demeanor a stark contrast to her tense composure.


    The expanse before them was as breathtaking as ever: golden spires, alabaster towers, and lush, ambrosial gardens stretched across the ethereal plane. The air was thick with divine energy, the kind that hummed faintly against mortal senses but pulsed like a roar to a god.


    Eros folded his arms, tilting his head as he surveyed the scene. "Well, nothing''s changed," he said with a wry smirk. "Still the same self-important hub of egos and grudges."


    ''He''s right,'' Aphrodite thought, though she didn''t voice it aloud. The city looked untouched by time, every marble column and blooming garden as pristine as she remembered. But the weight of judgment hung in the air, thick and stifling.


    "I didn''t expect you to come," she said finally, keeping her tone neutral.


    "Someone has to keep you grounded," Eros replied with a shrug, his wings shifting slightly. "Besides, I wasn''t about to miss the show."


    Aphrodite shot him a glare. "This isn''t a spectacle, Eros. It''s a meeting."


    "Sure it is," he said, grinning. "A meeting where half the pantheon will be glaring daggers at you and the other half will be plotting something. Sounds riveting."


    Ignoring his sarcasm, she straightened her shoulders and began the walk toward the central thoroughfare. Lesser gods and nymphs darted about, their activities halting briefly as they noticed her arrival. Whispers followed in her wake, though most quickly turned away, pretending not to stare.


    "You''d think they''ve never seen a goddess before," Eros remarked, his tone dripping with mockery. "I mean, it''s only Aphrodite, the goddess of love and beauty. Why would she be a topic of gossip?"


    Aphrodite clenched her jaw. "Stop it."


    "What?" he said, feigning innocence. "I''m just pointing out the obvious."


    She didn''t reply, her focus shifting to the grand courtyard ahead. The towering gates of the Hall of Eternity loomed in the distance, but their journey was interrupted by a familiar voice.


    "Aphrodite!"


    Turning, she spotted Hermes perched atop a low wall, his winged sandals kicking idly. Thanatos stood beside him, his dark cloak pooling around his feet like liquid shadow.


    "Well, if it isn''t the prodigal goddess," Hermes called, leaping gracefully from the wall to land directly in their path. "And her ever-dutiful son."


    Eros rolled his eyes. "Save it, Hermes. We''re not here for your bad comedy routine."


    Hermes smirked, undeterred. "Come now, Eros. Don''t be so prickly. I was merely acknowledging your¡­ familial devotion."


    "I''m devoted to ensuring she doesn''t kill anyone," Eros shot back. "Including you, if you keep flapping your mouth."


    "Charming as ever," Hermes said, before turning his attention to Aphrodite. "And you, dear goddess? To what do we owe the honor of your presence?"


    "I''m here for a meeting," she said curtly.


    Hermes raised an eyebrow. "A meeting? How ominous."


    Thanatos, who had remained silent until now, chuckled softly. "It seems Olympus is in for an interesting day."


    Eros stepped forward, his wings flaring slightly. "We don''t have time for this."


    "Fine, fine," Hermes said, raising his hands in mock surrender. "Don''t let me keep you. But do let us know how it goes¡ªassuming you survive the reception."


    Aphrodite brushed past him without a word, Eros close behind.


    ---  S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they neared the Hall of Eternity, Aphrodite''s pace slowed. The air here was heavier, the aura of judgment unmistakable. Memories flooded her mind¡ªmoments of triumph, of humiliation, of the countless times she had stood in this very spot.


    "Second thoughts?" Eros asked, his voice quieter now.


    "No," she said firmly. But her hands trembled slightly, and she clenched them into fists to steady herself.


    Eros studied her for a moment before smirking. "Don''t worry. If things get too tense, I''ll start a fight to distract them."


    She sighed. "You''re not helping."


    "That''s what I''m here for," he replied with a wink.


    Before they could enter, another figure emerged from the shadows. Hephaestus.


    Aphrodite froze, her breath catching in her throat. He looked as she remembered¡ªstoic, weathered, his molten-gold eyes unreadable.


    "Hephaestus," she said softly.


    "Aphrodite," he replied, his tone as even as ever. His gaze shifted briefly to Eros. "Still following her around, I see."


    "Someone has to keep her out of trouble," Eros said, crossing his arms.


    Hephaestus ignored the jab, focusing solely on Aphrodite. "You''re here for the meeting."


    She opened her mouth to respond, but he was already walking away, his broad shoulders hunched slightly.


    Eros let out a low whistle. "Well, that wasn''t awkward at all."


    "Shut up," Aphrodite muttered, quickening her pace toward the hall.


    ---


    Inside, the tension was palpable. The goddesses were the first to notice her arrival, their gazes sharp and unforgiving.


    "Well, well," muttered Hera from a nearby alcove. "If it isn''t Olympus''s greatest scandal."


    "Careful, Hera," Eros said lightly. "Jealousy doesn''t suit you."


    Hera''s eyes narrowed, but she said nothing, turning her attention back to her conversation with Demeter and Hestia.


    "Friendly crowd," Eros remarked as they moved further into the hall.


    "They haven''t changed," Aphrodite said, though her voice wavered slightly.


    "You expected them to?"


    "No," she admitted.


    As they passed through the hall, a soft growl caught their attention. From the shadows emerged Chrysaor, his golden fur gleaming in the dim light.


    "Chrysaor," Aphrodite breathed, a rare smile breaking through her tension.


    The creature approached her, nuzzling her hand affectionately.


    Eros raised an eyebrow. "I see your taste in pets hasn''t changed either."


    "He''s not a pet," Aphrodite snapped, stroking Chrysaor''s mane.


    "Right," Eros said, smirking. "A loyal friend, then. Like me."


    She ignored him, focusing instead on the comforting presence of Chrysaor. But the moment was short-lived as a voice rang out behind them.


    "Aphrodite."


    They turned to see Hera approaching, her regal presence as imposing as ever.


    "Hera," Aphrodite said, inclining her head.


    "I see you''ve brought Eros," Hera said, her gaze flicking briefly to him. "How¡­appropriate."


    Eros grinned. "Good to see you too, Hera. Still ruling with an iron fist, I see."


    Hera ignored him, focusing solely on Aphrodite. "Let us hope your presence proves¡­constructive."


    With that, she swept past them, leaving a tense silence in her wake.


    Eros let out a low whistle. "Well, this is going to be fun."


    Aphrodite said nothing, her gaze fixed on the doors to the council chamber. The weight of what lay ahead pressed heavily on her, but she forced herself to move forward.


    ''This is only the beginning,'' she thought.


    And she was certain it would only get harder from here.

 Chapter 340: Stretching thin

    The scent of sizzling spices filled the air as Mara stirred the contents of a dented pot, the gentle clink of a wooden spoon against its sides providing a rhythmic accompaniment to the comforting warmth of the room. Across from her, Matilda moved with practiced ease, chopping vegetables with a sharp knife that gleamed under the soft lights.


    "You¡¯ve always been better at this than me," Mara said with a grin, her eyes darting to Matilda. "Remember when I tried to make soup that one time and turned it into... what did you call it? Oh, right¡ªboiled disaster."


    Matilda laughed, the sound rich and full of nostalgia. "I said that because you somehow managed to burn water, Mara. Water." She shook her head, her hands moving deftly as she added the chopped vegetables into a steaming pan. "You¡¯re lucky Zafron wasn¡¯t home to see it. He would¡¯ve never let you live it down."


    Mara chuckled, her gaze softening as she stirred the pot. "He would¡¯ve teased me for weeks. Remember how he always offered to help in the kitchen?"


    "Oh, I remember," Matilda said, her smile widening. "That man thought adding salt fixed everything. He once put so much salt in a stew that I¡¯m pretty sure it could¡¯ve cured meats."


    Mara laughed, the sound bubbling up unexpectedly. "You were so mad. But then he made up for it by buying us that fancy dessert from the market."


    Matilda¡¯s knife paused mid-chop, her expression softening. "He always had a way of making up for things. Even when he was out working and barely home, he¡¯d find ways to show he cared."


    Mara nodded, her smile turning wistful. "Like the time he brought back those Drakorian firefruits. We made jam together, and he ended up getting more of it on his face than in the jar."


    Matilda chuckled, her eyes shining with the memory. "And then he convinced us to have a jam fight. I was finding sticky patches in my hair for days."


    They both laughed, the sound echoing warmly in the room. For a moment, it was as if they were back in Drakoria, their lives uncomplicated and filled with lighthearted moments shared in the kitchen.


    Mara set the spoon down and leaned against the counter, watching Matilda with a fond expression. "I missed this. Us. Just cooking, talking. It feels... normal."


    Matilda¡¯s hands slowed as she reached for a box of spices. "I missed it too," she admitted, her voice soft. "It¡¯s been a long time since anything felt normal."


    Her words hung in the air for a moment before Matilda opened the box and frowned. "Damn it," she muttered, holding it up. "Almost empty?"


    ¡¯I thought we had plenty.¡¯


    Mara¡¯s brows furrowed. "What? Is the problem?"


    Matilda turned to Mara. "Nothing serious. Keep an eye on the food. I need to check something."


    Mara nodded, sensing the sudden tension in Matilda¡¯s posture. "Sure. Don¡¯t take too long."


    Matilda gave her a small smile before wiping her hands on a rag and stepping out of the room. Her boots made soft thuds against the floor as she made her way to where Sakura and Cassandra were talking.


    She paused at the doorway, watching the two women. Cassandra stood with her arms crossed, her expression neutral but her sharp eyes watching Sakura, who was pacing with restless energy.


    "Matilda," Sakura said, stopping mid-step. "Everything all right?"


    Matilda crossed her arms, her gaze serious. "Not exactly. We¡¯re running out of food."


    Both women stiffened. Cassandra tilted her head slightly, her expression unreadable, but Sakura frowned. "Already? I thought we budgeted for this."


    "We did," Matilda said. "But with Zafron down and two more mouths to feed, we¡¯re going through supplies faster than expected."


    Sakura¡¯s tail flicked in irritation. "So what are you saying? That we need to go out?"


    Matilda nodded. "Yes. It¡¯s better to risk going out than to sit here and starve." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sakura¡¯s eyes narrowed. "You realize how dangerous that is, right? Our room aboveground is destroyed. If anyone¡¯s watching, they¡¯ll know we¡¯re still around. And the Exchange Yard... that¡¯s a death sentence."


    Matilda¡¯s jaw tightened. "I know the risks, but we don¡¯t have a choice. We¡¯re already stretching what little we have left. And Zafron¡ªhe¡¯s not waking up anytime soon. We need to act now."


    Sakura hesitated, glancing at Cassandra, whose silence spoke volumes. Finally, Sakura sighed. "Fine. But if we¡¯re going, we go together."


    "No," Matilda said firmly. "You stay here with Mara. I¡¯ll take Cassandra. She¡¯s a fighter, and if things go south, I¡¯ll need her."


    Sakura¡¯s ears flattened slightly, her expression conflicted. "I don¡¯t like this, Matilda. What if you don¡¯t come back?"


    Matilda stepped closer, placing a hand on Sakura¡¯s arm. "We will. But someone needs to stay behind to protect Mara and Zafron. That¡¯s you."


    Sakura¡¯s tail flicked again, but she finally nodded. "All right. Just... be careful."


    Matilda turned to Cassandra. "Are you ready?"


    Cassandra nodded curtly, her eyes steady. "Let¡¯s go."


    ---


    Back in the kitchen, Mara was stirring the pot absentmindedly, her mind swirling with the memories she and Matilda had shared. When the two women returned, the tension in the air was palpable.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Mara asked, sensing something was wrong.


    Matilda stepped forward. "We¡¯re running low on food. Cassandra and I are going out to get more."


    Mara¡¯s eyes widened. "What? No. It¡¯s too dangerous. What if you get caught?"


    "We don¡¯t have a choice," Matilda said, her tone gentle but firm. "If we don¡¯t go, we¡¯ll run out. And then what?"


    Mara glanced at Cassandra, who remained silent but resolute. ¡¯Of course she¡¯d agree,¡¯ Mara thought, a knot forming in her stomach. "I don¡¯t like this," she said quietly.


    "I don¡¯t either," Matilda admitted. "But we have to try."


    Mara bit her lip, her heart racing with worry. "Just... be careful. Please."


    Matilda smiled reassuringly. "We will."


    ---


    The hidden door creaked softly as Matilda and Cassandra opened it, the stale air of the destroyed room beyond greeting them. They scanned the space carefully, their eyes sharp for any signs of movement.


    ¡¯No one¡¯s here,¡¯ Cassandra thought, stepping forward. She bent down to pick up a long piece of fabric from the ground and handed another to Matilda. "Here. Wear this."


    Matilda wrapped the cloth around herself, pulling the hood low over her face. Together, they made their way to the kitchen, where the stench of rotting food hit them like a wave.


    "Ugh," Matilda muttered, covering her nose. "It¡¯s all gone."


    Cassandra kicked over a crate, revealing a pile of spoiled vegetables beneath. "Nothing¡¯s salvageable."


    Matilda sighed, pulling out a small pouch of units from her pocket. "I have some money."


    Cassandra nodded, patting a hidden compartment in her belt where a few glittering gems were stored. "I¡¯ve got this. It should be enough to get us what we need."


    After one last glance around the destroyed room, they slipped outside into the wasteland. The barren landscape stretched before them, the air dry and unforgiving. Matilda pulled her hood tighter, her heart pounding as they moved cautiously toward the Exchange Yard.


    ¡¯This is insane,¡¯ she thought, her eyes darting to Cassandra, who seemed calm and focused. ¡¯But it¡¯s better than starving.¡¯


    Cassandra¡¯s sharp gaze scanned the horizon as they walked. ¡¯No movement. Good.¡¯ But she was alert, ready for anything.


    The two women disappeared into the depths of the wasteland, their figures blending into the harsh landscape. Each step carried them closer to uncertainty, but also to the hope of survival.

 Chapter 341 : Mistress in distress

    The path Cassandra and Matilda chose was quiet compared to the bustling side of the market. The other side, they knew, was too crowded¡ªtoo full of prying eyes that might recognize Matilda or, worse, someone loyal to Raxus.Here, on this less-traveled path, people moved with purpose, heads low, their business their only concern.


    Both women kept their voices hushed, their eyes scanning the surroundings with every step. The air smelled of dust and faintly of spices, and the soft murmur of transactions reached their ears as they approached the heart of the Exchange Yard.


    Matilda led the way, her movements precise and unhurried. She knew this place well, every twist and turn ingrained in her memory.


    Cassandra followed closely, her senses on high alert. Her hand stayed near her concealed weapon, and her mind raced with contingency plans. ''If things go south, I''ll grab Matilda, find cover, and move towards the alley. Worst case, fight our way out.''


    "Stay close," Matilda whispered over her shoulder. Her voice was calm but firm. "We''re almost there."


    Cassandra nodded, her hood pulled low to obscure her face. She wasn''t nervous¡ªshe rarely let herself feel that way¡ªbut the tension in the air made her grip tighten around the hidden pouch of units in her hand.


    Finally, Matilda stopped near a small, worn door tucked between two stacks of crates. She pressed herself against the wall, peering through the opening. After a moment, she turned back to Cassandra and gestured inside.


    "There," Matilda murmured, pointing towards a vendor at the far side of the space. The stall was modest but well-stocked, with sacks of grain, dried fruits, and other preserved goods neatly arranged. The vendor, an older man with a sharp, calculating look, was engrossed in weighing a bundle of herbs for a customer.


    "That''s where I usually get supplies," Matilda explained, her voice barely audible. "I can''t go in. He''s seen me too many times. You''re new here¡ªless likely to draw attention."


    Cassandra frowned slightly but nodded. "Fine. How much do we need?"


    "Enough to last a few more days at least," Matilda said, glancing over her shoulder nervously. "Take these units. Be quick, but don''t rush. Act natural."


    Cassandra took the pouch, her expression neutral despite the subtle tension building in her chest. She pulled her hood lower, stepping into the market with her head bowed just enough to avoid direct eye contact.


    ---


    The vendor looked up as Cassandra approached, his eyes briefly scanning her before he resumed sorting the goods on his table. "What''ll it be?" he asked gruffly.


    Cassandra kept her tone steady and her movements measured. "I need some grain, dried meat, and vegetables," she said, handing him the pouch. "Enough for a few days."


    The man nodded, scooping the units from the pouch and beginning to gather her order. Cassandra stood silently, her head slightly tilted to the side as she watched the other people in the market. Her eyes were alert, scanning for anything unusual.


    Just as the vendor was finishing up, a loud siren tore through the air, its wailing sound sending a ripple of unease through the market. Cassandra''s posture stiffened as her gaze snapped to the source of the noise. She caught sight of the vendor hissing under his breath.


    "They''re here again," he muttered, shaking his head in frustration.


    Cassandra''s heart rate spiked, though she forced her expression to remain calm. ''Who''s "they"?'' she thought, but she knew better than to ask. Asking too many questions in a place like this was a surefire way to draw suspicion.


    "Here." The vendor shoved a sack of supplies into her hands, his demeanor hurried and anxious. "Take it and go."


    Cassandra nodded, murmuring a quick "Thank you," before turning to leave. Her steps were brisk but not rushed, her head lowered to avoid drawing attention. The weight of the supplies in her hands felt heavy, but not nearly as heavy as the tension thickening the air around her.


    ---


    As she approached the door she had entered from, a booming voice echoed through the market, amplified by a loudspeaker.


    "No one moves a muscle! Anyone caught running will regret it."


    Cassandra froze mid-step, her blood running cold. The announcement reverberated through the space, and she realized it wasn''t the first time the warning had been issued.


    The rest of the market''s patrons were already standing perfectly still, their postures rigid and their faces grim. Only Cassandra had been moving¡ªuntil now.


    She quickly stopped, lowering her head even further and gripping the sack tightly. ''Stay calm,'' she told herself. ''You''re just another face in the crowd.''


    A small vehicle rolled into view, flanked by eight armed men on foot. Their clothes were rough, their weapons gleaming in the harsh light of the market. Cassandra''s stomach twisted as she recognized the symbol of authority emblazoned on their chests. Raxus''s men.


    The two men from the vehicle stepped down, their movements slow and deliberate, exuding an air of authority. One of them, a burly figure with a scar across his face, barked orders to the others.


    "Spread out. We''re looking for Matilda and Zafron, as usual. Anyone with information speaks up now, or you''ll answer for it later."


    A murmur of fear rippled through the market, but no one spoke. The men began moving from stall to stall, interrogating vendors and customers alike. Cassandra''s heart pounded as she watched them approach, their questions sharp and threatening.


    "If you know anything, you might just earn yourself a breath of fresh air in Raxus''s house," one of the men sneered at a trembling vendor.


    Cassandra''s mind raced. ''They''re looking for Matilda and Zafron. If they recognize me, it''s over.'' Her grip on the sack tightened, her eyes scanning the area for a way out.


    ---


    As the men drew closer, Cassandra''s breath caught in her throat. She recognized one of them¡ªthe same man who had followed her and Mara days ago. Her pulse quickened. ''If he sees me, he''ll know. I need to move now.''


    Her eyes darted to a precariously stacked pile of crates and metal scraps near the edge of the market. It was slightly unbalanced, swaying faintly in the wind. ''That could work,'' she thought. ''I just need a distraction.''


    Cassandra crouched slightly, her movements subtle as she reached down and picked up a small stone from the ground. She took a deep breath, aiming for the base of the pile, and threw the stone.


    It missed.


    Her jaw clenched as panic threatened to overwhelm her. The men were getting closer, their voices louder, their eyes scanning the crowd. She grabbed another stone, her fingers trembling slightly. ''Focus,'' she told herself. She threw it again.


    This time, the stone struck its mark. The pile wobbled before collapsing with a loud crash, the sound reverberating through the market. Several heads turned towards the commotion, including the men from Raxus''s group.


    "What was that?" the leader barked, his eyes narrowing. "Check it out. Now!"


    Nearly all the armed men ran towards the source of the noise, their weapons at the ready. The leader shouted after them, his voice echoing across the market. "Don''t let anyone slip past! It might be them!"


    Cassandra seized the moment. She kept her head low, moving quickly but carefully towards the door. Her heart hammered in her chest as she slipped through the opening, her breaths shallow and quick.


    The dimly lit hallway beyond was empty, but something was wrong. Matilda wasn''t there.


    Cassandra froze, her eyes scanning the space. ''Where is she?'' she thought, panic creeping into her chest. ''Did she run? Did she get caught?'' S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She set the sack down gently, her mind racing as she tried to piece together what could have happened. The silence of the hallway pressed in around her, heavy and oppressive.


    "Matilda," she whispered, her voice barely audible. But there was no response.


    Cassandra clenched her fists, her jaw tightening. ''She wouldn''t just leave. Something must''ve happened.'' Her sharp eyes flicked towards the far end of the hallway, where shadows loomed ominously.


    Despite the uncertainty, one thing was clear¡ªshe couldn''t stay here long. The men from Raxus''s group were still out there, and the risk of being discovered was growing with every passing second.


    ''Matilda, where are you?''

 Chapter 342 : Mistress in distress 2

    Matilda''s boots thudded softly against the uneven ground as she moved swiftly away from the scene. Her pulse pounded in her ears, drowning out the distant hum of the siren. ''I can''t wait for Cassandra,'' she thought, glancing back toward the path she had come from.The search parade had split, and another group was cutting across the corridor where she had been waiting. Her breath hitched. ''I''ll only get cornered if I stay.''


    Without another glance back, she slipped into a narrower alley, her sharp eyes scanning the area frantically. The harsh light of the sun glinted off metallic surfaces and the muted bustle of the market beyond.


    She knew this place like the back of her hand but had rarely had to navigate it under such pressure.


    The moment she reached the crowded side of the market, Matilda slowed her pace, forcing herself to blend in. Her hood was pulled low, obscuring her face. She kept her movements measured, resisting the urge to look over her shoulder despite the siren growing louder behind her.


    The market here was alive with activity¡ªvendors bartering, buyers haggling, and workers moving crates of goods. The air smelled of spices and stale sweat, and the noise was deafening. Matilda felt exposed, a lone figure trying to disappear into the chaos.


    ''Have they been here yet?'' she wondered, her eyes darting toward a group of workers unloading supplies. ''Maybe they already searched this side and left.'' But she couldn''t trust that thought for long.


    As she moved further into the market, she couldn''t shake the feeling that someone was watching her.


    She heard the siren''s pitch shift¡ªit was getting closer.


    Matilda''s heart sank as she realized she was halfway between any known exit paths. If the search parade came here, there would be no way out.


    Her mind raced as she scanned her surroundings, looking for somewhere to hide. A narrow stall with a low-hanging tarp caught her eye. It was cramped and unassuming, tucked between two larger vendor setups.


    Without hesitation, she altered her trajectory, weaving through the crowd toward the stall. Her thoughts raced as she walked.


    ''They''re everywhere. How does Raxus have this many men? He must have doubled his forces.'' Her chest tightened at the thought. ''They''re not just looking for Zafron. He''s making sure no one escapes. He wants to drag us all back to his pit.''


    Matilda clenched her jaw. Memories of the pit¡ªthe harsh lights, the roaring crowd, the bloodstained sand¡ªflashed through her mind. She shook them off, her focus returning to the present as she neared the stall.


    But before she could duck into the shelter, a firm hand clamped down on her shoulder. Her entire body went rigid.


    Matilda turned her head slowly, her breath caught in her throat. A pair of cold, piercing blue eyes met hers. Recognition hit her like a punch to the gut. Draco. His expression was one of grim satisfaction as he tightened his grip, his fingers digging into her shoulder.


    "Well, well," Draco said, his voice low but audible over the market''s noise. "Look who we have here. The runaway queen herself."


    ''Draco?''


    Matilda''s heart pounded, but her expression remained stone cold. "uhmm," she said evenly, trying to keep her voice steady. "I don''t understand... How may I help you?"


    Draco smirked. "Stop playing dumb here. I saw you with Zafron the day he fought me in the fighting pit. So I guess you''re the one these guys are looking for."


    Before she could respond, Draco raised his voice, shouting for the rest of the search party. "She''s here! Over here!" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Matilda''s stomach dropped as heads turned toward her, and she saw Raxus''s men begin converging on her position. She clenched her fists, her instincts screaming at her to act.


    Matilda didn''t know where the surge of energy came from, but before Draco could call out again, she drove her knee hard into his groin. The force made him grunt and loosen his grip just enough for her to slip free.


    "You''ll regret that," he growled, doubling over, but Matilda was already moving.


    She shoved her way through the crowd, ignoring the angry shouts of bystanders. Her legs carried her faster than she thought possible, but her heart sank when she saw another group of Raxus''s men blocking her path ahead.


    Matilda turned sharply, trying to find an alternate route, but she was too late. The men closed in, their weapons drawn but not raised. She skidded to a stop, panting, as they surrounded her.


    One of the men, taller and bulkier than the rest, stepped forward. His voice was calm but menacing. "No one lays a hand on her. Raxus''s orders. Not a single hair harmed."


    Matilda glared at him, her breathing labored. "What a gentleman."


    Two of the men grabbed her arms, their grips firm but not rough. "Take her," the leader ordered. "And make sure she doesn''t try anything stupid."


    *****


    Far from the market''s center, Cassandra crouched behind a cluster of crates, her eyes scanning for Matilda. Her gaze froze when she spotted a commotion in the distance. She squinted, her blood running cold as she saw Matilda being dragged out by Raxus''s men.


    ''No,'' Cassandra thought, anger flaring in her chest. Her hands balled into fists, green slime forming instinctively around her fingers. She stepped out of her hiding spot, the weight of her anger driving her forward. ''They''re not taking her.''


    The crowd began to scatter as Cassandra moved with purpose, her sharp eyes locked on the group dragging Matilda away. The slime around her hand solidified into a jagged weapon. She was ready to charge, her mind set on tearing through anyone who stood in her way.


    Just as Cassandra was about to launch herself into the fray, something hard and metallic grabbed her arm, yanking her back with surprising force.


    She turned, her weaponized hand raised, but before she could strike, she found herself staring at the smooth, featureless face of a humanoid robot.


    The machine''s grip tightened, pinning her arm down and forcing her to the ground. Cassandra struggled, her movements wild and desperate, but the robot''s strength was overwhelming.


    "Let me go!" she snarled, green slime seeping from her other hand as she tried to pry herself free.


    A calm voice cut through her fury. "I''d suggest you stop fighting. You should be thanking me, not trying to destroy my property."


    Cassandra froze at the sound, her head snapping toward the source. A figure emerged from the shadows, his movements deliberate and confident. His face was partially obscured by a hood, but the glint of a cybernetic eye caught the light as he stepped closer.


    "And who are you?," Cassandra asked, her voice low and filled with suspicion.


    The man smirked, his mechanical eye whirring faintly as it focused on her. "you can call me Hector and her, ARIA."

 Chapter 343: All ends in blood

    Cassandra stood motionless, her breathing heavy and her fists clenched, as the man with the cybernetic eye took another step closer."Relax," Hector said, his tone calm and disarming. "I''m not here to hurt you. My name''s Hector, and this¡ª" he gestured toward the robot, "is ARIA."


    Cassandra took a cautious step back, her muscles coiled like a spring. She kept her distance, her sharp gaze fixed on the pair. "I don''t know you," she said flatly, her tone laced with suspicion.


    Hector raised an eyebrow, a small smirk tugging at his lips. "Fair enough. But you should know I''m a friend. I''ve worked with Zafron before. Any friend of a friend is a friend, right?"


    Cassandra didn''t respond immediately. Her mind churned as she evaluated his words. ''He says he''s a friend of Zafron, but that doesn''t mean I can trust him. He could be lying.'' She tightened her grip on her weaponized slime. "You''ll have to do better than that," she said coldly.


    Hector chuckled softly, folding his arms across his chest. "I get it. You don''t trust me. That''s smart, actually. But I did just stop you from getting yourself killed, so maybe cut me some slack?"


    Cassandra remained silent, her expression unreadable. ''He''s too calm,'' she thought, narrowing her eyes. ''What does he really want?''


    Hector sighed, his tone shifting from casual to serious. "Look, I understand you''re upset about Matilda. But charging in head-on like that? It wouldn''t have ended well for you¡ªor her."


    ARIA tilted its head slightly, as if echoing Hector''s sentiment. The robot''s smooth movements made Cassandra uneasy, but she forced herself to focus on Hector''s words.


    "You might be strong," Hector continued, "but those men outnumbered you, and they''re better armed. Plus, you''d be fighting blind. If you''d gone in, they''d have taken you down, and no one would''ve known what happened. Sometimes you have to live to fight another day."


    Cassandra clenched her jaw. She hated to admit it, but he was right. Her anger had clouded her judgment, and she had been moments away from making a reckless decision. ''If I got captured too, no one would''ve been able to warn the others. Someone has to go back and tell them what happened.''


    She let out a slow breath, her shoulders relaxing slightly. "Maybe you have a point," she muttered reluctantly.


    Hector smiled faintly. "Glad to hear it." He paused, his sharp eyes studying her carefully. "Now, what about Zafron? How''s he doing?"


    The question made Cassandra stiffen. She didn''t trust Hector enough to reveal the truth, and she wasn''t about to start now. "He''s fine," she said curtly.


    Hector''s expression shifted, his cybernetic eye whirring softly as it adjusted focus. "Is he? Because the Zafron I know wouldn''t be hiding while people are hunting him down. And he wouldn''t go this long without updating me on our deal. Something''s wrong, isn''t it?" Your journey continues at M V L


    Cassandra''s heart skipped a beat. His perceptiveness was unsettling, but she wasn''t ready to give him the satisfaction of an answer. ''Is he bluffing, or does he actually know something?'' she wondered. Her voice was firm as she repeated, "He''s fine."


    Hector tilted his head, his smirk returning. "You''re stubborn, I''ll give you that. But fine. Keep your secrets." He took a step back, gesturing toward the path behind her. "Go on, then. Head back and tell the others what happened. Don''t worry¡ªI didn''t put a tracker on you. I respect people''s privacy."


    Cassandra hesitated for a moment, studying him carefully. Despite her wariness, she couldn''t sense any immediate danger from him. "Thanks," she muttered, her voice barely audible.


    Hector nodded, his expression unreadable. "Oh, and one more thing," he said as he turned to leave. "Tell Zafron I''m still waiting for an update on the crystal staff."


    Cassandra''s eyes narrowed at the mention of the crystal, her mind flashing to Matilda''s earlier comment about needing one for her cart. She didn''t press him for details, though. Instead, she watched silently as Hector and ARIA disappeared into the shadows.


    ---


    Matilda knelt on the cold, polished floor of Raxus''s opulent mansion, her wrists bound in front of her.


    The room was dim, the walls adorned with beautiful carvings and trophies from past conquests. Two figures stood before her: Xylar, and the Governor.


    Xylar was the first to step forward, his boots clicking softly against the floor as he approached. He circled Matilda slowly, his gaze sweeping over her with a mixture of curiosity and disdain.


    "Well," he said, his voice smooth and mocking. "I never imagined my bounty would be this beautiful." He crouched slightly, his face level with hers. "But don''t think for a second that your looks will sway me. I''m not moved by pretty women."


    Matilda met his gaze with defiance, her jaw set and her eyes blazing. ''I won''t give him the satisfaction of seeing me afraid,'' she thought. She said nothing.


    The Governor chuckled darkly, his deep voice rumbling through the room. "I''ve always known her to be pretty. But I can''t help but wonder¡ªwhat led someone like you to get tangled up in this mess? Was it loyalty? Or stupidity?"


    Matilda remained silent, her mind racing as she tried to formulate a plan. ''Keep quiet,'' she told herself. ''Don''t give them anything.'' S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xylar straightened, folding his arms as he looked down at her. "Enough games. Where''s Zafron?"


    Still, Matilda said nothing. Her silence only seemed to irritate Xylar further.


    The Governor sneered, stepping closer. "Ah, Zafron," he said, his tone dripping with contempt. "I''ve hated him from the very start. Always winning, always so... untouchable. It''ll be a pleasure to see him suffer."


    Matilda''s fists clenched against her bindings, but she refused to rise to the bait. ''They can taunt me all they want. I''m not giving them anything.''


    Xylar''s patience snapped. He raised his hand, his expression dark with anger. "Enough of this. If she won''t talk, I''ll make her."


    Matilda braced herself, refusing to flinch. But before Xylar''s hand could come down, a booming voice echoed through the room, freezing everyone in place.


    "No one dares lay a hand on her!"


    The voice was deep and commanding, dripping with authority and menace. Raxus stepped into the room, his towering figure casting a long shadow across the floor.


    His presence was enough to silence even Xylar, who lowered his hand reluctantly, his expression a mixture of anger and confusion.


    Raxus''s cold gaze swept over the room before landing on Matilda. "She is not to be harmed," he said firmly. "Anyone who disobeys will face the consequences."


    The Governor raised an eyebrow but said nothing. Xylar, though clearly displeased, stepped back, his jaw tightening.


    Raxus approached Matilda, his movements slow and deliberate. He stopped just in front of her, his piercing eyes locking onto hers. For a moment, the room was silent, the tension thick enough to cut with a knife.


    "You''re valuable," Raxus said finally, his voice low and even. "And I don''t waste valuable things. But don''t mistake my mercy for weakness. If you don''t give me what I want..." He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping to a dangerous whisper. "You''ll wish you had."


    Matilda met his gaze with unwavering resolve. She said nothing, her silence a quiet act of defiance.


    Raxus straightened, a faint smirk playing at the corners of his mouth. "Take her to the holding chamber," he ordered, his voice echoing through the room. "And make sure she''s comfortable. We''ll continue this conversation later."


    Two guards stepped forward, grabbing Matilda by the arms and hauling her to her feet. She kept her head high, her expression stoic, as they led her out of the room.


    As the door closed behind her, Raxus turned to Xylar and the Governor, his smirk fading into a cold, calculating expression. "Now, gentlemen," he said, his tone icy. "Let''s talk about how we''re going to find Zafron."

 Chapter 344: Chatroom of the gods

    The council chamber, a massive circular hall carved from gleaming marble and glowing gold, hummed with barely contained tension. At its center, an ethereal flame flickered atop a pedestal, its light casting long shadows on the faces of the gathered gods and goddesses. The flame, a representation of Olympus''s vitality, had grown dimmer in recent centuries¡ªa subtle but unmistakable sign of the cracks forming in their once-immortal domain.Aphrodite and Eros entered, their footsteps echoing in the silence. Every eye turned toward them.


    Zeus, seated on the grand throne, leaned forward. His once-proud gaze was now tinged with weariness, the weight of Olympus''s decay evident in the lines on his face. "Aphrodite," he rumbled, his voice like distant thunder. "You''ve returned." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I was invited," she said, her tone measured but sharp.


    Hera sat beside him, her regal posture as intimidating as ever. Her gaze swept over Aphrodite and Eros, the corners of her mouth twitching with barely concealed disdain.


    "You''ve brought Eros," Hera noted, her voice dripping with judgment. "How¡­fitting."


    Eros raised a hand in mock greeting. "Always a pleasure, Hera."


    The murmurs around the chamber grew louder, gods and goddesses whispering among themselves. Dionysus lounged lazily in his chair, swirling a goblet of wine. Poseidon, ever stoic, watched silently, while Athena''s sharp eyes darted between Aphrodite and the others, assessing.


    "Enough," Zeus said, raising a hand to silence the room. He turned his gaze to the flame. "You all know why we are here. The balance of Olympus¡ªand the mortal realms¡ªis failing. Limbo, once the buffer between life and death, is crumbling. The mortals'' faith in us wanes with each passing day. And the flame¡­" He gestured to the weakening light. "...tells the same tale."


    A murmur of agreement rippled through the hall, though it was laced with unease.


    "Balance," Athena said, her voice cutting through the noise. "That is what we lack. Too much chaos, too much indulgence. The mortals no longer see us as guides¡ªthey see us as myths, irrelevant to their lives." Her gaze flicked to Aphrodite, her meaning clear.


    "And whose fault is that?" Hermes interjected with a sly grin. "It''s hardly chaos when some of us have been¡­dedicated to maintaining order."


    "Order?" Hera snapped. "Is that what you call your meddling, Hermes? Sneaking through the mortal world, whispering lies and stealing treasures?"


    "You mistake me for someone else," Hermes said, feigning innocence.


    The tension thickened, and the room seemed to close in on itself.


    ---


    Zeus raised his voice again. "Enough! This bickering is why we are here in the first place. The structure of Olympus is fragile, and we must act before it collapses entirely."


    He paused, his gaze scanning the room before settling on Aphrodite. "The question remains: where do we begin?"


    The silence that followed was heavy, expectant. Then, from the back of the room, a voice broke through like a crack of a whip.


    "Why not start with her?"


    All eyes turned to Ares, his armored form gleaming in the dim light. He stood, his expression a mixture of disdain and smug satisfaction. "Aphrodite has always been the root of imbalance. Perhaps it''s her choices that have brought us to this point."


    Aphrodite''s fists clenched at her sides, but she refused to flinch.


    "Don''t start," Eros said, stepping forward. "You''re looking for someone to blame, and she''s an easy target."


    "Blame?" Ares sneered. "I''m merely stating the facts. Limbo falling apart? The mortals growing distant? The cracks in Olympus itself? Perhaps the goddess of love has been too¡­distracted."


    "Distracted?" Aphrodite snapped, her voice rising. "Do you think I wanted this chaos? That I haven''t been trying to fix the messes left behind by others?"


    "Oh, we know how you ''fix'' things," Hera interjected, her tone cold. "You seduce, you manipulate, you leave destruction in your wake. Perhaps it''s time you owned up to your role in all of this."


    "I have done my part," Aphrodite said, her voice trembling with anger. "You all point fingers, but none of you have stepped forward to mend what''s broken!"


    "And what exactly have you mended?" Athena asked, her voice sharp. "Or have you been too busy indulging yourself, as always?"


    The room erupted into chaos, voices overlapping in a cacophony of accusations and defenses.


    "Perhaps she decided to sleep with her son again!"


    The words cut through the noise like a blade, and silence fell. Aphrodite''s breath caught in her throat as she turned to see Hera, her expression cold and calculating.


    Eros stepped forward, his wings flaring. "Watch your mouth," he said, his voice low and dangerous.


    "Did I lie?" Hera retorted, her gaze unflinching. "Is it not her way? Spreading chaos through her insatiable desires?"


    "You''re crossing a line, Hera," Zeus warned, though his tone lacked conviction.


    Aphrodite''s chest tightened. The weight of their stares, the venom in their words¡ªit was suffocating.


    "I came here because I was summoned," she said finally, her voice steady despite the storm raging inside her. "Not to be your scapegoat."


    "Scapegoat?" Ares laughed, the sound bitter. "You''re the embodiment of imbalance. Perhaps if you''d spent less time indulging your baser instincts, Olympus wouldn''t be in shambles."


    "That''s enough," Zeus said, his voice booming.


    But the damage was done. Aphrodite turned on her heel, her heart pounding, and strode toward the exit.


    Eros followed, but not before casting a glare at the council. "You all sit here, pointing fingers while Olympus crumbles. Maybe look in the mirror before throwing stones."


    As the doors closed behind them, the murmurs resumed, the chamber buzzing with barely concealed animosity.


    ---


    Outside, Aphrodite leaned against a pillar, her breathing uneven. Eros stood beside her, his expression uncharacteristically serious.


    "They''ll never change," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    "No, they won''t," Eros said. "But that doesn''t mean you stop fighting."


    She looked at him, her eyes filled with a mixture of gratitude and exhaustion.


    "And what about you?" she asked. "Will you keep standing by me?"


    Eros smirked. "Always."


    But even as he spoke, a shadow passed over his face¡ªa hint of worry that he quickly masked. He knew, just as she did, that the council wasn''t done.


    The council chamber was no less tense than before, though this time Zeus''s expression was more severe. He rose from his throne, his thunderous presence commanding silence. The ethereal flame at the chamber''s center flickered weaker still, its dim light casting ominous shadows.


    "We convene again," Zeus began, his voice resonating through the hall, "because Olympus is no closer to stability. Our world teeters on the brink of collapse, and the mortal realm grows increasingly unsteady. It is clear that the root of this issue is not a singular event but something deeper."


    Athena stood, her keen eyes scanning the room. "Then let us seek the truth. What lies beneath this veil of chaos?"


    Zeus gestured toward a figure standing silently in the corner¡ªa lesser-known god with the power to peer through veils and illusions. "Aion, step forward."


    Aion moved to the center of the room, his tall, wiry frame exuding an aura of calm. His eyes glowed faintly as he closed them, hands raised toward the flame. The room grew still as he chanted in an ancient tongue, the air thick with anticipation.


    Moments later, his eyes snapped open, glowing brighter than before. He turned to Zeus and spoke in a voice that resonated with otherworldly authority.


    "Chaos," Aion declared. "A shift in the very fabric of existence. The old order crumbles, and a new age rises. No longer do lesser gods remain lesser. No longer do mortals stay bound to their insignificance. The lines blur¡ªgods walk among mortals, and mortals challenge the divine."


    The chamber erupted into murmurs, some gods nodding thoughtfully, others exchanging concerned glances.


    Poseidon frowned, his trident tapping against the marble floor. "Chaos indeed. And who might we hold accountable for this imbalance?"


    A voice from the back rang out, sharp and biting. "Isn''t it obvious? This reeks of Aphrodite."


    Aphrodite stiffened, her gaze narrowing as she turned to face the speaker¡ªa goddess known for her cold disdain.


    "Do explain," Aphrodite said icily.


    The goddess smirked. "Your bloodline still roams the mortal realm, does it not? Perhaps your descendants have stirred this chaos."


    Aphrodite opened her mouth to retort, but another voice interrupted.


    "And what of limbo?" Ares demanded, his tone gruff. "The souls there no longer wander in peace but writhe in unrest. Disturbances ripple even here, shaking the foundations of Olympus itself. Coincidence? I think not."


    Zeus raised a hand to quell the growing arguments. "Enough! Speculation will get us nowhere. We need time to unravel this mystery."


    His gaze swept over the room, lingering on Aphrodite. "For now, no one¡ªgod or goddess¡ªis to leave Olympus. That includes you, Aphrodite."


    Aphrodite''s jaw tightened, but she said nothing. Eros placed a hand on her shoulder, guiding her toward the exit as murmurs filled the chamber once more. Discover hidden stories at M-V-L


    Aphrodite and Eros walked down the grand marble steps of the council hall. The sun blazed brightly overhead, illuminating the gleaming spires of Olympus. Lesser gods bustled about, their chatter a constant hum in the background.


    Eros glanced at his mother, his wings fluttering idly. "So¡­ do you think we might have caused this one?"


    Aphrodite shot him a sharp look. "How?"


    "Well," Eros began, rubbing the back of his neck, "remember that time you said you needed something powerful to help Zafron? The system, you called it."


    "Yes, and?"


    Eros hesitated, then sighed. "It''s not like systems are sold in shops, you know. I had to¡­ improvise."


    Aphrodite''s eyes narrowed. "Improvise how?"


    Eros avoided her gaze, staring intently at a passing cloud. "I might have borrowed a few things. An amber from the Flame of Vitality, for starters. And maybe I blinded some gods with other gods'' portions and... took a piece here and there."


    Aphrodite''s eyes widened in horror. She grabbed his arm and looked around quickly to ensure no one was listening. "You what?!" she hissed.


    Eros grinned sheepishly. "Relax, it was for a good cause."


    Aphrodite closed her eyes, pinching the bridge of her nose. "If anyone finds out¡­"


    "They won''t," Eros said confidently. "Probably."


    "Wait, I thought you knew, what else would they want from Zafron than the items I stole to forge that powerful system?" Eros said.


    Aphrodite opened her mouth to speak for a split second then suddenly, she shook her head walking away.


    "I''ll never understand women," Eros said, watching her disappear behind a pillar.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the gray mists of limbo swirled lazily around Zafron and Calista as they sat by a shimmering pool of silver water. The realm was eerily quiet, its usual cacophony of wandering souls replaced by a disconcerting stillness.


    Zafron tossed a pebble into the pool, watching the ripples spread. "I can''t believe her. She''s the reason for all of this¡ªmy curse, the chaos in the mortal world, everything."


    Calista chuckled softly, kicking her feet in the water. "Oh, please. It''s not like you''ve led a saintly life yourself."


    Zafron turned to her, scowling. "What''s that supposed to mean?"


    Calista smirked. "Let''s see¡­ Matilda, who was Blackthorn''s wife. Mara. Cassandra. Sakura. The twins¡ªWhisper and Shadow. Need I go on?"


    Zafron''s cheeks flushed. "That''s different."


    "Is it?" Calista teased. "You''ve had your fair share of ''fun,'' Zafron. Maybe the apple doesn''t fall far from the tree."


    "That''s expected," Zafron muttered darkly, "when you''ve got the blood of a whore goddess flowing through you."


    Calista shook her head, laughing softly. "You''re unbelievable."


    They sat in silence for a moment, the tension between them dissipating slightly. Then Calista glanced at him, her expression softening.


    "Is there anything I can do to take your mind off it?" she asked, her voice low.


    Zafron turned to her, raising an eyebrow. "Like what?"


    Calista stood, slipping off her robe in one smooth motion. Her body was a masterpiece of sensual curves and flawless skin, her form both delicate and powerful. Her breasts, full and inviting, caught the silvery light of the pool, while her toned stomach led to the gentle flare of her hips. She stepped into the water, the ripples dancing around her thighs, her every movement mesmerizing.


    Zafron''s throat went dry as he watched her descend deeper into the pool, her long hair cascading down her back.


    Calista turned to him, a playful smile tugging at her lips. "Anything," she whispered.

 Chapter 345: Trademark Aphrodite

    Zafron stared at Calista as she moved through the water like some ethereal vision, her body glistening under the dim, ghostly light of the limbo pool. Her playful smile, her teasing tone, the way the silver ripples clung to her curves¡ªit all screamed temptation. And for a fleeting moment, he felt that familiar heat rise in him. But just as quickly, it was smothered by anger."Not happening," Zafron said flatly, standing up and turning away.


    Calista froze mid-step, her smile faltering. "What?"


    "You heard me." He didn''t look back. "I''m not doing this."


    Her voice followed him, incredulous and tinged with hurt. "You''re joking, right?"


    "Nope." Zafron kept walking toward the temple, his boots crunching against the gray, gravelly path.


    "Zafron, stop." Her tone was sharper now, her movements audible as she splashed to the edge of the pool and stepped out. "What''s your problem?"


    He spun around, glaring at her. "My problem? My problem is that I''ve been stuck in this hellhole because of Aphrodite''s meddling and my own dumb decisions. Sex is literally the reason I''m here! So forgive me if I''m not jumping at the chance to repeat the same mistake with her¡ªwhat even are you? Her manifestation? Her will? A walking, talking reminder of every bad choice I''ve made?"


    Calista''s jaw tightened, her eyes flashing with something between anger and pain. "I''m not her, Zafron. You know that."


    "Do I?" He laughed bitterly. "Because you sure act like her. The flirting, the teasing, the whole ''I''m here to distract you'' shtick. Tell me, what happens if I go there with you, huh? Another curse? Another system upgrade that screws me over? No thanks."


    "That''s not fair," she snapped, stepping closer, water dripping down her bare form. "I''ve been here for you. I''ve fought for you. I''ve¡ª"


    "And I appreciate it," Zafron cut her off, his voice cold. "But I''m done. Done with the games, the seduction, the endless cycle of digging myself into deeper trouble. You want to help me? Fine. But keep your clothes on."


    Calista crossed her arms over her chest, her expression hardening. "You''re a real piece of work, you know that?"


    "Yeah, I''ve been told," he muttered, turning back toward the temple.


    As he walked away, Calista called after him, her voice trembling with barely contained frustration. "You think running from everything makes you better than her? You''re just as much a coward as she is!"


    Zafron didn''t stop. He didn''t turn around. He didn''t trust himself to.


    The temple was quiet, its vast halls filled with an eerie stillness that pressed against Zafron''s senses. He sat heavily on the cold stone steps, running a hand through his hair.


    ''She''s right,'' he admitted bitterly to himself. ''I am running.''


    But what other choice did he have? Every time he gave in¡ªevery time he let impulse or desire guide him¡ªthings only got worse. He couldn''t afford another mistake. Not now.


    He leaned back, staring at the cracked ceiling of the temple. Limbo was a prison, a realm that bent time and space into a suffocating loop. He''d been here long enough to understand that much. Days, weeks, maybe months had passed since his arrival, but his body in the mortal realm remained asleep.


    He could still hear Aphrodite''s voice, that frustratingly casual tone she used when she didn''t have all the answers.


    "There''s no way back," she''d said, her eyes almost pitying. "Not one I know of, at least. Your body actualized here by itself, Zafron. That''s¡­ unprecedented."


    ''Unprecedented my foot,'' he thought bitterly.


    Aphrodite wasn''t exactly the goddess of full disclosure. She knew more than she let on¡ªalways. And while she might not have the answer, Zafron was willing to bet that someone¡ªor something¡ªdid.


    He stood abruptly, his determination flaring like a spark in the dark.


    ''There''s a way out of here. There has to be.''


    As his gaze swept across the temple, his eyes locked onto a passage he had explored before. Its archway was etched with intricate symbols that glowed faintly, and a strange pull urged him forward.


    ----


    Zafron leaned against a towering bookshelf, his frustration mounting as he slammed another book shut. The spine read "The Art of Eternal Seduction"¡ªone of at least twenty variations of the same title. His fingers brushed the thick layer of dust coating the next row of identical volumes: "1000 Positions of the Gods," "Mastering the Divine Touch," and "Aphrodite''s Guide to Scandalous Pleasures."


    "This place is a circus," he muttered, tossing the latest offender onto the growing pile of useless books at his feet.


    The library had felt massive the first time he''d stumbled upon it¡ªa sprawling, endless labyrinth of shelves reaching into the void. But now, it was an infuriating reminder of Aphrodite''s singular focus. He''d hoped for answers, for a way out of limbo, but instead found himself lost in aisle after aisle of debauchery and frivolity.


    His eyes roamed the endless shelves, pausing on a section marked with tattered banners reading "Forbidden Knowledge." He sighed. ''Yeah, forbidden to anyone who''s not a nymphomaniac.''


    He turned a corner and paused. This section was different. The books here weren''t meticulously kept like the others. Their covers were scratched, their pages torn or missing altogether. One tome had been ripped in half, its title smeared and unreadable.


    Curiosity piqued, Zafron crouched down, picking up one of the more intact books. Its cover was plain and worn, but the title whispered across the spine in faded letters: "Veils of the Immortal Soul." He opened it carefully, only to find¡­ nothing. The pages were blank.


    "Of course," he muttered, throwing it back onto the shelf.


    He was about to move on when a soft voice interrupted his thoughts.


    "What are you doing?"


    He turned sharply, spotting Thera peeking around a corner. Her wide eyes were sheepish, her hands clasped nervously behind her back.


    "How long have you been standing there?" he asked, annoyed.


    "A while," she admitted with a small, guilty shrug. "I was¡­ watching you."


    Zafron raised an eyebrow, crossing his arms. "And why exactly would you be doing that?"


    Thera hesitated, then blurted, "You''ve been in here for so long. It''s strange. No one stays in the library this long, especially not you."


    He exhaled sharply, brushing past her to return a book to the shelf. "Yeah, well, I''m looking for something."


    "What?" she asked, tilting her head. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron hesitated. Thera had an innocent charm that grated on his nerves, but there was something endearing about her curiosity. Still, he wasn''t about to spill his frustrations to her.


    "Answers," he said finally. "A way out of all this. But so far, all I''ve found is thousands of rows of books about seduction and sex."


    Thera blinked, her face reddening. "Well¡­ it is her library," she said hesitantly.


    Something about her tone made him pause. He turned to her, narrowing his eyes. "What do you mean by that?"


    She shifted uncomfortably, looking anywhere but at him. "I mean, it''s Aphrodite''s library. What were you expecting to find here?"


    Zafron''s gaze sharpened. "Wait. Are you saying there''s another library?"


    Thera''s eyes widened in alarm. "No! I mean¡­ never mind. Forget I said anything." She turned to leave, but Zafron was faster.


    In an instant, he grabbed her wrist, spinning her back around and pinning her gently but firmly against the bookshelf. The dusty tomes rattled in their places as their faces were inches apart.


    "Talk," he demanded, his voice low and dangerous.


    "I can''t," she whispered, her eyes darting to the side.


    "You can and you will," he pressed, his tone brooking no argument. "What other library? Where is it?"


    Thera shook her head frantically. "I''m not supposed to say. If I do¡ª"


    "I don''t care," Zafron interrupted. "If there''s even a chance it''ll get me out of this mess, you''re going to tell me. Now."


    Her lips trembled, and for a moment, it seemed she would refuse. But then he saw the flicker of doubt in her eyes¡ªthe crack in her resolve.


    "What do you want?" he asked, his voice softer now but still insistent. "What will it take to make you talk? Name it."


    Thera''s gaze flicked up to meet his, and he saw the answer in her expression before she even said it. Like he guessed earlier, they were all somehow parts of Aphrodite and if there was one thing universally through about her then...


    Zafron leaned closer, his lips brushing hers as he whispered, "Anything?"


    Her breath hitched, but she didn''t pull away.


    Without waiting for an answer, he closed the distance, his lips capturing hers in a fierce, savage kiss. Her hands gripped his shirt, her resolve crumbling under the weight of his intensity.


    When they finally broke apart, her cheeks were flushed, her breathing ragged.


    "Nikola''s library," she murmured, barely audible.


    Zafron froze, the name sending a chill down his spine.


    "Where is it?" he asked, his voice urgent.


    Thera shook her head, her gaze dropping. "I don''t know. I swear."


    "That''s a lie," he said, his tone hardening again.


    "I''m not lying," she insisted, her voice trembling. "No one knows where it is. Only Aphrodite, and maybe Eros."


    Zafron stared at her for a long moment, his mind racing. Nikola.


    "Fine," he said finally, stepping back and releasing her wrist. "But if you''re hiding something, Thera, I''ll find out."


    She nodded silently, slipping away from him.


    Zafron turned back to the torn books, his jaw clenched. He didn''t have all the pieces yet, but he was getting closer. And one way or another, he was going to find this hidden library¡ªand the answers he needed.

 Chapter 346: Family reunion

    Zafron stepped outside the temple, the crisp air of limbo carrying a surreal calm. It was always quiet here¡ªtoo quiet. He scanned the courtyard, his eyes landing on Aurelia, who stood under the pale sky. She was scooping shimmering gold paint from a small bowl and carefully pouring it over a strange, thorned plant.At first glance, the plant seemed like an odd combination of a rose bush and metal sculpture¡ªits twisted branches glittered like polished gold, yet they pulsed faintly, as if alive.


    Zafron sauntered over and stopped beside her, crossing his arms. "What the hell are you doing?"


    Aurelia didn''t even flinch. Her sharp, typically aloof demeanor stayed intact as she replied matter-of-factly, "Feeding my plants."


    He squinted at the strange scene, watching how the gold liquid seeped into the roots and made the entire plant glow faintly. "That''s food? Doesn''t look like water to me."


    "Of course not," Aurelia said, giving him a sideways glance. "This isn''t some mortal shrub. It''s mine."


    Zafron arched a brow. "Yours?"


    She dipped her fingers into the golden paint, letting it drip over a particularly twisted bud. "It responds to what I give it. Gold keeps it alive, keeps it thriving. It''s a reflection of me, after all."


    It was then Zafron noticed what he should have seen sooner¡ªAurelia''s taste for bling. Her attire was flashy as ever: metallic accents on her sleeves, golden bracelets, rings, and that glimmering crown-like pin in her dark hair. She looked regal, intimidating, and¡ªif he were being honest¡ªunimpressed by his presence.


    He tilted his head, exhaling through his nose. "Need any help with¡­ this?"


    Aurelia paused mid-pour, her eyes flicking to him in genuine surprise before she smirked faintly. "Didn''t peg you for the gardening type."


    Zafron shrugged, rolling up his sleeves. "I''m not. But I''m trying to keep busy."


    "Suit yourself," she said, passing him a smaller bowl of the gold paint.


    They worked in silence for a while, pouring the strange, glimmering liquid onto the roots of the plants. It was oddly calming¡ªwatching something glow and flourish beneath his hands in such a strange place.


    Aurelia finally broke the silence. "So? Do you want to talk about it?"


    "Talk about what?" Zafron muttered, focusing on a particularly stubborn branch.


    She arched a brow, undeterred. "I may not be as close to you as the others, but I''m not blind. You''ve got a storm cloud hanging over your head, Zafron. It''s loud enough to feel from here."


    Zafron froze for a moment before glancing at her. "It''s that obvious?"


    Aurelia smirked. "You look like a giant fight pit advertisement signboard. ''Come one, come all¡ªworry and despair!''"


    Zafron blinked at her, caught off guard. "You''re joking."


    "Am I?" she teased, her tone light but pointed.


    He sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. "Yeah¡­ I guess I''ve been thinking too much."


    "About?" she prompted, her golden-tipped fingers brushing over a leaf as she coaxed it to life.


    Zafron hesitated, then leaned against the base of one of the glowing plants. "My body''s still in the mortal world, right? Matilda and Sakura are there. I trust them. But the last time I came to limbo, it felt like I was here for hours. Days passed back there." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "And now you''re worried how long you''ve been gone," Aurelia finished for him.


    He nodded, his jaw tight. "Exactly. I don''t even know if I can return. What if I''m stuck here? What if¡­?"


    "¡ªthey can''t wake you up?" Aurelia supplied softly.


    Zafron''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t deny it. "Yeah. Something like that."


    Aurelia turned to him then, her expression unusually soft, though still aloof. "You''ve changed, you know."


    "How so?"


    "When you first stumbled into limbo, you were a selfish kid," she said bluntly, "clinging to life after Gustavo''s blade almost cut you down. Now? You''re worried about the people you left behind."


    Zafron snorted. "Sounds like you''re getting sentimental on me, Aurelia."


    She ignored him, her lips twitching faintly in amusement. "Unfortunately, I can''t help you with this particular problem."


    Zafron frowned. "Figures."


    "But¡­"


    That single word snapped his focus back to her. "But what?"


    Aurelia straightened, wiping her gold-stained hands on a cloth. "I know someone who can help."


    Zafron''s ears perked up. "Who?"


    Aurelia''s sharp gaze flicked around them, as if making sure they weren''t being watched. "It has to stay a secret," she said, lowering her voice. "I can''t tell you outright."


    Zafron''s brow furrowed. "Why not?"


    "Because of the system," she said matter-of-factly. "You may not have realized it yet, but we¡ªCalista, Thera, and myself¡ªare all connected to you. If I tell you outright, they might sense it."


    Zafron''s mind whirled, pieces of a puzzle slowly clicking together. "So, what now?"


    Aurelia gave him a sly smile. "First, we finish wetting my plants."


    Zafron groaned, dragging a hand down his face. "You''ve got to be kidding me."


    She shoved another bowl of gold paint into his hands. "I''m not. Get to work, Zafron."


    He grumbled under his breath but complied, pouring the shimmering liquid over the glowing roots. Whatever secret Aurelia held, she wasn''t going to spill it easily.


    But as frustrating as she was, Zafron couldn''t deny it¡ªthis was the closest thing to hope he''d had in a long time.


    Aurelia had an odd habit of keeping herself busy. Whether it was out of boredom or a strange sense of routine, Zafron had no idea. He leaned casually against the doorway, watching as she meticulously polished an assortment of jewelry¡ªgold, silver, and gemstones of every imaginable hue.


    "Do you even wear half of these?" Zafron asked, raising a brow as she moved each piece from one spot to another with almost ceremonial care.


    Aurelia didn''t look up. "Not really."


    "Then why scatter them around just to clean them up again?"


    Her expression remained stoic, as usual. "It''s none of your concern."


    Zafron threw up his hands. "Fine. Just saying¡ªthis looks less like maintenance and more like self-inflicted chores."


    Aurelia ignored him, her pale silver hair falling like a curtain as she polished a particularly ornate necklace. Zafron sighed and decided to leave her to it.


    ---


    It wasn''t long after her bath that Aurelia tracked Zafron down again, intercepting him in one of the temple corridors. She handed him a woven basket and an odd-looking pronged tool.


    "We''re going fruit hunting," she said flatly.


    Zafron stared at the basket, then the prong, before groaning. "Oh, come on. Another one of your chores? Can''t you just¡ª"


    "Let''s go," Aurelia cut in, her voice as emotionless as ever. She turned on her heel and began walking.


    Zafron dragged his feet behind her, grumbling loudly enough for her to hear. "Every time. Every time I think I''ve gotten out of something weird, here you come with a basket."


    They passed by Calista in the temple courtyard, who was oddly busy sipping tea and staring off into the distance, her eyes vacant as if lost in thought. Zafron gave her a brief wave.


    "Morning, Calista."


    She didn''t respond, save for a subtle narrowing of her eyes, as if even acknowledging him cost her energy. Zafron frowned but shrugged it off.


    Thera, however, was nowhere to be seen. Zafron couldn''t help but wonder if it had something to do with their kiss back in the library. She was probably avoiding him, and honestly, he couldn''t blame her. Limbo was a complicated place, and so were its occupants.


    "Where exactly are we going?" Zafron asked, speeding up to walk beside Aurelia.


    "To get the fruit," she replied simply.


    "And after that?"


    "Then we''ll discuss your terms."


    "Terms?" Zafron scoffed, muttering under his breath. "You''re more cryptic than Aphrodite sometimes."


    Aurelia didn''t respond. She led him in silence through the shifting landscapes of Limbo until they finally arrived at an enormous tree.


    Zafron craned his neck upward, eyes widening at the sheer size of it. "You''ve got to be kidding me. That''s not a tree¡ªthat''s a skyscraper!"


    Aurelia, as usual, remained unbothered. She gestured toward it. "Pluck a fruit."


    He gawked at her, incredulous. "How? You expect me to just fly up there?"


    "Sometimes," Aurelia said cryptically, "it''s all about perspectives and angles."


    Before he could ask what she meant, Aurelia knelt down beside a small puddle of water on the ground. Zafron watched with a furrowed brow as she set the basket aside, positioned herself on all fours, and shoved her head straight into the water.


    "What the hell?" Zafron muttered, crouching slightly to get a better look. It didn''t make sense. The puddle was no more than a few inches deep, yet her entire head seemed to disappear.


    He shifted uncomfortably as Aurelia remained there, face down, backside raised, completely unbothered. Zafron turned his gaze away awkwardly. ''Just¡­ don''t look, man. She''ll kill you.''


    Minutes passed, and finally, Aurelia pulled her head free. To Zafron''s shock, her hair was completely dry, and in her hand was a glowing fruit¡ªround, pulsing faintly with light. She stood, holding it out with a blank expression. "Your turn."


    Zafron blinked at her, then at the puddle. "You''re serious?"


    She said nothing, only gestured toward the water.


    With a sigh, Zafron knelt down, mimicking her posture. He glanced up at her. "If I drown, I''m blaming you."


    "You won''t drown."


    "You don''t sound too sure¡ª"


    "Just do it."


    Grumbling, Zafron took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and shoved his head into the puddle.


    The moment his face broke the surface, everything changed.


    He wasn''t kneeling anymore¡ªhe was falling. A rush of colors and shadows swirled around him, pulling him deeper into something vast and unknowable. His breath caught in his throat as gravity ceased to exist, and he tumbled through what felt like an endless void.


    ''What the hell is this?!''


    Somewhere, faint laughter echoed. Was it Aurelia? Or something else?


    Before he could process, his surroundings began to coalesce. Light returned, shapes solidified, and suddenly¡ª


    He landed with a thud.


    Zafron didn''t know how he got here. One moment he was in limbo, grumbling at Aurelia''s strange fruit-hunting ritual, and the next, he was wandering through an unfamiliar place. His surroundings stretched out like a sprawling town¡ªquaint cobblestone streets, houses stacked close together, and townsfolk moving in easy rhythm, as if life here carried no burden.


    The people were strange, though. They walked with a serene calm, their faces painted with smiles that were too¡­ content. It wasn''t unnerving, exactly, but it didn''t sit right with Zafron either. These weren''t hollow smiles; these were the grins of people who had found something¡ªsomething he couldn''t put his finger on.


    ''Where the hell am I?''


    Aurelia was nowhere in sight. For someone usually so composed and annoyingly aloof, she''d apparently forgotten to clue him in before vanishing.


    Zafron continued walking, eyes scanning every street corner and narrow alley for some sign, some indication of where this was and how he could leave. The feeling of familiarity scratched at his mind. He''d been here, hadn''t he? Or somewhere like this. The streets. The scent of salt in the air. A distant memory teased him but refused to fully emerge.


    He passed people who barely acknowledged him, too engrossed in their own happy routines¡ªmen carrying baskets of produce, women laughing softly as they chatted, children playing in the narrow lanes without a care.


    "This¡­ isn''t Limbo," Zafron muttered to himself. His unease sharpened. Wherever this was, he didn''t belong here. He needed to return.


    It wasn''t until he reached the docks at the far edge of the town that he saw his first chance.


    Water.


    The docks stretched out over a glassy expanse of water, so calm it looked more like a massive mirror than a lake or sea. Several small boats bobbed gently along its surface, tethered by thin ropes to wooden posts.


    Zafron''s heartbeat quickened. Water had been the key before. Maybe it could be again. If he dipped his head in, just like Aurelia had shown him, he could pull himself back to limbo.


    Without hesitation, he rushed toward the edge of the dock, his boots thudding heavily against the planks. He dropped to all fours, not caring how ridiculous he might look. The people here didn''t seem to notice¡ªor care¡ªabout anything anyway.


    ''Just a quick dunk. In and out. Simple.''


    He leaned forward and plunged his head into the water.


    Cold. Unforgiving cold.


    The icy bite of the water assaulted his face and nostrils instantly, flooding in with a sharp sting that had him jerking back almost immediately. He choked, sputtering as he sat back on his knees, coughing up what felt like half the lake.


    "What the hell?!"


    This wasn''t like before. In Limbo, the water hadn''t mattered¡ªbreath, air, physics. None of it had applied. Here? Here, it was real. Too real.


    Behind him, laughter erupted.


    It was soft at first, rising like a playful breeze, but then it grew louder. A man''s voice¡ªdeep and amused¡ªjoined with a woman''s softer, melodic laughter.


    They were laughing at him.


    Zafron''s face reddened with frustration. "Oh, you think that''s funny, huh?" he spat, pulling himself to his feet as he wiped water from his face. "Let''s see if you''re still laughing when I¡ª"


    He turned sharply to face them.


    And froze.


    The air seemed to leave his lungs all at once.


    Standing a short distance away, side by side, were two people he never thought he''d see again. A man with a rugged face, warm eyes, and broad shoulders¡ªthe kind of presence that exuded quiet strength. Beside him, a woman with soft features and a smile that could light up the darkest night. Her hair fell in gentle waves, familiar in every way.


    Zafron''s throat went dry.


    "Mom¡­"


    His voice cracked as the word escaped him.


    "¡­Dad?"


    His parents stared back at him with matching smiles, not ones of the strange, serene kind worn by the other people in this town¡ªthese were real. Genuine. The smiles he remembered from when he was a boy.


    "Still jumping into things headfirst, huh?" his father said, chuckling softly.


    "Some things never change," his mother added, shaking her head affectionately.


    Zafron felt his legs weaken, his entire world narrowing down to this impossible moment.


    "You¡­ how are you¡­?"


    His voice faltered as a dozen questions tangled together in his mind, none of them able to push through. His parents were right there. Alive. Smiling. Speaking.


    Tears pricked the edges of his vision as disbelief warred with hope.


    They were real. Weren''t they?


    "¡­Is this real?" Zafron whispered.


    His mother stepped closer, her hand outstretched. "Come here, Zafron."


    The sound of his name on her lips sent a shiver through him. It was her voice. Exactly as he remembered it.


    Zafron took a shaky step forward. Then another.


    "Mom¡­ Dad¡­"


    They were here.

 Chapter 347: Life line

    Black, short, scruffy hair. Those haggard hands, scarred from years of labor. The wide grin, both teasing and reassuring. That big, commanding presence, impossible to miss.It was definitely him.


    And then her...


    The gentle smile, soft and knowing. Eyes that carried warmth like the first glow of dawn. The petite frame standing confidently beside the towering man.


    That was definitely her too.


    Zafron''s throat hitched, and his breath caught in his chest.


    "Mom¡­ Dad¡­"


    The words barely made it past his lips.


    This couldn''t be real. It couldn''t. His parents? Here?


    His mind raced, trying to reason it away. It had to be some sick effect of Limbo. A trick of the mind. A cruel illusion.


    He stood frozen, caught in the sheer impossibility of it, as his father glanced at his mother with that same amused smile Zafron had grown up seeing.


    "I told you," the old man said with a chuckle, his deep voice carrying across the stillness of the docks. "Letting him go see off the maiden was a bad idea."


    Zafron blinked, his confusion deepening.


    His father turned back toward him and whistled casually, gesturing him over. "You alright, boy?" he asked. "You''re standing there like you''ve seen a ghost. Don''t tell me you''re missing Elizabeth already."


    ''Elizabeth?'' Zafron''s mind stumbled over the name.


    His father didn''t wait for an answer. "She''ll only be gone a few days," he continued, his tone teasing. "You know it''s important for her to visit her people in Drakoria now and then. I''m sure you understand."


    Zafron nodded slowly, piecing it together¡ªor at least pretending to.


    ''Elizabeth¡­ my wife? I have a wife?''


    It didn''t matter. None of it mattered.


    Mom and Dad were here.


    His parents exchanged a look, and his mother covered her mouth as she laughed softly. "He''s lost the screws on his head without her, hasn''t he?"


    "Completely," his father agreed with a grin.


    The two chuckled together, their voices rich with the same love and teasing Zafron remembered from long ago.


    Then, hand in hand, they turned and began walking away from the shore, their figures bathed in the golden glow of the strange town''s light.


    Zafron couldn''t move. He couldn''t speak.


    He just watched.


    Every step they took seemed to drive home how impossible this was, how overwhelming it felt to see them again, alive and together.


    Then his father stopped, turning back with a bemused look. "What are you waiting for, boy? Are you going to stand there gawking, or are you coming home?"


    His mother chimed in, her voice light and inviting. "Come on, Zafron."


    Home.


    The word hit him like a tidal wave, stirring a longing he didn''t know he still carried.


    He swallowed hard, his legs finally moving as he took a step forward.


    "I''m coming," he whispered, his voice trembling.


    For the first time in what felt like forever, Zafron felt something warm and safe begin to spread through him.


    The walk home was quiet, except for the rhythmic shuffle of their steps on the cobbled streets. Zafron followed a step behind, watching them. Watching them.


    His father, big and broad, moved with the same purposeful gait Zafron had always known. His mother, small and graceful, matched his pace with ease, her hand still clasped in his.


    They were real.


    This was them.


    In the flesh.


    And yet, Zafron couldn''t shake the feeling that it was all too perfect. Too surreal.


    They reached a modest house at the end of a winding street. The walls were chipped, the shutters slightly crooked. It was the same as he remembered: a humble home with no grandeur but plenty of heart.


    His father pushed open the creaky door with a grunt. "Still sticks, huh? Told you I''d fix that last week," he muttered, half to himself, half to his wife.


    Inside, the house smelled faintly of aged wood and the faint aroma of herbs hanging to dry by the window. It wasn''t much, but it was warm.


    His father set his coat aside, rubbing his hands together. "Alright, so here''s the plan," he began, already launching into a familiar ramble. "Once winter rolls around and the big fish migration comes through, I''ll set out to catch enough to sell in the market. That''ll bring in the coin we need to start the renovations on the house."


    Zafron didn''t respond. He didn''t need to; his father was already lost in the rhythm of his own words.


    "We''ll start with the roof," his father continued, gesturing vaguely upward. "That leak''s been driving me mad. Then maybe we add a proper porch out front. Something nice for your mother, eh? A little bench where she can sit and read her books."


    His mother smiled softly, shaking her head as she began tidying up the room. "You''ve been saying that for years," she teased.


    "This time I mean it," his father said with mock seriousness. "Big fish, big money. You''ll see."


    Zafron sat silently, taking it all in. The warmth of their voices. The casual banter. The way his mother''s hand lingered on his father''s shoulder as she walked past him.


    It was real. It was them.


    But his silence didn''t go unnoticed for long.


    His mother paused, turning her soft, knowing eyes on him. "What''s the matter, Zafron?" she asked gently.


    His breath caught in his chest.


    He wanted to speak. To tell her everything. To ask how this was possible, to demand an explanation for why they were here and not¡­


    But the sheer fear of it stopped him.


    What if he shattered the illusion? What if the moment he gave voice to his doubts, this fragile, perfect reality crumbled around him?


    He couldn''t.


    So he lied.


    "I''m just¡­ hungry," he said, forcing a weak smile. "It''s been a long day."


    His mother''s expression softened even further. "Oh, my poor boy," she said, already moving toward the kitchen. "I''ll fix you something. You always get cranky when you haven''t eaten."


    His father laughed, clapping him on the back. "Some things never change, huh? Still my growing lad."


    Zafron forced another smile, nodding.


    He watched his mother bustle around the small kitchen, his father sitting down with a contented sigh.


    The sight of them¡ªso alive, so them¡ªwas almost too much to bear.


    He kept quiet, holding on to the moment with everything he had.


    ---


    Zafron sat at the small, wooden table, the warmth of the room seeping into his bones. The faint creak of the chairs, the soft clink of utensils against ceramic plates¡ªeverything was so vividly familiar it made his chest ache.


    His mother''s cooking was simple but filled with love. A hearty stew, its aroma rich with herbs and spices, was paired with freshly baked bread that was just slightly uneven in shape. Zafron didn''t care. He tore into it with relish, savoring every bite.


    Across from him, his father ate heartily, grinning between mouthfuls. "Now, listen here, Zafron," he began, leaning forward conspiratorially, as if sharing a great secret. "Tomorrow, we head to the southern shoals. That''s where the real catch will be."


    Zafron looked up, chewing slowly. His father''s voice had that same rhythmic cadence, the one he used when discussing fishing¡ªa mixture of wisdom, hope, and unshakable confidence.


    "The southern shoals?" his mother interjected, her voice laced with concern. "But isn''t that where the currents are stronger?"


    His father waved her off with a chuckle. "Ah, the currents make it tricky, sure, but that''s where the big ones are. The currents pull in the schools of silverfin, and where there''s silverfin, there''s bound to be the snapper following close behind."


    "Snapper?" Zafron asked, raising a brow.


    His father nodded enthusiastically, setting his spoon down. "Big fish, sharp teeth, but worth their weight in gold at the market. The trick is to use a strong enough line. Can''t let them snap it, or else you lose the bait and the catch."


    He paused, scratching his scruffy chin. "Only problem is we''re still using that old net with the tear in the middle. And the line''s been fraying, too. But we''ll make do. We always do, eh?" He grinned, his face alight with that stubborn optimism Zafron had grown up admiring.


    Zafron''s gaze dropped to his plate. The old man''s plans sounded so small, so fragile, yet so full of hope. The tear in the net, the fraying line¡ªit all spoke to their poverty. And yet, his father didn''t seem bothered. If anything, he seemed almost eager to face the challenge.


    His mother sighed softly. "Just promise me you''ll be careful," she said, placing a gentle hand on his father''s arm.


    "Always, my love," he replied, his grin softening into something more tender.


    Zafron''s chest tightened. The easy warmth between them, the quiet love that filled the room¡ªit was almost too much.


    He could get used to this, he thought.


    The peace. The love. The quietness.


    He could pretend everything was real.


    Hell, he was starting to believe it was real.


    His father turned back to him, his grin returning. "You''ll come with me, won''t you, Zafron? A little hard work never killed anyone. Well, except that one time with old Gerald, but he was more stubborn than smart."


    Zafron laughed despite himself, shaking his head. "Yeah, I''ll come."


    His father slapped the table with a hearty laugh. "That''s my boy!"


    For a moment, Zafron let himself sink into the illusion. The sound of his father''s laughter, the sight of his mother''s gentle smile¡ªit all felt so achingly real.


    And for tonight, he decided, that was enough.


    The morning air bit at Zafron''s face as he stood at the shore, the cold wind whipping through his hair. The sun had barely begun its climb into the sky, casting faint orange streaks across the horizon. His father stood beside him, hauling the fishing gear onto their small, weather-beaten boat.


    "You feel that chill, boy?" his father asked, grinning through his scruffy beard. "That''s the sea saying good morning."


    Zafron chuckled softly, already feeling the camaraderie of the moment. He helped load the nets and checked the lines, the motions familiar despite how long it had been. His father''s old fishing wisdom crept back into his thoughts like a well-loved melody.


    "Make sure the knots are tight," Zafron said, tugging at the ropes.


    His father raised an eyebrow, clearly impressed. "Still got it, eh? For sure thought song a merchant has had its toll on you. Good to see my boy still has my grey hair. Maybe there''s hope for you yet."


    They pushed off from the shore, the creak of the oars and the rhythmic slosh of water filling the silence. The sea smelled of salt and the faint hint of fish.


    As they sailed, his father began to hum, a low, gravelly tune that grew into a full-throated song:


    "Catch the fish, oh, bring them in,


    Fill the nets, let the day begin,


    Thalens for the wives, to keep them sweet, S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A happy wife makes life complete!"


    Zafron couldn''t help but join in, their voices blending as the boat rocked gently on the waves. They laughed at the silliness of it, his father clapping Zafron on the back with a grin wide enough to rival the sun.


    From a toolbox hidden beneath the bench, his father produced a bottle of old whiskey. "Don''t tell your mother," he said with a wink, taking a long swig before passing it to Zafron.


    Zafron hesitated, then took a small sip, the burn warming his chest against the cold.


    ''All the good and the bad,'' Zafron thought, watching his father tuck the bottle away with practiced ease, ''all the curves and the straight lines¡ªthis was truly them, wasn''t it?''


    They spoke as they worked, casting the nets and setting up the lines.


    "Women, son," his father said, leaning back with a satisfied sigh. "They''re like the sea. Beautiful, endless, and unpredictable."


    Zafron snorted. "And just as likely to drown you if you''re not careful?"


    His father barked out a laugh. "Exactly! But that''s the charm, isn''t it?"


    They fell into a comfortable silence before his father spoke again, his tone softer. "You know, Zafron, I''ve always thought the gods were just as confused as us mortals. All their grand plans and schemes¡­ maybe it''s just their way of trying to make sense of things."


    Zafron glanced at him, intrigued.


    "The key," his father continued, "is knowing when to smash through a problem and when to turn around it. Life''s all about picking the right approach. But turning tail and running from a challenge? That''s not how men operate."


    Zafron nodded, the words resonating deeply.


    Suddenly, his father''s gaze shifted to the horizon, his expression sharpening. "Storm''s coming," he said, his voice steady but firm. "You see the way the clouds are forming? And the way the wind''s picking up? We''re in for a rough time."


    "What do we do?" Zafron asked, his stomach tightening.


    His father pointed toward the mast. "Hold the sail steady and keep the lines secure. I''ll handle the rudder."


    Zafron moved to his position, gripping the ropes tightly as the wind began to howl. The boat lurched, the waves rising higher.


    But then, out of the corner of his eye, Zafron noticed something off¡ªthe rudder wasn''t responding properly, and his father was struggling against the growing force of the currents.


    "Dad, hang on!" Zafron shouted, abandoning his post to rush toward the back of the boat.


    "Zafron, stay where you are!" his father bellowed, but it was too late.


    A massive wave slammed into the side of the boat, throwing Zafron off balance. The next moment, the world tilted, and he was overboard.


    The icy water swallowed him whole, dragging him down with a ferocity that left him breathless.


    Zafron kicked and thrashed, but the surface seemed impossibly far away. Panic set in as his lungs screamed for air.


    He wasn''t just drowning.


    No.


    Something deeper, something more primal, was pulling him under.

 Chapter 348: Back to base 1

    The journey home felt longer than usual. Cassandra kept her head down, weaving through the crowded streets with practiced precision. Every lingering glance in her direction set her nerves on edge.She made sure no one followed, occasionally doubling back or taking unnecessary turns. The memory of Hector and his robot ARIA was still fresh in her mind, and she wouldn''t put it past them to track her movements.


    When she finally reached the house, she reasoned that people might now be watching it closely. With Matilda captured, they would likely be on high alert for any suspicious activity.


    ''Better this way,'' she thought, moving silently around to the back. The window creaked slightly as she eased it open, but she managed to slip inside without making too much noise.


    Her fingers found the familiar shape of the clock''s hand in the dimness, and with a practiced motion, she triggered the mechanism. The secret door swung open with a soft click.


    The underground room was warm and dimly lit. Mara and Sakura rose from their seats as Cassandra''s footsteps echoed down the stairs. Sakura''s face broke into a relieved smile.


    "Finally! We were starting to worry. You took longer than¡ª" Sakura''s words died in her throat as she noticed the bruise Cassandra acquired during her encounter with ARIA on her cheek. Her eyes darted past Cassandra to the empty stairway behind her. "Where''s Matilda?"


    Cassandra said nothing. Instead, she dropped the bag of supplies onto the table with a heavy thud. Neither Mara nor Sakura spared it a glance, their eyes fixed on Cassandra''s face, reading the answer in her expression before she could speak it.


    "No," Mara whispered, sinking back into her chair. "They didn''t..."


    "Tell us what happened," Sakura demanded, her voice tight with concern. "Everything."


    Cassandra ran a hand through her hair, exhaustion suddenly weighing heavy on her shoulders. "It was a trap. Or maybe just bad timing. They were doing another sweep of the market¡ªmore men than usual. We split up so I could get the supplies while Matilda waited..." She paused, her jaw clenching. "Someone recognized her. By the time I realized what was happening, they had her surrounded."


    "Did you try to¡ª" Sakura started, but Cassandra cut her off.


    "Of course I tried. But someone stopped me. A man named Hector, with some kind of combat robot. ARIA." Cassandra touched the bruise on her face absently. "He claimed to know Zafron, mentioned something about a crystal staff."


    Sakura''s head snapped up at that. "Crystal staff? Did he say anything else about it?"


    "Just that Zafron owed him an update about it. Why? Does that mean something to you?"


    Sakura shook her head slowly. "Hector is a friend Zafron said will help us in the escape plan, but it isn''t important now. We need to get Matilda out," Sakura said firmly, pushing away from the table. "Now. Before they can move her somewhere else."


    "I agree," Mara added, standing as well. "I can help. I may not be as strong as you two, but I can still¡ª"


    "No," Cassandra said sharply. "You need to stay here with Zafron. If something happens to him while we''re gone..."


    "But I can fight!" Mara protested. "I''m not helpless!" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This isn''t about being helpless," Cassandra countered, her voice softening slightly. "Someone needs to stay with Zafron. If he emerges from that cocoon while we''re gone, he''ll need you here. And if something goes wrong, if we don''t make it back..." She left the sentence hanging.


    Sakura stepped forward, placing a hand on Mara''s shoulder. "She''s right. We can''t leave him alone. Not now."


    Mara''s shoulders slumped in defeat. "Fine. But promise me you''ll be careful. Both of you."


    "We need to wait a few hours," Cassandra said as she stood up from her seat. "Right now, they''ll be celebrating their victory. The place will be crawling with guards. But soon, they''ll send most of them out to search for Zafron. That''s our window."


    Sakura walked closer, her expression focused. "How many guards do you think will stay behind?"


    "Enough to make it interesting," Cassandra replied grimly. "But not impossible."


    "The real challenge will be getting to wherever they''re holding her. Raxus''s mansion is like a maze. I''ve been there once," Sakura admitted quietly. Both Cassandra and Mara turned to look at her in surprise. "Before... everything. There''s a service entrance on the east side. The guards there are usually less alert, especially during shift changes."


    Cassandra studied the map more closely. "That could work. If we time it right, we might be able to slip in undetected. But once we''re inside..."


    "We''ll have to be quick," Sakura finished. "Find her and get out before they realize what''s happening."


    "And if they do realize?" Mara asked from her seat.


    Cassandra''s expression hardened. "Then we fight our way out. Whatever it takes."


    They spent the next hour planning, discussing every detail they could think of. Sakura drew what she remembered of the mansion''s layout, marking potential guard positions and escape routes.


    "We should bring some of the medical supplies," Sakura suggested, her voice careful. "Just in case."


    Cassandra nodded, trying not to think about why they might need them. "No need for much of that, my slime possesses healing power. Pack light. We need to be able to move fast."


    As they prepared, Mara watched from her seat near Zafron''s cocoon, her expression troubled. "I still think I should come with you," she said softly.


    Cassandra paused in her preparations, turning to face her. "Mara, listen to me. What you''re doing here is just as important as what we''re about to do. Zafron trusted you to watch over him. That means something."


    "I know," Mara sighed. "I just feel so useless sitting here while you''re all out there risking your lives."


    "You''re not useless," Sakura assured her. "You''re our backup plan. If something goes wrong, if we don''t come back, you and Zafron will need to find another way. The resistance can''t end with us."


    The weight of those words settled over the room like a heavy blanket. They all knew the risks, knew that this rescue attempt could very well be their last mission. But none of them could bear the thought of leaving Matilda in Raxus''s hands.


    "Two hours," Cassandra said finally, checking her weapons one last time. "We wait two hours, then we move. Sakura, you remember the route?"


    Sakura nodded, her expression determined. "Every turn."


    "Good." Cassandra turned to Mara. "If we''re not back by sunrise..."


    "I know," Mara interrupted, her voice steady despite the tears in her eyes. "I know what to do."


    The room fell silent except for the soft sounds of preparation and the distant hum of the city above them. Each woman lost in her own thoughts, steeling herself for what was to come.


    None of them voiced the fear that lingered in the air¡ªthe possibility that they were already too late, that Matilda might already be beyond their help. They couldn''t afford to think that way. Not now. Not when so much depended on their success.


    As they waited for the right moment to move, Cassandra found herself staring at the map, memorizing every detail.


    Her encounter with Hector and ARIA had shown her the cost of rushing in unprepared. This time, she wouldn''t make the same mistake. This time, she would be ready for whatever Raxus and his men threw at them.


    ''Hold on, Matilda,'' she thought grimly. ''We''re coming for you.''

 Chapter 349: Lips that tell no lie

    Zafron pulled his head out of the water, gasping¡ªnot for air, but for clarity. He ran his hands over his face, expecting the slickness of water, but his skin was dry. No choking. No sputtering. Just¡­ dry.Beneath the sprawling canopy of the massive tree, the soft rustle of leaves whispered a calm mockery. His chest heaved as he processed the impossibility of what he''d just endured¡ªor imagined.


    "Well¡­"


    The casual voice snapped his attention. Sitting cross-legged on a spread of fabric, Aurelia plucked a fruit from a basket beside her, her posture as serene as a summer''s afternoon. "Oh, you''re back?"


    Zafron blinked at her, words failing him. His heart was still racing, his mind still spinning.


    "What?" she asked with a teasing lilt, taking a bite from the fruit and chewing leisurely. "So¡­ how was it?"


    "How was what?" he demanded, his voice sharp, though he was more bewildered than angry.


    Her gaze flicked briefly to the small puddle he had just pulled his face from.


    Zafron followed her glance and stared at the innocuous shimmer of water on the ground. It was so small, so insignificant. The kind of thing you''d walk past a hundred times without noticing.


    And yet¡­


    Realization dawned, and Zafron''s jaw tightened. "You knew."


    She tilted her head. "Knew what?"


    "You knew what would happen if I¡ª" He gestured toward the puddle, his frustration simmering. "This was your plan, wasn''t it? All of this! You brought me out here to¡­ what? To toy with me?"


    Aurelia gave a light shrug, unbothered by his rising anger. "I invited you to go fruit-picking," she said innocently. "You''re the one who decided to stick your head in the puddle."


    Zafron glared at her. "Oh, right. Because that''s a totally normal fruit-picking technique."


    Her lips twitched, almost breaking into a smile, but she held her composure. "You should''ve asked why," she said simply, taking another bite of her fruit.


    "Why?" Zafron echoed, his voice hollow. He turned back to the puddle, his reflection distorted by the faint ripples. The question lingered, hanging heavy between them.


    Aurelia leaned back on her palms, gazing at the massive tree towering over them. "This tree," she began, her tone softening, "and everything around it¡­ Aphrodite planted them. That puddle you''re glaring at¡ªit shows your deepest desires. Not the ones you think you want, but the ones buried deep inside. The ones you don''t even know are there."


    Zafron snapped his head toward her, his heart thudding. "You went first."


    Her expression didn''t waver.


    "You went first," he repeated, the pieces falling into place. "And you came out with¡­ that?" He pointed at the fruit in her hand, incredulous. "That''s your deepest desire? A fruit?"


    Aurelia chuckled, low and dismissive. "Not everything has to be so complicated, Zafron."


    ''How simple is she?'' he thought, staring at her. She wasn''t even flustered. This was all a game to her.


    He turned back to the puddle, the image of his parents burned into his mind. The laughter, the warmth, the sheer realness of it all.


    "Why?" he muttered, his voice almost breaking. "Why would you set me up to see that? To see them?"


    She sat up straighter, brushing her hands together. "Sometimes," she said, her voice taking on a thoughtful edge, "in order to get back on your feet, you have to heal the blisters under them first. And what better place to start than at the root?"


    Her words stung more than comforted. Zafron shook his head, his fists clenching. "That was cruel," he said, his voice tight. "To let me see my parents again, to feel them, to hear their voices, only to rip it all away. You knew what that would do to me."


    Aurelia sighed, brushing a strand of hair from her face. "The difference between desire and destiny," she said bluntly, "is that desire shows you what you long for, while destiny shows you where you''re meant to go. You wanted them. The tree knew that. But did you stop to ask if you were meant to stay?"


    Zafron swallowed hard, her words cutting deeper than he cared to admit. He looked back at the puddle, the ripples settling into stillness.


    "I wasn''t ready," he whispered, more to himself than to her.


    Aurelia''s voice softened. "No one ever is, Zafron. But sometimes, the hardest truths are the ones that set us free."


    He turned to her, his emotions warring within him. She met his gaze with a steady calm, as if daring him to argue.


    "I hate this place," he muttered, dropping to sit on the ground.


    Aurelia smiled faintly. "Hating it doesn''t mean you didn''t need it."


    Aurelia reached into the basket beside her and plucked a fruit, holding it out to him. "Here," she said. "You''ve been through enough for one day. Take a bite. It''ll help."


    Zafron stared at the fruit, its skin glistening under the dappled sunlight filtering through the tree''s branches. He didn''t reach for it immediately, hesitant. ''Another trick?'' he wondered. But the look on her face wasn''t mocking this time. It was almost¡­ earnest.


    Reluctantly, he took the fruit. Its weight in his palm was surprising, grounding even. He bit into it, the sweet, tangy flavor flooding his senses. For a brief moment, the chaos in his mind dulled.


    Aurelia watched him with a faint smile. "Feel better?"


    He nodded reluctantly, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. "A little."


    "Good," she said, leaning back on her elbows. "Because you''re going to need a clear head for what comes next."


    Zafron''s brow furrowed, the taste of the fruit almost forgotten. "Next? What do you mean?"


    Aurelia tilted her head, her expression taking on a knowing edge. "You want to leave limbo, right? To go back to the mortal world, to the people you care about?"


    "Of course I do," he said, his voice firm.


    "Then let me ask you this." She sat upright again, her tone sharp. "Have you stopped to think about why you''re here in the first place?"


    Her question hit him like a blow. He opened his mouth to respond but found no words.


    "You weren''t summoned here," she continued, her voice calm but insistent. "No gods dragged you into this place. You appeared here on your own. That much Aphrodite didn''t fail to mention."


    Zafron looked away, the memory of Aphrodite''s words clawing at the edges of his mind. She was right. He had come here of his own accord. After the fight with Steele, after pushing his system to its limits.


    His throat tightened. "The integration," he murmured.


    Aurelia raised an eyebrow. "What was that?"


    He swallowed hard. "My system," he said more clearly. "After the fight, it said something about a level-up integration process. That''s when everything went dark, and I ended up here."


    Aurelia nodded slowly, her gaze thoughtful. "So, let me get this straight. You tore through your system, pushed yourself beyond reason, and landed here¡­ because you needed answers."


    Zafron''s jaw clenched. "Yes."


    "And now," she said, her voice softening just a touch, "you''re upset that the answers aren''t coming easily?"


    His fists tightened, but he didn''t respond.


    Aurelia leaned forward, her expression serious. "Zafron, everything you''ve seen here¡ªeverything you''ve felt¡ªit''s not just some cosmic prank. Limbo isn''t a place you pass through lightly. It''s a crucible. A test. You''re here because you brought yourself here. And until you figure out why, you''re not going anywhere."


    He let out a bitter laugh, the weight of her words pressing down on him. "That''s easy for you to say. You''re not the one trapped here with questions and no one to answer them."


    Aurelia smirked faintly. "You think I''m not trapped in my own way? Trust me, Zafron, limbo doesn''t discriminate."


    He stared at her, his frustration simmering beneath the surface. "Then why help me?"


    "Because," she said, standing and brushing off her dress, "whether you like it or not, you need guidance. Aphrodite might be off gallivanting on Olympus, but the answers you''re looking for? They''re here. They''ve always been here."


    Zafron frowned, her words sinking in.


    Aurelia stepped closer, her voice lowering. "You''ve got the tools to find them. All of this¡ªyour system, your strength, your willpower¡ªit''s not just for show. You just need to stop looking for shortcuts and start working for the truth."


    He sighed, her bluntness cutting through his defenses. "Fine," he muttered. "Where do I start?"


    Aurelia smiled, her eyes glinting with something almost mischievous. "That''s the spirit. But first," she said, gesturing to the massive tree, "finish that fruit. You''re going to need your energy."


    ****


    In a chamber in limbo, Eros lay sprawled on a massive bed draped in silken sheets. His golden curls framed a face both angelic and debauched, the kind of beauty that inspired both love and ruin. Beside him, a figure stirred, a woman with skin like moonlight and eyes that seemed to shift colors in the low light. Her name was Lyara, a demigod who often found herself tangled in Eros''s bed and schemes. At the moment though, her purpose ran deeper than lust.


    Eros''s hand trailed lazily down her bare back, his touch possessive, yet distant. His massive erection pressed against her thigh, the evidence of his insatiable nature ever present. Lyara shifted closer, her fingers tracing patterns on his chest.


    "You feel... distant," she murmured, her lips brushing the curve of his shoulder. "Your touch isn''t what it used to be."


    Eros chuckled, a low, lazy sound that vibrated through his chest. "Distant?" he drawled, his voice thick with drunken lust. "How can you say that when I''m right here?" His hand cupped her breast, his thumb teasing her nipple.


    She shivered but didn''t let his distraction derail her. "You know what I mean, Eros. There''s a wall between us. I can feel it."


    His lips trailed down her neck, leaving a trail of heat in their wake. "A wall? Nonsense," he murmured, his tongue flicking against her pulse. "You''re imagining things."


    Lyara''s fingers tangled in his hair, pulling him back just enough to meet his eyes. "Is it Aphrodite?"she asked, her tone sharper now.


    Eros''s gaze darkened for a moment before a lazy smirk slid across his face. "Of course not,"he said smoothly, his hands sliding down to her hips. "Why would you even think that?"


    She studied him, her eyes narrowing slightly. "If that''s true," she said, her voice softening, "let me read your lips. Prove it to me."


    He laughed, the sound rich and indulgent. "You don''t believe me?" he asked, feigning hurt. His hand slid up her thigh, squeezing lightly. "Besides, your powers don''t work on me. You''re only a demigod, Lyara."


    She smiled faintly, a hint of mischief in her expression. "You''re right," she said, stroking his cheek. "Perhaps there''s no need. Maybe I should just trust you."


    Eros groaned, rolling his eyes. "You''re impossible, you know that?" he said, shaking his head. "But fine. There''s nothing to hide." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lyara nodded, a satisfied smile curving her lips. "If you insist."


    Eros stretched out on the bed, his body gleaming like a sculptor''s masterpiece in the faint light. "I need a nap before the next meeting," he mumbled, his voice already thick with sleep. Within moments, his breathing evened out, and he was lost to slumber.


    Lyara watched him for a long moment, her expression unreadable. Then, with a sigh, she reached for the delicate necklace around her neck. As she unclasped it, her form began to shift, her features sharpening, her beauty becoming otherworldly. When the transformation was complete, she stood taller, her presence commanding.


    She leaned down, her lips hovering over his.


    "Lips that tell no lies,


    Bound by truth, no guise.


    Speak the words, bare the soul,


    Let the hidden make us whole."


    She whispered, the words rhythmic and laced with power. Her mouth met his in a kiss that lingered for just a moment before she pulled back.


    Straightening, she turned and slipped from the bed, her movements fluid and silent. Outside the chamber, in the shadow of a towering pillar, Hera waited. Lyara approached her and bowed deeply.


    "My queen," she said, her voice steady. "The task is complete."


    Hera''s lips curved into a satisfied smile. "Well done," she said, her tone regal. "Now, let us see how truth serves him."


    Lyara straightened, the faintest hint of a smile playing at her lips as she followed Hera into the darkness.

 Chapter 350 Infiltration

    Cassandra and Sakura slipped out through the window under the dim lights of the under city, their movements fluid and silent. Each carried a small pack containing only the essentials¡ªmedical supplies, rope, and a few specialized tools. Their black attire seemed to absorb what little light touched them, making them nearly invisible in the shadows.Sakura adjusted the strap of her pack, keeping it close to prevent any noise. "This way," she whispered, barely audible. "Stay low."


    They moved like shadows through the empty streets, taking advantage of every dark corner and abandoned alley. The weight of their mission hung heavy in the air between them.


    Neither spoke unless necessary, communicating mostly through subtle gestures and meaningful glances.


    As they approached Raxus''s compound, Cassandra held up a hand, signaling Sakura to stop. They crouched behind a low wall, observing the patrol patterns of the guards. The compound''s security was exactly as they''d expected¡ªpairs of guards stationed at various points, moving in coordinated patterns.


    "Look there," Sakura breathed, pointing to a seemingly unguarded path that led to a rear entrance. "We could slip in through¡ª"


    "No," Cassandra cut her off, her voice barely a whisper. "That''s exactly what they want us to think."


    Sakura frowned, turning to face her companion. "What do you mean? There''s no one there."


    "Exactly." Cassandra''s eyes narrowed as she studied the layout. "See those three guards at the main gate? They''re not particularly strong¡ªaverage builds, standard weapons. But that empty path?" She gestured to the unguarded area. "They''re confident enough to leave it completely unprotected. Why?"


    "Because..." Sakura''s eyes widened with understanding. "Because whatever''s guarding it doesn''t need backup."


    Cassandra nodded. "They''ve scaled their defenses based on strength. The more guards you see, the weaker the actual defense. It''s reverse psychology¡ªthey''re hoping intruders will avoid the heavily guarded areas and choose what looks like an easy path."


    "So we should go where there are more guards?" Sakura sounded skeptical. "That seems..."


    "Counterintuitive, I know. But trust me on this. I''ve seen this tactic before." Cassandra''s eyes scanned the area, taking in every detail. "Three guards mean they''re not confident about that section''s security. They''re compensating with numbers."


    They watched as the guards made their rounds, noting their movements and timing. Cassandra''s mind worked quickly, formulating a plan. She reached down, letting her hand brush against the ground. Green slime began to form around her fingers, thick and viscous. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What are you thinking?" Sakura asked, recognizing the look in Cassandra''s eyes.


    "We need a distraction, but nothing too obvious." Cassandra moved carefully toward a nearby structural support, keeping to the shadows. "Something that''ll draw their attention without raising alarms."


    She pressed her slime-covered hand against the structure, then began to move away slowly. The slime stretched between her hand and the surface, maintaining its connection.


    Sakura watched in fascination as Cassandra manipulated the substance with practiced precision.


    "When I pull," Cassandra explained in a whisper, "the structure will fall. Not hard enough to cause real damage, but enough to make noise. The guards will have to investigate."


    Sakura nodded, positioning herself for their next move. "And while they''re distracted..."


    "We slip past them." Cassandra led them to a better position, the slime stretching invisibly behind them. "Ready?"


    At Sakura''s nod, Cassandra gave a careful pull. The structure toppled with a controlled crash, loud enough to draw attention but not so loud as to suggest an attack. The guards reacted exactly as predicted.


    "What was that?" one called out, already moving toward the noise.


    "Check it out," another responded. "Might be those cats again."


    They watched as the guards congregated around the fallen structure, discussing how to right it. Cassandra counted under her breath, waiting for the perfect moment. "Now," she breathed, and they moved.


    Their footsteps were silent as they slipped through the gate, keeping to the deepest shadows. Once inside, Sakura took the lead, her knowledge of the compound''s layout guiding them through the maze-like corridors.


    Stay connected through empire


    The interior was dimly lit, with long shadows stretching across polished floors. Every few steps, they would freeze at the slightest sound¡ªa distant conversation, the creak of a floorboard, the whisper of wind through the halls.


    Each pause was accompanied by held breath and racing hearts, waiting to see if they''d been discovered.


    "The dungeon''s this way," Sakura indicated, pointing toward a descending staircase. "But we need to be careful. The acoustics down there are tricky¡ªsound carries strangely."


    They descended slowly, testing each step before putting their full weight down. The air grew cooler as they went deeper, carrying the faint smell of moisture and stone. The lighting became even dimmer, with long stretches of shadow between widely spaced lamps.


    At the bottom of the stairs, they found their first real obstacle¡ªa guard slumped in a chair, a drink bottle dangling from his fingertips. His head was tilted back with his cap hanging loosely, and occasional mumbles escaped his lips.


    Cassandra and Sakura exchanged glances, assessing the situation. The guard''s position made it impossible to slip past him unnoticed, but his inebriated state might work to their advantage.


    "I can take him," Sakura mouthed, making a quick striking motion with her hand. Cassandra nodded, moving to cover her.


    Sakura crept forward, her movements precise and controlled. The guard continued his drunken mumbling, oblivious to the danger. As she approached, his words became clearer¡ªnonsensical complaints about shift schedules and patrol duties.


    With practiced efficiency, Sakura struck. Her hand found the pressure point at the base of his skull, and his body went limp. She caught him before he could fall, but his cap slipped off, striking the metal floor with a sharp, clear clang.


    The sound seemed to echo through the corridor, impossibly loud in the silence. Cassandra and Sakura froze, their muscles tense, waiting.


    "Everything okay down there?" a voice called from around the corner.


    The sound of approaching footsteps followed immediately after. "Hey, Marcus, you better not be sleeping again..."


    Cassandra''s mind raced, calculating options. The approaching guard would be there in seconds, and they were exposed in the middle of the corridor.


    The unconscious guard was dead weight in Sakura''s arms, and there wasn''t time to hide him properly.


    The footsteps grew closer, accompanied by the subtle jingling of keys and weapons. Cassandra''s hand began to produce slime again, while Sakura tried to shift the unconscious guard''s weight without making more noise.


    They had seconds to decide: fight or hide? Either choice could compromise their entire mission.


    If they were discovered now, Matilda''s chances of rescue would drop dramatically. But if they engaged in combat, the noise would surely alert others.


    The footsteps rounded the corner...

 Chapter 351 Infiltration

    The second guard''s footsteps echoed through the corridor as he rounded the corner, his hand resting casually on his weapon. His eyes fell immediately on Marcus''s slumped form in the chair, wine bottle dangling precariously from limp fingers."For heaven''s sake, Marcus," he sighed, shaking his head. "Not again."


    What he couldn''t see, from his angle, was the thin film of translucent slime supporting Marcus''s arm, or the way Cassandra and Sakura had wedged themselves into the shadows behind a support beam, barely daring to breathe.


    Marcus''s hand raised in a lazy wave, the movement controlled by Cassandra''s careful manipulation of her slime. "''uhm fine," she growled in a passable imitation of Marcus''s gravelly voice, keeping the words slurred and brief.


    The guard crossed his arms, clearly unimpressed. "You know, one of these days Raxus is going to catch you like this. That''ll be the end of your cushy posting here. Probably the end of your career, too, if you''re lucky."


    Cassandra grunt and made Marcus give a clumsy thumbs up, praying it would be enough to send the guard on his way.


    "Unbelievable," the guard muttered, turning to leave. "Just... try to stay awake, will you? And for gods'' sake, put that bottle away."


    They waited until his footsteps had completely faded before allowing themselves to breathe again. Sakura''s shoulders sagged with relief as Cassandra carefully withdrew her slime from Marcus''s unconscious form.


    "That," Sakura whispered, "was too close."


    "Come on," Cassandra responded, already moving deeper into the dungeon. "We need to move before someone else decides to check on him."


    They crept forward, keeping to the shadows, expecting to hear the sounds of other prisoners¡ªwhispers, movements, anything. But as they progressed, an unsettling reality became clear: the cells were empty. Every single one.


    Sakura grabbed Cassandra''s arm, her fingers digging in with sudden fear. "Where is she?" Her voice trembled slightly. "You don''t think they..."


    "No," Cassandra cut her off firmly, though her own heart had clenched at the possibility. "They need her alive. Raxus needs to find Zafron, and Matilda''s his best lead." She paused, thinking quickly. "She has to be somewhere else in the mansion."


    "We should split up," Sakura suggested, but Cassandra was already shaking her head.


    "Too risky. We don''t know what kind of security they have up there. If either of us runs into serious resistance..." She left the sentence hanging. "No, we stick together."


    They retraced their steps, moving past Marcus''s still-unconscious form and up the stairs. The mansion''s interior was eerily quiet, their footsteps muffled by thick carpets. Ornate wallpaper and expensive artwork lined the walls.


    Cassandra held up a hand as voices drifted from around a corner. They pressed themselves against the wall, listening as two guards passed by, deep in conversation about shift changes and dinner plans. Normal, mundane talk that made the whole situation feel somehow more surreal.


    "You were right," Sakura breathed once the guards had passed. "There aren''t many of them here."


    They moved methodically through the mansion, checking every room they could safely access. Each empty room increased their tension, the fear that they might be too late, or worse, that they were walking into a trap.


    Finally, peering through an ornate keyhole, Sakura''s breath caught. "There," she whispered urgently. "Corner of the room."


    Cassandra looked. Matilda sat huddled in the corner of what appeared to be a study, her usual confident posture replaced by something more defensive. But she was alive, and apparently unharmed. Discover exclusive content at empire


    Slime began to form around Cassandra''s fingers as she examined the lock. With careful concentration, she shaped it into the necessary form, creating a perfect key. The lock clicked open with agonizing slowness.


    They slipped inside, and Matilda''s head snapped up, her eyes widening in disbelief. Before she could speak, Cassandra pressed a finger to her lips in warning.


    "Not a sound," she breathed, barely audible. "We''re getting you out of here."


    Matilda nodded, but her expression was tense. "The governor''s here," she whispered back. "Raxus and some official I didn''t recognize. They''re all in the building."


    "Then we move fast," Sakura replied, already checking the hallway. "Stay close."


    With that, they left the room and retraced their steps down the hallway. Suddenly, they froze and quickly ducked into a hiding spot when a shout echoed from behind them.


    "Guard down in the dungeon! Marcus is unconscious!"


    Another voice, closer: "The prisoner! Check the prisoner!"


    "She''s no where to be found!"


    "Lockdown!" The word echoed through the halls, followed by the ominous sound of heavy doors slamming shut. "No one leaves! Governor''s orders!"


    Heavy footsteps were approaching from both directions. The shift in guard patterns was immediate and obvious¡ªthey were searching systematically, room by room.


    "They know we are here," Cassandra whispered urgently, guiding them behind a heavy curtain that concealed a shallow alcove.


    They pressed themselves into the space, barely breathing, as guards rushed past their hiding place.


    "Seal every exit!" A commanding voice rang out¡ªXylar. "I want every guard recalled! Zafron''s here, I know it. He''s come for her himself. No one leaves this building except to bring in reinforcements. Do you understand? No one!"


    The minutes crawled by like hours as they huddled in their hiding place. Every few seconds, guards would pass by, their footsteps heavy and purposeful. The slightest movement risked discovery, the smallest sound could give them away.


    Cassandra''s mind raced, calculating angles, counting footsteps, trying to find a pattern they could exploit. But the guard movements were too frequent, too random. They were trapped.


    "We can''t stay here," Sakura breathed, her lips barely moving. "They''ll find us eventually."


    "If we move, we''ll be seen," Matilda countered, her voice equally soft.


    "And if we don''t move, we''ll be found," Sakura insisted. "Listen to how they''re searching. They''re being thorough. It''s only a matter of time."


    Cassandra closed her eyes, thinking. Every option seemed to end in capture. Every route led to discovery. Unless...


    "Sakura''s right," she whispered. "We need to move. But not to escape¡ªnot yet."


    "What do you mean?" Matilda asked, tension evident in her voice.


    "They''re expecting us to try to get out. Every exit will be heavily guarded. But they''re also expecting Zafron to be here." A plan was forming in her mind, desperate but possible. "We need to use that."


    "How?" Sakura''s question was barely audible over the sound of another group of guards passing.


    "We make them think we''re somewhere else. Create enough chaos to thin out their numbers. Then..." She paused as heavy footsteps approached, then faded again. "Then we fight our way out."


    "Fight?" Matilda''s eyes widened. "There must be dozens of them by now."


    "Exactly," Sakura nodded, understanding dawning in her expression. "Too many to coordinate effectively. If we can create enough confusion..."


    "We might have a chance," Cassandra finished. "But we''ll only get one shot at this. If we fail..."


    They all knew what failure meant. Capture, at best. Death, at worst. And either way, the end of any hope for their resistance.


    "I won''t go back into that room," Matilda said firmly, her voice carrying the weight of hours spent in captivity. "I won''t be their bait again."


    "Then we fight," Sakura decided, her hand moving to a concealed weapon. "Better to fall trying than surrender."


    Cassandra nodded, feeling her slime responding to her rising determination. "We fight," she agreed. "But we do it smart. We do it together." She looked at each of her companions in turn, reading the same resolve in their eyes. "And we make every shot count."


    Outside their hiding place, guards continued their search, unaware that their quarry was not just cornered, but preparing to strike back. The night was far from over, and the real battle was about to begin.


    sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 352 Blood flow

    Cassandra pressed her palm against the cold floor, her fingers splaying wide as slime began to seep from her skin. The viscous substance crept forward like liquid mercury, slithering toward a window on the opposite wall. If they could just create enough of a distraction¡ªFootsteps echoed down the hallway, heavy and purposeful. Cassandra''s heart jumped into her throat as she yanked the slime back, pulling it into her skin with practiced speed. They held their breath as the guards passed, their shadows stretching across the floor like reaching fingers.


    Once the sound had faded, Cassandra slipped out of their hiding spot to get closer to her target outside the room, Sakura and Matilda joined as well. Sakura leaned close to Cassandra, her breath warm against her ear. "You know," she whispered, "sometimes the smart play isn''t the right play. We can''t think our way out of everything."


    "We need to divide their attention," Cassandra insisted, though her voice held a note of uncertainty. "If we can just¡ª"


    "Look," Sakura cut her off, gesturing subtly toward the window they''d been targeting. Through the ornate glass, they could see figures moving in the darkness¡ªmore guards returning from their search for Zafron, their weapons glinting in the dim light.


    Matilda''s face paled. "There must be dozens of them."


    "Even if we split their attention ten ways," Sakura muttered, "we''d still be overwhelmed. We need to move. Now."


    The sound of approaching footsteps sent them scrambling for new cover, but their movement wasn''t quite fast enough. Two guards walking down the hallway paused, their hands moving to their weapons.


    "Did you see that?" the first guard whispered, his eyes scanning the shadows.


    "A shadow," his companion confirmed, drawing his weapon. "Over there."


    They watched as the guards began their search, moving methodically through the area. Cassandra pressed herself further into their hiding spot, feeling Sakura and Matilda do the same beside her. The guards were thorough, but they weren''t checking the right places¡ªnot yet.


    "I swear I saw something," the first guard insisted, running his hand through his hair in frustration.


    His partner nodded slowly. "We should call for backup. If there''s even a chance..."


    The words sent ice through Cassandra''s veins.


    ''That isn''t good news!''


    They couldn''t let the guards raise an alarm. She turned to signal to the others, but Sakura was already moving.


    The guard never saw her coming. One moment he was reaching for his radio, the next Sakura was on him, her transformation happening mid-leap. Her fingers elongated into razor-sharp claws, her movements becoming fluid and feline. The guard''s eyes widened in shock as her claws tore through his throat, ending any chance of him calling for help.


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    The second guard opened his mouth to scream, but Cassandra was faster. Slime shot from her hand like a projectile, covering his mouth and wrapping around his throat. With a practiced twist of her wrist, she snapped his neck, the sound muffled by her slime.


    Blood pooled on the expensive carpet as the bodies slumped to the floor. Matilda stared at the scene with wide eyes, but there was no time for shock or regret.


    "Move," Cassandra ordered, already heading down the corridor. "They''ll find the bodies soon."


    They ran as quietly as possible, every shadow a potential hiding place, every sound a possible threat. The mansion that had seemed so empty before now felt like a trap slowly closing around them.


    *****


    In a well-appointed study several floors above, Xylar paced like a caged animal. His expensive boots wore a path in the carpet as he barked orders into a communicator.


    "I want every corner searched!" he snarled, his knuckles white around the device. "Every room, every closet, every damn air vent if you have to! Find them or I''ll have all your heads!"


    Raxus watched from his position by the fireplace, his face illuminated by the dancing flames. The Governor sat in a high-backed leather chair, his expression carefully neutral as he observed the unfolding situation.


    "You need to calm yourself," Raxus said, his voice carrying the weight of authority that came from owning the mansion and commanding its guards. "This display of temper helps no one."


    Xylar whirled on him, his eyes flashing dangerously. "Calm? You want me to be calm when they''re in here somewhere, slipping through our fingers? Two people¡ªtwo!¡ªmaking a mockery of your security!"


    "Watch your tone," Raxus warned, straightening to his full height. "You''re in my house, speaking about my men. Whatever your stake in this, remember your place."


    A low laugh escaped Xylar''s throat, the sound entirely devoid of humor. "My place?" He stalked closer to Raxus, his movements predatory. "Let me remind you of something, old friend. If they aren''t found¡ªand found quickly¡ªyou''ll see exactly what my ''place'' is. You''ll see what happens when I have to handle things personally."


    The Governor shifted uncomfortably in his chair. "Surely there''s no need for... extreme measures. The building is sealed. They can''t escape."


    "Can''t they?" Xylar''s voice dropped to a dangerous whisper. "Like Matilda couldn''t escape? Like Zafron couldn''t hide? Tell me, how many more failures should I tolerate before I remind you all what I used to be?"


    The threat hung in the air like smoke, heavy and choking. Raxus''s jaw tightened, but he held his tongue. They all knew what Xylar was capable of when he lost control, when the beast within him broke free of its chains.


    "The guards will find them," Raxus said finally, his words measured and careful. "But if you unleash that... side of yourself, there won''t be anything left to question. Is that what you want?"


    Xylar''s pacing resumed, his movements more agitated than before. "What I want," he growled, "is results. What I want is my bounty in chains. And if your men can''t deliver that..." He paused, turning to face them both with eyes that seemed to glow in the firelight. "Well, then perhaps it''s time to remind everyone why they used to fear the mere mention of my name."


    The Governor sank deeper into his chair, trying to make himself invisible as the tension between the two powerful men crackled like electricity. Outside, the sounds of the search continued¡ªboots on marble floors, doors being thrown open, orders being shouted.


    But beneath it all was another sound, one that none of them could hear: the sound of desperation taking root, of plans falling apart, of the beast stirring in its cage, waiting to be unleashed. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The night was far from over, and blood had only begun to flow.

 Chapter 353 Arise...

    "By Olympus," he muttered under his breath, his voice carrying a mix of frustration and disbelief. "What the hell is this farce?"The golden chains around Eros''s wrists glowed faintly, their magic resonating with the very essence of divinity. He pulled at them, testing their strength, but they didn''t budge. His wrists were bound to towering marble pillars, cold and unyielding. Around him, the grand chamber of the gods stretched wide and tall, with an open sky of roiling clouds above. The faint murmurs of the gods present were drowned out by his own confusion.


    He struggled to recall how he had ended up here. One moment, he had been in his chamber, indulging in his pleasures with Lyra, and the next... this.


    The murmurs ceased abruptly as a commanding presence entered the room. Hera, clad in flowing robes of golden silk that shimmered like sunlight, stepped forward. Behind her walked Lyra, her beauty as radiant as ever, but her eyes carried a hint of something he couldn''t place. Betrayal? Regret?


    Eros''s heart clenched. "Lyra?" His voice softened for a moment, almost tender, but it quickly hardened as he turned his glare toward Hera. "What is the meaning of this? Release me this instant!"


    Hera ignored his demand, her lips curling into a sharp smile. She gestured for Lyra to follow her closer to the center.


    Eros''s gaze darted to the side, and his breath caught when he saw Aphrodite. The goddess of desire knelt on the ground. Her head was bowed, her hair cascading around her like a veil, and her wrists were bound in chains identical to his.


    "Aphrodite?" he called out, his voice thick with concern. "What''s going on? Speak to me!"


    She didn''t lift her head.


    Eros''s confusion gave way to anger. He turned his attention to the throne of Zeus, where the king of the gods sat with his fingers laced under his chin, his gaze cold and calculating. "Zeus!" Eros''s voice boomed, echoing through the chamber. "What is this mockery? What crime am I accused of?"


    Zeus didn''t move. His piercing eyes met Eros''s with a calm that only added fuel to the fire burning within the god of desire.


    Eros snarled and struggled against the chains. "Answer me, damn you!"


    Before Zeus could speak, Hera raised a hand to silence the room. "Enough," she said, her voice sharp and commanding. "I grow tired of your lies, Eros."


    "Lies?" Eros scoffed. "What lies? You''ve yet to accuse me of anything substantial, Hera!"


    Hera''s eyes narrowed. She turned to Lyra and gave her a slight nudge forward.


    "Lyra?" Eros''s voice softened again as he looked at her. His heart ached at the sight of her, standing so close yet feeling so distant. "Help me. Whatever they''ve told you, it''s not true. You know me."


    For a brief moment, Lyra hesitated. Her fingers trembled as she reached up to touch his face, and for a fleeting second, he thought he saw the Lyra he knew, the one who had been in his arms only a while ago.


    But then her expression hardened.


    Eros''s stomach dropped as she gripped his jaw, her fingers firm yet trembling. He couldn''t look away as she spoke, her voice steady and cold. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Lips that tell no lies,


    Bound by truth, no guise.


    Speak the words, bare the soul,


    Let the hidden make us whole."


    The magic of the incantation coursed through Eros, seeping into his very being. He felt its pull, its undeniable force compelling him to answer, no matter how much he wanted to resist.


    Lyra leaned closer, her voice dropping to a whisper that only he could hear. "Who took the ember from the flame of vitality?"


    Eros''s heart pounded in his chest. His lips quivered as he fought against the spell, but it was useless. The truth clawed its way up his throat and escaped in a single, damning word.


    "I did."


    The chamber fell into stunned silence. The gods stared at him, their expressions ranging from shock to fury. Even Hera, who had orchestrated this moment, seemed taken aback by the admission.


    Lyra released his jaw and stepped back, her face unreadable.


    Eros closed his eyes, the weight of his confession settling over him like a suffocating shroud.


    "You bastard," Hera hissed, her voice trembling with anger. "You dare to admit it so casually? Do you even understand what you''ve done?"


    Eros opened his eyes and looked straight at her. "I did what I had to do," he said, his voice steady despite the chains that bound him.


    Hera''s lips curled into a sneer. "You''ve endangered the very balance of the cosmos, Eros. Your selfishness knows no bounds."


    Eros turned his gaze to Aphrodite, who still knelt silently on the ground. "And you?" he demanded. "Do you have nothing to say for yourself?"


    For the first time, Aphrodite lifted her head. Her eyes met his, and they were filled with a mixture of sorrow and something else¡ªsomething he couldn''t quite place.


    Zeus remained seated on his golden throne, his expression as calm as a storm about to break. His voice resonated, low but commanding, addressing the charged atmosphere.


    "So, the ember of the Flame of Vitality was indeed taken, and you admit to it, Eros."


    Eros bowed his head, his gaze flickering toward Aphrodite for a fleeting moment.


    Zeus''s gaze narrowed. "And now, Aphrodite, you will answer. What crimes did you commit in conjunction with this theft? And more importantly¡ªwhat was done with the ember? Can it be returned?"


    The assembly of gods stirred, whispers spreading like wildfire.


    Lyra, ever eager to expose the truth, stepped forward.


    "Speak verbatim, Eros," Lyra intoned. "What did you do with the ember?"


    Experience tales at empire


    Eros''s body tensed, his lips moving against his will. "I took the ember and placed it inside a mortal, at Aphrodite''s request."


    The hall erupted. Gods stood from their seats, their voices rising in a noise of disbelief and anger.


    "All these meetings!" bellowed Ares, his voice booming. "And these two knew the truth all along? Do they take us for fools?"


    Zeus raised a hand, silencing the clamor with his sheer presence. His voice remained even. "Why, Aphrodite? Why did you seek the Flame of Vitality? You know well you can no longer wield such divine power due to the curse placed upon you. For your sins¡ªsleeping with a mortal, birthing a child, and then lying with that child¡ªyou forfeited your godlike form. Explain yourself."


    Eros opened his mouth to speak, but Aphrodite stepped up, her jaw set, her eyes blazing with defiance.


    "I can speak for myself," she said, her voice sharp.


    The gods watched, riveted, as she addressed them.


    "The ways of the old are simply that¡ªold," she said, her tone bitter. "Perhaps I can never atone for my sins, but my descendants do not deserve to suffer for them. Generations of my bloodline have borne the curse of my actions. I sought to lift this burden, to give them a chance at a future untainted by my past."


    Hera scoffed, her laughter cutting through the room like a whip. "A fool''s errand," she said with a sneer. "Your righteous cause is nothing more than folly. Did you truly believe the gods act without mercy? We are neither heartless nor blind. Every decision we make is for the greater good, no matter how it may seem to mortals or gods alike."


    Aphrodite turned to Hera, her eyes flashing. "Mercy?" she hissed. "Tell me, where is the mercy in condemning innocent generations to barrenness and suffering for a sin they did not commit?"


    Zeus intervened, his voice colder now. "And yet, Aphrodite, you still fail to see the larger picture. This suffering is not without purpose. It maintains the balance of existence. Do you have any idea what you have unleashed?"


    He rose from his throne, his presence suffocating in its intensity. "The very reason we decreed that your offspring could not be allowed to prosper was because of the imbalance it created. Creation exists in two states: mortals and immortals. There are no in-betweens¡ªuntil you made one."


    Zeus''s words rang through the chamber, silencing all.


    "And that was not the end of it," he continued. "From your actions came demigods, and from them came lesser gods. And now..." His voice grew darker. "A contagion, a virus of divinity, has begun to seep into the mortal realm. Mortals with no divine heritage are now wielding godly powers."


    The gods murmured their agreement.


    Zeus''s voice thundered, silencing them once more. "These mortals with godly powers pose a unique threat. They have a loophole¡ªa potential to ascend beyond their limitations and become full-fledged gods. Such chaos cannot be allowed."


    He turned his piercing gaze on Aphrodite and Eros. "Now, you will tell me the name of the mortal who bears the ember of the Flame of Vitality. Who is it that you have cursed with this burden?"


    The silence that followed was deafening. All eyes turned to the pair, waiting for their answer.


    And then it came, no answer.


    Lyra, her luminous presence glowing faintly, began to stride toward Aphrodite. The room held its breath as she approached, her staff humming with power. The goddess of truth stopped a mere arm''s length from Aphrodite, her expression unyielding.


    "Aphrodite," Lyra said, her voice as steady as the tides. "You have skirted the question long enough. Who is this mortal? The one who bears the ember?"


    The gods leaned forward, anticipation thick in the air. Lyra lifted her staff, the glow intensifying as she invoked her spell.


    "By the authority of truth, you will answer. Who is this mortal?"


    Aphrodite''s defiance flickered, but only for a moment. As the spell tightened its grip on her, her body seemed to betray her will. Yet, even under the compulsion, her reaction was swifter than anyone expected.


    With a sharp intake of breath, she spat the answer before the spell could fully bind her tongue.


    "He goes by... Zafron."


    The name echoed through the chamber, each syllable striking like a hammer.


    Gasps erupted from the gods, the name reverberating in their minds. Conversations sparked immediately, voices rising in disbelief and anger.


    "Zafron?" Poseidon barked, his trident slamming into the floor. "A mere mortal?"


    "How dare you?" Hera seethed, her fury palpable. "You placed the ember inside a mortal without consulting the council?"


    Zeus''s expression darkened as the murmurs swirled around him. He raised a hand, demanding silence.


    "Zafron," he repeated slowly, tasting the name. His eyes locked on Aphrodite. "Who is this mortal? What makes him so deserving¡ªor so dangerous¡ªthat you would gamble with the Flame of Vitality itself?"


    Aphrodite, her jaw tight and her eyes burning, glared at Zeus. Despite her slip, defiance still clung to her voice.


    "You will understand soon enough," she said. "Zafron is more than you think."


    Zeus''s gaze turned cold, his voice a thunderclap. "Then we shall see,"

 Chapter 354 Vic—-Tory?

    The corridor seemed endless as they moved forward, each step calculated, each breath measured.Cassandra led the way, with Sakura covering their rear and Matilda between them. The mansion''s ornate wallpaper and gleaming floors felt like a maze designed to trap them.


    Their cautious progress came to an abrupt halt as they rounded a corner, coming face-to-face with two guards. For a moment, everyone froze, the surprise mutual and complete. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The second guard''s hand immediately moved to his radio, but his companion grabbed his wrist. "Wait," he hissed, eyes gleaming with opportunity. "Think about it. It''s just hree women. If we take them down ourselves..."


    "Lieutenant''s position would be open to us," the second guard finished, a slow smile spreading across his face. "How hard could it be? They''re just¡ª"


    "Just what?" Sakura interrupted, her voice carrying a dangerous edge. Her fingers were already lengthening into claws, her posture shifting to something more feline. "Just women? Just prey?" Her lips curled back, revealing teeth that seemed sharper than they should be. "We''re so much more than what you think."


    The guards didn''t waste time responding. They charged forward, confident in their training and strength. The first guard, a burly man with a scarred face, launched himself at Cassandra while his partner targeted Sakura.


    Sakura''s fight ended almost immediately. She moved with preternatural speed, her claws raking across her opponent''s throat before he could even raise his arms in defense. The wet gurgle of his final breath was lost beneath the sounds of Cassandra''s ongoing struggle.


    The scarred guard proved to be more of a challenge. He absorbed Cassandra''s first punch without flinching, countering with a strike that would have broken her nose if she hadn''t ducked at the last second.


    Her slime shot out, trying to wrap around his throat, but he seemed to have been briefed on her abilities. He twisted away, using his momentum to drive his elbow into her ribs.


    Cassandra staggered back, gasping. The guard pressed his advantage, his fist connecting with her jaw in a blow that sent her sprawling. "Not so tough now, are you?" he sneered, advancing on her fallen form.


    But Cassandra wasn''t finished. As he reached for her, slime erupted from her hands, coating the floor beneath him. The guard''s feet shot out from under him, his triumphant expression turning to surprise as he crashed down.


    Before he could recover, Sakura was on him. Her claws tore through his attempt to block, opening deep gashes in his arms.


    He howled in pain, but the sound was cut short as Cassandra''s slime covered his mouth and nose, while Sakura''s claws found his throat.


    "We need to move," Matilda urged from her position by the corner, where she''d been watching for additional threats. "That wasn''t quiet enough."


    "Wait," Cassandra said, wiping blood from her split lip. "We need to think about this. Taking down two trained guards wasn''t easy. We can''t fight our way through an entire army."


    "We need to avoid being seen at all costs now," Matilda agreed. "Sakura, you know this place. What are our options?" Discover more stories at empire


    Sakura''s features had returned to normal, though her hands still twitched with restless energy. "There are several escape routes. The servants'' passages in the lower levels, the old wine cellar that connects to the underground tunnels, the¡ª"


    "No," Cassandra interrupted, her mind working quickly. "Sakura, if someone broke into your mansion and stole something valuable, where''s the first place you''d look for them?"


    Sakura frowned, then understanding dawned in her eyes. "The hidden exits. The secret passages. Anywhere that seems like a perfect escape route."


    "Exactly," Cassandra nodded. "They''ll have those areas heavily guarded, expecting us to take the path of least resistance."


    "So what''s your suggestion?" Matilda asked, keeping her voice low as footsteps passed in a nearby corridor.


    "We take the most dangerous route," Cassandra said simply. "The one no one would expect us to be stupid enough to try."


    "Past Raxus''s private chambers," Sakura breathed, her eyes widening. "There''s a window in the upper corridor, leads to a maintenance passage. But it''s..."


    "Right next to the lion''s den," Matilda finished. "You''re right¡ªno one would expect us to go that way."


    "Because it''s suicide," Sakura pointed out.


    "No," Cassandra corrected her. "It''s unexpected. And right now, unexpected is our only advantage. Sometimes to achieve extraordinary things, we have to attempt the extraordinarily dangerous."


    They moved carefully through the mansion, making their way toward Raxus''s private wing. As they approached, voices drifted through an ornate door¡ªRaxus and Xylar, still arguing about the situation.


    "Quiet," Cassandra breathed, pressing herself against the wall. The window they needed was tantalizingly close, but getting to it without being seen or heard seemed impossible.


    ---


    Inside his study, Raxus massaged his temples, feeling a headache building. "I need some rest," he announced, standing from his chair. "This situation will resolve itself."


    "Rest?" Xylar''s voice dripped with disbelief. "There are intruders in your house, and you''re thinking about sleep?"


    Raxus turned to him, a confident smile playing on his lips. "My dear Xylar, in all the years I''ve lived here, no one has ever escaped this mansion once it''s gone into lockdown. It''s not just a house¡ªit''s a cage. Once the doors are sealed, there is no way out." He straightened his jacket with practiced precision. "So yes, I think I''ll retire to my room and wake tomorrow to find your prizes waiting for you."


    "Your overconfidence is astounding," Xylar growled. "I''ll wait here, awake and alert, if it''s all the same to you."


    "Suit yourself," Raxus shrugged, moving toward the door. As he walked down the hallway toward his chambers, he muttered under his breath, "Paranoid beast. Always making everything more dramatic than necessary..."


    ---


    Outside in the corridor, Cassandra, Sakura, and Matilda were debating how to climb through the window without being seen by anyone approaching from the other side. Suddenly, they heard Raxus''s low grumbles and heavy footsteps echoing from the opposite direction.


    "Quick, let''s hide on the other side," Sakura whispered urgently.


    Just then, they heard the murmuring voices of guards coming from the end they had originally entered.


    ''Fuck, this is bad!''


    They found themselves trapped between approaching disasters.


    The sound of Raxus''s footsteps grew closer from one direction, while the murmur of guard patrols echoed from the other.


    The window that represented their best chance at escape was still several meters away. They could try to reach it, but the movement would surely attract attention. Yet staying in place meant certain discovery.


    Cassandra looked at her companions, reading the same desperate calculation in their eyes.


    Face the master of the house, or risk encounter with his guards?


    Neither choice promised survival, but a choice had to be made.


    Footsteps grew closer from both directions, and time ran out for discussion.

 Chapter 355 Meet with the gods

    The stillness of Limbo shattered in an instant.Boom!


    The ground trembled violently, throwing up a plume of dust and sending cracks spidering across the earth. Zafron and the women snapped their heads toward the sound, their hearts pounding.


    "Is it them?" Calista asked, her hand instinctively going to her weapon.


    Aurelia''s eyes narrowed, scanning the swirling chaos ahead. "It has to be. They''ve come back for us."


    Before Zafron could reply, a streak of red light tore through the air, its glow brighter than the sun in this dim realm.


    Vroom!


    The weapon¡ªa massive, blazing spear¡ªshot toward Zafron with impossible speed. He barely had time to process the danger before it slammed into him.


    Pain exploded in his chest as the impact launched him off his feet. The force was so intense that he felt the wind knocked from his lungs, his body hurtling through the air like a ragdoll.


    The world became a blur.


    Zafron crashed into the temple with a deafening thud, the ancient structure groaning under the force of his landing. He slid across the cold stone floor, his vision swimming, before everything went black.


    "Zafron!" Calista screamed, sprinting toward him.


    Aurelia followed close behind, her movements swift and deliberate despite the panic written across her face.


    Stay connected via empire


    But before they could reach him, a thunderous crack echoed behind them.


    The figure that emerged from the smoke was unmistakable¡ªa towering man clad in blood-red armor, his presence radiating pure power. His skin gleamed like polished bronze, and his eyes burned with the fury of a thousand battles. The god of war himself, Ares, had arrived.


    Without hesitation, Ares raised a massive arm and swung it in their direction. A shockwave of energy rippled outward, sending both women flying backward like leaves in a storm. They hit the ground hard, groaning in pain as they tried to regain their bearings.


    Ares ignored them. His attention was solely on Zafron.


    Striding forward with purpose, he reached down and grabbed the unconscious mortal by his legs, lifting him effortlessly into the air like he weighed nothing.


    The god of war cast one disdainful glance at the women before bending his knees and leaping skyward. Flames erupted around him, golden and fierce, propelling him higher and faster than seemed possible.


    In seconds, he was gone, leaving only the faint shimmer of his fiery trail and the sound of his departure echoing in the stunned silence.


    Aurelia and Calista scrambled to their feet, their faces pale and their breaths ragged.


    "What...just happened?" Calista whispered, her voice trembling.


    "Ares," Aurelia said grimly, her gaze fixed on the sky. "He''s taken Zafron."


    "And now what do we do?" Calista demanded, panic creeping into her tone.


    Aurelia clenched her fists, determination hardening her expression. "We get him back. Whatever it takes."


    The Great Hall of the Gods shimmered with an overwhelming aura of majesty and intimidation. Carved from the essence of the cosmos itself, the chamber was a blend of timeless elegance and raw power. Pillars of starlight spiraled endlessly upward, and the floor beneath glowed faintly, as though reflecting the infinite galaxies beyond. Around a massive circular table sat the gods, their forms radiating divinity, their eyes glowing with ancient wisdom¡ªor, in this moment, judgment.


    Aphrodite stood at the center, her wrists bound by chains forged from celestial fire. Despite her regal beauty, her face was pale, her usual confident demeanor replaced with an air of regret. Beside her, Eros, ever defiant, glanced nervously between her and the silent, imposing figure of Zeus seated at the head of the table.


    "You''ve brought shame upon yourselves and this council," Hera hissed, her eyes narrowing at Aphrodite. "Do you think you can hide your crimes behind love and righteous intentions?"


    Aphrodite''s lips tightened, but she said nothing, her gaze fixed on the polished floor.


    Eros opened his mouth to speak, but before he could utter a word, a streak of fire tore through the sky above Olympus. The council chamber darkened momentarily as the fiery glow pierced the heavens, its trajectory unmistakable.


    Aphrodite''s breath hitched. She closed her eyes, her shoulders sagging under the weight of regret. She didn''t need to look. She knew what¡ªor rather, who¡ªwas descending.


    The streak grew brighter and brighter until it crashed into the ground outside the chamber with a deafening boom. The vibrations were so intense they rattled the gods'' thrones. Ares entered moments later, his every step like thunder. Draped over his shoulder, like a sack of grain, was Zafron.


    The mortal hung limp, unconscious, his clothes torn and singed. Ares strode to the center of the chamber and unceremoniously dropped Zafron onto the floor with a resounding thud.


    "You wanted him, here he is," Ares growled, crossing his arms as he glared around the room.


    The council erupted into murmurs.


    "So, this is the mortal?"


    "This is the one carrying the flame of vitality?"


    "I expected someone... grander."


    "Hardly impressive," another muttered.


    The disdain in their voices was palpable, each word a dagger aimed at Zafron, who lay oblivious to the scrutiny.


    Aphrodite''s fists clenched, her nails digging into her palms as she forced herself to meet the sight of Zafron''s battered form. Eros shifted uncomfortably, his usual cocky air diminished in the face of his peers'' scorn.


    "This is the great solution to your plight, Aphrodite?" Hera sneered. "This fragile creature?"


    "Enough," Zeus''s voice cut through the chatter like a blade. The room fell silent, all eyes turning to him. "There is no sense in judging a man who cannot even stand to face his judgment. Wake him."


    A gesture from Zeus, and a golden light descended from above, enveloping Zafron''s body. The warmth seeped into him, pulling him back to consciousness.


    Zafron''s eyelids fluttered open. His vision was a blur at first, the light of the hall dazzling and overwhelming. He groaned, pressing a hand to his throbbing head as he pushed himself into a sitting position.


    ''What in the hell just happened?'' Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Slowly, his vision sharpened. The first thing he noticed was the magnificence of the chamber, the sheer otherworldliness of it. Then, as his gaze traveled upward, he saw them¡ªdozens of towering figures, their forms radiant and their gazes piercing.


    ''This... this isn''t real. Is this heaven? Paradise?''


    His breath hitched as his eyes landed on two familiar faces. Aphrodite and Eros stood apart from the rest, their expressions heavy with guilt.


    ''Okay... maybe not paradise.''


    Before he could process further, a voice rang out, dripping with mockery. "Look at him, the mortal champion of the gods, with the eyes of a deer caught in a hunter''s light."


    Laughter rippled through the chamber, low and cruel.


    Zafron staggered to his feet, his legs shaky but his pride intact. He glared at the source of the insult, a god whose smug grin could only belong to someone accustomed to superiority.


    "What is going on here?" Zafron demanded, his voice hoarse but steady. "Where am I, and why in the hell have I been dragged into this?"


    The gods exchanged looks, some amused, others disapproving.


    "You''re in the council of the gods," Zeus stated, his voice booming and final. "This is no place for mortals, yet here you stand. A rare honor."


    Zafron''s gaze darted to Aphrodite and Eros, then back to Zeus. ''The council of the gods? Great. Meetings with immortals apparently involve being kidnapped and thrown around like a sack of potatoes. Good to know.''


    "An honor, huh?" he muttered under his breath, earning a sharp glance from Hera.


    "Silence!" she snapped. "You will speak when spoken to."


    "Charming," Zafron replied dryly, crossing his arms.


    Zeus raised a hand, silencing Hera before she could retort. He leaned forward, his eyes narrowing at Zafron. "You are here because you carry something that does not belong to you. Something sacred. Something stolen."


    Zafron blinked, his mind racing. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Aphrodite flinched at his words, but before she could speak, Eros spoke first, his voice steady despite the tension. "It''s true, Father. The flame of vitality¡ªit resides within him. We gave it to him."


    ''Flame of vitality? What the hell is that supposed to mean?''


    His eyes darted to Aphrodite, whose head hung low, and then to Eros, whose usual confidence seemed like a thin mask.


    ''Whatever this is, it''s bigger than me. And I''m right in the middle of it.''

 Chapter 356 A god!!

    Zeus''s gaze swept the room, his expression unreadable but his presence commanding silence. When he finally spoke, his voice was like rolling thunder. "The mortal carries the Flame of Vitality, a divine essence that does not belong in a mortal vessel. This much, we all know. What we must decide is what to do with him now."A low murmur rippled through the room, a dangerous undercurrent of divine judgment.


    "Kill him," Ares suggested bluntly, his voice sharp and unforgiving. He leaned forward, his crimson eyes glinting with malice. "End him here and now. The flame will return to the Torch of Eternity where it belongs."


    Aphrodite''s head snapped up, her lips parting to protest, but Zeus silenced her with a raised hand.


    "That won''t work," a calmer, wiser voice interjected. Athena, her golden armor glinting faintly in the ethereal light, folded her arms. "The flame, once embedded in a mortal vessel, does not return to its source so easily. Killing him may destroy the flame altogether."


    This revelation silenced Ares and the others who had been leaning toward immediate violence.


    "If death is not the answer, then how did this even happen?" Poseidon rumbled, his trident clanging against the floor as he stood. His sea-blue eyes locked onto Aphrodite and Eros. "You two were the ones who committed this crime. Explain yourselves."


    All eyes turned to the bound duo. Aphrodite glanced at Eros, her expression pleading.


    Eros sighed, his defiance crumbling under the weight of the stares. "It can''t be undone," he admitted, his voice weary but resolute.


    "Explain," Zeus commanded, his tone sharp.


    Eros hesitated, then began. "When we created the Vitality System, it wasn''t just the Flame of Vitality that we imbued in him. I took... other things. Eternal Lust from the goddess Freya to enhance his mortal desires and potential. Strength from Heracles to bolster his mortal frame. And, perhaps most daringly, I borrowed fragments of Hermes'' speed and Hecate''s arcane knowledge to ensure the system would function seamlessly."


    The hall fell deathly silent. The implications of Eros''s words hung heavy in the air.


    "You stole from *us*?" Hera hissed, her voice dripping with venom. "You dared to steal from the gods to create this... abomination?"


    "It wasn''t theft!" Eros shot back, his chains rattling as he strained against them. "It was a solution! A necessity! None of you were willing to act, to *do* something about the decay in the mortal realm. So we did!"


    Athena''s eyes narrowed, her sharp mind already piecing together the consequences of Eros''s actions. "If what you say is true, then the balance has already been shattered. The mortal is no longer just a man. He is a living convergence of divine essences. Killing him would destabilize the realms entirely."


    Zeus rubbed his temples, his frustration evident. "And if what you say is true, Eros, then what choice do we have? What are we to do with this mortal who now holds the balance of our existence in his hands?"


    The gods began to murmur again, their voices blending into a chaotic symphony of suggestions and condemnations.


    "Make him a living component of the flame," one voice suggested, cutting through the noise.


    The room stilled as the suggestion hung in the air.


    Zafron, who had been listening in stunned silence, finally spoke. "Hold up. A *what*?"


    The gods turned their gaze to him, some sneering, others indifferent.


    "A living component," Athena explained with clinical precision. "You would be bound to the Flame of Vitality as its living vessel. Your existence would ensure the balance remains intact, but you would be tied to this realm, unable to return to your mortal life."


    Zafron blinked, his mind racing. a€?They want me to stay here? Forever? Like some cosmic paperweight?''


    "No way," he said firmly, his voice cutting through the tension. "I''m not signing up for that. I''ve got a life back on Earth. A wifea€"two wives, actually. Friends. Responsibilities. You can''t just... stick me here like some glorified torchbearer."


    "You have no choice," Hera snapped, her tone icy. "The balance must be maintained, and your mortal life is insignificant compared to the survival of the realms."


    "On the contrary," Zafron shot back, his voice growing steadier. "I do have a choice. If I''m the one holding this so-called balance, then killing me throws everything into chaos, right? So, let me make this clear. If you try to trap me here, I''ll take *everyone* down with me."


    The audacity of his words stunned the room into silence.


    Hera''s face twisted in fury. "You dare to threaten the gods?" S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron smirked, his defiance unwavering. "You''re all a bunch of hypocrites. None of you would sacrifice your life for the same cause you''re trying to shove down my throat. Don''t pretend otherwise."


    The gods exchanged uneasy glances, their pride warring with the uncomfortable truth of Zafron''s words.


    Zeus finally spoke, his voice heavy with both authority and exhaustion. "What are you proposing, mortal?"


    "A part-time job," Zafron said, crossing his arms.


    The room erupted into incredulous murmurs.


    "A part-time job?" Athena repeated, her tone laced with disbelief.


    "Yeah," Zafron said, leaning into his defiance. "I come here when you need me to stabilize whatever needs stabilizing. But the rest of the time, I''m back on Earth with my wives, living my life. Take it or leave it."


    "This is absurd!" Ares growled, his fists clenching.


    "Maybe," Zafron said with a shrug. "But I''m the one holding the cards here, aren''t I?"


    The gods turned to Zeus, their leader, awaiting his decision. Zeus stared at Zafron for a long moment, his expression unreadable. Finally, he sighed.


    "This mortal," Zeus muttered, shaking his head. "What are we to do with him?"


    *** Enjoy new chapters from empire


    [System Alert: Sovereign Integration Complete]


    [Welcome to the Eros Sovereign Vitality System: Apex Protocol]


    [Analyzing Host''s Potential... Loading New Parameters...]


    [Enhanced System Parameters Detected]


    [Adaptive Evolution Pathway Activated]


    [Generating Sovereign-Level Attributes...]


    ---


    New Sovereign Attributes Unlocked:


    Name: Zafron


    Potency Level: 10 (Sovereign Tier)


    Vitality XP: Unlimited (Sovereign Pool Activated)


    Physical Attributes:


    Strength: 120


    Endurance: 115


    Agility: 110


    Vitality: 100


    Eros Attributes:


    Virility: 100


    Pheromone Production: 95


    Reproductive Health: Perfect


    Social Attributes:


    Charm: 90


    Confidence: 85


    Attraction: 80


    Sovereign Skills Unlocked:


    Slime Manipulation (Omega Tier): Control and evolve slime constructs at will.


    Berserker Mode (Ascendant Form): Unleash unlimited power for a limited time, with no backlash.


    Sovereign Command: Influence and dominate wills without resistance.


    Vitality Transfer (Sovereign Mode): Heal or empower allies through direct vitality exchange.


    Reality Fracture: Bend small fragments of reality to Zafron''s will for short durations.


    Status:


    Overall Health: 200/200 (Perfect Condition)


    Potency: 200/200 (Sovereign Reserve Enabled)


    XY Virus Resistance: Immune


    [Warning: System Boundaries Exceeded ¨C New Sovereign Title Integrated]


    [Title Unlocked: Eros Sovereign]


    [New Directives Available: Eros Sovereign Protocols]


    ---


    As the final system alerts faded, Zafron''s consciousness stirred. His body felt like a coiled spring, brimming with untapped energy, as if every cell had been infused with divinity.


    Inside the cocoon, the once-red glow turned an intense gold, illuminating the room in cascading waves of power.


    [System Alert: Host Awakening Imminent]


    [Warning: Overwhelming Energy Release Detected]


    The cocoon quaked violently, its surface shifting in unnatural, jagged patterns. With a deafening crack, it shattered. Slime surged outward like a tidal wave, slamming into the walls but avoiding the lone figure standing a few feet away.


    Zafron sat up from the remnants of the cocoon, his eyes snapping open. They weren''t the same eyes as before¡ªhis irises burned with a radiant gold, glowing with an inner fire that spoke of godlike power.


    He inhaled deeply, his voice deeper and more commanding as it echoed through the room.


    "I am reborn."


    Zafron''s triumphant declaration hung in the air, but his expression quickly shifted as his gaze landed on the figure in the room. His body froze, disbelief etched into his features.


    Standing before him, tears streaming down her face, was Mara.


    "You..." His voice faltered, his golden eyes wide. "Mara? But... you''re dead."


    Her hand shook nervously, her sobs making her words tremble. "You kept me alive, Zafron. Even when I thought it was over... you did it. You saved me."


    His mind raced, the reality of her presence battling with the certainty he had carried for months. "I don''t understand. How are you here? How is this possible?"


    Mara took a shaky step closer, her voice thick with emotion. "I don''t know either. But it doesn''t matter. I''m here... because of you."


    Zafron stared at her, the overwhelming power surging through his veins momentarily forgotten. He reached out hesitantly, his golden eyes softening as his hand brushed her cheek, confirming she was real.


    "You''re alive," he whispered, his voice breaking.


    She nodded, tears flowing freely now. "I''m alive... and it''s all because of you."


    For a moment, the weight of the past months and the power of his transformation faded into the background. All that mattered was that Mara was standing before him, alive and breathing.


    But the silence between them didn''t last long. The lingering energy in the air pulsed faintly, reminding Zafron of his newfound state.


    He straightened, his gaze steadying. "I don''t know how this happened, but I promise I''ll protect you, no matter what."


    Mara''s lips quivered, but she managed a weak smile. "You already have, Zafron. You already have."


    Zafron''s gaze flickered to Mara once more, the burning intensity of his golden eyes softening with concern. His voice, though still carrying the weight of his newfound power, was filled with a trace of anxiety.


    "What about Matilda?" he asked, his brow furrowing. "Where is she?"


    Mara''s expression darkened, and she sighed heavily, crossing her arms as she stood there. "She was taken," she replied quietly. "By some guy named Raxus. He''s... dangerous. Sakura and Cassandra are already out there, heading to rescue her."


    The name "Raxus" hit Zafron like a jolt of electricity. His face twisted with a mix of recognition and frustration. "Raxus...?" His voice was filled with venom. "The undercity''s feared leader?"


    Mara nodded, her gaze hardening. "Yeah. That''s him. He controls the undercity with an iron fist. And now he''s got Matilda."


    Zafron''s golden eyes burned brighter, his fists clenching at his sides. "I know who he is. And I won''t let him get away with this."


    Mara''s eyes widened, but before she could say anything further, Zafron was already moving. His body blurred, golden light flashing as he zipped toward the door.


    "Stay here," he ordered, his voice filled with authority. "I''ll handle this."


    In an instant, he was gone, leaving only a shimmering trail of golden energy in his wake. Mara stood in stunned silence, watching the spot where Zafron had been, her arms crossed and worry gnawing at her.


    "Just don''t get yourself killed¡­" she whispered under her breath.

 Chapter 357 The storm

    Meanwhile at Raxus''s mansion, the footsteps drew closer, Cassandra, Sakura, and Matilda knew the time for hesitation was over. With a shared glance, they sprang into action.Sakura moved first, her body blurring as she shot toward the nearest guard, her claws outstretched. The guard barely had time to raise his weapon before she was upon him, slicing through his arm and knocking him to the floor with a brutal kick. Matilda, ever vigilant, fired a quick shot at another guard who attempted to lunge at them, sending him crumpling to the ground.


    The remaining two guards hesitated, confused and scrambling to react, but Cassandra''s slime shot forward with deadly precision. It wrapped around one of the men, pulling him into the air and suspending him with unnerving ease. He struggled for a moment before his body went limp, as the slime began constricting around his throat, choking the life out of him.


    The remaining guard, terrified, took a step back, but it was too late. Sakura was already on him, her claws slashing through his chest in a brutal flurry of movement. He fell to the ground with a dull thud.


    They had made quick work of the guards, but as the adrenaline subsided, a tense stillness filled the corridor. Cassandra''s sharp eyes darted to every corner, sensing something far more dangerous lurking nearby.


    Before they could even consider their next move, the air around them shifted.


    A ripple, like the calm surface of a pond disturbed by an unseen force, began to spread through the air. It radiated outward, a blue wave of energy that shimmered with strange, otherworldly power. The temperature seemed to drop as the wave passed through them, the hairs on the back of their necks standing on end.


    And then they saw him.


    Xylar appeared from the shadows at the end of the corridor, his presence dominating the space. His eyes glowed with a predatory intensity, his movements eerily calm. As he stepped forward, the blue wave pulsed once again, expanding from him like a force field, bending the air around him with the slightest gesture.


    Sakura''s instincts flared. She crouched, ready to pounce, her claws bared. "We need to take him down before"


    But before she could even move, the air around them froze. The blue wave rippled again, faster this time, cutting off their every escape.


    Xylar''s smile was cold and knowing. With a single step, he closed the distance between them, and the blue wave surged forward, a flood of energy that seemed to stretch out in all directions, pushing them back effortlessly.


    Cassandra''s slime shot out, attempting to entangle him, but the wave of energy simply rippled around it. She tried to leap toward him, but her movements slowed, as if time itself had been warped. The blue wave pressed in, suffocating the air around her, making it impossible to move at anything more than a crawl.


    Sakura, too, felt the pressure. Her claws extended, ready to slash, but the moment she tried to strike, the wave expanded again, moving with a blinding speed that made her feel as if she was in slow motion. She felt a tug on her body, like she was being caught in a vice, unable to reach her target. Every movement she made was futile, her speed a mere shadow of Xylar''s.


    Xylar grinned, his power effortlessly keeping them contained. "This is futile," he said softly, his voice almost a whisper, but it was filled with an undeniable command. The blue wave pulsed once more, this time moving directly toward them.


    They tried to resist, tried to fight against the force, but it was as if their bodies had turned to lead. No matter how they tried to push through, the energy overwhelmed them, holding them in place with an almost suffocating force.


    Sakura''s claws stopped inches from Xylar''s throat, frozen in midair as if the very concept of movement had been stolen from her. Cassandra''s slime was held at bay by an invisible wall, unable to reach its target, its tendrils curling aimlessly in the air like a trapped snake.


    In an instant, Xylar''s hand shot forward, faster than either of them could perceive, and he grasped both of them by the neck. The blue wave pulsed, and their bodies locked in place. Sakura, Cassandra, and Matilda were all immobilized in a paralyzed grip, unable to break free, their bodies and minds bound by an unseen force.


    "You fought well," Xylar mused, his voice cutting through the tense silence. He seemed almost disappointed, as though he had expected more of a challenge.


    With a swift, effortless movement, he flung them to the ground, their bodies colliding with a sickening thud as the blue wave dissipated.


    Matilda, who had been standing nearby, rushed to help, but before she could take a step, the blue wave expanded once more, crashing into her with the force of a tidal wave. Her body went limp, her legs buckling beneath her as the energy crushed her against the floor. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xylar''s eyes flicked to the guards, who had been watching from the corridor, frozen in place by the spectacle. "Take them," he ordered coldly. His voice left no room for argument.


    The guards moved hesitantly, their faces pale as they rushed forward to collect the incapacitated women. Xylar''s gaze lingered on them for a moment longer, a calculating gleam in his eyes. He turned to leave without another word, the blue wave vanishing with him as he retreated into the shadows, leaving behind only the remnants of his overwhelming power.


    The women lay there, motionless, their bodies weak and their minds clouded. They had been cornered, their hopes dashed by the insurmountable force of Xylar''s power.


    And just like that, the mission had gone horribly wrong.


    But just then Cassandra felt a tingle at her fingertips, a strange sensation that spread through her veins like a silent wave. The residual slime from her alter ego, Bobbles, was reacting in an unfamiliar way. Her body shivered, as if it recognized something familiar, yet foreign at the same time.


    The air around them seemed to hum with energy. The sudden feeling grew stronger, a pulse that reverberated through the room, as if the universe itself were trying to speak. "What is that...?" she muttered under her breath, eyes widening as she scanned the area, searching for the source.


    Suddenly, the ground trembled.


    ---


    Zafron had arrived.


    A golden figure slammed into the scene, his form a blur of energy and raw power. He crashed into Xylar, knocking him out of the way with a resounding crash, sending him sprawling across the floor.


    The force of Zafron''s presence was overwhelming. The three women, standing around the unconscious Xylar, couldn''t help but freeze at the sight of him. His glowing golden eyes, his divine energy radiating from him like an unstoppable force, left them in awe.


    Cassandra''s gaze locked onto him, her body instinctively reacting to the intense energy he was giving off. Just like Mara, she was equally shocked. The last time she''d seen Zafron, he was different. But this¡ªthis was something else entirely.


    Zafron scanned the room, his golden eyes softening when they landed on the women. "Are you all okay?" he asked, his voice rich and commanding.


    His eyes flickered to Cassandra for a moment longer than the others. There was something there¡ªsomething unspoken between them. His mind couldn''t help but wonder what they were all doing in the undercity. He didn''t get a chance to ask, though.


    Before he could speak, Cassandra quickly answered, her voice low and firm. "No time for questions. We came to rescue you. But it seems like you''re done with your nap... at a very convenient time."


    Zafron nodded, glancing over his shoulder towards the door. "We have to leave. Now."


    Before anyone could respond, a figure staggered into the room¡ªXylar, his energy wavering but clearly not finished yet. He stood up with a roar, glaring at Zafron.


    "No one is going anywhere!" Xylar declared, his voice filled with authority.


    Zafron sighed, turning back to the women. "Give me a minute," he said, his tone unwavering.


    Then he focused his attention on Xylar, his golden eyes burning with fury. "You dare lay your hands on my wives?!" His voice was a low growl, like a god''s wrath being unleashed.


    In an instant, he shot off toward Xylar, moving faster than the eye could follow. Xylar immediately released his wave¡ªa powerful surge of energy that should have been enough to stop anyone in their tracks.


    But Zafron, unfazed, broke right through the blue wave, slamming into Xylar with a force that seemed to shake the very air.


    Xylar was stunned, his eyes wide with disbelief. ''What... the hell is this guy?!'' he thought, his mind racing. This¡ªthis was the bounty. This was the prize he had come to the undercity prison to collect! He hadn''t expected this level of power, though. He had underestimated Zafron.


    Zafron, too, was lost in thought as the fight unfolded. ''This power... it''s incredible. I feel like a god. Nothing can stop me now,'' he marveled internally. The strength coursing through him was unlike anything he had ever experienced before.


    Xylar staggered back, looking up at Zafron with a mix of shock and fear. Who was this man? What kind of power had he unleashed?


    Before they could exchange any more words, another figure entered the scene: Raxus, the undercity''s leader. He stepped into the room slowly, his crystal staff in hand, looking at the wreckage with a bored expression.


    "What is all this ruckus?" Raxus asked sluggishly, his voice filled with irritation. "If anyone destroys my marbles, they''ll pay for it."


    Xylar, recovering slightly, stood and pointed at Zafron. "This is the slime boy," he said, his voice tinged with frustration.


    Raxus raised an eyebrow, his gaze lingering on Zafron for a moment. "Oooh, looks like he got a new shine to it," he said with a smirk. "What kind of crystal empowerment did you use? I didn''t know my miners were already digging up such powerful crystals."


    Zafron''s gaze hardened. "You''re in my way," he said, his voice filled with cold intent.


    Raxus looked at Zafron as he charged toward him. The speed Zafron was moving with was beyond anything Raxus had expected. His eyes widened slightly, but the smug grin remained on his face. This was going to be interesting.


    But before the clash could happen, everything seemed to slow for a split second¡ªthe calm before the storm.

 Chapter 358 The storm 2

    The moment Zafron''s golden figure barreled toward Raxus, the air itself seemed to tremble. His speed was beyond anything the undercity had seen, his presence an explosion of godlike power. Xylar''s blue energy wave crackled violently, but Zafron, with his newfound strength, tore through it effortlessly. His body surged like a comet, and with a primal roar, his fist connected with Xylar''s chest, sending the man crashing backward through the marble columns of Raxus''s mansion. The walls shook as dust and debris erupted from the impact, but Zafron didn''t pause. He was already pivoting, his golden eyes locking onto Raxus, who stood motionless, his staff crackling with an ominous energy. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.[System Alert: New Skill Unlocked ¨C Slime Surge (Sovereign Tier)] [Activating Slime Surge... Amplifying Speed and Force]


    Zafron felt a rush of power, his body thrumming with energy. His golden aura intensified, his muscles rippling with divine strength. He extended his arm, the red slime that was now an extension of his body erupting from his fingertips, enveloping his fist like a molten torrent. With a flick of his wrist, the slime shot forward, an ethereal blur, toward Raxus.


    Raxus raised his crystal staff, a barrier of blue light erupting around him, but the slime punched straight through it like a blade through paper. Raxus''s eyes widened, just as Zafron''s fist connected with his face, sending the tyrant sprawling backward.


    The force of the punch tore through the ground beneath them, cracks spider-webbing outward like a web of destruction. A massive shockwave of energy reverberated through the entire mansion, shaking it to its foundation. The very earth groaned under the pressure of Zafron''s power. As Raxus staggered back, his pride wounded, he snarled, lifting his staff. A dark energy began to coalesce around the crystal at its core.


    "Fool," Raxus hissed, his voice dripping with malice. "You''re playing with powers you don''t understand!"


    With a violent twist, Raxus thrust his staff into the ground, unleashing a cataclysmic energy wave. The very mansion quivered, the air shimmering with raw energy as crystal beams shot from Raxus''s staff. A dozen jagged beams of light tore through the air toward Zafron, each one capable of obliterating anything in its path.


    [System Alert: New Skill Available ¨C Berserker Mode (Ascendant Form)] [Activating Berserker Mode... Unlocking Infinite Strength]


    Zafron''s body surged with wild power. His golden eyes burned with intensity, and in a heartbeat, he leapt into the air, faster than a lightning strike. The crystal beams zipped past him as he dodged and weaved with ease, every movement exuding godlike agility.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" Zafron''s voice was deep, commanding, and mocking.


    He slammed his fist into the ground, shattering the earth beneath him. The ground buckled, sending shockwaves outward, ripping open the floors and walls of the mansion. His red slime surged around him, a protective and offensive force at once, and with a deafening roar, he charged toward Raxus again, fists swinging.


    Meanwhile, Xylar, reeling from Zafron''s previous blow, pushed himself up from the rubble. His eyes burned with a blue fire as he held out his hands, sending out an infinity energy wave that expanded across the mansion. The space around Zafron seemed to ripple, bending as Xylar tried to compress him within the wave. The energy became a funnel of destructive force, aiming to trap Zafron in its grip.


    But Zafron didn''t flinch. His body blurred as he blitzed through the wave like a comet cutting through the sky. His fist collided with Xylar''s chest with such force that the undercity''s very foundations groaned under the pressure.


    Xylar''s eyes widened, but he wasn''t able to recover fast enough. Zafron followed up with an uppercut that sent Xylar flying through the air, his body crashing into the mansion''s walls, leaving a gaping hole.


    [System Alert: New Skill Available ¨C Reality Fracture] [Activating Reality Fracture... Targeting Area of Effect]


    Zafron felt the pull of his new power surge within him. With a single thought, he bent reality around him, distorting the space between his target and himself. In an instant, the mansion seemed to warp, and Zafron was behind Raxus. Before the tyrant could even react, Zafron delivered a devastating blow to his back. Raxus''s body flew forward, crashing through the walls of the mansion, leaving destruction in his wake.


    But Raxus wasn''t done. With a growl, he turned to face Zafron, the crystal staff in his hands pulsing with dark energy. "You think you can defeat me so easily? You''ve got no idea what you''re up against!"


    Raxus pointed the staff directly at Zafron, and the crystal at its tip began to glow brighter, crackling with ominous energy. A massive explosion of light erupted from the staff, a beam of pure cataclysmic force that tore through the ground and sky alike.


    Zafron took a deep breath, his golden aura flaring as he summoned his ultimate form. His body became an even brighter gold, a molten glow radiating from his every pore. He extended both hands, his red slime expanding outward in a blinding flash of crimson light. With a deafening roar, he clashed directly with Raxus''s energy beam, the two powers meeting in a cataclysmic explosion that sent shockwaves across the undercity.


    The mansion trembled, its walls collapsing as chunks of debris rained down, and the ground cracked open beneath them. The very air seemed to vibrate with the intensity of the clash, and the force of Zafron''s strength sent the cataclysmic energy waves spiraling off in all directions.


    In the distance, the prisoners in the lower sectors of the undercity looked up in shock. The bright flashes and tremors echoed throughout the entire district, a spectacle of raw destruction that shook the foundations of the underworld itself.


    Cassandra, Sakura, and Matilda watched from the sidelines, awe-struck and horrified by the sheer scale of the battle.


    "I''ve never seen anything like this," Cassandra whispered, her eyes glued to Zafron as he effortlessly tore through Raxus''s forces. "This level of slime power¡­ It''s beyond anything I''ve ever imagined."


    Sakura, wide-eyed, nodded. "He''s not even looking human anymore¡­ What is this power?"


    Matilda, clutching her hands together in prayer, whispered, "Please, Zafron... Don''t let them hurt you."


    Zafron turned his gaze to Raxus and Xylar, who were barely holding their ground. His golden eyes burned with determination as he roared, unleashing the full force of his Slime Surge, combining it with his Ascendant Form and divine strength. The ground shattered beneath him, sending massive tremors rippling outward.


    With a final roar, Zafron thrust his fist forward, and the red slime wrapped around him like a deadly cocoon. He shot through the air, faster than any of his opponents could follow. His fist connected with Xylar''s chest, and the force was enough to shatter his ribs and send him flying into the distance. The energy from his fist erupted, tearing through the mansion as the walls crumbled around them.


    Raxus, barely recovering, tried to raise his staff to retaliate, but it was too late. Zafron appeared before him in an instant, his fist landing squarely on Raxus''s jaw with a force that shattered teeth and sent him crashing into the debris.


    The tyrant''s eyes glazed over, his staff falling from his hands as Zafron stood over him, his body glowing with divine power.


    Xylar, gasping for breath, looked up in horror as the golden figure of Zafron loomed over him.


    "I¡­ I''m¡­ the bounty¡­" Xylar''s voice trailed off.


    Zafron smirked, his golden eyes glowing brighter as he spoke with finality. "You''re just in my way."


    The ground split open as Zafron unleashed the final blow, a massive surge of red slime, empowered by his godlike strength, overwhelming both Xylar and Raxus in an instant. The two enemies were engulfed in the violent explosion of power, their bodies disintegrating under the sheer force of the attack. The earth beneath them cracked open, and the undercity trembled as the battle reached its cataclysmic conclusion.


    The mansion, now nothing more than a pile of rubble, lay in ruins. Zafron stood amidst the chaos, breathing heavily but unscathed. The echoes of the battle reverberated through the undercity, a warning to all who dared challenge the Eros Sovereign.


    He looked back at the women, their eyes filled with awe and fear. "Let''s go. We''ve done what we came for."


    ***


    Meanwhile, the streets of the wasteland were eerily quiet now with people unsure of what has just happened. The only sound the distant hum of machinery. Maze from her crash cabin where she stayed with Steele had been watching the scene much like everyone else all along.


    But now it was quiet and she wondered what happened.


    However, the stillness was shattered by a sudden tremor, the air crackling with an oppressive energy. Maze stood frozen, eyes darting to the windows. She could feel it¡ªan undeniable force growing stronger by the second.


    Outside, distant explosions rumbled, shaking the ground. But it wasn''t just the fight between Zafron, Raxus, and Xylar. No, something else was here. Something bigger.


    Her breath caught as a green blur shot past the window, tearing through the walls of the house like they were paper. The furniture splintered, and debris rained down as Steele, his eyes glowing an eerie red, flew through the room with a speed that defied reason. Maze barely had time to react as he crashed through the walls, leaving destruction in his wake. He was no longer the man she knew¡ªwhatever had taken hold of him was pushing him beyond human limits.


    "Steele!" Maze shouted, but it was too late. With one final surge of power, Steele tore through the house, sending debris flying as he shot toward Raxus''s mansion, leaving the crumbling ruins of the structure behind him. The ground shook beneath his feet as he raced toward the epicenter of destruction, his rage unstoppable.


    Maze stumbled back, wide-eyed. She could feel the tremors in the air, the energy crackling with every step Steele took. The mansion was already crumbling from Zafron''s battle, but Steele was about to finish what had been started¡ªtearing it apart with a force none could withstand.


    Maze could only watch as the world around her began to unravel.


    ''What happened to me?'' Steele thought as he tore through the wreckage, barely noticing the crumbling walls and falling beams. ''I felt it in that last fight¡­ Zafron was no mere man. His power¡ªhe pushed me to my limit. But when I struck him, something inside me awoke¡ªsomething alien, something otherworldly. It wasn''t just strength. It felt like I was tapping into something divine, like I had touched the edge of godhood itself.''


    He shot through the city''s lower sector, his body a blur, his thoughts consumed by the vision of the golden figure waiting for him at the top.


    ''Zafron¡­ I''m coming for you,'' Steele''s eyes narrowed. ''I''m no longer the man I was. I''m more. And I''ll make you feel it.''

 Chapter 359 Clash 1

    The air trembled with an overwhelming power as Zafron and Steele stood across from each other, eyes locked, both driven by a singular, violent intent. The mansion was already in ruins¡ªstone crumbling, windows shattered, walls scorched from the aftermath of the previous battle¡ªbut this fight was about to turn the entire undercity into a hellscape.Zafron''s eyes burned with determination. His body was already transformed by the red slime coursing through his veins, every muscle, every fiber infused with an otherworldly strength. His fists clenched at his sides as the echoes of his last battle with Steele roared in his mind. Steele had pushed him to the edge, made him tap into his godlike abilities. Now? Now Zafron was ready to take things even further.


    Steele, on the other hand, was something else entirely. No longer the man who had once sought justice through reason and law, he was a force of nature. His eyes, glowing a violent shade of red, crackled with the power he had absorbed, tapping into abilities that made him more than human. The Enforcer of Drakoria was a title he wore no longer¡ªhe had transcended that.


    "Zafron," Steele growled, his voice a low rumble. "I''m coming for you. You''ve caused too much chaos. Time to pay the price."


    Zafron gritted his teeth, his voice a low snarl. "You''re no better than the things you hunt, Steele. You''ve lost yourself. This isn''t justice. This is your vendetta."


    With a single motion, Steele flung his long, dark coat aside, revealing his full form. His hair stood on end, crackling with energy, his eyes burning brighter as he shifted into the full weight of his godlike form. The air around him hummed with raw power, a deep, sickening energy that sent tremors through the ground.


    "Justice is whatever I say it is," Steele retorted, his voice tinged with madness. "And right now, that means you go down."


    Without warning, Steele moved. He was a blur, a flash of green energy streaking toward Zafron. His legs powered off the ground, his body moving faster than Zafron could react. The punch that followed was like a thunderclap, a green fist hurtling toward Zafron''s face.


    Zafron barely had time to react. He twisted, his body bending with inhuman flexibility, his legs shifting to the side as Steele''s punch hit nothing but air. The force of the punch cracked the ground where Zafron had been standing, a spiderweb of cracks spreading out in all directions. Zafron''s eyes flicked back to Steele, a dangerous glint flashing across his face.


    "Is that all?" Zafron taunted, his voice dripping with disdain. His hand shot forward, a blur of motion as a crimson tendril of slime lashed out, aiming for Steele''s neck.


    But Steele''s green eyes flared with power, and in that instant, his phantom gaze activated. Time seemed to slow as his vision flashed forward, seeing Zafron''s next five moves in an instant. Every swing, every dodge, every calculated step.


    ''He''s faster than before,'' Steele thought, gritting his teeth. ''But I''m faster still.''


    With a sharp twist of his body, Steele moved. He ducked, weaving under the incoming slime tendril, and with a vicious uppercut, he collided with Zafron''s midsection. The impact was so powerful it sent Zafron flying back, the air rushing out of his lungs as the force of the blow rattled his bones.


    Zafron slammed into a nearby wall, the stones splintering and cracking upon impact. But he didn''t stay down. No, he never stayed down. He surged forward, his body fueled by the burning heat of his anger and the red slime coursing through his veins.


    "You think that''s enough to stop me?" Zafron roared, his voice echoing through the broken mansion. His eyes flashed with primal fury as he summoned a wave of red slime, a flood of it that surged forward like an unstoppable tide, engulfing Steele.


    But Steele''s phantom gaze flickered again, and with a terrifying burst of speed, he sidestepped, avoiding the flood of slime by mere inches. His feet danced across the ground, light as air, as he launched himself back into the fray. He twisted in mid-air, his fist moving like a battering ram, striking Zafron square in the chest.


    Zafron grunted, feeling the air rush from his lungs again. But the red slime surged around his body, healing the damage almost instantly. He wasn''t going to let Steele have the upper hand¡ªnot this time. He charged again, a ferocious beast unleashed, his fists crackling with raw power.


    Steele smirked. He could feel Zafron''s desperation, could see the shift in the golden man''s stance. Zafron was holding back something¡ªsomething even bigger, something dangerous. But Steele wasn''t afraid. If anything, the challenge only fueled him more.


    "You''re stronger than last time," Steele said through gritted teeth, his voice carrying a hint of admiration. "But it''s still not enough."


    He darted forward again, moving in a blur. Zafron swung with all his might, his massive fists arcing through the air. But Steele was already there, his movements almost too fast to track. His green fist slammed into Zafron''s ribs, sending shockwaves through the golden man''s body. Zafron''s feet left the ground as he was launched backward, the force of the blow sending him skidding across the ruined floor.


    The ground beneath them cracked and groaned, buckling under the pressure. The mansion was falling apart, entire walls crumbling, debris raining down from the heavens as the two titans clashed.


    Zafron''s body glowed with an eerie light as he regained his footing. His blood boiled with fury, and the red slime bubbled at his feet, surging with raw power. He wasn''t going to be beaten. Not like this. Not by Steele.


    He threw himself forward, his body moving with speed and precision as he sent a barrage of punches at Steele. The blows were fast, relentless, and powerful¡ªeach one carrying the weight of his entire being. Steele dodged, weaving and shifting like a shadow, his movements fluid and precise. But Zafron''s punches came from every angle, each one forcing Steele to give ground.


    Finally, Steele stopped, his eyes narrowing. ''He''s not giving up,'' Steele thought, wiping a trickle of blood from his mouth. ''This is going to be fun.''


    Steele''s body shimmered as he flared his phantom gaze to its peak. His vision blurred for a moment before it snapped back into focus¡ªhe saw Zafron''s next five moves in an instant. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron''s fist was already headed toward his face, but Steele saw it coming. He twisted his body to the side, dodging at the last possible moment. His own fist collided with Zafron''s jaw in a sickening crunch, sending the golden man staggering back.


    The ground beneath them buckled and cracked, sending massive shockwaves through the undercity. The sound of the clash was deafening, like a massive storm tearing through the earth. The people in the lower sector, the ones who had been hiding in their homes, could only watch in horror as the devastation unfolded. Buildings collapsed, the earth trembled, and lights from the upper sector lit up the night sky in a deadly glow.


    Zafron wiped the blood from his mouth, his eyes burning with rage. "You''re not getting away that easy, Steele!"


    Steele''s grin was wide, his breath coming in short, labored gasps. "I''m just getting started."


    The two men stood there for a moment, the air between them charged with deadly energy. They were each others'' equal, each pushing the other to new heights, but neither one willing to give an inch. They had fought before, but this? This was something else.


    They charged again, each moving faster than the last, each unleashing everything they had.


    Find your next read on empire


    The ground shook as they collided, their bodies crashing into each other, fists meeting in explosive shockwaves. The earth cracked beneath them, the sky flashing with destructive energy. There was no mercy, no hesitation. There was only destruction.


    Finally, they stopped, staring each other down through the smoke and dust, their bodies bruised, bloodied, but still standing. Each was breathing hard, each refusing to fall.


    But both knew this fight wasn''t over.


    "Ready?" Zafron growled, his voice a low snarl.


    Steele''s grin only widened. "You''re damn right I am."


    With a roar, they charged again.

 Chapter 360 Clash 2

    The dust had barely begun to settle before Steele and Zafron were at each other again, their bodies blurs of motion as they ascended into the night sky. The shattered undercity below groaned under the weight of their battle, entire buildings crumbling to rubble as energy waves rippled outward with every strike. This wasn''t just a fight anymore¡ªit was an act of godlike devastation.Steele''s phantom gaze burned brighter than ever, his glowing green eyes locked onto Zafron with an intensity that could pierce through steel. Each step of Zafron''s movements was laid bare to him, a future unwritten but already deciphered.


    ''Five moves ahead,'' Steele thought, his lips curling into a bloodthirsty grin. ''You can''t touch me, Zafron. You''re swinging blind while I''m reading you like a book.''


    Zafron''s body surged with the crimson glow of his slime-infused power, his muscles swelling as raw energy coursed through him. The red tendrils of slime twisted and coiled around his body like living flames, crackling with power. His golden eyes burned with unyielding fury as he launched himself forward, his fist cocked back, leaving trails of energy in his wake.


    Steele saw it coming¡ªZafron''s first move, then the second, the third, all the way to the fifth. He shifted effortlessly, his movements fluid as water, dodging Zafron''s blows by hairbreadth margins. Zafron''s fist cleaved through the air where Steele had been a split second earlier, the force of his strike sending shockwaves that shattered nearby windows and leveled entire structures below.


    "You''re slow, Zafron!" Steele taunted, his voice dripping with venom. "For all that power, you fight like a blind idiot!"


    Zafron snarled, pivoting mid-air, his movements faster, more vicious. He feinted left and lashed out with a crimson tendril that snapped like a whip, aiming to coil around Steele''s neck.


    Steele smirked, his phantom gaze flashing again. He sidestepped, spinning in mid-air to dodge the tendril, and countered with a bone-shattering punch to Zafron''s ribs. The impact was deafening, like thunder rolling through the heavens, and Zafron was sent flying back, crashing into a building that crumbled under his weight.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" Steele bellowed, his voice echoing through the shattered undercity. His hair stood on end, glowing with green energy as his power reached its peak. "You''re nothing but a glorified slime monster!"


    Zafron emerged from the rubble, his chest heaving, his golden skin glowing brighter than ever. He wiped the blood from his lips with the back of his hand and smirked, his teeth stained red. "You talk a lot for someone who''s about to get their ass handed to them," he said, his voice a low growl. "Keep running your mouth, Steele. See where it gets you."


    Steele didn''t wait for Zafron to make the first move. He shot forward like a green comet, his fists wreathed in emerald light as he closed the gap between them in an instant. Zafron met him head-on, their fists colliding in a deafening explosion of power that sent shockwaves ripping through the city.


    The impact tore through the air, a visible ripple of energy that parted the clouds above and sent the streets below into chaos. People screamed, scrambling to escape as buildings buckled and collapsed under the sheer force of the clash.


    "You''ve trespassed into the domain of gods, Steele!" Zafron shouted, his voice echoing through the destruction. "You think you can handle this power? It''s going to tear you apart!"


    Steele laughed, a dark, humorless sound. "You''re one to talk! Look at yourself, Zafron! You''re not a man anymore¡ªyou''re a monster! And I''m here to put you down!"


    The fight ascended higher into the sky, their bodies streaking through the air like meteors. Zafron twisted mid-flight, his red slime expanding outward in a massive wave, engulfing entire sections of the city below. Steele tore through it like a missile, his fists glowing with green energy as he carved a path straight toward Zafron.


    They collided again, their fists meeting in another explosive burst of power. The shockwave parted the buildings below, leveling entire blocks in an instant. Zafron growled, his golden eyes narrowing as he launched a flurry of punches, each one faster and more powerful than the last. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Steele dodged, ducked, and weaved, his phantom gaze giving him the edge. ''First move: a right hook. Second: an uppercut. Third: a slime tendril from the left.'' His mind processed each move as it came, his body reacting instinctively.


    "You''re predictable!" Steele shouted, dodging a crimson tendril that lashed out at him. "Your power''s all flash and no substance!"


    "Predict this!" Zafron roared, his red slime expanding in all directions, forming massive, writhing tendrils that lashed out like living weapons.


    Steele''s eyes widened as the sheer scale of the attack overwhelmed his phantom gaze. He twisted in mid-air, dodging one tendril only to be struck by another. The force of the blow sent him hurtling through the sky, crashing into a skyscraper that belonged to one of the governor''s of the undercity''s sector''s house, crumbled under the impact.


    Zafron didn''t give him a moment to recover. He was on Steele in an instant, his fists hammering down like meteors. Each punch sent shockwaves rippling through the air, the force of the blows sending Steele hurtling back again and again.


    "You think you can stop me?" Zafron bellowed, his voice a thunderous roar. "You''re nothing, Steele! NOTHING!"


    Steele gritted his teeth, blood dripping from his mouth as he steadied himself. His eyes burned with fury as he tore off his hat, his hair standing on end as green energy crackled around him.


    "You talk too much," Steele growled, his voice low and dangerous. "Time to shut you up."


    With a burst of speed, Steele closed the distance between them, his fists moving faster than the eye could follow. The two clashed again, their blows lighting up the night sky like fireworks. Each punch, each strike, sent ripples of destructive energy through the city, leveling buildings and shattering windows for miles.


    Zafron grunted as Steele''s fist connected with his jaw, sending him spinning through the air. But he recovered quickly, his body twisting as he retaliated with a massive punch to Steele''s gut.


    Steele doubled over, the air rushing from his lungs, but he didn''t fall. He clenched his fists, his phantom gaze flaring as he saw Zafron''s next moves.


    ''You''re mine now,'' Steele thought, his lips curling into a savage grin.


    But something changed. Zafron''s movements became erratic, unpredictable. His red slime expanded outward in a massive wave, engulfing entire sections of the city. His golden eyes burned with a berserk fury as he unleashed his full power.


    "You want to see a monster?" Zafron roared, his voice shaking the heavens. "I''ll SHOW YOU A MONSTER!"


    He charged, his fists moving faster and harder than ever. Steele barely had time to react as Zafron''s punches connected, each one sending him hurtling through the air. The force of the blows was unimaginable, leveling entire sections of the city as Steele was sent crashing through buildings, each impact leaving craters in his wake.


    "You can''t stop me, Steele!" Zafron shouted, his voice a primal roar. "I''M UNSTOPPABLE!"


    Steele gritted his teeth, his body battered and bruised, but he refused to fall. He steadied himself, his green energy flaring as he prepared to charge back into the fray.


    "This isn''t over," Steele growled, his voice low and dangerous. "Not by a long shot."


    ---


    Continue reading at empire


    Meanwhile, in the ruins of the mansion, the women grabbed Raxus''s staff, their faces grim as they prepared to make their escape. "We need to move," one of them said, her voice urgent. "Hector''s place isn''t far, but we need to hurry."


    They disappeared into the shadows, leaving the destruction behind as Zafron and Steele continued their battle.


    ---


    The fight raged on, the two titans clashing again and again, their blows shaking the very foundations of the city. Each strike, each attack, pushed them closer to the edge of their limits, but neither one was willing to back down.


    "You feel it, don''t you?" Steele growled, his eyes locking onto Zafron''s. "We''ve crossed a line. We''re not human anymore. We''re gods."


    Zafron smirked, his golden eyes blazing. "You''re no god, Steele. You''re just a man who doesn''t know when to quit."


    The two charged again, their bodies colliding in a final, earth-shattering clash that lit up the night sky like a second sun.


    ---


    To be continued¡­

 Chapter 361 Utopia…

    The vast expanse of desert stretched out under a blazing sun, a stark contrast to the ruins of the undercity in the distance. Hector, the half-man, half-robot scientist, stood alongside Mara, Matilda, Cassandra, and Sakura. His metallic frame reflected the sunlight, his human features weathered but smiling.Behind them, the crumbled remains of Area 52¡ªthe once-thriving hive of the undercity¡ªlay in absolute desolation. The ground was cracked, buildings reduced to rubble, and the faint echoes of chaos hung in the air.


    Hector turned to the group, his gratitude etched deeply into his voice. "I don''t even have the words to thank you," he began. "For so many years, the undercity has been a prison. A hellhole. And today... today, you''ve given us all a chance to truly be free."


    Matilda placed a comforting hand on his metallic shoulder. "You deserve it, Hector. You and the others have been through enough."


    Cassandra smirked, twirling one of Raxus''s crystal fragments in her hand. "It''s about time someone took that smug bastard down. Zafron really went all out, huh?"


    Hector''s robotic assistant, ARIA, activated beside him, her voice smooth and artificial. "Master Hector, all systems operational. Time to move to a safer location."


    ARIA transformed seamlessly into a sleek two-wheeled vehicle, her polished metal frame gleaming. Hector stepped toward the group, offering a final nod. "Take care of yourselves. And thank Zafron for me... for all of us."


    With that, he mounted ARIA, the vehicle revving to life. Dust and sand kicked up as he sped off into the horizon, his figure shrinking into the distance.


    Mara sighed, breaking the silence. "What now?"


    Zafron, who had been standing slightly apart, still recovering from his clash with Steele, finally spoke. His tone was weary but steady. "The empire won''t let this slide. You all know that. They''ll investigate. They''ll come for answers."


    Cassandra crossed her arms, a playful grin on her lips. "And you think that''s news to us? Of course they''ll come. That''s what they do."


    Sakura nodded, her voice calm but firm. "It''s not just the empire. Word will spread. Everyone will want to know what happened here."


    Zafron ran a hand through his hair, his body no longer glowing golden but radiating an air of quiet strength. His red slime flickered faintly under his skin. "So, what then? Do we run? Fight? Lay low?"


    Before anyone could answer, a voice rang out from behind them.


    "Well, well, well... isn''t this a touching little reunion?"


    The group turned sharply, their bodies tensing. Maze strode forward, her massive battle axe resting casually on her shoulder. Her eyes were sharp, her expression unreadable.


    Zafron''s red slime activated in an instant, spreading across his body like a living shield. He stepped forward, his tone cold. "Don''t take another step, Maze. I''m not responsible for the murder at Drakoria. But today''s events? Those are on me."


    Zafron descended from the sky, his body wreathed in pulsing red energy as he slammed into Steele with the force of a meteor. The undercity cracked and cratered beneath them, entire blocks folding inward as Zafron pinned Steele to the ground.


    "Stay down, you stubborn son of a bitch!" Zafron roared, his golden eyes blazing with primal fury.


    Steele spat blood, his grin defiant even as he struggled under Zafron''s crushing weight. "You think...this is over?!" he rasped.


    Zafron answered with a punch, his fist crashing into Steele''s face like a sledgehammer. The impact sent another shockwave rippling through the city, scattering debris and blowing out what few windows remained intact. Blood sprayed from Steele''s mouth, his head snapping back against the cracked pavement.


    But Steele wasn''t finished. Not yet. He roared with primal fury, his green energy flaring as he grabbed Zafron''s wrist, twisting his arm with a sickening crack. Zafron grunted, his body twisting as Steele shoved him off, rising to his feet with a predator''s snarl.


    "You''ll have to kill me, Zafron!" Steele spat, his bloodied face twisting into a manic grin. "And even then, I''ll haunt your ass until the end of time!"


    Zafron chuckled darkly, flexing his arm as his slime-infused energy began to swirl around him in tendrils. "Haunt me? You''ll be lucky if there''s anything left of you to haunt me with." Continue reading at empire


    Steele lunged, his speed a green blur as he closed the distance between them. He swung a thunderous punch, aiming for Zafron''s ribs, but Zafron anticipated it. He twisted, catching Steele''s wrist mid-swing and yanking him forward into a vicious knee strike that caved in his chest armor with a sickening crunch.


    Steele gasped, blood pouring from his mouth as he staggered back. Zafron didn''t let up. He surged forward, his fists a blur as he pummeled Steele with relentless, bone-shattering blows. Each punch was a statement, each strike carrying the weight of his fury.


    "You''re nothing but a delusional zealot!" Zafron snarled, his fists slamming into Steele''s body. "Justice? You don''t know the first thing about it!"


    Steele stumbled, his body battered and broken, but his phantom gaze burned with unrelenting intensity. He caught Zafron''s next punch, his hand trembling as he held it at bay.


    "I see it," Steele whispered, his voice a hoarse rasp. "Your moves¡­your power. But it doesn''t matter."


    "Oh, it matters," Zafron hissed, his slime tendrils coiling around Steele''s arm. "It matters a lot."


    The tendrils tightened, their redglow intensifying as they began to devour Steele''s energy. He screamed, his body convulsing as the slime drained him, stripping away his strength bit by bit.


    "You like seeing the future, don''t you?" Zafron taunted, his voice low and venomous. "Well, here''s a vision for you: your end."


    With a roar, Zafron yanked Steele forward, slamming his knee into his gut. Steele doubled over, choking on his own blood as Zafron''s slime surged around him, wrapping his body in a redcocoon.


    "Let me show you what real power looks like," Zafron growled, his hands glowing as the slime around Steele began to shift and writhe.


    Steele thrashed, his green energy flaring in a desperate attempt to break free, but it was too late. The slime engulfed him, devouring his body piece by piece.


    "You bastard!" Steele screamed, his voice ragged and desperate. "You''ll regret this!"


    "Doubt it," Zafron said coldly, his golden eyes narrowing as he watched the slime consume Steele.


    The green glow of Steele''s energy flickered, then faded, his screams dying with it. The cocoon pulsed once, twice, then collapsed inward, leaving nothing but a redsmear on the cracked pavement.


    Zafron stood over the spot, his chest heaving, his body wreathed in the redglow of victory. He turned, his golden eyes scanning the ruined undercity.


    "Justice?" he muttered, his voice low and bitter. "That''s rich coming from someone like you."


    With a final glance at the devastation around him, Zafron turned and walked away, his slime tendrils retracting as the city fell silent once more. The battle was over, but the scars it left would remain for a long time to come.


    Maze raised an eyebrow, her steps unhurried. "Murder? What murder?" She stopped a few feet away, the edge of her axe gleaming in the sunlight. "As far as I know, there was an uprising. The prisoners finally had enough and overthrew their kingpin, Raxus."


    Her lips curled into a smirk, and she added with a wink, "And there''s no record of any Zafron being in that prison, either."


    Zafron''s eyes narrowed. His slime pulsed as if mirroring his unease. "What are you playing at?"


    Maze lowered her axe slightly, her tone shifting to something almost friendly. "I''m offering you an opportunity, Zafron. You''re strong, smart, and... well, let''s face it, you''re not exactly inconspicuous."


    Zafron scoffed. "An opportunity? What, to turn myself in?"


    Maze chuckled, shaking her head. "No. To join the Enforcers."


    That caught him off guard. He blinked, his slime retracting slightly as he processed her words. "You''re joking. Me? An enforcer?"


    ''This has to be a trick,'' he thought, his mind racing. ''She can''t seriously think I''d join her. I already have a deal as a part-time worker in Olympus. What''s her angle?''


    Maze took another step forward, closing the distance. Her tone was serious now, her gaze unwavering. "Think about it, Zafron. With your abilities, your power¡ªyou could do real good. You could help us make sure nothing like this happens again."


    Zafron hesitated, his instincts screaming at him to be wary. But there was something in Maze''s eyes¡ªa glimmer of sincerity that made him pause.


    Cassandra broke the tension with a laugh. "Him? An enforcer? You must be out of your damn mind, lady."


    Maze didn''t flinch, her attention fixed on Zafron. "It''s your choice. But I''m telling you, this could be the start of something bigger. Something better."


    Zafron crossed his arms, his expression unreadable. "I''ll think about it."


    Maze gave him a nod, her smirk returning. "That''s all I''m asking." She turned on her heel, walking away without another word, her axe resting comfortably on her shoulder.


    As the dust settled, Zafron looked back at the group. Mara was the first to speak. "You''re not seriously considering it, are you?"


    Zafron shrugged, a faint grin tugging at the corner of his mouth. "I guess we''ll see."


    ''One thing''s for sure,'' he thought as he gazed at the ruins of the undercity. ''Life''s not going to get any simpler from here.''


    And with that, the group began to move, their figures silhouetted against the setting sun, leaving the ruins of the undercity¡ªand the chaos of the past¡ªbehind.


    Epilogue: The Ties That Bind


    The vibrant streets of Lumina City buzzed with life, the scent of freshly baked bread and sizzling spices wafting through the air. Amidst the towering skyscrapers and neon-lit signs, a quaint little restaurant stood as an oasis of warmth and simplicity. Inside, the laughter of patrons mixed with the clinking of dishes, creating a symphony of everyday joy.


    Behind the counter, Matilda and Mara worked in harmony, their movements fluid and precise. Matilda, ever the perfectionist, plated a dish with care, while Mara, with her quick wit, charmed customers and kept the atmosphere lively.


    The door chimed, and Mara glanced up to see Zafron and Maze walking in. Zafron''s usual swagger was softened by the relaxed grin on his face. Maze followed, her axe conspicuously absent but her imposing presence as sharp as ever.


    "Look who finally decided to visit," Mara teased, wiping her hands on her apron.


    Zafron smirked. "You know I''d never miss a chance to grab the best food in Lumina City."


    Matilda rolled her eyes, but a small smile betrayed her. "Flattery won''t get you an extra serving, Zafron."


    The four of them shared a meal, the conversation light and filled with jabs and laughter. Maze, ever the observer, noted the ease with which Zafron interacted with the two women, his usual guarded demeanor replaced by genuine warmth.


    As they finished, Maze leaned back, her gaze fixed on Zafron. "Alright, spill. Where do you always disappear to when you take your so-called vacations? And why is it only you?"


    Zafron paused, the grin fading from his face. He leaned forward slightly, his tone quieter now. "Because I''m the only one who understands."


    Maze frowned but didn''t press further. Zafron stood, stretching his arms. "I''ll be back in a bit," he said, making his way to the back of the restaurant.


    Behind the building, under the soft glow of the city''s lights, Zafron found Mara and Matilda waiting for him. Without a word, he placed a gentle kiss on each of their foreheads, his actions speaking volumes of the bond they shared.


    Then, with a deep breath, he stepped away. His body shimmered, the familiar red slime morphing into a radiant golden hue. In moments, he was no longer Zafron the man, but Zafron the golden-powered being. With a powerful thrust, he launched into the night sky, leaving a golden streak in his wake.


    As the city faded below him, Zafron''s thoughts drifted. ''Six months in Olympus again,'' he mused. ''The duties of a torchbearer never end.''


    But before heading to Olympus, there was one more stop to make. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He descended atop a quiet rooftop, the wind ruffling his form. She was already there, waiting for him.


    Cassandra.


    But she didn''t come alone. She had company. Her hand rested on her baby bump, a serene smile gracing her lips.


    Zafron stepped forward, his golden aura dimming slightly. He placed a gentle kiss on her forehead, his voice low and filled with promise. "I''ll be back for both of you in no time."


    Cassandra nodded, her eyes filled with unspoken words as she watched him take off once more, vanishing into the heavens.


    For now, Zafron''s journey as a mortal had reached another pause. But his story¡ªwas far from over.


    The End.

 Chapter 1 - 1: A good boy

    The grand estate of the Blackthorn family loomed on the horizon, its spires reaching toward the sky like grasping fingers. Within its walls, two women of the city''s elite found solace in each other''s company and shared secrets.


    Matilda Blackthorn, wife of Lord Aldrich Blackthorn, was known for her golden locks and sharp wit. Her husband''s shipping empire had made them one of the wealthiest families in the coastal city of Astoria. Though born to lesser nobility, Matilda had climbed the social ladder with grace and determination, now finding herself at the pinnacle of high society.


    Across from her sat Cordelia Fairfax, duchess by marriage to Duke William Fairfax. Her family''s old money had secured her position from birth, but it was her cunning and charm that kept her there. The Fairfax name was synonymous with political power in Astoria, their influence reaching far beyond the city''s walls.


    Astoria itself was a jewel set upon the edge of a vast empire. Its bustling port saw ships from distant lands, bringing exotic wares and whispers of faraway conflicts. The city itself was a contrast as the view ranged from glittering mansions to squalid slums, powerful nobles and struggling commoners, all existing within the same stone walls.


    Merchants hawked their wares in the sprawling markets, fishermen hauled in their daily catch, and the ever-present Thalen ¨C the empire''s currency ¨C changed hands countless times. The disparity between the lives of these two women and the average Astorian was as vast as the sea their husbands'' ships sailed upon.


    As the corridor stretched before them, its walls were adorned with expensive paintings and gilded mirrors that reflected the warm glow of crystal chandeliers. Plush carpets muffled their footsteps as two women settled into ornate armchairs, their postures relaxed yet regal.


    Matilda, the blonde, smoothed her satin dress as she leaned forward, her blue eyes sparkling with mischief. Across from her, Cordelia, a brunette adjusted her lace gown, green eyes twinkling with mischief as a smirk played at the corners of her lips.


    "Darling," Matilda began, her voice a conspiratorial whisper, "have you seen the new necklace Lord Blackthorn gifted me?" She tilted her chin, allowing the light to catch the diamonds adorning her throat.


    Cordelia''s eyes widened appreciatively. "It''s exquisite! Though I must say, the emerald bracelet Duke Fairfax presented me last week is equally stunning." She extended her wrist, the gems glinting.


    Matilda''s lips pursed slightly. "How generous of them. Speaking of generosity, or lack thereof, did you hear about Lady Rosewood''s latest faux pas?"


    "Oh, do tell," leaned in, eager for fresh gossip.


    "Well," Matilda lowered her voice, "apparently, she tried to pass off a fake ruby as a family heirloom at the Midsummer Ball. Can you imagine the embarrassment?"


    Cordelia Tisked. "That woman never learns. Remember when she spread those vicious rumors about your husband''s business dealings?"


    Matilda''s eyes flashed with anger. "How could I forget? She''s always been jealous of our success. I heard her own husband''s shipping company is on the verge of bankruptcy."


    "Serves her right," nodded. "Though speaking of husbands, mine''s off to the eastern provinces again. These business trips are becoming more frequent."


    Matilda sighed dramatically. "I know the feeling. Edward''s been gone for nearly a month now. The nights get so... lonely." She cast a meaningful glance at her companion.


    Both women laughed, a tinkling sound that echoed in the corridor. "Oh, Matilda! You should be grateful. If our husbands didn''t take their businesses so seriously, we''d be just like those commoners, living on one Thalen per meal!"


    Matilda''s momentary melancholy vanished, replaced by a haughty chuckle. "You''re absolutely right, darling. Can you imagine? Us, worrying about the price of bread?"


    Both women erupted into peals of laughter, their voices bouncing off the ornate walls. As their mirth subsided, they exchanged knowing looks, silently acknowledging the vast gulf between their gilded lives and the struggles of the city''s less fortunate inhabitants.


    As their laughter from their previous topic subsided, Cordelia suddenly sat up straighter, a glint of curiosity in her eyes. "Matilda, darling, is it true?" she asked, her voice laced with excitement.


    Matilda''s brow furrowed in confusion. "Is what true, dear?" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A sly smile crept across Cordelia''s face. "Your newest... acquisition."


    Both women burst into a fit of giggles, their laughter echoing through the corridor.


    "My, my," Matilda mused, "how fast information moves in Astoria. Well, I suppose it was to be expected. After all, my recent acquisition isn''t something just anyone can get these days. Of course it would be the talk of the town."


    Cordelia could sense the pride in the other woman''s voice but she knew if the rumours were true, if was something to be proud about.


    Matilda leaned in close to Cordelia, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "But you know, darling, seeing is believing."


    With that, Matilda suddenly turned her head and called out, her voice ringing clear and commanding, "Zafron!"


    She waited, a mischievous smile painting her face. Cordelia, caught up in the moment, was equally giddy, her eyes darting between Matilda and the corridor''s entrance.


    The anticipation grew as they waited for a response to Matilda''s call, both women barely able to contain their excitement at the prospect of revealing this mysterious "acquisition."


    As the women waited, a figure emerged from the shadows of the corridor. A young man, no older than his early twenties, approached with a graceful gait. He wore a light, nearly translucent robe that did little to conceal his well-defined physique. His dark hair framed a face that seemed sculpted by a master artist, with high cheekbones and piercing eyes.


    As he neared the two women, he stopped and bowed his head respectfully. "My lady," he addressed Matilda, his voice rich and melodious.


    Matilda turned to Cordelia, a triumphant gleam in her eye. Cordelia, for her part, was transfixed. Her gaze roamed over the young man''s impressively muscled form, lingering on the contours visible through the sheer fabric of his robe. She bit her lower lip, a flush creeping up her neck.


    Catching Cordelia''s reaction, Matilda''s expression grew even more self-satisfied. She turned back to the young man, her voice honey-sweet. "Zafron, darling, would you kindly fetch me a glass of freshly squeezed juice?"


    Zafron bowed his head once more. "At once, my lady," he replied, before turning and exiting the corridor, his movements fluid and graceful.


    As he departed, Cordelia let out a small, appreciative sigh. She turned to Matilda, her eyes wide with a mixture of shock and admiration.


    Cordelia leaned in, her voice hushed with excitement. "Matilda, where on earth did you find him? He''s absolutely exquisite!"


    Matilda preened, clearly pleased with Cordelia''s reaction. "Isn''t he just? I acquired him during my recent trip. You know how I love to peruse the docks for... unique treasures."


    "Oh, do tell more," Cordelia urged, her eyes sparkling with curiosity.


    "Well," Matilda began, her tone conspiratorial, "I struck an agreement with his stepmother. A rather advantageous arrangement, I must say. It will come to full fruition once young Zafron has been deemed... ''qualified''." She emphasized the last word with a suggestive arch of her eyebrow.


    Both women dissolved into giggles once more, their laughter tinged with a hint of something darker.


    "Oh, Matilda," Cordelia exclaimed, playfully swatting her friend''s arm. "You are absolutely wicked! I don''t know whether to be scandalized or impressed."


    Matilda''s smile was catlike, full of self-satisfaction. "Why choose, darling? Being both is so much more fun."


    They shared another laugh, their earlier gossip forgotten in the wake of this new, tantalizing topic. The corridor seemed to grow warmer as they continued to discuss Zafron in hushed, eager tones, waiting for his return.


    As Zafron walked through the corridors of the Blackthorn mansion, he marveled at the grandeur that surrounded him. The walls were adorned with paintings depicting scenes of mythical creatures and noble battles, illuminated by the warm flicker of torches held in ornate sconces.


    The sound of his footsteps echoed softly on the polished marble floor, a stark contrast to the silence that enveloped the majority of the mansion.


    As he continued to walk, he couldn''t shake the memories that the surroundings evoked. The very walls reminded him of his childhood home, far humbler yet filled with love.


    His mother had passed away when he was just a boy. His father, a sturdy fisherman whose weathered hands had taught Zafron the value of hard work, followed as a sudden illness claimed him soon after, leaving Zafron orphaned and vulnerable.


    The transition from a warm, modest home to the cold indifference of his stepmother''s estate was stark and unforgiving. Her stern demeanor and constant reminders of his place as a burden in her household had weighed heavily on Zafron''s young shoulders.


    Meals became scarce, and he often found solace in the quiet solitude of the docks, where his father''s old fishing boat remained a silent reminder of happier times.


    Numerous maids fluttered past him, their whispers and giggles trailing in his wake. Their eyes lingered on him, some with curiosity, others with a hint of admiration that made Zafron shift uncomfortably.


    ''Haven''t they ever seen a man before?'' he wondered inwardly, puzzled by their reactions yet acutely aware of the scrutiny that came with his new station.


    In this era, men like him were considered prized commodities, valued for their appearance and potential to elevate the status of their benefactors if they met "certain" conditions which he was well aware of. He just hoped he would meet those expectations though.


    He continued down the corridor, passing by towering suits of armor and priceless artifacts that spoke of centuries-old wealth and power. Each step carried him deeper into a world he had only glimpsed in fleeting dreams ¨C a world of wealth and privilege, where even the air seemed expensive.


    ''I suppose being in this position has its perks,'' Zafron reflected silently, his gaze flickering to the gilded chandeliers that bathed the hallway in a soft, golden glow. He tried to reconcile the novelty of his situation with the discomfort of being objectified, his thoughts were a jumble of awe and unease.


    Yet, his current situation offered more than just superficial admiration. ''At least here I have a room to myself,'' he thought gratefully, remembering the cramped quarters and meager meals he endured under his stepmother''s roof. The memory of her harsh words and cold indifference still lingered, vastly different to the gentle care and consideration he now received from Lady Matilda Blackthorn.


    When his stepmother had handed him over to Lady Matilda at the docks that day, he had resigned himself to a bleak fate. ''I thought my life was over then,'' he admitted to himself, ''but perhaps there''s more to this than I first thought.''


    The agreement struck between Lady Matilda and his stepmother had seemed too good to be true ¨C a chance at a better life in exchange for fulfilling certain expectations.


    Now, as he walked the hallowed halls of the Blackthorn mansion, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a glimmer of hope that perhaps life could be kinder to him after all. The lavish surroundings and the genuine kindness of Lady Matilda gave him a newfound sense of purpose and belonging, a complete turn around from the loneliness and despair he had known for so long.


    Zafron entered the kitchen, his eyes scanning the fruit baskets for the ripest oranges. As he selected a few, he reflected on his new life at the Blackthorn mansion.


    ''Lady Matilda has been so kind,'' he thought, carefully placing the oranges on the cutting board. ''I''m fortunate to have such a gracious mistress.''


    This was true. With the stories of slaveboys ending up in bad homes, when the news of him being sold came to him, he thought for sure that he was screwed.


    But as it turned out, things were looking bright!


    He began slicing the oranges, the citrus scent filling the air. His mind wandered to Lady Matilda''s radiant smile and elegant demeanor.


    "I wonder what Lord Blackthorn is like," Zafron mused as he pressed the orange halves onto the juicer. "I haven''t met him yet, but I hope he''s as welcoming as Lady Matilda."


    The juice flowed into a crystal glass, its color rich and vibrant. Zafron added a sprig of mint for garnish, taking pride in his handiwork.


    As he arranged the glass on a silver tray, he felt a surge of gratitude for his improved circumstances. "This new life is full of possibilities," he thought, lifting the tray. "I''m eager to prove my worth here."


    With a deep breath, Zafron straightened his posture and headed back towards the corridor where Lady Matilda awaited, determined to serve to the best of his abilities.

 Chapter 2 - 2: Special request from the mistress

    Zafron lay sprawled on his bed, basking in the cool evening breeze, a reward after a hard day''s work. His eyes were closed, and he savored the sensation of relaxation spreading through his body. His arms stretched out wide, embracing the tranquility of the moment.


    He spoke softly to himself, his voice tinged with a mix of gratitude and guilt.


    "I can''t believe how well I''m being taken care of here," he murmured, running his hand over the soft bed. "Three square meals a day, and good ones too. Fresh fruits, vegetables, lean meats..."


    As he uttered those words, his eyes snapped open, he raised his hand and chuckled, aware of how he had become a bit heavier, no longer the lean figure he once was. "Damn, I''m getting fat!"


    He rested his hand on his belly, gently feeling what lay within.


    "But what about them? Are they getting enough to eat back home?"


    Zafron gazed out the window of his room, his thoughts drifting to the family he left behind. Despite the difficulties he had faced, a part of him still worried about their wellbeing.


    "I wonder how they''re managing," he mused quietly. "The harvest season will be starting soon. Will they have enough hands to bring in the crops?"


    He remembered the long days in the fields, the backbreaking work under the hot sun. Though it had been hard, there had been moments of camaraderie too - shared meals, jokes to lighten the mood, the satisfaction of seeing their labor bear fruit.


    Zafron''s brow furrowed as he thought of his younger siblings. "Are they getting enough to eat? Is anyone making sure they''re studying?"


    Despite his new circumstances, the sense of responsibility he felt for his family lingered. He had always tried to protect the little ones, to take on extra work so they could focus on their schooling.


    "Perhaps I could send something back," he pondered. "Some of my wages if the mistress is kind enough to pay me although it''s quite early,"


    The idea brought him a measure of comfort. Even from a distance, he could still try to help in some way. Zafron resolved to speak with Lady Matilda about the possibility of sending aid to his family.


    His brow furrowed as he thought about his stepmom and 3 stepsisters. He could almost hear the growl of empty stomachs, see the worry lines deepening on his stepmom''s face as she tried to stretch their meager resources.


    "I hope they''re not skipping meals like before. I hope there''s still enough for them to eat," he murmured, shifting from his lying position to sit on the edge of the bed. Despite his own modest circumstances, his thoughts were with their well-being.


    Memories of how he had been treated back home flashed through his mind, shaking him from his thoughts before he spoke.


    "It''s not like I want to return to that place given how I was treated. Not like they are angels to start with. So I''ll do whatever it takes to impress the mistress, even if it means wearing this loin cloth everywhere," he remarked, eyeing the translucent garment he wore.


    Eyeing it, examined it thoughtfully. "I wonder why she insists on this. It''s practically see through if one looks hard enough. Funny, I don''t see any other maid wearing a revealing outfit. Come to think of it, are there any male servants besides myself?" Zafron muttered.


    He had been in this mansion for a week now and hadn''t seen any other male asides himself. There were lots of maids going about their duties both night and day times. His guess was that acquiring male servants were much more expensive because of how much the male specie had dropped over the centuries due to the spermovirus.


    "If the mistress wants me to keep wearing this, then it doesn''t matter. I''ll keep wearing it."


    Zafron stood up from his bed and walked over to the window. "I mean, who would want to leave all this? The meals, peace of mind, this spectacular mansion, and the amazing view from the window. Each house almost better than the next."


    He sighed wistfully before adding, "And let''s not forget the beautiful girls down here. Just a glance at them can melt the soul!" He smiled fondly at the thought.


    As he spoke, a knock interrupted his thoughts, echoing through the door. The knock at the door startled him.


    Upon swinging the door open, there stood Mara, a petite maid with a characteristic buxom figure, stood by the door.


    "Well, well, if it isn''t our resident daydreamer!" Mara said with a playful wink. "Did I interrupt your deep philosophical musings about the meaning of life... or were you just deciding how to burst out of this place sooner or later?"


    Zafron chuckled. "Very funny, Mara. What''s going on?"


    "Oh, nothing much," Mara replied, her tone light. "Just the mistress summoning you to her chambers."


    "I see," Zafron nodded. "Thank you for letting me know. How has your day been?" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Busy as always," she chuckled, "but that''s the way I like it. And yours?"


    "Can''t complain," Zafron shrugged with a small smile. "Though it seems it''s about to get busier."


    Mara nodded sympathetically. "Well, best not keep the mistress waiting. Off you go!"


    Her silver hair was neatly pinned back, and her piercing blue eyes fixed on him, framed by a smile that stretched her crimson lips.


    "Sure, thanks," Zafron replied, starting to walk out briskly, only to find Mara blocking his path. She paused for a moment, staring at him before stepping aside.


    "Any problem?" Zafron asked, curiosity tinged with discomfort in his voice.


    Mara hesitated briefly, then spoke softly, "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but I overheard you talking to yourself earlier. If you ever need an extra pair of ears, I wouldn''t mind lending mine whenever I''m free. The mansion has a way of... making people feel isolated with its quietness."


    Zafron blinked in surprise, touched by Mara''s offer. "Thank you, Mara," he said sincerely, a flicker of gratitude in his eyes. "I appreciate that."


    She nodded, a reassuring smile gracing her features. "Anytime, Zafron. Now, off you go before the mistress gets impatient."


    Zafron managed a smile in return, unsure of what to say next.


    Mara winked and smiled shamelessly before she turned and walked away in flash, giving him space him space to go meet with the mistress.


    Zafron nodded, noticing the kind tone in Mara''s voice. In his short time at the mansion, he had come to appreciate her friendly demeanor. She had been one of the first to make him feel welcome, often offering guidance on household routines.


    She was the only maid in the house he knew and ever spoke to. The mistress often sent her to convey messages to him, and despite her role, Mara always seemed cool and had a witty sense of humor.


    Zafron shook his head slightly as he made his way through the corridors to his mistress''s room, his steps echoing softly on the polished marble floor. The mansion, usually so familiar and comforting, felt strangely intimidating tonight. He couldn''t shake the nervous flutter in his stomach at being summoned by Lady Matilda, despite her outward kindness.


    ''Why does being summoned by her always give me chills?'' Zafron wondered silently, his thoughts racing. Lady Matilda exuded an aura of authority and elegance that was hard to ignore. Her piercing blue eyes could discern the slightest hesitation or uncertainty, yet her interactions with him had always been surprisingly warm.


    As he approached her chamber door, Zafron couldn''t help but wonder if he had done something wrong to warrant this summons. Lady Matilda had never shown displeasure towards him, but the fear of disappointing her lingered in his mind.


    Taking a deep breath to steady his nerves, Zafron raised a hand to knock on the ornate door, his heart thudding in his chest.


    As Zafron hesitated before Lady Matilda''s chamber door, a soft voice from within called out, "Enter."


    He pushed open the heavy door and stepped inside, feeling the warmth of the room envelop him. The chamber was softly lit by the glow of candles, casting flickering shadows on the rich art works that adorned the walls. In the center of the room, Lady Matilda sat in an elegant armchair, a book resting on her lap.


    She wore a silk nightgown that shimmered faintly in the candlelight, her blonde hair cascading over her shoulders.


    At the sound of the door opening, Lady Matilda''s eyes, slightly raised from her book, met Zafron''s with a curious yet welcoming gaze. There was a hint of something unreadable in her expression, a mixture of contemplation and expectation.


    "My lady, you summoned me," Zafron said with his head bowed.


    "Zafron," she said, looking up. "What have you been up to?"


    "Uhmmm, not much, done with some work. I was in my room, just resting."


    Lady Matilda''s brow furrowed slightly as she regarded Zafron, concern knitting her features. "Have you eaten anything today? Always remember not to stay hungry," she said gently, her voice carrying a note of something akin to maternal care.


    Zafron shifted his feet, meeting her gaze with a faint smile. "Yeah, I grabbed something a few minutes ago," he replied vaguely, his voice tinged with gratitude for her thoughtfulness.


    She studied him intently for a moment, her piercing blue eyes searching his face. "Are you finding peace here, dear?" Lady Matilda''s tone softened, a touch of empathy underlying her question. "I know it''s been an adjustment."


    Zafron nodded slowly, his expression thoughtful. "It''s... it''s very okay," he affirmed, his voice steadying as he spoke. "I''m doing very alright."


    She nodded, a small smile playing at the corners of her lips. "Good," she said warmly. "I''m glad to hear that. Feel free, alright? This will be your new home so if you need anything or anyone at all bothers you, do well to tell me immediately and I''ll have it fixed, okay?" Matilda assured looking straight at Zafron.


    Zafron''s eyes softened with gratitude as he met Lady Matilda''s reassuring gaze. Her warmth and genuine concern eased his earlier nerves, and he nodded appreciatively.


    "Thank you, Lady Matilda," he said earnestly, a hint of relief in his voice. "I appreciate your kindness. I''ll remember that."


    A sense of reassurance settled over him as he realized he wasn''t just a slave boy in her eyes, but someone cared for and valued in her household. The weight of his worries seemed to lift, replaced by a growing sense of belonging in this welcoming mansion.


    His mistress stretched slightly in her chair, wincing a little. "I''m feeling rather tired today. My body is so tense. I could really do with a massage. Would you mind, dear?"


    Zafron didn''t hesitate for a moment. "Sure, I can do that for you."


    "Could you get the massage oil? It''s outside on the shelves in the hallway."


    He nodded. "Sure, I''ll grab it."


    He quickly left the room, heading to the hallway. After a moment of searching, he found the bottle of massage oil on one of the shelves. When he returned to his mistress''s room, he was surprised to see that she had already prepared herself.


    His mistress had moved from the armchair to her bed. She was lying face down, her back exposed, with a towel draped across her lower body.


    "I''m ready whenever you are." She said, raising her head to look at him.


    Zafron paused for a moment, taking in the scene. "Uh, okay," he said, his voice slightly uncertain. "Where should I start?"

 Chapter 3 - 3: The mistress is beautiful!!!

    When Zafron re-entered the room with the oil, he was momentarily taken aback by the sight before him. Lady Matilda had efficiently prepared herself for the massage during his brief absence.


    She had moved from her armchair to the large, ornate bed that dominated one side of the room. Lady Matilda now lay face down on the bed, her head resting on her folded arms. She had removed her outer garments, leaving her back exposed. A soft, plush towel was draped carefully across her lower body. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zaphron however could still see her breast pressed against the bed, showing glimpses of her side breasts.


    ''Focus, you are not here for that. Just massage her and go!!'' he said as he caught himself staring at the bare skin of his mistress.


    Her long hair, usually perfectly styled, had been packed aside, revealing the graceful curve of her neck and the expanse of her shoulders. The flickering light from nearby candles cast a warm glow on her skin, highlighting its smooth, unblemished surface.


    Lady Matilda turned her head slightly as Zafron entered, offering a small, reassuring smile. "I''m ready whenever you are," she said softly, settling back into a comfortable position.


    Zafron hesitated for a moment, taking in the scene and gathering his composure. He approached the bed, uncapping the bottle of massage oil as he prepared to begin the treatment.


    He approached the bed, gently uncapping the bottle of massage oil. He poured a small amount into his palms, warming it between his hands before carefully applying it to Lady Matilda''s shoulders.


    "Is the pressure okay?" he asked softly as he began to work the tension from her muscles.


    Lady Matilda sighed contentedly. "Perfect, thank you. You have quite skilled hands, Zafron."


    As he continued the massage, working his way down her back, Lady Matilda spoke again. "Tell me, how are you finding Blackthorn Mansion? I hope your quarters are comfortable."


    Zafron''s hands moved methodically, easing out knots of tension. "It''s... impressive," he admitted. "I''ve never lived anywhere so grand before. My room is more than comfortable - it''s luxurious compared to what I''m used to."


    "I''m glad to hear that," Lady Matilda said, her voice muffled slightly by the pillow. "And the gardens? Have you had a chance to explore them?"


    Zafron''s movements slowed as he considered. "I''ve seen them from my window, but I haven''t ventured out much yet. They look beautiful, though."


    Lady Matilda chuckled softly. "You must take some time to enjoy them. The rose garden is particularly lovely this time of year."


    As Zafron worked on a particularly tense spot, Lady Matilda winced slightly. "Ah, right there. That''s been bothering me for days."


    Zafron focused his attention on the area, applying careful pressure. "I''ll do my best to work it out, my lady."


    They lapsed into comfortable silence for a few moments, broken only by Lady Matilda''s occasional sighs of relief as the tension left her body.


    "Zafron," she said after a while, "I hope you know that while you''re here to work, I also want you to feel at home. You''re not just a servant, but a part of this household."


    Zafron''s hands stilled for a moment, touched by her words. "Thank you, Lady Matilda. That means a lot to me," he said.


    The older woman smiled contently as she enjoyed how Zaphron''s hands although young were strong and worked their way on her back.


    As he resumed the massage, a sense of peace settled over the room. For Zafron, it was another small step towards feeling truly at home in Blackthorn Mansion.


    He continued the massage, his strong hands moving with practiced precision. He applied firm, steady pressure to Lady Matilda''s shoulders, using his thumbs to work out the knots in circular motions. His fingers kneaded the tense muscles along her spine, gradually easing the stiffness.


    As he worked, Zafron paid careful attention to Lady Matilda''s reactions, adjusting his technique when she tensed or relaxed. He moved down her back, using the heel of his hand to apply long, smooth strokes along the muscles on either side of her spine.


    "Your technique is impressive," Lady Matilda murmured, her voice heavy with relaxation. "Where did you learn this?"


    Zafron''s hands moved with a natural fluidity, as if guided by some innate knowledge. He worked his way down Lady Matilda''s back, his fingers seeking out areas of tension almost unconsciously.


    "It''s more instinct than anything, really," Zafron explained softly, his brow furrowed in concentration. "I just... feel where the tension is and try to ease it."


    "You have quite a gift," she said. "I haven''t felt this relaxed in ages."


    Zafron smiled, though Lady Matilda couldn''t see it. "I''m glad I can help, my lady," he said, his voice warm with genuine pleasure at being useful.


    He continued the massage, his movements slow and deliberate, ensuring every muscle was attended to. The room fell into a comfortable silence, broken only by the occasional sound of Zafron reapplying oil to his hands.


    His strong hands glided over her shoulder blades, thumbs pressing firmly into the tight muscles there. He could sense the knots beneath his fingers, and his hands seemed to know just how to work them out. Zafron applied steady, circular pressure, feeling the tension slowly release under his touch.


    As he moved lower, he encountered a particularly stubborn area of tightness in her mid-back. Without thinking, he adjusted his technique, using the heels of his hands to apply deep, sweeping strokes along either side of her spine. Lady Matilda let out a small gasp of relief as the knot began to unravel.


    "That''s remarkable," Lady Matilda murmured, her voice muffled by the pillow. "It''s as if your hands know exactly where to go."


    Zafron nodded, though she couldn''t see him. "It''s hard to explain," he said, his voice low and focused. "I can almost feel the pathways of tension, like rivers beneath the skin. My hands just... follow them."


    "Mmph...I see," lady Matilda purred.


    He continued his ministrations, moving to her lower back. Here, he instinctively knew to use a lighter touch. His fingers danced across her skin, applying gentle but firm pressure in a rhythmic pattern. He could sense the muscles relaxing beneath his hands, the tension melting away like snow in the sun.


    Time seemed to slow as Zafron worked, his world narrowing to the task at hand. He lost himself in the rhythm of the massage, his breathing syncing unconsciously with Lady Matilda''s. His hands moved in long, fluid motions, from her lower back up to her shoulders and down again, as if tracing the flow of energy through her body.


    As he neared the end of the massage, Zafron''s movements became slower, more deliberate. He used the pads of his fingers to apply gentle pressure along her spine, from the base of her neck down to her lower back. It was a soothing, calming motion, designed to settle the newly relaxed muscles.


    Finally, Zafron stepped back, his hands tingling slightly from the extended use. He took a deep breath, coming back to himself. The room was quiet, filled only with the sound of Lady Matilda''s deep, relaxed breathing.


    "I... I think I''m finished, my lady," Zafron said softly, his voice slightly hoarse from the long silence. "How do you feel?"


    Lady Matilda stirred, taking a deep breath as she slowly pushed herself up. She adjusted the towel around her body and stood, stretching languidly.


    "I feel absolutely wonderful, Zafron," she said, her voice warm with gratitude. "You have a true gift. I haven''t felt this relaxed in years."


    She walked over to Zafron, her movements fluid and graceful. As she passed him, she reached out and patted his shoulder affectionately. "Thank you, dear. You''ve done an excellent job."


    As Zafron stepped back, he couldn''t help but notice the quality of Lady Matilda''s skin. It was remarkably clear and smooth, free from the blemishes and roughness he was accustomed to seeing. The massage oil gave it a subtle sheen in the soft light of the room.


    He found himself marveling at the sight. ''Is this how all noble look?'' he wondered.


    ''Probably a result of a life of luxury and the finest skincare? Or is Lady Matilda uniquely blessed with such flawless skin?'' he thought.


    Zafron quickly averted his gaze, realizing it wasn''t appropriate for him to stare. Still, he couldn''t help but reflect on the stark contrast between Lady Matilda''s appearance and that of the people he had known in his previous life.


    Unsure of whether to leave or not since he was done. Wouldn''t it be rude to ask if he could leave already? She might ask him if he had other important things to do. While he waited for her to dismiss him, his mouth opened.


    "Your skin is... very healthy, my lady," Zafron said hesitantly, unsure if it was his place to comment but feeling compelled to express his observation. "I''ve never seen anything quite like it." He said almost in a mumble.


    He however busied himself with recapping the massage oil, trying to maintain a professional demeanor despite his wonderment. He wasn''t expecting a response anyways. She probably didn''t hear and thankfully so. Now that he had said it, he realized it was out of place for him to say so.


    Lady Matilda however stirred slightly at Zafron''s words, a soft chuckle escaping her lips. She carefully adjusted her towel around her chest as she turned her head to look at him, a faint blush coloring her cheeks.


    "Why, thank you, Zafron," she said, her voice warm with a mix of amusement and genuine appreciation. "That''s very kind of you to notice. I suppose it''s a combination of good fortune and the luxuries afforded by my position."


    Lady Matilda sat up slowly, keeping the towel securely wrapped around her. The blush on her cheeks deepened slightly as she added, "It''s refreshing to receive such an honest compliment. Most people in my circle are too concerned with social niceties to speak so frankly."


    Zaphron nodded, aware that she was happy with his compliment. Matilda genuinely was beautiful. He tried to avert his gaze from her because of how her breast hung on her chest even with the towel around it.


    She smiled at Zafron, her expression a mixture of gratitude and something harder to define - perhaps a flicker of vulnerability rarely shown to others. "Your directness is quite charming, dear. Don''t ever lose that quality."


    "Thank you, my lady" Zaphron said sheepishly, flushed with joy. The way Matilda seemed to smile and brush her hair while speaking to him made him feel strange foreign feelings.


    Matilda stared at him for a second, almost as though she could read his mood at that point. Her eyes twinkled with a hint of self-deprecating humor. "Though I must say, your skilled hands have certainly contributed to my skin''s glow today. Perhaps we should make this massage a regular occurrence?"

 Chapter 4 - 4: Getting along with the maid

    Zafron walked back from Lady Matilda''s room, his mind still processing the events of the evening. A small smile played on his lips as he reflected on Lady Matilda''s kindness. Her genuine concern for his well-being and comfort was unlike anything he had experienced before.


    He made a silent promise to himself to always strive to make her happy, recognizing how much easier and more pleasant she had made his life.


    Lost in thought, he nearly collided with Mara, one of the maids he had befriended since arriving at Blackthorn Mansion. She was hurrying towards an exit, a small basket covered with a cloth in her hands.


    "Oh! Zafron," Mara exclaimed, her eyes lighting up. "Just the person I was hoping to run into."


    Zafron raised an eyebrow. "What''s got you in such a rush this evening?"


    Mara held up the basket. "Cook''s sister just had a baby, and I volunteered to take some of her famous chicken soup to the new mother. But..." she glanced out a nearby window at the darkening sky, "I didn''t realize how late it had gotten. Would you mind terribly accompanying me? It''s just to the village, but the path can be a bit treacherous in the dark."


    Zafron nodded, "Of course. I''d be happy to join you."


    As they set out into the cool evening air, Mara nudged Zafron playfully. "So, what had you so lost in thought? Don''t tell me you''re pining after one of the scullery maids already?"


    Zafron chuckled, shaking his head. "Nothing of the sort. I was just thinking about how different life is here."


    "Ah, yes," Mara said with a knowing smile. "Blackthorn Mansion does have a way of changing one''s perspective. Speaking of which, how did you end up here? I don''t think I''ve ever asked."


    As they walked along the path, their way lit by the soft glow of Zafron''s lantern, he gave her a brief account of his past and how he came to be at Blackthorn Mansion.


    "And what about you?" he asked, turning the conversation to her. "How did you become a maid here?"


    Mara''s eyes twinkled in the lamplight. "Oh, it''s not nearly as exciting as your tale. I grew up in the village, actually. My mother was a seamstress, and I learned the trade from her. But I always dreamed of working in the big house on the hill." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She paused, a wistful smile on her face. "When I was sixteen, there was an opening for a junior maid. I applied, and by some miracle, Lady Matilda herself interviewed me. She said she liked my ''spunk''," Mara laughed, "and gave me a chance. That was five years ago, and I haven''t looked back since."


    "Lady Matilda does seem to have a knack for seeing potential in people," Zafron observed.


    "That she does," Mara agreed. "Though I hope she didn''t see too much potential in you during your private session earlier," she added with a mischievous wink.


    Zafron felt his cheeks warm. "It wasn''t like that. I was just giving her a massage."


    "Ooh, a massage," Mara teased. "How very... hands-on of you."


    Despite his embarrassment, Zafron couldn''t help but laugh. "You''re impossible, you know that?"


    "I prefer to think of myself as delightfully incorrigible," Mara retorted with a grin.


    Their banter continued as they made their way to the village, delivered the soup, and began their return journey. By the time they reached the mansion, Zafron found himself grateful not just for Mara''s company, but for the growing sense of belonging he felt at Blackthorn Mansion.


    As they parted ways in the servants'' quarters, Mara turned to him with a sincere smile. "Thank you for coming with me, Zafron. It''s nice to have a friend here."


    As they approached Zafron''s door, neither seemed eager to end the conversation. Zafron leaned against the doorframe, marveling at how comfortable he felt with Mara despite knowing her for such a short time. There was something about her warm, open nature that put him at ease.


    Mara, for her part, was enjoying the thrill of befriending the mansion''s newest addition - the same young man she''d overheard other maids whispering about, too shy to approach. Of course, she kept this to herself, preferring to savor the moment.


    "So, this is your quarters, eh?" Mara said, peering curiously through the crack in the door. "I hope you don''t mind me saying, but it looks a bit... bland."


    Zafron''s brow furrowed in confusion. "Bland? This is the most beautiful room I''ve ever had. And it''s all mine!"


    A fleeting thought of his cramped shared room back home crossed his mind, but he pushed it aside, not wanting to dampen the mood.


    Mara glanced around dramatically, as if checking for eavesdroppers, before suddenly pushing past Zafron into his room. "Oh, come on! Let me have a proper look."


    "Mara!" Zafron exclaimed, caught between amusement and mild alarm. "What are you doing?"


    She stood in the center of the room, hands on her hips, surveying the space with a critical eye. "Just as I thought. It''s crying out for a woman''s touch."


    Zafron crossed his arms, trying to look stern but failing to hide his smile. "And I suppose you''re volunteering for the job?"


    "Naturally," Mara grinned. "If we''re both free sometime, I could help you spruce it up. Move a few things here and there, add some personal touches."


    "Oh really?" Zafron raised an eyebrow. "And what exactly did you have in mind?"


    Mara''s eyes lit up with excitement. "Well, for starters, that dresser would look much better by the window. And you could use some colorful curtains to brighten the place up. Oh! And maybe a nice rug to warm up the floor."


    As she spoke, she moved around the room, gesturing animatedly. Zafron couldn''t help but be amused by her enthusiasm.


    "You seem to have given this a lot of thought," he chuckled.


    Mara shrugged, a mischievous glint in her eye. "What can I say? I have a gift for improving living spaces. And yours is practically begging for my expertise."


    "Is that so?" Zafron teased. "And here I thought you were just looking for an excuse to spend more time with me."


    Mara gasped in mock offense. "I''ll have you know, sir, that my intentions are purely decorative!"


    They both burst into laughter, the easy banter between them feeling as natural as breathing.


    "Alright, alright," Zafron conceded, still grinning. "I suppose I could use some help making this place feel more like home. But for now, it''s late, and we both need our rest."


    Mara nodded, moving towards the door. "Fair enough. But don''t think you''re off the hook. I''ll be back with color swatches before you know it!"


    As she stepped into the hallway, she turned back with a warm smile. "Goodnight, Zafron. Sweet dreams in your soon-to-be-beautified room."


    "Goodnight, Mara," Zafron replied, shaking his head in amusement. "And thanks... for everything."


    Zafron closed the door behind Mara, a grin still playing on his lips. Unable to contain his excitement, he leapt onto his bed, wiggling his legs in childlike glee. The softness of the mattress, a luxury he was still getting used to, only added to his joy.


    ''I can''t believe how lucky I am,'' he thought, running his hand over the smooth sheets. ''Lady Matilda is so kind, Mara''s become a true friend, and everyone here seems so welcoming.''


    He glanced around the room, taking in the polished furniture and the moonlight streaming through the window. It was more space than he''d ever had to himself before.


    ''This is almost too good to be true,'' he mused, a hint of disbelief coloring his thoughts.


    As he lay there, staring at the ceiling, his eyes traced the intricate patterns in the plasterwork. Suddenly, a thought niggled at the back of his mind. His brow furrowed as he realized what had been bothering him subconsciously.


    ''Wait a minute,'' he pondered, sitting up. ''In all my time here, there''s been no mention of the master of the house.''


    He''d heard whispers among the staff about the lord of Blackthorn Mansion - a man said to be incredibly wealthy and powerful. Yet, Zafron had never seen so much as a portrait of this mysterious figure.


    Looking around his room, he noticed for the first time the absence of any artwork depicting the manor''s owner. It seemed strange for such a grand house to lack even a single image of its master.


    ''Why haven''t I seen the lord of the manor?'' he wondered. ''It''s odd that no one speaks of him directly. Is he away on business, or is there some other reason for his absence?''


    Zafron got up and walked to the window, gazing out at the moonlit gardens. The beauty of the scene momentarily distracted him from his thoughts. He could see the silhouettes of ancient trees, their branches swaying gently in the night breeze. In the distance, he spotted the glimmer of a small pond, its surface reflecting the starry sky.


    ''This place is truly magnificent,'' he thought, leaning against the windowsill. ''But who is the man behind it all?''


    He turned back to his room, his eyes falling on the few possessions he''d brought with him. A small, worn book of folk tales sat on his nightstand - a gift from his mother before she passed. Next to it lay a smooth river stone he''d carried with him for luck.


    ''My whole life fits in one small bag,'' he reflected, a mix of melancholy and hope washing over him. ''But maybe here, I can build something more.''


    As he climbed back into bed, Zafron couldn''t shake the feeling that there was more to Blackthorn Mansion than met the eye. The mystery of the absent lord tugged at his curiosity.


    ''I need to keep my eyes and ears open,'' he decided as sleep began to overtake him. ''Perhaps tomorrow I can find a way to casually ask about the master of the house. There must be a reason no one mentions him.''


    With that thought, he drifted off to sleep, his dreams a mix of friendly faces, shadowy figures, and sprawling, maze-like gardens. The mystery of the absent lord of Blackthorn Mansion followed him into his slumber, a puzzle waiting to be solved.

 Chapter 5 - 5: Unhappy wife

    The next morning, Zafron woke to the soft chiming of the clock in his room. He blinked away the remnants of sleep, remembering his musings from the night before. Shaking off the lingering questions, he focused on the day ahead.


    He quickly dressed in his uniform and made his way through the bustling corridors of Blackthorn Mansion. The air was filled with the aroma of freshly baked bread and the chatter of servants starting their day.


    "Morning, Zafron!" called out the cook as he passed the kitchen.


    "Good morning," he replied with a smile, grabbing a piece of toast on his way. He was sure she wouldn''t mind as she had asked him to pick one on his second day. Plus she looked like the type that enjoyed when everyone enjoyed her cooking.


    He weaved past the barrage of women in the kitchen with her assisting in one thing or the other. Although the mistress was the only one in the house who was being catered for, the hands in the pot were more than what Zafron could even qualify excess. However, who was he to tell the rich how to live their life?


    As he approached Lady Matilda''s chambers, he took a deep breath, preparing himself for the morning routine. He knocked gently on the door.


    "Come in, Zafron," Lady Matilda''s voice rang out. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He entered to find her already awake, seated at her vanity. Lady Matilda''s hair flowed in soft waves, already styled to perfection even in the early morning light, framing her face with a natural elegance. As she sat at her vanity, her posture graceful, a subtle hint of excitement sparkled in her eyes.


    Her nightgown, crafted from sheer chiffon, revealed a hint of cleavage that seemed to promise a lot more than they revealed.


    The neckline was adorned with a lace that added a touch of allure to her beautiful curves and skin. The fabric draped softly over her thighs, its gentle flow accentuating the slender curve of her legs, hinting at the beauty hidden beneath its translucent veil.


    "Good morning, my lady. Are you ready to begin?"


    Lady Matilda nodded, a hint of excitement in her eyes. "Indeed. Let''s begin with the Morning Ritual of Rejuvenation!"


    Zafron suppressed a smile. Lady Matilda''s morning routine was as elaborate as it was peculiar, but he had quickly learned to appreciate its eccentricities.


    First, he helped her into a silk robe embroidered with peacock feathers. Then, he carefully arranged seven different kinds of flowers in a circle around her as she sat cross-legged on a plush cushion in the center of the room.


    "Now, the chimes, if you please," Lady Matilda instructed.


    Zafron gently rang a series of crystal chimes in a specific order, their tinkling sounds filling the air. Lady Matilda closed her eyes, breathing deeply.


    Next came the "aromatic awakening." Zafron lit incense sticks of sandalwood, rose, and jasmine, wafting the smoke around Lady Matilda in figure-eight patterns.


    "Ah, delightful," she sighed. "Now, for the elixir."


    Zafron mixed a concoction of herbal teas, fresh-squeezed citrus juices, and a dash of honey in a silver goblet. Lady Matilda sipped it slowly while Zafron read aloud from a book of ancient poetry.


    The final step involved Zafron helping Lady Matilda apply a series of colorful face masks, each left on for precisely two minutes before being replaced by the next.


    As peculiar as the ritual was, Zafron had to admit that Lady Matilda always emerged from it looking refreshed and radiant.


    "Wonderful, Zafron," she said as he helped her to her feet. "Now, I have a few errands for you. Please take yesterday''s gowns to the laundry. Oh, and do remind Cook that I prefer my afternoon tea with a hint of lavender."


    "Of course, my lady," Zafron nodded, gathering the gowns.


    As he made his way to the laundry room, arms full of silk and lace, he couldn''t help but marvel at the contrast between his current life and his past. The morning''s ritual, as odd as it was, had become a comforting part of his new routine.


    He passed Mara in the hallway, who raised an eyebrow at the pile of gowns. "Busy morning?"


    "You have no idea," Zafron chuckled, continuing on his way, ready to tackle the day''s tasks with a sense of purpose and belonging he was still getting used to.


    ********************


    Late afternoon, Matilda enjoyed taking leisurely walks around the city, especially in the serene gardens. Today was no different, and as she strolled, she called upon Zaphron to join her. He gladly accepted, falling into step beside her as they wandered through the pathways adorned with blooming flowers and tranquil fountains.


    As Lady Matilda and Zafron strolled through the lush gardens, the late afternoon sun cast long shadows across the manicured lawns. Lady Matilda paused to admire a particularly vibrant rose bush.


    "You know, Zafron," she began, her voice tinged with nostalgia, "I first met the master of Blackthorn Mansion at a garden party much like this one. He was so charming, so full of life and ambition."


    Zafron listened attentively, sensing a rare opportunity to learn more about the elusive lord of the manor.


    Lady Matilda continued, "We were married within the year. Oh, how grand the celebration was! The entire town turned out to witness our union."


    Her expression darkened slightly as she resumed walking. "But things change, don''t they? The years pass, and people... well, they change too."


    Zafron carefully ventured a question. "Has the master been away long, my lady?"


    Lady Matilda''s lips thinned. "Too long, I''m afraid. Always on business trips, he says. Expanding our interests, securing our future." She sighed heavily. "But a future for whom, I wonder?"


    "A woman..." Matilda began, stopping to look at Zaphron, "I have needs that neither his money nor absence can meet. But of course, you..."


    Realizing she had perhaps said too much, Lady Matilda quickly composed herself. "Oh, but listen to me prattling on about such matters. It''s hardly appropriate conversation, is it?"

 Chapter 6 - 6: Inside is just as soft

    Zafron, sensing her discomfort, gently steered the conversation to safer ground. "The gardens are particularly beautiful this time of year, my lady. You seem to be lover of flowers. Perhaps you could tell me about some of your favorite flowers?"


    "Of course," lady Matilda said, a smile lighting her face.


    As they continued their stroll, Lady Matilda''s demeanor brightened as she began to discuss the flora surrounding them.


    "Ah, see these irises?" she said, gesturing to a patch of purple blooms. "They''re not just beautiful, but also rich in symbolism. In many cultures, they represent wisdom and courage. Fascinating, isn''t it, how a simple flower can carry such profound meaning?"


    She moved on to a cluster of vibrant red flowers. "And these are Amaryllis. Did you know they''re named after a shepherdess in Virgil''s poetry? They symbolize pride and determination. I find it rather fitting for our garden, don''t you think?"


    Zafron nodded, impressed by her knowledge. As Lady Matilda continued her botanical discourse, seamlessly weaving together history, literature, and horticulture, he couldn''t help but admire the depth of her intellect.


    However, even as he listened attentively, his mind kept returning to her earlier words about her husband. His thoughts raced:


    ''How long has the master truly been away? Lady Matilda seems so lonely, despite all this beauty around her. What kind of man leaves such a remarkable woman alone for so long?''


    Lady Matilda''s voice brought him back to the present as she pointed out a delicate white flower. "This is Jasmine. Its sweet scent has been prized for centuries. In some parts of the world, it''s associated with love and sensuality. In others, it represents divine hope. Quite the versatile little bloom, wouldn''t you say?"


    As Zafron agreed, his inner monologue continued:


    ''Divine hope? I wonder if that''s what Lady Matilda clings to, hoping for her husband''s return. There''s so much sadness behind her eyes when she speaks of him. What''s the real story here?''


    The tour of the garden continued, with Lady Matilda sharing insights about each plant that revealed not just her horticultural expertise, but also her wide-ranging knowledge of history, art, and culture. All the while, Zafron''s mind grappled with the mystery of Blackthorn Mansion''s absent master:


    ''Business trips, she said. But for how long? And why? There''s more to this story, I''m sure of it. But how can I uncover the truth without overstepping my boundaries?''


    **********


    Matilda and Zafron strolled through the peaceful gardens in the late afternoon sun, a gentle breeze rustling the leaves around them, Matilda''s keen eye caught sight of a small scar on Zafron''s hand. It was a healed wound, now just a faint mark, but enough to pique her curiosity.


    "Oh, Zafron," Matilda remarked softly, reaching out to gently take his hand in hers. "How did you get this scar?" Her voice carried genuine concern and interest.


    Zafron looked down at his hand, momentarily caught off guard by the sudden attention to the old scar. He smiled faintly, a hint of nostalgia in his eyes. "It''s nothing serious," he began, his voice calm as he recalled the memory. "A misunderstanding with my stepmother years ago. She didn''t mean to, it was just a moment of confusion."


    Matilda nodded understandingly, her thumb instinctively grazing over the scar a few times as she examined it. "Misunderstandings happen," she replied softly, her tone gentle. "Sometimes they leave scars. But this misunderstanding..." Matilda trailed off, choosing not to say what was on her mind.


    Zafron could already tell she was not happy seeing the scar and then finding out it was his step mother who gave him. Does this woman really care about him this much?


    With her eyes locked onto his, a coy smile played across her lips.


    "My, your hand is so strong," she purred, her voice low and honeyed.


    Zafron blinked, seemingly oblivious to her flirtatious tone. "Oh, uh, thanks. I was worried I might have been too rough last night during the massage. Your skin seems so delicate and soft. Mine is like sandpaper," he said looking at his other hand which was free from Matilda''s inspection.


    A light chuckle escaped Matilda''s lips. She bit her lower lip playfully before responding, "I''m not some egg that would break on first touch, you know."


    As she spoke, her body language shifted subtly. She leaned in closer, her gaze never leaving Zafron''s face. Her fingers traced light patterns on his palm, and she tilted her head slightly, exposing the curve of her neck.


    Zafron, however, appeared blissfully unaware of her seductive mannerisms. His expression remained earnest and slightly puzzled, oblivious to the charged atmosphere Matilda was creating.


    "I might be tougher than you think on the outside, but I can be... quite soft on the inside." Matilda leaned in even closer, her lips curving into a mischievous smile. She gave Zafron a slow, deliberate wink as she said in a husky whisper. "You know that right?"


    The whole time, her fingers continued to trace patterns on his palm as she spoke, her touch light but purposeful. Matilda''s eyes, dark with suggestion, remained fixed on Zafron''s face, watching for any sign that her meaning had finally registered.


    Zafron''s expression flickered briefly, a hint of confusion crossing his features before settling back into his usual oblivious demeanor. He opened his mouth as if to speak, then closed it again, seemingly at a loss for words.


    Zafron''s eyes widened slightly, his expression reminiscent of a lost lamb. He tilted his head, brow furrowing in genuine confusion. "Soft on the inside? Like... your personality?"


    Matilda couldn''t help but let out a light, melodious chuckle at his endearing naivety. She shook her head, a mix of amusement and slight disappointment flickering across her features.


    "Oh, Zafron," she said, her tone both affectionate and resigned. She gently withdrew her hand from his, straightening up. "You know, it''s almost lunchtime, and I''m expecting my friend soon. We should probably head back."


    Zafron nodded eagerly, seemingly relieved to be back in familiar conversational territory. "Oh, right! Lunch sounds good. I didn''t realize it was getting so late." Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 7 - 7: Verification process?

    Zafron and Matilda strolled side by side, their footsteps crunching softly on the gravel path leading from the garden to the mansion. The late afternoon sun cast long shadows across the manicured lawns, and a gentle breeze carried the lingering scent of flowers.


    Zafron''s mind was still reeling from their earlier conversation. He couldn''t help stealing glances at Matilda, admiring the soft curve of her lips as she smiled, lost in her own thoughts.


    ''Damn she''s just adorable,'' he mused internally. ''Everything about her is just... perfect!'' S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they neared the house, Matilda broke the comfortable silence. "You know, Zafron, I didn''t get a chance to show you the orchid garden today. It''s absolutely stunning this time of year."


    Zafron''s heart quickened at the prospect of spending more time with her. "Oh? I''d love to see it sometime."


    Matilda''s eyes lit up. "Next time we''ll go deeper into the gardens. There''s a hidden alcove with the most exquisite climbing orchids and roses you''ve ever seen. The gardeners have done a marvelous job training them over an old stone arch."


    "That sounds beautiful," Zafron replied, trying to keep his voice steady. "I had no idea the gardens were so extensive."


    Matilda laughed softly. "Oh, there''s so much more to explore. We have a small orchard, a herb garden, even a maze if you''re feeling adventurous."


    "I''d like that," he said aloud, surprised by his own boldness. "Perhaps... perhaps we could make it a regular thing? These walks, I mean."


    Matilda''s smile widened. "I''d enjoy that very much, Zafron.


    As they reached the doors to the dining room, Zafron nodded, not trusting himself to speak. His mind was already racing ahead to their next walk, and the promise of hidden alcoves and blooming roses.


    As Zafron and Matilda entered the dining room, they saw the cook hurrying out, leaving behind a table set with dishes, but not properly arranged.


    The aroma from the meal filled the entire room, enticing enough to make anyone''s mouth water.


    Just then, Mara rushed in with another tray in her hands.


    Mara''s eyes widened as she saw them. "Oh! I''m so sorry, Ma''am. I haven''t had the chance to arrange the table properly yet."


    Matilda merely nodded before she sank into the chair at the table, her expression unreadable. Zafron noticed the slight tensing of Mara''s shoulders at the lack of verbal response.


    As Mara busied herself arranging the table, Matilda continued their earlier conversation. "You know, Zafron, there''s a particular variety of orchid in the greenhouse that I think you''d find fascinating."


    Zafron nodded eagerly. "Oh? What''s special about it?"


    "It''s quite rare," Matilda explained, her eyes lighting up. "The blooms change color depending on the temperature. In the morning coolness, they''re a deep purple, but by afternoon, they''ve shifted to a vibrant orange."


    Zafron noticed Mara turning her head slightly, a gentle smile playing on her lips as she listened to their conversation.


    "That sounds incredible," Zafron replied. "I''d love to see that."


    After Mara finished setting the table and left the room, Zafron turned to Matilda. "Is there anything I can do for you, Ma''am?"


    Matilda shook her head. "No, thank you, Zafron. But please, have a seat," she said, gesturing to the chair beside her at the table.


    Zafron hesitated, his hand hovering over the back of the chair. "Oh, I... Are you sure, Ma''am? I''m just a servant. I don''t think it''s in my place to seat with you..."


    Matilda''s expression softened. "Nonsense, Zafron. You''re not overstepping at all. I''d enjoy the company, and we can continue our discussion about the gardens."


    Still uncertain, Zafron stammered, "I... well, if you''re sure. Thank you, Ma''am."


    Before he could sit down, the dining room door swung open dramatically.


    A woman strode in, her presence commanding attention. Zafron blinked, surprised by her appearance ¨C taller, with fuller hips and darker eyes. Her hips swayed as she walked towards them with a wide smile.


    She wore a transparent eye glass, her lips glistening with gloss, and carried a handbag in her left hand as she walked gracefully towards them.


    "Matilda, darling!" the woman called out jovially. "My, my, have you been redecorating? I swear that vase in the hallway is new. And those curtains ¨C divine!"


    Matilda''s face lit up. "Gwendolyn ! What a lovely surprise. Please, come in! I was actually expecting Cordelia!"


    Zafron straightened, greeting her politely. "Good afternoon, Ma''am." He stepped back, offering her the space near Matilda.


    As Gwendolyn approached, she thrust her hand forward, a large gold ring glinting on her finger. "Would you look at this beauty? Philip just got it for me. It''s the talk of the town, I tell you!"


    Matilda leaned in to admire it. "Oh, Gwendolyn , it''s stunning! How thoughtful of Philip."


    Gwendolyn''s voice rose with excitement. "Isn''t it just? The jeweler said it''s the finest piece they''ve had in years. The cut, the clarity ¨C it''s absolutely..."


    As Gwendolyn continued to gush about her ring, Zafron''s ears picked up a faint ringing sound.


    He glanced around, trying to pinpoint its source, but Gwendolyn''s enthusiastic description drowned out the distant noise. After a few moments, the ringing stopped.


    Matilda nodded along with Gwendolyn''s animated chatter, but Zafron noticed her eyes flick towards the doorway as an older woman emerged from one of the adjoining rooms. The woman approached Matilda discreetly and leaned in to whisper something in her ear.


    Matilda''s expression shifted subtly, a small furrow appearing between her brows. She let out a soft sigh before turning to her guests. "I''m terribly sorry, but I need to step away for a moment. Gwendolyn, please make yourself comfortable. Zafron, would you mind keeping Gwendolyn company for a few minutes?"


    Zafron nodded, though he felt a twinge of nervousness at the prospect. "Of course, Ma''am."


    As soon as Matilda left the room, Gwendolyn''s gaze locked onto Zafron with an intensity that made him uncomfortable. He averted his eyes, unsure how to react.


    As the door closed behind Matilda, Zaphron felt the weight of Gwendolyn''s stare. He shifted uncomfortably, his eyes darting around the room, looking anywhere but at her.


    ''Gods, why is she looking at me like that? It''s like she can see right through me. I''ve never felt so... exposed.''


    ''She''s so... glamorous. That dress must cost more than I''ll make in four years. And her hair - how does she get it to shine like that? It''s like looking at the sun. No wonder I can barely meet her eyes.''


    ''Lady Matilda really does surround herself with women cut from the same cloth, doesn''t she? All of them so elegant, so refined. And here I am, feeling like a donkey that''s wandered into a unicorn stable.''


    ''That gaze... it''s not like Matilda''s. There''s something... harder in it. More knowing. Like she sees right through my fumbling attempts at conversation.


    Does she know about Matilda''s... friendliness earlier? Is that why she''s staring?''


    ''I don''t belong here. Among these ladies of class and beauty. What was I thinking, coming to this part of the castle? I should leave. But how? She''s blocking the door.


    Oh gods, what do I do now?''


    Zaphron swallowed hard, his hands fidgeting with the hem of his robe as he struggled to find a way to excuse himself without meeting Gwendolyn''s intense gaze.


    "Come closer, dear," Gwendolyn said, her voice honeyed but commanding.


    Zafron hesitantly took a step forward.


    Gwendolyn''s eyes gleamed. "So, you''re the latest acquisition I''ve heard so much about, right?"


    Confused by her choice of words, Zafron replied uncertainly, "I... yes, I suppose I am new here."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Uhmmm, Zafron, I''m Zafron!"


    "Zafron! How old are you, darling?" Gwendolyn asked, leaning forward. "And tell me, have you undergone the verification process yet?"


    Zafron''s brow furrowed. "I''m sorry, I don''t understand. What verifi-"


    Before he could finish, Matilda returned, her face expressionless. She sank into her chair with a heavy sigh.


    "Zafron," Matilda said, her voice tired, "you''re excused for the day. Please, go to your room and rest."


    Grateful for the escape, Zafron nodded. "Yes, Ma''am. Thank you." He quickly left the room.


    As he walked away, he caught snippets of conversation:


    Gwendolyn''s voice : "Matilda, dear, why the long face?"


    Matilda''s response was a hiss, followed by words he couldn''t make out.


    Not wanting to eavesdrop, Zafron hurried to his room, his mind swirling with questions.


    He lay on his bed, eyes closed, thoughts racing. ''What made Matilda so upset? And what was Gwendolyn talking about ¨C a verification process?''


    Suddenly, he felt a gentle tap on his lap. His eyes flew open to find Mara standing beside the bed, a soft smile on her face.

 Chapter 8 - 8: Mara the untamed maid

    Zafron was lying on his bed, deep in slumber, when Mara suddenly appeared beside him. With a mischievous tap on his lap and a cat grin, she jolted him awake, he must have dozed off without realising.


    Zafron''s eyes flew open, his heart racing as he jolted upright. "Mara?" he gasped, his voice a mix of shock and awe. "How in the world did you manage to get in here undetected?"


    Mara''s eyes twinkled with amusement. "Oh, Zafron," she said, her voice a blend of playfulness and mystery, "a lady never reveals all her secrets. Let''s just say I have my ways of slipping through the cracks unnoticed."


    She leaned in slightly, her smile softening. "Though I must admit, watching you sleep so peacefully was rather endearing. It almost made me regret waking you... almost."


    Still groggy, Zafron ron squinted at her. "Seriously, though. Did you pick the lock or something?"


    "Pick the lock? Pfft!" Mara snorted. "Who needs lockpicking when you leave your door wide open like a welcome mat for burglars? I knocked, by the way. But you were too busy sawing logs to notice. I think the whole neighborhood heard your snoring symphony."


    Zafron ron groaned, rubbing his face. "I don''t snore."


    "Oh, honey," Mara patted his head. "You snore so loud, I think you just woke up a bear from hibernation."


    "Very funny." Zafron ron shook his head, still trying to clear the cobwebs from his mind. "Alright. But what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, don''t tell me your beauty sleep wiped your memory too," Mara teased. "Remember our riveting conversation yesterday? The one where you practically begged me to come over and transform your room from a cave troll''s lair into something resembling human habitation?"


    "Hey, it''s not that bad," Zafron ron protested weakly. "I can''t even remember begging you for that," he added.


    "Doesn''t make any difference. The room begged for my touch, and it has to do with you, I guess," Mara said as she began to walk around the room.


    As Mara was walking around, her eyes caught sight of a small stack of worn books in the corner. Curiosity piqued, she walked over and picked up the topmost book, running her fingers over its weathered cover.


    "Hey Zafron , what''s this?" she asked, holding up the book. It was a battered copy of "To Kill a Star."


    Zafron ron looked up from where he was arranging the throw pillows. A soft smile crossed his face. "Oh, that. It was my mom''s favorite. She gave it to me when I was younger."


    Mara opened it carefully, noticing some handwritten notes in the margins. "Looks like it''s been read a lot."


    "Yeah," Zafron ron nodded, his voice tinged with nostalgia. "I used to read it whenever I felt alone. It was like... having a piece of her with me, you know?"


    Mara''s usual playful demeanor softened. "That''s really sweet, Zafron . Your mom had good taste in literature."


    She set the book down gently and picked up another one. "And what about this one? ''The Little King''?"


    Zafron chuckled. "Mom said a well-rounded reader should appreciate both classics and children''s books. She used to say ''The Little King'' had more wisdom in it than most adult novels."


    "Smart lady," Mara nodded approvingly. She rifled through a few more books.


    Mara laughed, replacing the book. "Fair enough. You know, these books... they''re really special, Zafron. We should display them prominently. They''re way more interesting than any fancy lamp or painting."


    Zafron''s eyes lit up. "You think so?"


    "Absolutely," Mara nodded firmly. "They''re a part of your story. Plus, they''ll make you look all intellectual and mysterious. Everybody love that, you know," she added with a wink before she continued walking around the room, taking in every detail. "You know, Zafron, this place has potential. It just needs a little...


    pizzazz."


    Zafron raised an eyebrow. "Pizzazz?"


    "Yes, pizzazz!" Mara exclaimed. "And I''ve got just the idea. You know all those fancy things the boss buys and barely uses? We could repurpose some of them to spruce up your space."


    "I don''t know, Mara," Zafron said hesitantly. "Isn''t that stealing?"


    Mara waved her hand dismissively. "Psh, it''s not stealing. It''s... creative recycling! Besides, they''re just gathering dust somewhere. I''ll go grab some stuff.


    You start putting things in order here, okay?"


    Before Zafron could protest further, Mara was out the door. He sighed and began tidying up, muttering to himself about Mara''s wild ideas.


    A few minutes later, Mara burst back into the room, arms laden with an assortment of items. "Ta-da! Look at this haul!"


    Zafron''s eyes widened as he took in the eclectic mix. "Mara, where did you get these? And how on earth did you manage to carry all of this by yourself?"


    "Oh, you know, just from one of the many rooms filled with the boss''s castoffs," Mara said nonchalantly. She started laying out her finds: the lamp, the rug, some designer throw pillows, a sleek modern clock, and even a small abstract painting.


    Noticing Zafron''s bewildered expression, she added with a sly smile, "As for carrying it all, the storeroom is just next door. I''ve been popping in and out, bringing everything to your doorstep. You really should pay more attention to your surroundings, Zafron. I could have brought in a whole menagerie without you noticing."


    She winked at him, clearly enjoying his amazement at her efficiency and stealth.


    "Are you sure we''re allowed to use these?" Zafron asked, still looking uncertain.


    Mara nodded vigorously. "Absolutely! That''s how it''s always been in this house. If the boss is done with it, it''s fair game. Why let good stuff go to waste, right?"


    "If you say so," Zafron replied, still not entirely convinced.


    "Trust me, Zafron," Mara said, patting his shoulder. "Now, let''s turn this room from drab to fab! Where should we hang this painting? Ooh, and this lamp would look perfect on your nightstand!"


    "By the time we''re done, your room will be so swanky, the mistress might want to move in here instead!" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They both laughed, the sound genuine and carefree. Zafron couldn''t help but smile at Mara''s spontaneity and lighthearted nature. Her presence brought a warmth to the room that had nothing to do with the new decor.


    He knew, of course, that she wasn''t supposed to be in his room. If he didn''t know any other rule in this household, he knew that had to be one. And yet, here they were, breaking it without a care in the world. The realization should have made him nervous, but instead, it filled him with a strange sense of exhilaration.


    "Mara," he said, his voice soft with gratitude, "thank you. For all of this. For helping me, for being here. It means more than you know."


    Mara''s smile softened, a touch of warmth coloring her cheeks. But before she could respond, they were interrupted by the sound of multiple hurried footsteps passing by the door. The rapid pace and number of people moving about was unusual for the typically quiet household.


    Their eyes met, a mix of curiosity and concern passing between them. Mara''s expression shifted, her playful demeanor giving way to a more serious one.


    Mara''s brow furrowed in curiosity. "That''s weird. It''s usually as quiet as a library around here, isn''t it?"


    Zafron nodded, looking equally puzzled. "Yeah, it is. I wonder what''s going on."


    "I should go check it out," she whispered, moving towards the door. "But I need to be careful not to get spotted coming out of here."


    Zafron nodded, suddenly acutely aware of the potential consequences if she were caught. "Be careful," he murmured, watching as Mara pressed her ear to the door, listening intently for any sign that the coast was clear.


    Unable to contain her curiosity, Mara pulled the door open. She caught sight of another maid hurrying past and called out to her. "Hey! What''s all the commotion about?"


    The maid paused briefly, looking somewhat flustered. "Oh! The boss has just arrived, Unexpectedly. We''re all rushing to make sure everything is in order."


    Mara''s eyes widened in surprise. She turned back to Zafron, who was now standing behind her. "Did you hear that? The boss is back!"

 Chapter 9 - 9: Strange visitor?

    Matilda''s eyes flicked briefly towards the door as it closed behind Zafron. She turned back to Gwendolyn, her expression carefully neutral.


    "Long face? I''m sure I don''t know what you mean," Matilda replied, her tone light but clipped. She reached for a nearby decanter, pouring herself a generous glass of wine. "Now, weren''t we discussing the upcoming solstice celebration? I recall you mentioning something about the decorations." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gwendolyn''s eyebrow arched slightly at the obvious deflection, but she didn''t press further. Instead, she leaned back in her chair, a small, knowing smile playing at the corners of her mouth.


    "Of course, dear. The decorations. Though I must say, I find our young Zafron far more interesting at the moment. Such a... charming lad, wouldn''t you agree?"


    Matilda took a long sip of her wine before responding, her voice steady. "He''s a diligent worker. Nothing more, nothing less. Now, about those decorations..."


    As Matilda steered the conversation away from Zafron, her fingers tightened almost imperceptibly around the stem of her wine glass, betraying a tension that her calm demeanor otherwise concealed.


    Gwendolyn leaned forward, her eyes glinting with a mix of curiosity and challenge. "Come now, Matilda. Surely there''s more to your interest in young Zafron than his work ethic. I''ve seen the way you look at him. What plans do you have for your new... acquisition?"


    Matilda''s grip on her wine glass tightened further, but her face remained impassive. She met Gwendolyn''s gaze steadily, her voice cool and controlled. "I don''t know what you''re implying, Gwendolyn, but I assure you, your imagination is running wild. Zafron is an employee, nothing more. Now, can we please return to the matter at hand?"


    Gwendolyn''s smile faltered slightly at Matilda''s directness, but she pressed on, undeterred. "Oh, Matilda, there''s no need to be coy with me. We''re friends, aren''t we? You can share your little secrets."


    Matilda took another sip of wine, using the moment to compose herself. When she spoke again, her voice was firm, leaving no room for argument. "Gwendolyn, I value our friendship, but I don''t appreciate this line of questioning. My personal affairs are just that - personal. Now, shall we discuss the solstice celebration, or would you prefer to end our meeting here?"


    The two women stared at each other, the air thick with unspoken tension. Finally, Gwendolyn leaned back in her chair, her smile now tinged with a hint of disappointment. "Very well, dear. The solstice celebration it is."


    As they began to discuss the upcoming event, both women maintained their polite facades, but beneath the surface, a complex web of motivations and calculations churned.


    Their friendship, if it could truly be called that, was a carefully constructed illusion. Both Matilda and Gwendolyn were acutely aware of the fragile nature of their relationship, built more on mutual benefit than genuine affection.


    For Gwendolyn, this association with Matilda was crucial. Matilda''s position as one of the most influential members of the elite wives'' club was the key to Gwendolyn''s continued social relevance. Being seen as Matilda''s confidante opened doors that would otherwise remain firmly closed to her.


    It granted her access to the inner circles of power, where whispered words could make or break reputations, and where the seeds of political and social maneuvering were sown.


    Gwendolyn had clawed her way up the social ladder, using every connection and manipulating every situation to her advantage. But she knew all too well how precarious her position was. One misstep, one fall from grace, and she would tumble back down to obscurity. Matilda was her lifeline, her guarantee of continued influence in a world where influence was everything.


    Matilda, for her part, was equally aware of the transactional nature of their friendship. She tolerated Gwendolyn''s presence and occasional probing because it served her purposes. Gwendolyn, for all her faults, was an excellent source of information. Her insatiable appetite for gossip and her network of connections meant she often knew things before anyone else.


    This made her a valuable asset in Matilda''s own political maneuverings.


    Moreover, keeping Gwendolyn close allowed Matilda to monitor her. She knew Gwendolyn''s ambitious nature and her constant need to compete. By maintaining this facade of friendship, Matilda could better control and direct Gwendolyn''s actions, ensuring they aligned with her own interests rather than potentially undermining them.


    As they continued their discussion about the solstice celebration, both women played their parts to perfection. They smiled at the right moments, agreed on the appropriate points, and maintained an outward appearance of warm camaraderie. To any observer, they would appear as the closest of friends, sharing confidences and working together harmoniously.


    Matilda''s eyes darted to the door for the third time in as many minutes before refocusing on Gwendolyn. "So, for the solstice celebration, I was thinking we could use silver and blue as our primary colors. What do you think?"


    Gwendolyn nodded, her gaze following Matilda''s. "Expecting someone, dear?"


    "Not at all," Matilda replied smoothly. "Now, about those colors?"


    "Silver and blue would be lovely. Speaking of lovely, did you hear about Lady Emmeline''s new... companion?"


    Matilda''s eyebrow arched. "I try not to indulge in gossip, Gwendolyn."


    "Oh, but this isn''t mere gossip. It could affect the guest list. After all, we wouldn''t want any... awkward encounters at the celebration, would we?"


    Sighing, Matilda conceded. "Very well. What about Lady Emmeline?"


    As Gwendolyn launched into her story, Matilda''s gaze drifted to the door again.


    "Matilda, are you listening?" Gwendolyn''s voice cut through her distraction.


    "Of course. Lady Emmeline''s companion. Do go on."


    "Well, as I was saying, he''s apparently quite young. Barely of age, if the rumors are to be believed."


    Matilda''s fingers tightened on her glass. "I see. And this concerns our planning how, exactly?"


    Gwendolyn leaned forward, her voice lowering conspiratorially. "Well, given your... interest in young Zafron, I thought you might want to know about potential... competition."


    "Gwendolyn," Matilda''s voice was sharp. "I''ve told you, there''s nothing of the sort going on. Now, can we please focus on the task at hand?"


    "Of course, dear. Though I must say, your constant glances at the door suggest otherwise. Are you sure you''re not waiting for someone? Perhaps a certain young man?"

 Chapter 10 - 10: Lord Blackthorn returns!!

    Matilda set her glass down with a bit more force than necessary. "I assure you, I''m not. Now, let''s discuss the menu. I was thinking of incorporating some exotic dishes this year. Perhaps something from the southern isles?"


    "Oh, how daring," Gwendolyn replied, her tone a mix of intrigue and skepticism. "But are you sure the other ladies will appreciate such... foreign flavors?"


    "That''s precisely the point," Matilda said, a small smile playing on her lips. "It''s time we broadened our horizons a bit, don''t you think?"


    Gwendolyn''s eyebrows rose, a mixture of surprise and amusement crossing her features. She leaned back in her chair, swirling the wine in her glass thoughtfully. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "My, my, Matilda. Broadening horizons, indeed. First a young, common-born assistant, and now exotic cuisine? You''re full of surprises lately." She took a sip of her wine, her eyes never leaving Matilda''s face. "I must say, I''m intrigued. But tell me, darling, what''s brought on this sudden desire for...


    expansion? Are you perhaps feeling a bit restless in our usual circles?"


    Her tone was light, almost playful, but there was a sharp curiosity behind her words, probing for any hint of vulnerability or hidden motive in Matilda''s unexpected proposition.


    Matilda''s eyes narrowed slightly, her smile turning razor-sharp. She leaned forward, matching Gwendolyn''s posture.


    "Restless? Hardly. I simply believe in evolving with the times, Gwendolyn. Something not everyone seems capable of." She paused, taking a deliberate sip of her wine before continuing. "Speaking of which, how is your husband, dear baron Edgar these days? I couldn''t help but notice he''s been rather...


    quiet lately. No more young ladies accompanying him to social events? Or has he finally learned the value of discretion?"


    Her tone remained light, almost casual, but there was no mistaking the calculated sting in her words. Matilda''s gaze remained fixed on Gwendolyn, watching for any flicker of discomfort or anger that might break through her carefully maintained facade.


    Gwendolyn''s smile faltered for a moment, a flash of discomfort passing across her face before she quickly regained her composure. She cleared her throat, her fingers tightening almost imperceptibly around her wine glass.


    "Edgar is... well, thank you for asking," she replied, her voice slightly strained. "He''s been quite busy with his business ventures lately. You know how men can be when they''re focused on their work."


    She paused, clearly eager to move away from the topic. "Now, about those exotic dishes you mentioned. Perhaps we could start with something mild, like spiced lamb from the eastern provinces? We wouldn''t want to shock everyone''s palates too severely."


    As Gwendolyn hurriedly steered the conversation back to safer ground, a satisfied smirk played at the corners of Matilda''s lips. She savored the moment, noting how quickly Gwendolyn had retreated when faced with her own personal affairs being discussed.


    "Spiced lamb sounds like an excellent starting point," Matilda agreed, her voice smooth and controlled. "I''m glad you''re open to the idea after all, Gwendolyn. It''s so important to be... flexible, isn''t it?"


    The double meaning hung in the air between them as they continued their planning, the balance of power subtly shifted in Matilda''s favor.


    As the afternoon wore on, Matilda found herself growing increasingly impatient, though she hid it well. She steered the conversation back to the celebration plans whenever possible, eager to conclude their meeting.


    "Well, I think we''ve made good progress today," Matilda said finally, setting aside her empty wine glass. "Shall we continue this discussion next week?"


    Gwendolyn nodded, rising from her seat. "Of course, dear. I look forward to it. And do let me know if you need any help with your... personal matters. I''m always here for a friend."


    Matilda''s smile was tight as she escorted Gwendolyn to the door. "Your concern is noted, Gwendolyn. Good day."


    As the door closed behind her guest, Matilda let out a long breath, her shoulders sagging slightly. She turned, her eyes scanning the room as if searching for something - or someone - before shaking her head and moving to pour herself another glass of wine.


    Matilda had barely taken a sip of her freshly poured wine when the door burst open. Gwendolyn rushed back in, her eyes wide with excitement, her usually composed demeanor forgotten.


    "Matilda! He''s here!" Gwendolyn exclaimed, slightly out of breath. "I just saw him riding up the main road!"


    Matilda froze, the glass halfway to her lips. She didn''t need to ask who "he" was. The sudden tightness in her chest and the chill that ran down her spine told her everything she needed to know. It was the very reason she''d been on edge all day, why her eyes had constantly darted to the door.


    Lord Blackthorn was back.


    Setting down her glass with a steady hand that belied her inner turmoil, Matilda turned to face Gwendolyn. Her face was a mask of calm, but her eyes betrayed a mix of emotions - anticipation, dread, and something deeper, more complex.


    "I see," Matilda said, her voice carefully controlled. "Thank you for informing me, Gwendolyn."


    Gwendolyn, still caught up in her excitement, didn''t seem to notice the sudden tension in Matilda''s posture. "Aren''t you thrilled? It''s been so long since he was last here. I wonder what news he brings from the capital?"


    Matilda''s smile was tight. "Indeed. I''m sure we''ll all find out soon enough." She moved towards the door, subtly ushering Gwendolyn out. "If you''ll excuse me, I need to prepare for his arrival."


    As she closed the door behind a still-chattering Gwendolyn, Matilda leaned against it, closing her eyes briefly. Lord Blackthorn''s return explained her sour mood, her distraction during the meeting, and her constant glances at the door. It wasn''t anticipation she''d been feeling, but dread.


    Taking a deep breath, Matilda straightened up, smoothing down her dress. Whatever Lord Blackthorn''s return meant, she would face it with the poise and strength she was known for.

 Chapter 11 - 11: Unhappy wife

    Matilda rose from her chair, smoothing down her dress. "If you''ll excuse me, I need to prepare for Lord Blackthorn''s arrival. There''s so much to be done."


    Gwendolyn nodded, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "Of course, dear. Don''t let me keep you."


    As they stepped out into the long passage, Cordelia suddenly appeared, slightly out of breath and clutching her bag tightly. Her words tumbled out in a rush.


    "I''m so sorry I''m late, Matilda! The traffic was absolutely dreadful, and then I couldn''t find my¡ª"


    Cordelia''s voice trailed off as her eyes landed on Gwendolyn. Her apologetic expression froze, then slowly morphed into something more guarded. She straightened her posture, her grip on her bag tightening imperceptibly.


    "Oh, Gwendolyn. I didn''t realize you were here," Cordelia said, her tone now cool and measured. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gwendolyn raised an eyebrow, a slight smirk playing at the corner of her mouth. "Cordelia, how lovely to see you. You seem... flustered."


    Cordelia forced a tight smile. "Not at all. I was merely concerned about keeping Matilda waiting."


    Matilda turned to Cordelia, her expression apologetic. "I''m afraid there''s been a change of plans, Cordelia. Lord Blackthorn is returning earlier than expected. Our previous arrangement... it won''t be possible today. Perhaps next time?"


    Cordelia''s eyes widened slightly, but she nodded in understanding. "Of course, Matilda. I completely understand."


    Gwendolyn''s eyes darted between the two women, a hint of curiosity in her gaze. "Well, I suppose that''s my cue to leave," she said, her tone carrying a hint of irritation. "Goodbye, both of you," she added curtly, with no sense of politeness, as she strode past them down the passage.


    As Gwendolyn''s footsteps faded, Cordelia let out a breath she didn''t realize she''d been holding. She turned to Matilda, "I should catch my breath for a moment before I head out. Why don''t you go ahead and start organizing the house for his return? I''ll be fine here and I''ll see myself out shortly."


    Matilda hesitated for a second, then nodded. "If you''re sure, Cordelia. Thank you for understanding. Please, take your time."


    "It''s no trouble at all," Cordelia assured her. "Go on, I know you have much to do."


    Now left alone in the passage, Cordelia''s lips curled into a smirk as a thought crossed her mind. The thought of Zaphron.


    "Now, where might that handsome young fellow be?" she mused to herself, her earlier flustered state giving way to a more calculating demeanor.


    Cordelia''s eyes gleamed with interest as she considered the possibilities. Zaphron, with his youthful charm and naivety, presented an intriguing distraction from the day''s unexpected turn of events.


    She straightened up, smoothing her dress and checking her reflection in a nearby ornamental mirror. The smile that played on her lips now held a hint of mischief.


    "Perhaps this change of plans isn''t such a disappointment after all," Cordelia murmured, her mind already formulating a new course of action. With a purposeful stride, she set off down the passage, her earlier haste replaced by a sense of anticipation.


    I appreciate the clarification that Zaphron is an adult. Given that information, I can continue the scene as requested:As she walked, Cordelia''s thoughts raced with possibilities. Zaphron might be young, but he was certainly no child. And in this household, where agendas and secrets intertwined like ivy, a new player could prove quite... useful.


    *********


    A convoy of horse-drawn carts approached the imposing gates of the sprawling mansion. The lead cart, ornately decorated with gilded trim and plush velvet curtains, stood out from the rest. As it passed through the gates, a flurry of activity erupted within the mansion grounds.


    Maids scurried about, their skirts swishing as they hurried into position. Matilda emerged from the main entrance, her posture regal and composed. She glided down the steps, leading a small procession to greet the returning lord.


    The first cart came to a halt, and for a moment, all was still. Then, the door swung open.


    Blackthorn , the Lord of the house, stepped out. He was a formidable sight ¨C tall and broad-shouldered, with a thick beard that seemed to accentuate the hardness in his eyes. His entire demeanor exuded an aura of seriousness, from the set of his jaw to the way his gaze swept over the assembled staff.


    "Uhmmm, smells and looks.....different."


    Matilda approached him, her face a careful mask of welcome. "Welcome," she said, her voice steady despite the turmoil she felt within. "How''s your trip and business?"


    Blackthorn ''s eyes settled on her, cold and distant. "Matilda, it was as usual," he replied, his tone clipped and devoid of warmth. Without another word, he brushed past her and strode towards the mansion.


    "Take the luggage to my room," he instructed the only male servant who had accompanied him back, an older man like himself.


    "This man doesn''t get any less annoying despite all this time away," she muttered under her breath, turning to follow him.


    She turned to follow him, her steps measured and dignified despite the sting of his dismissal. The years had not softened Blackthorn , it seemed. If anything, they had made him even more callous.


    As Blackthorn strode towards the mansion, the assembled staff bowed their heads and murmured greetings. "Welcome home, my lord," they chorused, their voices a mixture of reverence and trepidation. Blackthorn , however, paid them no heed. He marched past without so much as a glance, his heavy boots echoing on the gravel path.


    Matilda followed a few paces behind, her face now a blank canvas, devoid of any emotion. The staff exchanged worried glances as the pair disappeared into the house.


    Once inside, Blackthorn paused in the main hall. His eyes swept across the room, taking in every detail. The furniture had been rearranged, paintings rehung, and new ornaments adorned the shelves. His brow furrowed as he turned to Matilda.


    "Why have you changed the arrangements?" he asked, his voice gruff and tinged with disapproval.


    Matilda felt a flicker of irritation. She had spent some time perfecting the new layout, believing it to be a marked improvement. However, she kept her voice level as she replied, "I thought it best to refresh the space after so long. The old arrangement was... outdated."


    There was an edge to her words that didn''t go unnoticed. Blackthorn ''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he merely grunted in response. Without another word, he turned and headed towards his private chambers, leaving Matilda standing alone in the hall.


    As his footsteps faded down the corridor, Matilda allowed herself a small sigh. The tension in her shoulders remained. She knew the coming days would be challenging, navigating the presence of a man who had been absent for so long, yet still commanded such power over their lives.


    "After all this time, all he cares about are the furnishings, hmph!" she exclaimed with frustration. "I can''t believe I have to go through this again!" She sighed deeply once more.

 Chapter 12 - 12: Not quite the honeymoon

    The mansion was in an uproar. Servants rushed back and forth, their faces a mix of excitement and trepidation. Zafron found himself caught in the middle of it all, feeling lost and out of place.


    ''What am I supposed to do?'' he wondered, his eyes darting from one frantic face to another. ''Everyone''s acting like a lion''s been let loose in the mansion. It was never like this with the mistress.''


    He watched as Mara, usually so composed, practically flew past him, joining a group of maids who seemed both thrilled and terrified.


    ''Even Mara''s caught up in this madness. What''s so different about Lord Blackthorn?''


    The air was thick with tension, a palpable energy that seemed to electrify every corner of the house. Zafron could feel his heart racing, caught up in the collective anxiety despite his confusion.


    ''I need to find Mistress Matilda,'' he thought, suddenly decisive. ''She''ll know what to do. She always does.''


    With newfound purpose, Zafron began to navigate the chaos, his eyes searching for the familiar figure of his mistress. Every step felt like a challenge, dodging bustling servants and narrowly avoiding collisions with arms full of linens or trays of polished silver.


    ''This is my chance,'' he realized, the thought both exhilarating and terrifying. ''My first real opportunity to prove myself. I can''t mess this up.''


    The weight of potential failure pressed down on him, making each breath feel shallow and insufficient. But alongside the fear was a spark of excitement, a burning desire to rise to the occasion.


    ''Lord Blackthorn himself... I could make an impression. Show them all I belong here.''


    As he turned a corner, narrowly avoiding a maid carrying a precarious stack of freshly pressed shirts, Zafron caught sight of himself in a gilded mirror. He paused for a moment, struck by his own reflection. The young man staring back at him looked both determined and utterly lost.


    ''Who am I in all of this?'' he wondered, the question echoing in his mind. ''A servant? An assistant? Or something more?''


    The sound of rapid footsteps approaching snapped him out of his reverie. He turned, hoping to see Mistress Matilda, but instead found himself face to face with another servant he didn''t recognize, their eyes wild with urgency.


    "You there!" the servant called out. "Are you just standing around? There''s work to be done!"


    Zafron opened his mouth to respond, but the servant was already gone, disappearing down the hallway in a flurry of motion.


    ''I have to find Mistress Matilda,'' he thought again, the imperative stronger than ever. ''Before I drown in all of this.''


    As Zafron rounded another corner, he nearly collided with Cordelia. Her eyes lit up upon seeing him.


    "Zafron! Just the person I was looking for," she exclaimed, a smile spreading across her face.


    Stunned, Zafron turned around, pointing at himself questioningly.


    Cordelia giggled, "Yes, you, silly boy. But there''s no time for this. Quick, you must follow me. There''s something we need to get for your mistress."


    ''For Mistress Matilda?'' Zafron thought, confusion etched on his face. He glanced around, hoping to spot someone who could make sense of the situation.


    But Cordelia was persuasive, her words accompanied by action as she grabbed his hand and yanked him along. Zafron noticed her haste, her normally composed demeanor replaced by urgency.


    "What''s the rush, Madam Cordelia?" he managed to ask as they hurried down the corridor.


    "It''s very urgent, Zafron. We must go at once," she replied, her grip on his hand tightening.


    ''But what errand could be more important than the lord''s arrival?'' Zafron wondered, his mind racing. ''I haven''t even had a chance to meet him yet, let alone impress him. And did Mistress Matilda really approve this?''


    Something about the situation didn''t sit right with him. Summoning his courage, Zafron planted his feet firmly, bringing their rushed journey to an abrupt halt.


    "I... I''m sorry, Madam Cordelia," he stuttered, mind scrambling for an excuse. "I need to use the bathroom quickly before we go. If you don''t mind?"


    Cordelia''s expression flickered with impatience, but she nodded. "Very well, but be quick about it."


    ''I have to find Mistress Matilda,'' Zafron thought as he turned away. ''I need to tell her about this errand, just in case she''s looking for me.''


    His heart pounded as he walked away from Cordelia. ''I have to be careful. I work for Mistress Matilda, not Madam Cordelia. Taking orders from the wrong person could land me in hot water.''


    Zafron''s mind raced with possibilities. ''If Mistress Matilda truly sent me with Madam Cordelia, then of course I''ll do whatever she needs. But I have to be sure.''


    As he made his way through the bustling hallways, ostensibly in search of a bathroom, Zafron''s resolve strengthened. ''I won''t let anyone take advantage of my position here. I''ll find Mistress Matilda and get to the bottom of this. It''s the only way to protect myself in this world of high nobles and their games.''


    With a deep breath, he quickened his pace, eyes scanning for any sign of Matilda amidst the chaos of preparations.


    Zafron rounded the corner towards the hallway that led to Mistress Matilda''s room. This part of the house was different from the rest in many ways. The air seemed thicker here, heavy with perfume and a different type of aura altogether. The carpets were plush, muffling footsteps, and the walls adorned with exquisite paintings that seemed to watch your every move.


    Even the lighting was different, softer and more intimate.


    But it wasn''t any of these differences that made Zafron strangely slow his pace. Usually, the quiet hallway leading to her room was empty. Today, a single man stood by the door.


    ''This is a first,'' Zafron thought, his brow furrowing. ''I thought I was the only male in this mansion. Who is this?''


    The man was tall and dangerous-looking, his stance radiating authority. Zafron approached him cautiously, offering a polite greeting before asking to see the mistress.


    The man regarded Zafron with a condescending look. "The mistress and the lord are currently busy," he said, his tone brooking no argument.


    ''Busy?'' Zafron thought, confusion and concern warring within him. He wanted to linger, to ensure this man wasn''t a threat to his mistress. But the look the man flashed him spoke volumes - if Zafron didn''t leave immediately, there''d be consequences.


    Reluctantly, Zafron turned to leave. As he walked away, however, he caught the sound of raised voices coming from behind the closed doors of the Mistress''s room. One was unmistakably Matilda''s, the other a man''s voice he didn''t recognize. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''That must be Lord Blackthorn,'' Zafron realized. ''But why does it sound like they''re quarreling? Surely after a long journey, they should be doing anything but fighting?''


    He hesitated, torn between concern for his mistress and the knowledge that this was far beyond his station. ''Who am I to eavesdrop on their private matters? I''m just a servant here. My job is to serve, not to pry into their affairs.''


    Suddenly, the memory of Cordelia waiting for him suddenly flashed in his mind. ''I should go fulfill whatever errand she has and return quickly. Mistress Matilda might need me soon.''


    With a last, worried glance at the closed door, Zafron hurried back the way he came. His mind raced with questions and concerns, but he pushed them aside. He had a job to do, and he was determined to do it well, regardless of the strange undercurrents he sensed in the household.

 Chapter 13 - 13: Trouble in paradise

    Inside the bedroom of the Blackthorns, Lord Blackthorn stood by the full-length mirror, casually removing his coat. His eyes were fixed on a piece of paper - some sort of agreement - as he whistled a jaunty tune. His fingers moved to his tie, loosening it with practiced ease.


    Matilda sat perched on the edge of their ornate bed, her posture rigid with tension. She cleared her throat softly before speaking, her voice carefully modulated to hide her anxiety.


    "How was your journey, my lord?" she asked, a hopeful lilt in her tone.


    "Fine," came the curt reply, Blackthorn not even bothering to turn around.


    Matilda''s face fell, a flicker of pain crossing her features. She took a deep breath, steeling herself to try again.


    "And the business deals? Were they successful?"


    "Mm," he grunted noncommittally, still focused on the paper in his hand.


    This time, Matilda''s eyes narrowed slightly, a mix of hurt and frustration evident in the tightening of her jaw. But she pressed on, determined to elicit some form of engagement.


    "I hope the weather was agreeable during your travels?"


    "Adequate," Blackthorn responded coldly, finally setting down the paper but still not looking at her.


    Matilda''s hands clenched in her lap, her knuckles turning white. A flicker of something darker - perhaps hate - flashed in her eyes before she quickly suppressed it. Her voice, when she spoke again, was strained with the effort of maintaining composure.


    "Is there anything you need, anything I can do for you?"


    Blackthorn finally turned, his gaze sweeping over her dispassionately. "No," he said simply, before returning to his whistling.


    At this, Matilda''s facade cracked slightly. Her lower lip trembled, and she blinked rapidly, fighting back tears. The pain in her expression was raw and unmistakable, mingled with a simmering anger that seemed to radiate from her very being.


    Yet, even as she struggled with her emotions, Matilda straightened her back, lifted her chin, and made one last attempt.


    "I''ve missed you," she said softly, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Blackthorn paused in his whistling for a moment, and for a brief second, it seemed he might respond. But then he simply resumed his tune, turning his back on her once more.


    At that very moment, the mix of emotions on Matilda''s face was heart-wrenching - pain, anger, and a deep, burning resentment all warred for dominance. She sat there, rigid and silent, tears finally spilling over onto her cheeks as she watched her husband''s indifferent back, the sound of his cheerful whistling a cruel counterpoint to her silent suffering.


    The tension in the room finally snapped. Matilda surged to her feet, her composure shattering like fine crystal.


    "That''s enough!" she cried, her voice raw with emotion. "I am your wife, Aldrich ! Your WIFE!"


    Her sudden outburst cut through the room, silencing Blackthorn''s whistling. Still, he didn''t turn.


    Matilda strode across the room, her steps fueled by months of pent-up frustration and pain. She reached out, grabbing his broad shoulder and using all her strength to turn his massive frame towards her. Even with her effort, it was clear he allowed the movement rather than being forced.


    As she faced him, the difference in their statures was stark. Matilda had to crane her neck to meet his eyes, but what she lacked in height, she made up for in the intensity of her gaze.


    "What in the hell is your problem, Aldrich ?" she demanded, her voice trembling with anger. "Why are you acting like I''m solely to blame for our situation? You''ve been gone for months - months! - and this is how you treat me upon your return?"


    Her chest heaved with each breath, tears of fury glistening in her eyes. "Am I nothing more than a maid to you now? Some inconvenience to be ignored? Look at me, damn you! Talk to me!"


    Matilda''s hands were clenched at her sides, her entire body taut with the strain of finally releasing her pent-up emotions. The air between them crackled with tension as she waited for his response, her eyes searching his face for any sign of the man she had married.


    Matilda, still standing before Aldrich , took a deep breath to compose herself. "Aldrich , please. We need to talk about this. Why are you acting so distant?"


    Aldrich attempted to step around her, but Matilda moved to block his path. He let out a dark chuckle, shaking his head.


    "Matilda, I''ve had a very long journey," he said, his voice low and controlled. "I''ve tackled and squashed rivals that go far beyond your women''s committee disputes. Whatever you think this is, it''s best you stop now before you truly upset me."


    Matilda wiped her eyes, inadvertently smearing her makeup. She let out a humorless laugh. "I see now. I understand what the issue is. There''s another woman, isn''t there?"


    Aldrich ''s eyebrows shot up, and he let out a bark of laughter. He yanked his tie off forcefully, then stepped closer to Matilda, leaving barely any space between them.


    "Another woman?" he asked, his voice low and intense. "Perhaps you could start by explaining to me why you hired another servant in my absence. A male servant."


    Matilda''s eyes widened in surprise. "Zafron? That''s what this is about?"


    "You didn''t answer my question," Aldrich replied, his gaze boring into hers. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 14 - 14: Cordelias chambers

    As the carriage came to a stop, Zafron''s eyes widened at the sight before him. The mansion that loomed ahead was not quite as grand as the Blackthorn estate, but it was impressive nonetheless. Its imposing facade spoke of wealth and power, with intricate stonework and large, gleaming windows.


    Cordelia descended from the carriage with practiced grace, Zafron following behind, his mouth slightly agape. "Madam Cordelia," he ventured, "is this truly your mansion?"


    She turned to him with a coy smile. "Well, technically it belongs to the man I married. But one could say it''s equally mine."


    As they approached the gate, Zafron noticed several men stationed at intervals. Security, he presumed. Each man bowed his head respectfully as Cordelia passed, murmuring, "Welcome home, Madam."


    The interior of the mansion left Zafron even more awestruck. The entrance hall was a marvel of marble and gold, with a grand staircase sweeping upwards and crystal chandeliers casting a warm glow over everything. Exquisite paintings and tapestries adorned the walls, each one probably worth more than Zafron could earn in a lifetime.


    Cordelia moved through the house with the confidence of someone who knew every inch intimately. She led Zafron through numerous corridors, each as opulent as the last. Servants and staff members paused in their duties to greet her, their eyes inevitably sliding to Zafron with curiosity.


    As they walked, Zafron couldn''t help but compare this mansion to the Blackthorn estate. While both were undeniably luxurious, there was a different energy here. The Blackthorn mansion felt older, more steeped in tradition, while this place had a fresher, more modern feel to it. The artwork was bolder, the furnishings more contemporary.


    Zafron''s observations were periodically interrupted by the beautiful maids they passed. Each one greeted Cordelia respectfully, but their eyes lingered on Zafron, some even offering shy smiles. He was accustomed to this attention by now; his looks had always attracted the opposite sex. Yet, as always, he felt no particular thrill from their admiration.


    It was simply a fact of life for him, one he neither encouraged nor discouraged.


    Finally, they reached a door guarded by two maids. Cordelia addressed them, "You''re relieved of your duties for now. Please leave us." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The maids curtsied and departed, but not before casting appreciative glances at Zafron. As they walked away, he could hear their whispered conversation.


    "Did you see him? So handsome!"


    "I know! I wonder who he is?"


    Their giggles faded as they disappeared around a corner.


    Zafron felt a slight warmth in his cheeks but pushed the feeling aside. He was here on business, after all, even if he wasn''t entirely sure what that business was.


    Cordelia turned to him, her hand on the doorknob. "Are you ready, Zafron?" she asked, her voice taking on a tone he couldn''t quite decipher.


    He nodded, curiosity and a touch of apprehension mingling in his chest. As Cordelia opened the door, Zafron couldn''t shake the feeling that he was about to step into something far more complex than he had anticipated. The opulence around him, the whispers and glances, Cordelia''s mysterious errand - it all added up to a situation that was well beyond his usual experiences.


    Taking a deep breath, Zafron followed Cordelia into the room, wondering what exactly he had gotten himself into.


    Zafron''s eyes widened, taking in the nice space. The room was a masterpiece of luxury, with high ceilings adorned with intricate moldings and walls covered in rich, embroidered tapestries.


    As they entered the room, Cordelia gestured broadly. "Welcome to my private chambers, Zafron."


    ''This room is enormous! It could fit five of mine easily.''


    "Please, sit on the bed," Cordelia instructed, moving towards her dresser.


    ''On the bed? Is that appropriate?'' Zafron thought.


    Zafron hesitated, his gaze falling on the enormous four-poster bed with its silken sheets and plush pillows. Reluctantly, he perched on the edge, feeling out of place in such grandeur.


    Cordelia stood before her ornate mirror, critically examining her reflection. She adjusted a stray lock of her chestnut hair, then leaned in closer, scrutinizing her complexion. Her fingers traced the curve of her cheek, a small frown creasing her brow.


    "You must be wondering why I''ve brought you here," she said, meeting his eyes in the reflection. Her hand reached for a crystal perfume bottle, and she dabbed a bit on her wrists.


    Zafron nodded, not trusting himself to speak. He watched as Cordelia turned, the soft rustle of her dress filling the silence.

 Chapter 15 - 15: See through

    "You see, I''ve been put in charge of the attire for the upcoming event," she explained, her eyes never leaving Zafron''s face. She moved across the room with fluid grace, her fingers trailing along the back of a chaise lounge. "The tailor has delivered all the women''s outfits to my wardrobe. It''s quite a task to sort through them all."


    ''Is that why I''m here? To help sort clothes?'' Zafron wondered. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She paused, gauging Zafron''s reaction. A small smile played on her lips as she continued, "But that''s not why you''re here, dear. My maids will handle the sorting and delivery. Your task is simpler. I need you to find Matilda''s outfit and take it back with you."


    Zafron nodded, relief washing over him. "Of course, Madam Cordelia. I''d be happy to do that."


    "Excellent," Cordelia smiled, a gleam in her eye that Zafron couldn''t quite interpret. She gestured towards an enormous wardrobe that dominated one wall of the room. "The wardrobe is just there. Each outfit has a name tag. Do be careful, these are very expensive pieces."


    As Zafron approached the wardrobe, the heavy scent of cedar and lavender enveloped him. He opened the doors, revealing an array of colors and fabrics that made his head spin


    He began his search, carefully moving hangers aside. ''These fabrics feel like water between my fingers. I can''t imagine how much they cost.''


    As he searched, he came across familiar names. ''Lady Emmeline? I''ve heard Mistress Matilda mention her. And this one belongs to Duchess Ravenswood! I''ve seen her picture in the society pages.''


    His fingers brushed against a particularly soft fabric. ''This feels divine. I wonder what it''s made of?''


    "Having any luck, Zafron?" Cordelia''s voice floated over to him.


    "Not yet, Madam," he replied. "There are so many to go through."


    Cordelia chuckled. "Take your time. We wouldn''t want you to miss it."


    As Zafron continued his search, he couldn''t help but feel a bit out of place. ''This is a world so far removed from my own. All these noble names, these fine clothes... it''s like I''ve stepped into another realm.''


    Finally, his eyes landed on a tag bearing Matilda''s name. ''Ah, here it is!'' He carefully removed the garment from the wardrobe.


    "I''ve found it, Madam Cordelia," he announced, emerging from the wardrobe.


    Cordelia approached Zafron with a graceful, almost feline elegance, her movements fluid and mesmerizing. She had changed when Zafron was looking for Matilda''s dress.


    She wore an exquisite gown of deep sapphire blue silk that seemed to shimmer like starlight with every step. The bodice, adorned with silver embroidery, caught the soft light of the room, creating a glow around her. As she turned to face him, her warm smile sent a jolt of electricity through Zafron''s body, her eyes alive with a mixture of anticipation and mischief.


    "Zafron," she began, her voice as smooth as honey, yet with an underlying current of excitement that made his heart quicken. "Could you please assist me with the zipper?" She turned her back to him, the request hanging in the air like a tantalizing invitation.


    Zafron''s mind raced. ''Me? She wants me to help with her dress? Surely there are maids for this sort of thing.'' His palms began to sweat as he realized the intimacy of the task before him. Despite his reservations, he couldn''t deny the thrill that ran through him at the prospect of being so close to her.


    Zafron''s breath caught in his throat as he stepped closer, his hands trembling slightly as they found the delicate zipper along the seam of her gown. The closeness between them was intoxicating, and he could feel the warmth radiating from her skin.


    With careful precision, he pulled the zipper up smoothly, hyper-aware of every inch it traveled. The fabric seemed to mold itself perfectly to Cordelia''s form, and Zafron found himself overwhelmed by the subtle, intoxicating fragrance of her perfume.


    Then Cordelia turned to the mirror, inspecting herself. Seconds later, a look of pure satisfaction bloomed across her face. Her eyes sparkled with delight as she admired her reflection, a pleased smile playing on her lips. The sight of her joy stirred something deep within Zafron, a mix of admiration and an emotion he couldn''t quite name.


    With a graceful pivot, Cordelia walked towards Zafron, her hips swaying hypnotically. Her hands came to rest comfortably on her waist, drawing attention to her curves. "Well, what do you think?" Her tone was inviting, almost sultry, and Zafron felt a rush of heat rise to his cheeks.


    Zafron''s mind whirled. ''What do I think? Does my opinion even matter? I''m just a slave boy, not some noble or fashion expert.'' He felt a mixture of confusion and unexpected pride that she would value his thoughts. Despite his inner turmoil, he couldn''t tear his eyes away from her radiant beauty.


    For a moment, Zafron was utterly captivated, drinking in every detail of her appearance.He swallowed hard, trying to find his voice. "You look absolutely stunning, Madam Cordelia," he finally managed, his words saturated with genuine awe.


    Cordelia''s smile widened, transforming her already beautiful face into something truly radiant. Her eyes locked with his, sparkling with a mixture of satisfaction and something deeper, more intense. "Thank you, Zafron," she said, her voice warm and rich with genuine appreciation. The way she said his name sent a shiver down his spine, leaving him breathless and yearning for more of her attention.


    Then, as if sensing his feelings, Cordelia turned gracefully, her back now facing him. She glanced over her shoulder, her gaze was mischievous. "Would you mind helping me with the zipper?" Her voice was soft, carrying a hint of vulnerability that stirred something within Zafron.


    Heart racing, Zafron stepped forward, his fingers trembling slightly as he reached for the delicate zipper of her gown. The fabric felt smooth under his touch, and he couldn''t ignore the closeness between them. With focused care, he pulled the zipper down, revealing the graceful line of her back.


    As he finished, he took a step back, his gaze lingering on her for a moment.


    Cordelia''s smile softened as she let the gown slip down her shoulders, revealing the smooth curve of her back. Zafron stood frozen for a moment, his mouth slightly agape in awe at the sight before him. The gown pooled around her feet, leaving her standing in just in her under wear. She was wearing a red pant and a red bra that seemed to be undersized as the cups barely held her large breasts.


    She turned to face him, her expression serene yet with a glint of mischief in her eyes."Since you liked me in the dress so much. What do you think now?," she murmured, her voice low, sending a chill through his body.

 Chapter 16 - 16: Stroke of luck

    Suddenly, a wave of overwhelming anxiety crashed over Zafron. The intimacy of the moment, the charged atmosphere, and the realization of his position all hit him at once. His eyes widened, and he took an involuntary step back, his face paling as if he''d seen a ghost.


    ''This isn''t right. I shouldn''t be here. I''m just a slave, and she''s... she''s...'' His thoughts raced, a chaotic whirlwind of confusion and panic. The opulent room seemed to close in around him, suffocating in its grandeur.


    Without a word, Zafron turned around abruptly, his movements jerky and uncoordinated. He began to back away towards the exit, his eyes darting wildly around the room, looking anywhere but at Cordelia. His heart pounded in his chest, drowning out all other sounds.


    ''I need to leave. Now. Before... before what? I don''t know, but I can''t stay here.''


    In his haste and disorientation, Zafron''s foot caught on the edge of an ornate rug. He stumbled, arms flailing as he tried to regain his balance. But it was too late. With a startled cry, he fell backwards, landing hard on the polished floor.


    For a moment, he lay there, dazed and mortified. As he struggled to sit up, he became aware of a presence next to him. Looking up, his breath caught in his throat. Cordelia was right there, standing before him.


    "Zafron? Are you alright?" Her voice was soft, filled with genuine worry.


    He blinked, realizing with a jolt that she had moved faster than he thought possible. The scent of her perfume enveloped him, making his head spin even more. She knelt, their faces were mere inches apart, and Zafron found himself frozen, caught between the urge to flee and an inexplicable desire to stay exactly where he was. His eyes trailed from her lovely beautiful face ...


    Tracing her figure.


    Spiraling and coiling around her lovely frame...


    fluttering about the soft swell of her hips.


    The volumes of her thighs.


    The valley between...


    "S-sorry! I tripped. I uh-"


    She caught his hand as he tried to move away. "I don''t mind," Cordelia said, her eyes glittering, "Zafron. Do you think I am ashamed of my body?" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That had not been the question he''d expected. He gaped at her, too stunned to reply. "Wh-what?" he finally stammered.


    "Zafron," she breathed, drawing him in closer. He hadn''t realized how tall she was until then. Almost as tall as he was. Yet she seemed so much bigger. As if the world turned around her. "I am not ashamed of my body, or my beauty.


    I know I am attractive. Appealing. Don''t you agree?"


    "I ah..."


    She slid her hand under her bra strap and unhooked it. Zafron watched as her big breast descended just a little. They were big and plump like melons with cherry pink nipples. He could barely process what was going on before she did the unthinkable.


    She took his hand, moved it to her breast.


    Zafron gaped. He didn''t know what was happening, but his hand knew what to do. It gave the the older woman a squeeze, the soft yet firm feel of her breast sending a throb directly to his cock.


    "Oh g-gods," he breathed in awe. ''Is this what it feels like?''


    "Don''t be shy, Zafron," Cordelia said, stepping in closer, taking his other hand, lifting it to her other breast. "I''m not."


    His hands seemed to have a mind of their own. They cupped her ample breasts, pressing them together. He had throne Matilda''s clothes on the ground as he twisted and gently kneaded her ample breasts.


    ''So soft, so much,'' Zafron thought.


    He felt like his head was swimming in her perfume. The light around them made every scent, every touch, feel more intense. More potent. He was a virgin, but this was like nothing he''d known before. The confidence. The presence.


    It made him feel small and weak. Needing to obey her.


    Do what she said!


    Watch her breasts bounce as his hands fondled them. Nothing else mattered in the world. Not being a slave, not being a loyal and obedient boy. Not even being an orphan for all he cared.


    She moved in closer. "Zafron. You''ve done a fantastic job," she breathed, her arms moving around his neck, drawing him in against her.


    "O-oh?" he gasped.


    "I know this may seem strange but given how you are young, you may not know. However, certain culture like mine is much more... intimate than you''d think. We don''t mind rewarding good work. I don''t mind showing a good boy, my appreciation."


    "Good boy?"


    "You don''t object, do you?"


    "I uh... n-no?"


    She smiled, her lips luminous in the light, "Good boy," she said.


    And kissed him.


    The press of her lips swept through him like the wave of an angry sea. He gasped, groaned, her breasts filling his hands even as they pressed against his chest. Her arms trapped him, pulled him in deeper.


    And he sank with joy.


    ''The last part of him, that part that wanted to resist for fear of being caught and punished quickly dissipated. What in the world was this?.


    ''No, this is heaven. This is no longer the world I used to know,'' he reconciled mid squeeze of Cordelia''s breast.


    Her tongue pushed into his mouth, deepening the kiss with a confidence and certainty that ached through him. He moaned, answering her with his own passion, no longer caring how strange it might seem. She knew what she was doing.


    And he loved it. Foreign as it may be, he enjoyed it.


    She broke the kiss at last, her tongue flicking, teasing along her lips and tasting him. He stared up at her, panting, his mind fogged and body buzzing with the electricity of his desire.


    Which only strengthened when she openly cupped his bulge.


    "Hmmm. Very nice," she breathed.


    "Oh f-fuck," Zafron groaned as her palm rubbed him, her index finger gliding up along the straining fabric, the heat of her firm grip seeming to soak into his throbbing manhood.


    "You don''t object, do you?" she said. "You are enjoying squeezing my breasts, after all."


    That was true. And Zafron certainly had no complaints about where this was going. Disbelief was high on the list, but not objections. Fear maybe but certainly no hesitation.


    "N-no. Not a-at all."


    "Good. I know how... hard it can be for men to work when they''re... horny. Good boys tend to let this do all the thinking for them," she said, giving him another squeeze. "And I''d hate for you to injure yourself in my home.


    So allow me to offer some..." His garment ruffled as she tugged it up. "...relief..."


    Zafron groaned, his cock fairly bursting into the open and into Cordelia ''s waiting palm. Her fingers were slender. Deft. And wonderfully skilled. She stroked him with the utter confidence of knowing exactly what he liked, and so far she was proven very right.


    Hot pleasure ached through him. Seemed to suck all his strength into his throbbing manhood. He gasped as she openly stroked him, his legs wobbling with the intensity of sensation. His hands had resumed fondling her breasts. Her perfume made his head spin.


    "Cum for me, Zafron," she purred, kissing the tip of his dick. It felt like a sharp cold sensation was sent through his body. His legs caved, he was struggling to support his vertical orientation but Cordelia, diligent in her craft knew no pity. She got up and began to kiss him again.


    He moaned as her tongue plunged into his mouth. As her hand stroked his cock from root to tip. Moving faster. Faster! Pushing him to the brink. Beyond!


    He bucked into her hand. Feverish. Frantic.


    "Mmmm!" he groaned into her lips. White, burning pleasure surged through him in a wave. His cock pulsed, emptying into her hand and onto the floor in needy spurts. He groaned, the orgasm stronger than anything he had ever experienced. His head spun as her tongue dominated his mouth.


    At last, Cordelia broke the kiss again. "How was that?" she said.

 Chapter 17 - 17: Sneaking out of the mansion

    The sun was dipping below the horizon as Zafron made his way back to the mansion, a neatly folded package of cloth tucked under his arm. Cordelia''s parting words still echoed in his mind as he approached the imposing structure.


    As he pushed open the heavy front door, an unusual stillness greeted him. The typically bustling halls he left was eerily quiet, save for the soft murmur of hushed voices. Zafron stepped inside cautiously, his footsteps echoing in the silence.


    He made his way through the dimly lit corridors, the package from Cordelia held tightly against his chest. As he turned a corner, he noticed small clusters of maids huddled in various alcoves and corners. Their heads were bent close together, engaged in fervent whispers.


    The moment Zafron came into view, a ripple of awareness spread through the groups. Heads turned, eyes widened, and the whispering intensified. He could feel their gazes boring into him as he passed.


    "He''s back," one maid hissed to her companion, not quite softly enough.


    Another added, "Such a poor soul, I pity him. He''s too good-looking to be in this kind of mess!"


    "Shh! Not so loud!" a third cautioned, casting a nervous glance at Zafron.


    The air was thick with tension and unspoken words. Zafron felt a chill run down his spine, sensing that something significant had changed in his absence. The package in his arms suddenly felt heavier, as if weighted down by the secrets swirling around him.


    As he continued down the hall, snippets of conversation followed in his wake.


    ''Why is everyone looking at me like that? I hope everything''s alright,'' he thought to himself, feeling a bit uneasy.


    He quickened his pace, eager to find Matilda and deliver the package, but also burning with curiosity about the source of this palpable unease that had descended upon the household. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Zafron walked down the hallway, lost in thought about the maids'' whispers, he felt a sudden tug on his arm. Before he could react, he was pulled into his room, the door shutting quickly behind him.


    "Mara!" he exclaimed, surprised to find the maid standing before him, her eyes wide with concern.


    "Where have you been?" Mara asked, her voice hushed but urgent. "Everyone''s been in a state, and Mistress Matilda has been asking for you."


    Zafron''s brow furrowed in confusion. "I was running an errand for Mistress Matilda," he explained, holding up the package. "I went to Cordelia''s house to collect this for her."


    Mara''s expression shifted from concern to bewilderment. "An errand? But... if Mistress Matilda sent you, why has she been looking for you all afternoon?"


    Zafron felt as if the floor had dropped out from under him. His mind raced, piecing together the events of the day.


    ''Cordelia lied to me,'' he realized, a cold feeling settling in his stomach. ''But why? Why would she trick me into coming to her house?''


    His thoughts tumbled over one another:


    ''Was this some kind of test? If it was then I''m sorry to say I failed!'' He realized terribly.


    ''And now Mistress Matilda has been looking for me... what if she thinks I''ve run off? Oh shite, what have I gotten myself into?''


    Outwardly, Zafron struggled to maintain his composure. "I... I don''t understand," he stammered. "Cordelia said Mistress Matilda had sent me..."


    Mara shook her head, her expression grave.


    "I need to speak with Madame Matilda," Zafron added, moving towards the door. "I have to explain..."


    Mara caught his arm. "Wait! She''s not in the house at the moment. She just left some minutes ago."


    Zafron''s eyes widened at Mara''s words. "She''s not in the house?" he whispered, his heart racing.


    Mara shook her head. "No, she''s been waiting for you outside. Although, I''d say you are one lucky bastard. She claimed she''d wait only thirty minutes and look who turned up just in time?" Mara said.


    "So what now?" Zafron asked, whispering just like Mara.


    "We need to sneak out, and quickly."


    With practiced ease, Mara slipped out of the room, returning moments later. "The coast is clear. Follow me, and stay quiet."


    Zafron nodded, clutching the package tightly as he followed Mara through the shadowy corridors of the mansion. Every creak of the floorboards made him wince, but Mara guided him expertly, avoiding the areas where they might be seen.


    They emerged into the cool night air, and Mara led him swiftly across the grounds towards the road. In the darkness, Zafron could make out the silhouette of a cart waiting by an alley.


    As they approached, Mara whispered, "Mistress Matilda is inside. Go to her, quickly."


    Before Zafron could respond, Mara was already at the cart, exchanging hushed words with someone inside. She then turned back to Zafron, ushering him forward.


    "Good luck," she murmured, squeezing his arm before melting back into the shadows.


    With a deep breath, Zafron climbed into the cart. In the dim light, he could see Mistress Matilda''s figure sitting there.


    As Zafron''s eyes adjusted to the dim light inside the cart, he was struck by Matilda''s appearance. Her usual impeccable composure was slightly disheveled.


    Her makeup, normally flawless, was fading, and her eyes seemed swollen and red-rimmed, as though she had been crying. Despite this, she maintained a facade of control, her posture rigid and her expression guarded.


    "Mistress," Zafron began, his voice trembling slightly.


    Before Zafron could finish speaking, Matilda cut in, her voice hoarse but firm. "Where were you?"


    Zafron swallowed hard, then explained, "Mistress, I was at Cordelia''s house. She told me you had sent me to collect this package." He held out the fabric, his hands trembling slightly.


    Matilda''s response was terse, a single "Oh" escaping her lips. Her brow furrowed as she fell into deep thought.


    ''Why would Cordelia do this?'' Matilda wondered, her mind racing. ''She said she''d send her maid with the fabric. Why take Zafron to her house instead? What game is she playing?''


    Matilda had known Cordelia for years, considered her a good friend. But this action puzzled her, and a seed of doubt began to grow in her mind. However, she kept these thoughts to herself, her face betraying nothing of her inner turmoil.


    After a moment of heavy silence, Matilda leaned forward and rapped on the partition. "Driver, we''re ready. Let''s go," she commanded, her voice steady despite the emotional strain evident in her eyes.


    As the cart lurched into motion, Zafron sat back, still clutching the package. The atmosphere in the small space was thick with unspoken questions and barely concealed tension. He couldn''t help but feel that he was caught in the middle of something much larger and more complex than he understood.


    ''What have I stumbled into?'' Zafron thought, stealing glances at Matilda''s troubled face. ''And where are we going in such a hurry? Wait, is she taking me back home?''


    The cart rumbled down the dark road, carrying them towards an uncertain destination.


    After a few moments, the cart stopped and the driver said, "We''re here, Ma''am."


    "Let''s go," she replied, stepping out of the cart with Zafron following suit.


    As he climbed down, he wondered, ''Where are we?''

 Chapter 18 - 18: New location

    The cart came to a stop at the edge of a narrow path. Matilda stepped out first, her movements graceful despite her evident distress. She turned to Zafron, her voice low but commanding. "Follow me."


    Zafron scrambled out after her, the package still clutched tightly in his hands. As they started down the path, he realized why the cart could go no further. The road had given way to a rough trail, barely wide enough for two people to walk abreast.


    The night air was cool and damp, filled with the chirping of crickets and the occasional hoot of a distant owl. Short, springy grass carpeted the ground on either side of the path, dotted with wildflowers that appeared as mere shadows in the moonlight.


    As they walked further, Zafron noticed the silhouettes of gnarled trees looming in the distance, their branches reaching out like spectral fingers against the star-studded sky.


    Matilda moved forward with purpose, her steps sure despite the uneven terrain. She remained silent, her face set in a mask of determination.


    Zafron''s mind raced with questions as he followed her:


    ''Where are we going? Why all this secrecy? What could be so important that we had to sneak out in the middle of the night?''


    He opened his mouth several times to ask, but each time, the words died on his lips. The tension radiating from Matilda was palpable, and he sensed that now was not the time for questions.


    As they continued their silent journey, the path began to slope gently upward. The grass grew taller here, brushing against their legs as they walked. In the distance, Zafron thought he could make out the faint outline of a structure, but in the darkness, he couldn''t be sure.


    As they approached, a small but well-appointed building came into view. It stood apart from other houses in the area, nestled in its own private space. Matilda strode purposefully to the door, producing a key from her pocket. With a soft click, the door swung open.


    "Come in," she said, ushering Zafron inside.


    Zafron stepped into the house, his eyes adjusting to the dim interior. To his surprise, Matilda held out the key to him.


    "This will be your new home for now," she explained, her voice soft but firm. "Mara has already cleaned and prepared it for you."


    Zafron accepted the key, his mind reeling with confusion. Matilda began to show him around the compact but comfortable space. Though significantly smaller than the mansion, it was well-furnished and cozy.


    "I''ll come to visit you when I can," Matilda continued. "Mara will bring you food regularly, though the kitchen is already stocked. This house is one of my properties, so you needn''t worry about anything." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron''s brow furrowed with concern. "Madame, is there a problem? Why am I staying here?"


    Matilda''s expression softened slightly. "It''s for your own safety, Zafron. I can''t explain everything right now, but please trust me. This is temporary. You''ll be back at the mansion soon enough."


    Before Zafron could press further, Matilda moved towards the door. "I must go now. Remember, stay here and stay safe. I''ll be in touch."


    Just as Matilda was about to leave, Zafron suddenly remembered the package he had been clutching all this time.


    "Oh, Madame," he called out, extending the package towards her. "The fabric from Cordelia. I almost forgot."


    Matilda paused, her hand on the doorknob. She turned back, a flicker of surprise crossing her face. "You brought it with you? Why didn''t you leave it in the cart?"


    Zafron shifted uncomfortably. "I... I didn''t realize I wouldn''t be returning to the mansion with you. I''m sorry, I should have thought¡ª"


    "It''s alright," Matilda interrupted, her voice softening slightly. She reached out and took the package from him. "Thank you for remembering."


    She studied the package for a moment, her expression unreadable. Then, with a small nod, she turned once more to the door.


    "Remember what I said, Zafron. Stay here, stay safe. I''ll be in touch soon."


    With those final words, she stepped out into the night, closing the door behind her. The soft click of the latch seemed to echo in the sudden silence of the house.


    Zafron stood there, staring at the closed door. The absence of the package in his hands made his current situation feel even more real and perplexing. He was alone now, in this unfamiliar house, with nothing but his thoughts and a growing list of questions.


    "Have I just been retired? Is the mistress tired of me in the house? I haven''t been able to impress the Lord of the house, and now I''m here..."


    Zafron let out a heavy sigh before continuing. "Alone in this house," he murmured to himself, "not knowing what danger lurks out there... or in here."


    Taking a deep breath, he noticed the fresh, clean scent that permeated the air. "Mara''s done a thorough job," he acknowledged, appreciating her efforts to make the place feel welcoming.


    Zafron began to explore his new surroundings more closely. He ran his hand along the wall, feeling its smooth texture. "Nice finish," he commented, surprised by the quality of the construction.


    Moving to the bathroom, he found it well-appointed and spotless. "Everything''s in perfect order here too," he noted, impressed despite his confusion and anxiety.


    The kitchen was next. He opened cupboards and drawers, finding them stocked with essentials. The modern appliances gleamed in the soft light.


    Finally, Zafron made his way to the bedroom. The bed was immaculately made, inviting in its comfort. Unable to resist, he lay down, sinking into the softness of the mattress and pillows.


    Staring up at the ceiling, Zafron let out another sigh. The events of the day swirled in his mind - Cordelia''s deception, Matilda''s distress, the secretive journey, and now this unexpected relocation.


    "Here it goes," he said aloud to the empty room, his voice a mixture of resignation and nervous anticipation. As comfortable as the house was, he couldn''t shake the feeling that this was just the beginning of something much larger and potentially dangerous.

 Chapter 19 - 19: Different vibes

    The soft morning light filtered through the curtains as Zafron stirred in his new bed. For a moment, he felt disoriented, but the events of the past couple of days quickly came flooding back. He was in his temporary home, hidden away for reasons still unclear to him.


    Over the past 48 hours, Zafron had settled into a tentative routine. The initial shock and confusion had given way to a wary acceptance of his situation. He''d spent time exploring every nook and cranny of the house, familiarizing himself with his surroundings. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the kitchen, he''d discovered a variety of foods stocked in the pantry. The act of cooking had become a welcome distraction from his swirling thoughts and unanswered questions.


    The bookshelf in the living room had provided another source of comfort. Zafron had always enjoyed reading, and he found himself losing hours poring over the eclectic collection of novels and non-fiction works.


    Despite the comfort of the house, Zafron couldn''t shake the feeling of being trapped. He''d ventured into the small backyard a few times but hadn''t dared to explore beyond the property''s boundaries, heeding Matilda''s warning to stay put.


    As he lay in bed on this third morning, Zafron sighed. He could hear the usual distant noises along with birds chirping and insects buzzing.


    The initial fear had subsided, replaced by a gnawing anxiety and restlessness. He was safe, yes, but from what? And for how long would this isolation continue?


    With these thoughts weighing on his mind, Zafron pushed himself out of bed, as he moved towards the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    Zafron padded into the kitchen, his bare feet cool against the tiled floor. Despite the uncertainty of his situation, he felt a small sense of comfort in the familiar task of preparing a meal. His time with his stepmom had taught him well, and he approached the kitchen with confidence.


    Opening the refrigerator, he surveyed the contents. Eggs, vegetables, some cheese, and a pack of bacon caught his eye. In the pantry, he found bread and various seasonings. His mind began to work, considering the possibilities.


    "Hmm," he mused aloud, "Maybe a hearty omelet with toast? Or perhaps a breakfast sandwich?"


    As he weighed his options, a sudden noise from the window startled him. It was a sharp, distinct sound, unlike the usual distant noise, chirping of birds or rustling of leaves he had grown accustomed to over the past couple of days.


    "That''s people talking. I never knew people actually lived in the houses behind!" he wondered aloud, his heart racing with apprehension.


    Zafron''s body tensed, Matilda''s warnings echoing in his mind.


    Cautiously, he moved towards the window, his heart rate quickening with each step. He pressed his back against the wall next to the window, then slowly, carefully, peeked out.


    As Zafron peered out, his initial fear gave way to bewilderment. There, just beyond the edge of the property, stood two young women engaged in what appeared to be a heated argument. Their striking similarity was immediately apparent - they were clearly twins, though not identical.


    The taller of the two sported flowing blonde hair that caught the morning sunlight, while her slightly shorter sister had dark, raven-like locks. Their faces, though similar in structure, were contorted with the passion of their debate.


    "Oh, please Vivienne!" the blonde exclaimed, tossing her hair dramatically. "Everyone knows blondes have more fun. Men can''t resist us!"


    The dark-haired sister, Vivienne, scoffed, rolling her eyes. "That''s such an outdated stereotype! Dark and mysterious is what truly captivates. I''m clearly the more alluring one, Giselle!"


    "As if! Remember last week at the tavern? That handsome traveler couldn''t take his eyes off me!"


    "He was probably just mesmerized by how your hair reflects sunlight like a mirror. I''m surprised he didn''t go blind!"


    Zafron found himself biting his lip to stifle a laugh. The absurdity of their argument, especially given his current circumstances, struck him as oddly hilarious.


    The blonde sister, Giselle, struck a pose. "Well, I can''t help it if I''m dazzling. It''s a curse, really."


    "Oh, spare me," her sister retorted. "The only thing you''re dazzling is yourself every time you pass a reflective surface!"


    As their bickering continued, growing increasingly ridiculous, Zafron remained hidden, torn between amusement and confusion. Who were these women? Why were they having this argument here, of all places? And most importantly, did their presence pose any threat to his safety?


    He continued to watch, his breakfast plans forgotten, as the twins'' argument unfolded like an bizarre theatrical performance.


    He watched as the bickering twins made their way to the nearest house visible from his window. He realized that the faint noises he''d been hearing over the past few days must have been coming from there. "So, they''re my neighbors," he mused to himself, "Distant, but still neighbors."


    He walked away from the window and turned his attention to finding something to eat. It had become a regular routine for him to take his time deciding. He opened the refrigerator once more, staring at its contents, pondering what to take and what to leave behind.


    "This is stressful!" He mumbled.


    As he was still pondering, a sudden knock at the door startled him out of his thoughts.


    His body tensed, waiting for a second knock, but it never came. Instead, he heard the distinct sound of a key turning in the lock.


    "It must be Mistress Matilda," Zafron thought, his heart racing with a mixture of relief and anticipation. He quickly made his way to the door of the house.


    However, as he reached the door, he was met not by Matilda, but by Mara. She was just closing the door behind her, and when she turned, her eyes locked onto Zafron''s with an intensity that made him pause.


    "Mara," Zafron said, surprise evident in his voice. "I... I thought it might be Madame Matilda."


    Mara''s expression remained unreadable as she stood there, her gaze never leaving Zafron''s face. The silence stretched between them, heavy with unspoken words and questions.


    Zafron shifted uncomfortably under her scrutiny. "Is everything alright? Has something happened at the mansion?"

 Chapter 20 - 20: All in a day

    Mara''s intense gaze softened slightly, and she let out a small sigh. "Madame Matilda sent me to check on you," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "She wanted to make sure you''re doing alright and to ask if you needed anything."


    Zafron felt a mix of relief and disappointment wash over him. He had hoped for more information, some explanation for his current situation, but it seemed that even Mara was keeping things close to the vest.


    "I''m... managing," Zafron replied, trying to keep his tone neutral. "It''s different here, but I''m adjusting. How are things back at the mansion?"


    Mara''s eyes darted around the room before settling back on Zafron. "It''s not the same without you," she admitted, a hint of sadness creeping into her voice. "I went to your old room yesterday. All those plans we made to redesign the place... it feels like such a waste now."


    Zafron''s heart clenched at the mention of his old room. He had so many memories there, so many dreams and aspirations even if it was just for a couple of weeks he had been staying there. He has hoped that this would be a new turn around in his life but as always, fate always played him the worst possible tune.


    "I''m sorry," he said, not knowing what else to say.


    Mara shook her head. "Don''t apologize. None of this is your fault." She paused, seemingly wrestling with what to say next. "Lord Blackthorn has been... different since his return. The whole mansion feels on edge."


    Zafron''s ears perked up at the mention of Lord Blackthorn. "Different how?" he asked, trying not to sound too eager for information.


    Mara bit her lip, clearly choosing her words carefully. "He''s more withdrawn, spends most of his time locked away in his study. And when he does come out, he''s... intense. Always watching, always listening. It''s unsettling." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron nodded, processing this information. He wanted to ask more, to probe deeper, but he could see the hesitation in Mara''s eyes. She was already saying more than she probably should.


    "Is there anything you need?" Mara asked, changing the subject. "Any supplies running low? Books you''d like me to bring next time?"


    Zafron thought for a moment. "Some new books would be nice," he said. "And maybe... if it''s not too much trouble, could you bring me something from my old room? Just a small memento to remind me of home."


    "Sure thing," she said in reply.


    Mara''s demeanor shifted subtly as she moved further into the house. Her earlier tension seemed to melt away, replaced by a growing enthusiasm. She began to walk around the place, her eyes darting from one corner to another.


    "I hope you like how I''ve arranged everything," she said, a hint of pride in her voice. "I did it myself, you know, the afternoon the master returned."


    Zafron followed her, watching as she navigated the space with familiarity. "You did all this?" he asked, impressed.


    Mara nodded, a smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. "Every bit of it. Well, except for moving the heavy furniture. I had some help with that."


    She led him to a particular spot in the living room, where a painting hung on the wall. It depicted a lush forest scene, with hidden animals peeking out from behind trees and foliage. "This was the trickiest part," Mara said, gesturing to the tapestry. "You wouldn''t believe how hard it was to get this up here. I must have climbed up and down that ladder a dozen times before I got it just right."


    Zafron couldn''t help but smile at her enthusiasm. This was the Mara he knew - lighthearted, spirited, always finding joy in the smallest things. It was a stark contrast to the tense, whispering Mara of just moments ago.


    "It''s beautiful," he said, admiring the tapestry. "You have a good eye for these things."


    Mara beamed at the compliment. "Well, I did have some practice back at the mansion. Remember when we rearranged your room last week?"


    Zafron nodded, feeling a pang of nostalgia. It seemed like a lifetime ago now.


    As they continued to chat, Zafron noticed that Mara showed no signs of leaving. Shouldn''t she be heading back to the mansion now that she had delivered her message? Then again, he realized he didn''t want her to go. Her presence was a welcome break from the isolation he''d been experiencing.


    Deciding to embrace the moment, Zafron asked, "So, what would you like to eat? I was just about to make breakfast when you arrived."


    Mara''s eyes lit up. "Oh, are you offering to cook for me? I''d love that! What''s on the menu, Chef Zafron?"


    Zafron chuckled. "Well, let''s see what we''ve got to work with." He led her to the kitchen, opening cupboards and a small cooling compactment. He had only ever seen one of these in the mansion. It turned out it kept things cold.


    "How about some pancakes? I make a mean blueberry pancake."


    "Pancakes sound divine," Mara agreed. "But only if I get to help. I may not be much of a cook, but I can flip a pancake with the best of them!"


    What followed was a whirlwind of activity in the kitchen. Flour flew, batter splattered, and laughter echoed off the walls as Zafron and Mara attempted to outdo each other with their pancake-flipping skills.


    "Watch and learn," Zafron said, expertly flipping a pancake high into the air.


    Mara scoffed playfully. "Oh please, that''s child''s play. Watch this!" She attempted an even higher flip, only for the pancake to land with a splat on the floor.


    They both burst into laughter, Mara''s face turning red with embarrassment and mirth.


    "Well," Zafron said between chuckles, "I suppose that one''s for the floor gods now."


    As they sat down to eat their slightly misshapen but delicious pancakes, Zafron felt a warmth he hadn''t experienced since coming to this place. It was remarkable how quickly he and Mara had bonded in the short time they''d known each other. It felt like they''d been friends for years, not mere weeks.


    After breakfast, they found themselves drawn into a heated game of chess. Mara had spotted the ornate chess set on a side table and insisted they play.


    "I''ll have you know," she said with mock seriousness, "I''m undefeated in the servant''s quarters."


    Zafron raised an eyebrow. "Is that so? Well, prepare to meet your match, O Undefeated One."


    The game was a back-and-forth affair, filled with dramatic gasps, playful trash talk, and more than a few questionable moves.


    "Ha!" Mara exclaimed, moving her knight. "Your king is trapped now!"


    Zafron smirked. "Oh really? You might want to look again."


    Mara''s triumphant expression turned to confusion, then dismay as she realized her mistake. "Oh, bother," she muttered.


    Three moves later, Zafron declared checkmate, much to Mara''s chagrin.


    "I demand a rematch," she said, trying to look stern but failing to hide her smile.


    As the day wore on, they found themselves engaged in one activity after another. They explored the bookshelves, each reading dramatic passages from random books in exaggerated voices. They attempted to learn a complicated clapping game Mara remembered from her childhood, their uncoordinated efforts leading to fits of giggles.


    At one point, inspired by the painting, they even tried their hand at sketching. Their artistic talents left much to be desired, but it didn''t dampen their spirits.


    "What in the world is that supposed to be?" Mara asked, squinting at Zafron''s drawing.


    "It''s clearly a majestic eagle," Zafron replied with mock indignation.


    Mara tilted her head. "Are you sure? Because it looks more like a disgruntled chicken to me."


    As the afternoon sun began to cast long shadows across the room, Zafron found himself marveling at how quickly the time had passed. Despite the lingering questions about his situation, despite the uncertainty that still hung over everything, this day with Mara had been... fun. Normal.


    Looking at Mara, who was currently attempting to balance a book on her head while walking in a straight line (a skill she claimed was essential for any proper maid), Zafron felt a surge of gratitude. In just two short weeks, this spirited, joyful young woman had become such an important part of his life.


    Yet, as the day began to wind down, the reality of their situation began to creep back in. Mara''s visit, as welcome as it was, was an anomaly. Soon, she would have to return to the mansion, and Zafron would be left alone once more with his questions and uncertainties.


    But for now, as Mara challenged him to see who could stand on one foot the longest, Zafron pushed those thoughts aside. There would be time for worry later. For now, he would enjoy this moment of normalcy, this unexpected day of friendship in the midst of all the mystery.


    "You''re going down, Zafron," Mara declared, wobbling slightly as she lifted one foot off the ground.


    Zafron grinned, mirroring her stance. "In your dreams, Mara. In your dreams."


    Um, Zafron," she said, biting her lip as she stopped . "I don''t mean to be a bother, but I''ve been meaning to ask you something since I came,"

 Chapter 21 - 21: First love

    As they teetered and laughed for a moment, all too soon, the fun came to an end as Mara''s face grew serious. "Um, Zafron," she said, biting her lip. "I don''t mean to be a bother, but could I use your bathroom? I''ve been here for hours, and I didn''t want to ask earlier."


    "Of course!" Zafron said, gesturing towards the hallway. "You know your way, right? It''s the second door on the left. I''ll be here when you get back."


    Mara returned a few minutes later, looking sheepish. "Sorry about that," she said. "Anyway, I was thinking. I need to get back to the mansion soon, but before I go, there''s something I wanted to ask you. It''s a little... awkward, but I hope you won''t mind."


    Zafron raised an eyebrow. "Sure, go ahead. You know you can tell me anything."


    Mara took a deep breath. "Well, I was wondering if you could... help me with something. It''s been bothering me for a while now, and I can''t seem to figure it out on my own."


    Zafron''s mind raced with possibilities. What could it be? A household chore? A problem with one of the other servants? He couldn''t imagine what Mara would need his help with, but he was intrigued.


    "Of course, I''ll do whatever I can," he said, trying to sound confident.


    Mara''s cheeks turned pink. "Well, it''s a little... personal. But if you''re okay with it, I''d really appreciate your help."


    Zafron nodded, feeling a thrill of anticipation. He had no idea where this was going, but he was eager to find out.


    Mara moved closer to him, their bodies just inches apart. She could feel the heat radiating off of him, and she fought the urge to reach out and touch him.


    "I''ve always liked you, Zafron," she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper. "Ever since the first time the mistress brought you here. Now that things are changing, I''m afraid we won''t be able to spend time together or I won''t be able to see you whenever I want to anymore,"


    Zafron looked surprised, but also pleased. "Really? I''ve always thought you were pretty great, too. And don''t worry, I''m sure things would return to the way they were pretty soon,"


    Mara hesitated for a moment, then stepped closer to Zafron, her eyes fixed on his. "I''ve never done this before," she whispered, her voice trembling slightly. "But I want to try. I want to try with you."


    Zafron''s heart skipped a beat. "Mara, what are you saying?"


    Mara took another step forward, closing the distance between them. "I want you to touch me," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "I want you to show me what it feels like to be with someone. To be with you."


    Zafron''s mind reeled. He had never expected this, had never dared to hope. But now that the possibility was here, he couldn''t resist.


    "You are so handsome," she whispered, her voice filled with desire.


    She undressed him slowly, taking the time to appreciate every inch of his body. Once they were both naked, Mara led Zafron to the bed, pushing him down onto his back.


    "I want to make you feel good," she said, her voice filled with desire.


    She started by kissing him, her lips exploring every inch of his body. She made her way down to his cock, taking it into her mouth and sucking gently. Zafron moaned, his hips thrusting upwards as he enjoyed the sensation.


    ''I have always wanted to do this with a worthy man. Zafron, you''re that man,'' Mara couldn''t help but think as she kissed him. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mara took her time, teasing Zafron with her mouth and her hands. She could feel him getting closer to the edge, and she pulled back, smiling up at him.


    "Not yet," she said, her voice filled with desire.


    She climbed onto him, straddling his hips as she guided his cock inside of her. "Ahnnn!!" She moaned as she felt Zafron''s dick slide into her, breaking her hymen. Immediately, she was flushed with pain and almost wanted to stand up. But looking at Zafron''s perfect face and handsome lips, she forced herself to sit on his cock for a few seconds and adjust to it.


    Zafron moaned as he felt her warmth surrounding him, and he thrust upwards, burying himself deep inside of her.


    This was all pure instinct. Although he had never done this before neither had she, they just knew what to do. Also, after the experience he had with Cordelia, he was dying to try it again and who else was perfect to explore it with than Mara, sweet loving Mara?


    Mara began to slowly ride him, her hips moving in a slow, steady rhythm. Her tight virgin pussy constricted around Zafron''s cock as it slid in and out with little to no effort. Despite being a virgin, her pussy was able to accommodate Zafron''s cock because she was very horny and as such, it naturally was wet and slicker.


    "Pa...pa...pa...pa...pa!!" The sounds of flesh resounded as they collided together.


    Zafron watched her, his eyes filled with desire as he enjoyed the sight of her bouncing on top of him. Her firm round boobs bounced and jiggled with her motion. The cherry nipples were a sight to behold as well. He grabbed them both, squeezing and sucking on them like the sweet oranges that they were. Too sweet, he continued to suck on it, squeezing and biting her nipples gently.


    "Nyesss!!!~" Mara moaned the entire time, enjoying the way he played with her nipples while she did the hard work of riding him. As painful as it felt initially when Zafron slid into her pussy, it was slowly becoming very enjoyable. Just how she pictured it with the man of her dreams.


    "You feel so good, Zafron," Mara moaned, her voice filled with desire.


    Zafron reached up, grabbing her breasts as he thrust upwards, meeting her hips. Mara leaned down, kissing him deeply as they moved together.


    Zafron leaned in, his lips brushing against hers in a soft, tentative kiss. Mara responded eagerly, her arms wrapping around his neck as she deepened the kiss.


    Their bodies pressed together, heat building between them as they explored each other. Zafron''s hands roamed over Mara''s curves, lingering on the sensitive spots he discovered along the way.


    Mara was beautiful, her curves full and inviting, her skin glowing in the soft light of the room.


    He reached out, cupping her breast. Mara moaned, her head falling back as he teased her nipple with his thumb.


    "Yes," she whispered. "Touch me, Zafron. I want to feel you everywhere."


    Mara cried out, her fingers tangling in his hair as she held him close. Zafron explored her body with his hands and mouth, reveling in her responses, her gasps and moans driving him wild. He slid his cock back in and continued to fuck her.


    "Yes," she whispered. "Just like that, Zafron. Oh, god, just like that."


    Zafron increased his pace, his dick moving in and out of Mara''s slick heat. She was close, so close, and he could feel her muscles tightening around him.


    "Nnnyesss~" Mara moaned.


    Zafron held her close, reveling in the feeling of her body pressed against his as she came down from her high. He had never felt so close to anyone, so connected. Not even with what happened with Cordelia. Although that was his first time they didn''t really go too deep in the action. But with Mara, this was officially his first time.


    "Wow," Mara whispered, her voice trembling. "That was... incredible." She said with a sheepish grin while still sitting on his dick.


    Zafron smiled, feeling a sense of pride and satisfaction he had never known before. "I''m glad you enjoyed it," he said, his voice low and husky.


    Mara looked up at him, her eyes shining with emotion. "I more than enjoyed it," she said. "I think I might be in love with you, Zafron."


    Zafron''s heart skipped a beat. "Mara," he whispered, his voice filled with emotion. "I think I might be in love with you too."

 Chapter 22 - 22: Gustavo

    The sun had long since set by the time Mara bid farewell to Zafron. The journey back to the mansion was shrouded in darkness, the moon hidden behind a veil of clouds. Mara''s steps were quick and light as she made her way through the silent grounds, her heart still light from the day''s adventures.


    As she approached the servants'' entrance, Mara paused, listening intently for any sign of movement within. Hearing nothing, she carefully eased the door open and slipped inside. The familiar corridors of the mansion stretched before her, shadows dancing in the flickering light of the wall sconces.


    Mara''s room was on the far side of the servants'' quarters. She would need to traverse nearly the entire length of the mansion to reach it. Taking a deep breath, she began to make her way through the darkened halls, her footsteps muffled by the plush carpets.


    She had almost made it to her room when it happened. A strong hand grasped her shoulder, spinning her around. Mara''s heart leapt into her throat, a scream threatening to escape her lips.


    "And where might you be coming from at this hour?" a deep, gravelly voice asked.


    Mara found herself face to face with Gustavo, the man who had accompanied Lord Blackthorn on his travels. He was the only male worker in the entire mansion, a fact that had always struck Mara as odd. In the dim light, his features seemed even more severe than usual, his dark eyes glinting with suspicion.


    "I... I was just..." Mara stuttered, her earlier confidence evaporating under Gustavo''s intense gaze. She could feel herself trembling, her hands growing clammy with fear.


    Gustavo''s grip on her shoulder tightened. "Just what?" he pressed, leaning in closer. "Sneaking about in the dead of night?"


    Mara swallowed hard, desperately trying to find her voice. Everyone in the mansion knew Gustavo, and everyone avoided him like the plague. He was a intimidating presence, always lurking in the shadows, his loyalty seemingly split between Madame Matilda and Lord Blackthorn himself.


    "I was... checking on the grounds," Mara managed to say, the lie tasting bitter on her tongue. "Madame Matilda asked me to... to make sure everything was secure."


    Gustavo''s eyes narrowed, clearly not believing her story. "Is that so?" he said, his voice low and dangerous. "And why would Madame Matilda send a mere maid to do such an important task?" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mara felt her knees grow weak. She had never been this close to Gustavo before, had never had to interact with him directly. Now she understood why the other servants went out of their way to avoid him. There was something deeply unsettling about the man, an aura of menace that seemed to radiate from him.


    "I... I don''t know," Mara whispered, her voice barely audible. "She just asked me to do it."


    For a long moment, Gustavo said nothing, simply staring at her with those piercing eyes. Mara felt as though he could see right through her, could read every secret thought in her mind.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Gustavo released his grip on her shoulder. "Very well," he said, his tone making it clear that he didn''t believe her for a second. "But know this, girl. The night holds many dangers, especially for those who wander where they shouldn''t. It would be... unfortunate if anything were to happen to you."


    The threat in his words was unmistakable. Mara nodded quickly, not trusting herself to speak.


    "Run along now," Gustavo said, gesturing dismissively.


    Mara didn''t need to be told twice. She turned and hurried down the corridor, her heart pounding in her chest. She could feel Gustavo''s eyes on her back until she turned the corner and was out of sight.


    Once safely in her room, Mara leaned against the door, her legs finally giving out as she slid to the floor. Her encounter with Gustavo replayed in her mind, each detail more terrifying than the last.


    What had she gotten herself into? The day with Zafron seemed like a distant dream now.


    The events of the day weighed heavily on her mind, but as she began to undress, her thoughts drifted to Zafron.


    A small smile played on her lips as she remembered their time together. She bit her lower lip gently, savoring each memory like a precious jewel. The warmth of his touch, the intensity of his gaze, the sound of his laughter - every moment replayed in her mind with vivid clarity.


    Slowly, she slipped off her dress, letting it pool at her feet. As she made her way to the bathroom, her smile grew wider. The cool air on her skin reminded her of Zafron''s gentle caress, sending a pleasant shiver down her spine.


    Mara turned on the tap, watching as steaming water began to fill the tub. ''What have I gotten myself into?'' she wondered, her smile fading slightly. The day with Zafron now seemed like a distant dream, overshadowed by the reality of her situation.


    As she lowered herself into the warm water, Mara''s mind raced. The mystery surrounding Zafron''s exile was clearly deeper and more dangerous than she had ever imagined. And now, it seemed, she was caught right in the middle of it.


    Closing her eyes, Mara tried to relax in the soothing warmth of the bath. Tomorrow was yet another day of hard work, and she needed to be prepared. But as she lay there, surrounded by the gentle lapping of water, she couldn''t help but wonder what new challenges - and perhaps opportunities - the new day might bring.

 Chapter 23 - 23: Arrangements

    The sun had barely peeked over the horizon when Mara stirred from her fitful sleep. Despite the lingering unease from her encounter with Gustavo the night before, she forced herself out of bed. As one of Mistress Matilda''s personal maids, her day started earlier than most in the mansion.


    Mara dressed quickly in her crisp uniform, smoothing out any wrinkles with practiced hands. She pulled her hair back into a neat bun, not a strand out of place. Appearance was everything in Mistress Matilda''s eyes, and Mara had learned early on to present herself impeccably.


    With swift, quiet steps, she made her way to the kitchen. The cook, already hard at work, nodded a silent greeting as Mara began preparing Mistress Matilda''s morning tea. It was a delicate blend of Earl Grey and lavender, steeped for exactly three and a half minutes ¨C no more, no less. Mara arranged an assortment of delicate pastries on a silver tray, each placed with precision.


    Next, she headed to the conservatory. Here, she carefully selected a bouquet of fresh flowers for the Mistress''s room. Today, she chose a mix of pale pink roses and sprigs of baby''s breath, arranging them artfully in a crystal vase.


    With the tea tray balanced in one hand and the vase in the other, Mara navigated the grand staircase, her steps so practiced she hardly needed to look where she was going. She passed by windows being cleaned by other maids, nodding quick hellos as she went. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the door to Mistress Matilda''s private sitting room, Mara paused. She set down the vase, freeing a hand to knock softly. Upon hearing no response, she used her master key to enter, as was the routine.


    Inside, she moved with quiet efficiency. She placed the fresh flowers on a side table, their sweet scent filling the air. The tea tray went on the ornate coffee table, each item positioned just so. Mara opened the heavy velvet curtains, allowing the morning light to flood the room.


    She then moved to the adjoining dressing room. Here, she laid out Mistress Matilda''s outfit for the day ¨C a deep burgundy dress with intricate lace detailing, paired with matching shoes and jewelry. Each item was inspected thoroughly for any imperfections.


    Back in the sitting room, Mara dusted and straightened, though there was little to do. The room was always immaculate, but Mistress Matilda expected nothing less than perfection.


    As she worked, Mara''s mind wandered to Zafron, wondering how he was faring in his isolation. She pushed the thought away quickly, painfully aware of how dangerous such musings could be, especially after last night''s encounter.


    Finally, with everything in its place, Mara stood back to survey her work. The room was a picture of elegance and order, ready for Mistress Matilda to begin her day.


    But something was amiss. Mara frowned, her eyes drawn to Mistress Matilda''s writing desk. There, partially hidden under a stack of papers, was a corner of an envelope. The seal caught Mara''s attention ¨C it bore the same crest she had seen on Lord Blackthorn''s correspondence.


    For a moment, Mara hesitated. It wasn''t her place to pry into the Mistress''s private affairs. But curiosity, mixed with a growing sense of unease about the recent events in the mansion, got the better of her. She took a step towards the desk.


    Just then, the door to Mistress Matilda''s bedroom opened. Mara froze, her heart leaping into her throat.


    "Ah, Mara," Matilda said, her voice still husky with sleep. "Would you be a dear and do my hair as usual?"


    "Of course...of course my lady," Mara said with a stutter. Ever since the encounter with Gustavo, everything made her jump a little. Not to mention, with the truth about where she went yesterday still hovering in her mind, it felt like everyone was onto her.


    Matilda moved gracefully across the room, her long legs carrying her to the ornate vanity. With practiced ease, she secured a plush towel around her chest, tucking it neatly to ensure it stayed in place. Lowering herself onto the cushioned stool, she allowed her damp golden locks to cascade down her back.


    Mara approached, brush in hand, and began her familiar routine. The morning sun filtered through the gauzy curtains, casting a soft, ethereal glow over the scene. Matilda sat perfectly still, her posture impeccable even in this intimate setting, as Mara stood behind her, gently working the brush through her hair.


    "You have such beautiful hair, Matilda," Mara commented, her fingers deftly separating strands for braiding. "Like spun gold in the sunlight."


    Matilda smiled at the compliment, her blue eyes meeting Mara''s in the mirror. "Thank you, Mara. You always know how to make it look its best." She paused, her expression turning curious. "By the way, where were you all day yesterday? I didn''t see you around the manor at all."


    Mara''s hands faltered for a moment, the brush pausing mid-stroke. Her eyes widened slightly, a flicker of discomfort crossing her face. "Oh, I... I took my leave for the month," she stammered, her usual composure wavering. "To visit my mother."


    Matilda''s keen eyes caught the subtle shift in Mara''s demeanor, the slight tension in her shoulders, but she chose not to comment on it directly. Instead, she furrowed her brow in concern. "Your mother? Is everything alright? You''ve never mentioned any family issues before."


    Mara resumed brushing, her movements a tad more hurried than before. "Everything''s fine," she said, perhaps a bit too quickly. "Just a routine visit, you know. Keeping in touch and all that."


    Matilda nodded slowly, her eyes never leaving Mara''s reflection. "I see. But if you took your leave for the month, why did you return so soon? Surely you''d want to spend more time with your family if you made the trip."


    The brush clattered to the vanity table, slipping from Mara''s suddenly trembling fingers. "I... well..." she began, her voice uncharacteristically shaky. "It turns out my mother had other engagements. So I thought it best to return to my duties here."


    Matilda turned in her seat, facing Mara directly. She reached out, gently taking Mara''s hand in hers. "Mara, you know you can talk to me if something''s wrong, don''t you? We''ve known each other for years now. You''re more than just my maid; you''re my friend."


    Mara''s eyes glistened with unshed tears, a mix of emotions playing across her face - gratitude, fear, and something deeper that Matilda couldn''t quite place. "I know, my lady, and thank you. It''s just... complicated. Family matters often are, aren''t they?"


    Matilda squeezed Mara''s hand reassuringly. "They certainly can be. Well, whenever you''re ready to talk about it, I''m here to listen."


    Mara nodded, composing herself with visible effort. She picked up the brush again, returning to the task of styling Matilda''s hair. As she worked, Matilda couldn''t help but notice the slight tremor in Mara''s hands, the distant look in her eyes reflected in the mirror.


    Something had happened during Mara''s absence, Matilda was certain of it. But what? And why did she feel such a strong need to hide it?


    Mara continued to weave braids into her hair, Matilda resolved to keep a closer eye on her friend. Whatever secret Mara was keeping, Matilda was determined to uncover it.


    As Mara continued her delicate work on Matilda''s hair, the blonde woman''s gaze grew distant, her mind wandering.


    ''Zafron,'' Matilda thought, a small, secret smile playing at the corners of her lips. ''Hidden away in that house on the outskirts of town.''


    Her blue eyes took on a dreamy quality, unnoticed by Mara who was focused on her task.


    ''I long to see him again,'' Matilda mused. ''To feel his presence, his strength. Perhaps one of these days. But not today.''


    Her expression hardened almost imperceptibly as her thoughts shifted.


    ''Today, Blackthorn has... arrangements.''


    The word echoed in her mind, laden with implications. Matilda''s jaw set with determination, her thoughts racing behind a calm exterior.


    ''Another move in this endless game. Another piece on the chessboard.''


    As Mara put the finishing touches on her elaborate hairstyle, Matilda mentally prepared herself for the day ahead.


    ''Play the part. Charm and beauty on the surface. But always thinking, always planning.''


    "There, all finished," Mara announced, stepping back to admire her handiwork.


    Matilda turned her head, examining the intricate braids and curls in the mirror. "It''s perfect, Mara. Thank you," she said, her voice warm but her mind already elsewhere.


    As she stood, smoothing down her dress, Matilda''s thoughts returned once more to Zafron.


    ''Soon,'' she promised herself. ''But for now, duty calls.''


    With that, she squared her shoulders, ready to face whatever challenges Lord Blackthorn''s "arrangements" might bring.

 Chapter 24 - 24: Twin specs

    Zafron sat by the window, absently nibbling on a "Honey Oat Twist" - a handmade snack he had perfected during his stay. Once, he had relished its sweet and nutty flavor, but now, after countless batches, it tasted bland and uninspiring.


    His face was etched with worry, deep furrows lining his forehead as his eyes constantly darted towards the front door. Days had passed since Mara''s last visit, and it felt like an eternity since he''d seen Mistress Matilda. The silence of the house, once peaceful, now felt oppressive.


    Memories of his last encounter with Mara floated through his mind - her soft skin, wet lips, and how well her muscles tightened against his cock, only fueled his growing desire for more.


    Zafron''s gaze swept across the empty street for the hundredth time that day. He leaned forward, straining to catch any sign of movement, any indication that someone - anyone - was coming to check on him.


    "What if something''s happened?" he muttered to himself, his voice sounding strange in the quiet room. "What if there''s been trouble at the mansion?"


    The Honey Oat Twist lay forgotten on the windowsill as Zafron stood up, pacing the room. His isolation, once a puzzling inconvenience, now felt like a torturous prison. The lack of information, the absence of friendly faces, and the persistent desire for another encounter with Mara were wearing on him.


    Returning to the window, Zafron pressed his forehead against the cool glass. His breath fogged the pane as he whispered, "Please, let someone come soon. I need to know what''s happening."


    As the afternoon sun began to wane, casting long shadows across the room, Zafron remained vigilant by the window.


    As Zafron''s anxiety threatened to overwhelm him, the sound of familiar voices drifted through the window. He perked up, recognizing the twin sisters he had seen days ago.


    This time, instead of arguing, they seemed to be engaged in a more amicable discussion about their ideal partners.


    "Vivienne, darling," Giselle''s voice rang out, "I simply must have a tall man. Someone who can make me feel delicate and feminine, even in my highest heels."


    Zafron couldn''t help but smile at Giselle''s specific requirements.


    Vivienne chuckled. "Oh, Giselle, you and your giants. I prefer someone closer to my height. It''s much more comfortable for dancing and walking together."


    "But what about his build?" Giselle pressed on. "I want a man with broad shoulders and strong arms. Someone who looks like he could carry me over a threshold without breaking a sweat."


    Zafron found himself leaning closer to the window, intrigued by their detailed descriptions.


    "Hmm," Vivienne mused, "I''m not too fussed about muscles. I''d rather have someone with a lean, athletic build."


    Giselle scoffed playfully. "Oh, please. Your ideal man sounds like a beanpole. Where''s the excitement in that?"


    "Not everyone needs a lumberjack, dear sister," Vivienne retorted, causing Zafron to stifle a laugh. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "And what about the size of his cock?" Giselle asked with a grin.


    "Well, that should be as long and thick as it should be," Vivienne replied, smiling.


    "Something this size, you mean?" Giselle raised her arm to describe the size.


    "Nah, something even bigger!" Vivienne responded, making both of them laugh as they continued walking away.


    As their voices faded, Zafron leaned back, a smile playing on his lips. The sisters'' chatter amused him, offering a momentary reprieve from his own troubles.


    As the twins'' voices faded into the distance, silence once again enveloped the house. Zafron''s brief moment of amusement gave way to restlessness. He began pacing around the room, his footsteps echoing in the empty space.


    The urge to step outside grew stronger with each passing minute. He tried to fight it, Matilda''s stern warning echoing in his mind. But as the walls seemed to close in around him, his resolve weakened.


    "Just a quick look," he muttered to himself, moving towards the front door. "Surely that can''t hurt."


    With a trembling hand, he turned the doorknob and stepped out onto the porch. The fresh air hit him like a wave, and he took a deep breath, savoring the sensation after days of confinement.


    Cautiously, Zafron made his way around the house, his eyes darting nervously in all directions. The yard was unkempt, leaves scattered across the overgrown grass. It was clear no one had tended to the property in some time.


    As he circled the house, he felt a mix of exhilaration and anxiety. The thrill of breaking the rules warred with the fear of potential consequences.


    Suddenly, the sound of approaching voices made his heart leap into his throat. The twins were returning.


    Panic seized him. "No one can see me," he thought frantically.


    With a burst of speed, Zafron rushed back to the front door. He slipped inside, closing it as quietly as possible despite his haste. The soft thud of the door shutting behind him sounded thunderous in his ears.


    As Zafron caught his breath inside, he was unaware that his hasty retreat hadn''t gone entirely unnoticed.


    Outside, Giselle''s keen eyes had caught a fleeting shadow and the subtle movement of the closing door.


    "Vivienne, did you see that?" Giselle whispered urgently, grabbing her sister''s arm.


    Vivienne looked puzzled. "See what? I didn''t notice anything."


    "There was someone at Madame Matilda''s house," Giselle insisted, her eyes wide with excitement. "I saw a shadow and the door closing. It might be a thief!"


    Vivienne frowned, skeptical. "Are you sure? We know Madame Matilda doesn''t stay there. Perhaps it was just the wind?"


    "No, no," Giselle pressed, her voice rising with enthusiasm. "Think about it. If it is a thief and we catch them, Madame Matilda might reward us handsomely!"


    Vivienne hesitated, her practical nature warring with the temptation of a potential reward. "I don''t know, Giselle. It''s not right to just barge into someone else''s property..."


    "Oh, come on!" Giselle urged. "We''d be doing a good deed. And just imagine how grateful Madame Matilda would be!"


    Finally, Vivienne relented. "Alright, but let''s be careful."


    Inside the house, Zafron''s momentary relief evaporated as he saw the twins approaching through the window. His heart began to race, pounding so loudly.


    "Why are they heading in this direction? Did they see me while I was rushing in?" he muttered, panic rising in his chest.

 Chapter 25 - 25: Dressed to kill

    Zafron''s heart raced as he watched the twins approach the house. He considered hiding, but realized it was too late. Taking a deep breath, he decided to face them directly. As they reached the porch, he opened the door, putting on his most casual demeanor.


    "Can I help you ladies?" he asked, leaning against the doorframe.


    The twins exchanged surprised glances. Giselle, the bolder of the two, spoke first. "Oh! We thought... well, we saw movement and thought there might be an intruder."


    Zafron chuckled, hoping to mask his nervousness. "No intruders here, I''m afraid. Just me. I''m staying here for a while, looking after the place for Madame Matilda."


    Vivienne''s eyes widened with recognition. "Oh, you must be the new groundskeeper she mentioned! I''m Vivienne, and this is my sister Giselle. We live just down the road."


    Relief washed over Zafron. Madame Matilda had thought to provide a cover story. "That''s right," he said, smiling. "I''m Zafron. Nice to meet you both."


    Giselle stepped forward, her curiosity evident. "We haven''t seen much activity here lately. How long have you been staying?"


    "Just a few days," Zafron replied smoothly. "I''ve been busy inside, getting everything in order."


    The twins nodded, seemingly satisfied with his explanation. They chatted for a few more minutes about the neighborhood and the unseasonably warm weather before bidding Zafron goodbye.


    As they walked away, Zafron overheard Giselle whisper to her sister, "Did you see his arms? Definitely not a beanpole!" He couldn''t help but smile as he closed the door.


    The rest of the afternoon passed uneventfully, with Zafron alternating between reading and gazing out the window. As evening approached, he was startled by a knock at the door.


    Opening it, he found the twins standing there, each holding a covered dish. The scent of home-cooked food wafted towards him, making his stomach growl.


    Zafron was momentarily taken aback by the transformation in the twins'' appearance. Earlier that afternoon, they had been dressed casually - Giselle in a simple sundress and Vivienne in jeans and a t-shirt, both with their hair tied back in practical ponytails. Now, it was clear they had put considerable effort into their evening attire.


    Giselle had traded her sundress for a form-fitting red cocktail dress that accentuated her curves. Her blonde hair, earlier restrained, now cascaded in soft waves over her shoulders. She had applied makeup artfully, her lips a bold shade of red that matched her dress.


    Vivienne, in contrast, had opted for a more understated elegance. She wore a deep blue wrap dress that complemented her dark hair, which was now styled in a sophisticated updo. Her makeup was subtle, enhancing her natural features with a soft glow.


    Both sisters wore delicate jewelry and a hint of perfume that Zafron could detect as they stepped closer. Their transformation was striking, and it was clear they had dressed to impress.


    "Hello again," Vivienne said, a shy smile on her face. "We felt bad about earlier, thinking you were an intruder and all. So we thought we''d bring over some dinner to apologize properly."


    Giselle nodded enthusiastically. "Yes, and to welcome you to the neighborhood! I made my famous beef stew," she said, holding up her dish.


    "And I baked a fresh loaf of rosemary bread," Vivienne added, lifting her own offering.


    Zafron was touched by their gesture. "That''s incredibly kind of you. Please, come in," he said, stepping aside to let them enter.


    As they walked in, both sisters took in the interior of the house with obvious curiosity. Zafron led them to the kitchen, where they set down their dishes.


    "I hope you like hearty meals," Giselle said, removing the cover from her stew. The rich aroma filled the kitchen. "I always say, the way to a man''s heart is through his stomach!"


    Vivienne rolled her eyes good-naturedly. "Don''t mind her, Zafron. Giselle fancies herself quite the cook."


    "Oh, and I suppose your bread isn''t an attempt to impress?" Giselle teased back.


    Zafron couldn''t help but chuckle at their banter. "Well, I''m impressed by both. It all smells delicious."


    As they served the food and settled around the small kitchen table, conversation flowed easily. The twins were eager to learn more about Zafron, peppering him with questions about his background and interests. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So, Zafron," Giselle began, leaning forward slightly, "what brought you to work for Madame Matilda? It must be quite different from your previous jobs."


    Zafron took a moment to swallow a mouthful of the admittedly delicious stew. "Well, I was looking for a change of pace. Madame Matilda''s offer came at just the right time."


    Vivienne nodded appreciatively. "It must be nice to have such a peaceful job. Though I imagine it gets lonely sometimes?"


    "It can be," Zafron admitted, careful not to reveal too much. "But it''s not so bad. And now I have such lovely neighbors to keep me company," he added with a smile.


    Both sisters beamed at his compliment, exchanging a quick glance that didn''t escape Zafron''s notice.


    As the evening wore on, Zafron found himself genuinely enjoying the twins'' company. They were witty and charming, each in their own way. Giselle was outgoing and flirtatious, while Vivienne had a quieter, more intellectual charm.


    "You know," Giselle said, refilling Zafron''s glass with wine they had brought, "we should show you around the area sometime. There are some lovely walks nearby."


    Vivienne nodded in agreement. "Yes, and there''s a quaint little bookshop in town I think you''d enjoy, Zafron. You mentioned you like reading?"


    "That sounds wonderful," Zafron replied, touched by their eagerness to include him. "Though I''m not sure how much free time I''ll have with all the work here."


    "Oh, surely Madame Matilda wouldn''t begrudge you a few hours off," Giselle said, her hand briefly touching Zafron''s arm. "Everyone needs a break now and then."


    As the evening drew to a close, Zafron helped the twins pack up the leftover food. Both insisted he keep it, claiming they had made extra specifically for him.


    "You''re far too kind," Zafron said as he walked them to the door. "Thank you for a lovely evening."


    "It was our pleasure," Vivienne replied, her cheeks slightly flushed. Whether from the wine or something else, Zafron couldn''t be sure.


    Giselle stepped forward, giving Zafron a quick hug. "Don''t be a stranger now. Our door is always open if you need anything."


    As Zafron watched the twins walk away, arm in arm and giggling softly, he couldn''t help but feel a mix of emotions. The evening had been a welcome distraction from his worries, and the twins'' friendliness had lifted his spirits. Yet, he couldn''t shake the feeling of guilt. He was, after all, hiding the truth from them.


    Closing the door, Zafron leaned against it, letting out a long sigh. The house felt emptier now without the twins'' lively presence. His thoughts drifted to Mara and the mansion. What was happening there? Why hadn''t anyone come to check on him?


    As he cleaned up the kitchen, Zafron''s mind was a whirl of conflicting thoughts. The twins'' visit had been a bright spot in his isolation, but it had also complicated things. He knew he should maintain his distance, stick to his cover story. And yet, a part of him longed for more interactions like this evening.


    Lying in bed that night, Zafron stared at the ceiling, his mind replaying the evening''s events. The twins'' attentions, while flattering, also made him acutely aware of his precarious situation. He was walking a tightrope.


    As sleep finally began to claim him, Zafron''s last thoughts were of Mara. Despite the pleasant evening with the twins, it was her face he saw as he drifted off, her touch he longed for in the quiet of the night.

 Chapter 26 - 26: Alchemist

    The bustling commercial district of the city was a mix of noise and color, a stark contrast to the refined quiet of Madam Cordelia''s usual haunts. Her gilded carriage came to a halt at the edge of the district, its ornate design drawing curious glances from passersby.


    As the door swung open, Madam Cordelia emerged with the grace of a swan taking flight. Her presence immediately commanded attention, a beacon of elegance amidst the everyday bustle of the city.


    She was adorned in a gown that could only be described as a masterpiece of haute couture. The dress, a deep midnight blue, shimmered with embedded sapphires that caught the light with every movement. The fabric, a rare Elysian silk, flowed like water around her statuesque form. A delicate silver filigree adorned the neckline and cuffs, each intricate swirl inlaid with tiny diamonds.


    Her auburn hair was swept up in an elaborate coiffure, held in place by a single hairpin ¨C a priceless family heirloom featuring a large, flawless emerald. Around her neck hung a choker of platinum and pearls, each pearl the size of a small grape and perfectly matched in luster and shape.


    As she stepped onto the cobblestone street, her shoes ¨C custom-made Louboutin-style heels with red soles and encrusted with more tiny diamonds ¨C clicked softly. The entire ensemble was worth more than most of the surrounding buildings, easily costing tens of thousands of Thalens.


    One of her guards, a tall, broad-shouldered man in a impeccably tailored suit, stepped forward. "Madam, allow me to accompany you. These streets can be... unpredictable."


    Madam Cordelia raised a gloved hand, the fabric so fine it seemed to be spun from moonlight. With a single, elegant gesture, she dismissed his concern. "That won''t be necessary, Christopher. I can manage quite well on my own."


    As she began to walk, she opened her purse ¨C a small but exquisite creation of exotic leather and gold filigree. Inside, nestled among various luxurious trinkets, was a small, nondescript container. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she confirmed its presence, a hint of a smile playing at the corners of her perfectly painted lips.


    Madam Cordelia moved through the crowd with practiced ease, her bearing and attire parting the sea of commoners almost unconsciously. Many stopped to stare, whispering behind their hands. Some recognized her, their eyes widening in surprise.


    "Isn''t that Madam Cordelia?" a well-dressed merchant murmured to his companion.


    "It is!" the other replied in a hushed tone. "Isn''t she like the second most notable mistresses of the noble houses in the city? What could she be doing in this part of town?"


    Unaware of the stir she was causing, or perhaps simply accustomed to it, Madam Cordelia continued her purposeful stride. Her mind was focused on the task at hand, on the plans she had carefully laid.


    As she passed a reflective shop window, she caught sight of her own image and paused momentarily. Her perfectly made-up face betrayed no emotion, but her eyes held a glint of determination.


    "Soon, young Zafron," she whispered to herself, her voice barely audible above the street noise. "Soon we''ll see what you''re truly made of." Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that, she continued on her way, her elegant figure a stark contrast to the bustling commercial district.


    As she disappeared into the crowd, the whispers continued, speculation running wild about what could have brought such a high-class lady to this part of town. Little did they know the true nature of her errand, or the potential consequences it held for the young man named Zafron.


    Madam Cordelia''s purposeful stride led her to a nondescript building tucked away from the main thoroughfare. She ascended the worn stone steps, her heels clicking a staccato rhythm that echoed in the narrow stairwell. At the top, she paused before a door bearing a simple plaque: "Alchemist".


    Without hesitation, she turned the brass knob and entered. The office beyond was a curious blend of modern laboratory and ancient apothecary. Shelves lined with books and jars of mysterious substances framed a central workspace dominated by gleaming scientific equipment.


    Behind a cluttered desk sat a man in a crisp white lab coat, his silver hair and lined face betraying his advanced years. He looked up as Cordelia entered, a warm smile spreading across his features.


    "Ah, Madam Cordelia! What a delightful surprise. It''s been too long since¡ª"


    Cordelia cut him off with a raised hand, her voice cool and measured. "Dr. Bronn, I''m afraid this isn''t a social call. I have a matter of some urgency."


    She reached into her purse and withdrew the small container, placing it on his desk with a soft ''clink''. Dr. Bronn''s bushy eyebrows rose as he picked up the vial, holding it to the light and examining its contents with a practiced eye.


    "Interesting," he murmured, more to himself than to Cordelia. He set the vial down and leaned back in his chair, his expression turning serious. "Madam Cordelia, if I may... is everything alright? I have the utmost respect for your husband and his work. I''m somewhat perplexed as to why you''re bringing his sample back for analysis.


    Our previous tests conclusively showed his potency was within normal range, and the risk of XY virus was negligible."


    Cordelia''s posture stiffened almost imperceptibly. ''Damnation,'' she thought, ''I''d forgotten about Harold''s previous visits.''


    Aloud, she said, "Dr. Bronn, I appreciate your concern, but I must ask... who said this was my husband''s sample?"


    The doctor''s eyes widened in surprise. "I... I just assumed... Given our history and your husband''s past visits..."


    Cordelia''s voice remained calm, but there was a new edge to it. "I would caution against making assumptions, Doctor. Especially in your line of work."


    ''This is precisely why I detest these clandestine errands,'' she mused internally. ''Far too much room for misunderstanding.''


    Dr. Bronn cleared his throat, clearly flustered. "Of course, my apologies, Madam. How unprofessional of me. Perhaps you could enlighten me as to the nature of your visit?"


    Cordelia''s gaze was steady, her tone leaving no room for further questions. "I require a full analysis of the sample. Potency, genetic markers, and any... unusual characteristics. I need the results as soon as possible, and I need your utmost discretion in this matter."


    "Certainly, Madam Cordelia. I''ll begin right away. May I ask¡ª"


    "No, you may not," Cordelia interjected smoothly. "The less you know, the better for all involved. I trust that won''t be a problem?"


    Dr. Bronn nodded, chastened. "Of course not, Madam. You''ll have the results within 48 hours."


    Cordelia inclined her head slightly. "Excellent. I''ll return then. Good day, Doctor."


    As she turned to leave, her internal monologue continued. ''Well, that was unnecessarily complicated. I do hope Zafron proves worth all this subterfuge.''


    With a final nod to the still-bewildered doctor, Madam Cordelia swept out of the office, her mission accomplished despite the unexpected complications.

 Chapter 27 - 27: Break up

    The late afternoon sun cast long shadows across the manicured lawns of Blackthorn Manor as Cordelia''s carriage pulled up the winding driveway. She stepped out, her silk dress rustling softly in the warm breeze, and made her way to the grand entrance. The butler, his face a mask of polite indifference, greeted her and led her to the veranda where Madame Matilda waited.


    Cordelia found Matilda seated in her favorite wicker chair, a delicate china teacup balanced precariously in her trembling hands. The older woman''s gaze seemed unfocused, staring out at the gardens without really seeing them. As Cordelia approached, Matilda''s eyes flickered briefly in recognition before returning to their vacant stare.


    Cordelia settled into the comfortable wicker chair across from Matilda. The familiar scent of rose tea wafted between them, a comforting constant in what had become an increasingly uncertain world.


    "Matilda, darling, you look a bit peaky today," Cordelia said, her voice laced with carefully concealed concern. "Are you sleeping well? You know how you get when you don''t rest properly."


    Matilda''s gaze, which had been fixed on some distant point in the garden, slowly drifted to Cordelia''s face. "Hmm? Oh, yes... sleep. It''s been... elusive lately."


    Cordelia reached out, patting Matilda''s hand gently. "Well, we can''t have that, can we? Perhaps a touch of lavender oil on your pillow might help. Works wonders for me when my mind won''t quiet down."


    She paused, watching as Matilda''s attention seemed to waver again. Pushing aside her worry, Cordelia plastered on a bright smile and dove into the topic at hand.


    "Now, about this solstice event. I''ve been brainstorming ideas, and I think we might be able to outdo ourselves this year. What do you say to a masquerade theme?"


    Matilda''s brow furrowed slightly. "Masquerade? But we''ve never..."


    "Exactly!" Cordelia interrupted, her enthusiasm only partly feigned. "It''s time we shook things up a bit, don''t you think? Imagine the intrigue, the mystery! Lady Fairfax would be green with envy."


    A ghost of a smile flickered across Matilda''s face. "She would at that. Remember how sour she looked when we introduced the midsummer night''s feast?"


    Cordelia laughed, genuinely pleased to see a spark of her old friend. "Oh, how could I forget? Her face was practically a curdled milk impression!"


    As their laughter faded, Cordelia pressed on. "So, what do you think? Shall we scandalize the old biddies with masks and mystery?"


    Matilda''s eyes seemed to focus a bit more. "I... yes, why not? It could be... fun."


    "Splendid!" Cordelia clapped her hands together. "Now, we''ll need to start planning the decorations. I was thinking of transforming the grand hall into an enchanted forest. Draped fabrics in deep greens and blues, twinkling lights like fireflies..."


    As Cordelia rambled on about her grand vision, she kept a watchful eye on Matilda. Her friend''s attention seemed to ebb and flow like the tide, sometimes engaging with a nod or a murmured agreement, other times drifting off to that distant place that seemed to call to her more and more lately.


    "Matilda, dear," Cordelia said softly, during one of her friend''s more present moments. "You know you can talk to me about anything, don''t you? If something''s troubling you..."


    Matilda''s eyes snapped to Cordelia''s face, a flash of something¡ªfear? Guilt?¡ªcrossing her features before they smoothed out again. "Troubling me? No, no... everything''s fine. Just tired, as you said."


    Cordelia leaned in, her voice gentle but insistent. "Matilda, darling, I can see something''s weighing on you. You know I''m always here to listen, no matter what it is. Perhaps if you shared-"


    Her words were abruptly cut off by the sound of heavy footsteps approaching. Lord Blackthorn strode into view, his imposing figure casting a long shadow across the veranda. Close on his heels was Gustavo, his personal guard, a man whose very presence seemed to darken the atmosphere.


    Lord Blackthorn''s face bore a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes, a forced pleasantness that sent a chill down Cordelia''s spine. Despite her discomfort, she knew her place as a guest and remained silent, offering a polite nod to the master of the house.


    "Ah, Lady Cordelia," Lord Blackthorn boomed, his voice carrying a false cheer. "What a pleasure to see you gracing our humble abode. I trust you''re enjoying your visit?"


    Cordelia noticed how his gaze barely flickered towards Matilda, who had turned her face away, suddenly seeming intensely interested in a nearby rosebush.


    "Indeed, my Lord," Cordelia replied, her own smile feeling stiff on her face. "Your hospitality is, as always, beyond compare."


    Lord Blackthorn nodded, his attention solely on Cordelia. "Wonderful, wonderful. And how fares your esteemed husband? I heard he''s been making quite a stir in the business world lately."


    As he spoke, he clasped his hands behind his back, rocking slightly on his heels. The very picture of casual interest, yet Cordelia couldn''t shake the feeling of underlying tension.


    "He is well, thank you for asking," Cordelia responded, her eyes darting between Lord Blackthorn and Matilda, who remained turned away. "His latest venture is proving quite successful."


    "Marvelous," Lord Blackthorn said, his smile widening in a way that didn''t comfort Cordelia at all. "Well, I shan''t keep you ladies from your t¨ºte-¨¤-t¨ºte any longer. Do enjoy the rest of your visit, Lady Cordelia."


    With a cheerful nod that seemed at odds with the atmosphere he had created, Lord Blackthorn turned and walked away, Gustavo following like a menacing shadow.


    As their footsteps faded, Cordelia turned back to Matilda, who was still facing away. The transformation in her friend was stark - where moments ago there had been a hint of openness, now there was only a tightly controlled mask of indifference.


    "Matilda?" Cordelia ventured softly, reaching out to touch her friend''s hand. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cordelia leaned in, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "Matilda, darling, what''s really going on? I''ve known you far too long to be fooled by this facade. Is it Lord Blackthorn? Has he-"


    Her probing was interrupted by the arrival of Mara, the maid, who glided onto the veranda bearing a tray of freshly squeezed juice. Cordelia fell silent, watching as Mara poured the pale golden liquid into delicate crystal glasses. Matilda''s eyes followed the stream of juice, her expression unreadable.

 Chapter 28 - 28: Break up 2

    As Mara departed with a curtsy, Cordelia took a sip of the juice, noting how Matilda''s glass remained untouched. She decided to change tack.


    "So, tell me about Zafron," Cordelia said, her tone light but her eyes sharp. "Your new hire. How is he settling in? And more importantly, how did Lord Blackthorn take the news of you making a hire without consulting him?"


    Matilda''s fingers tightened almost imperceptibly around her glass. "Everything is well," she replied, her voice steady but lacking its usual warmth. "Zafron is... an excellent addition to the household. And Blackthorn had no objections."


    Cordelia raised an eyebrow, unconvinced. "Is that so? Speaking of Zafron, I haven''t seen him about today. He''s usually never far from your side, isn''t he?" She allowed a knowing smile to play at her lips.


    Matilda''s head tilted slightly, her eyes narrowing. "What''s this sudden interest in Zafron, Cordelia? I don''t recall you being so curious about our staff before."


    The air between them seemed to thicken with unspoken tensions. Suddenly, Matilda''s eyes widened, a spark of realization igniting in their depths. She leaned forward, her voice low and intent.


    "Cordelia, why did you insist on having Zafron come all the way to your house to pick up your attire for the upcoming events? You said you''d send one of your maids. What changed?"


    Cordelia felt a flush creep up her neck, but she maintained her composure. "I... well, I thought it would be more efficient. Your man was already out and about, after all."


    Matilda''s gaze was piercing now, all traces of her earlier distraction gone. "Efficient? Cordelia, your house is in the opposite direction from where Zafron was headed. It was anything but efficient."


    The two women stared at each other, years of friendship suddenly strained by suspicion and unasked questions. Cordelia''s hand trembled slightly as she set down her glass, the clink of crystal against the table unnaturally loud in the tense silence.


    "Matilda, I-" Cordelia began, but Matilda cut her off with a raised hand.


    "No, Cordelia. I think it''s time you told me exactly what''s going on. Why this interest in Zafron? What are you not telling me?"


    Cordelia''s mind raced, searching for a plausible explanation. She opened her mouth to speak, but no words came out. For the first time in their long friendship, she found herself at a loss before Matilda''s penetrating gaze.


    The sun had begun to set, casting long shadows across the veranda and painting the sky in hues of orange and pink. The beautiful scene stood in stark contrast to the charged atmosphere between the two friends.


    Matilda''s face was a mix of hurt and suspicion, her earlier vacant expression completely gone. Cordelia, usually so poised and in control, looked flustered and guilty.


    Just as the silence threatened to become unbearable, a distant clock chimed the hour. The sound seemed to break the spell, and Cordelia stood abruptly.


    "I... I should go," she said, smoothing down her skirts with shaking hands. "It''s getting late, and I''ve taken up enough of your time."


    Matilda remained seated, her eyes never leaving Cordelia''s face. "Yes, perhaps you should," she said, her voice cool. "We''ll continue this conversation another time."


    As Cordelia hurried away, her mind whirling with unspoken words and guilty secrets, she couldn''t shake the feeling that something fundamental had shifted in her relationship with Matilda. And as the gates of Blackthorn Manor closed behind her carriage, she wondered if she had inadvertently set in motion events that she could no longer control.


    ******


    Mara pressed herself against the cool stone wall just around the corner from the veranda, her heart racing. She had returned to collect the tray but found herself frozen in place, eavesdropping on the tense conversation between her mistress and Lady Cordelia.


    As the words drifted to her ears, Mara''s mind whirled with thoughts and emotions.


    ''So, the perfect Lady Cordelia isn''t as innocent as she pretends to be,'' Mara mused, a bitter smile playing at her lips. ''Asking about Zafron like that, so transparent in her interest. Does she think no one else can see through her little act?''


    The mention of Zafron''s name sent a pang through Mara''s chest. She had harbored feelings for the handsome new hire since his arrival, drawn to his quiet strength and kind eyes. The thought of Cordelia setting her sights on him made Mara''s blood boil.


    ''As if she doesn''t have enough already,'' Mara thought, her hands clenching into fists. ''A wealthy husband, a grand house, the adoration of society. And now she wants Zafron too? Greedy, selfish woman.''


    Mara had never liked Cordelia, viewing her frequent visits to the manor with barely concealed disdain. To her, Cordelia represented everything wrong with the nobility - the false smiles, the veiled insults disguised as compliments, the constant jockeying for position and favor.


    ''And poor Mistress Matilda, having to entertain such a two-faced friend,'' Mara thought, feeling a surge of protective anger towards her employer. ''Always prying, always pushing. Can''t she see how tired Mistress Matilda is? How much she''s struggling?''


    As the conversation on the veranda grew more heated, Mara found herself hanging on every word. She felt a grim satisfaction at hearing Matilda confront Cordelia about Zafron''s errand to her house.


    ''That''s right, Mistress. Don''t let her fool you,'' Mara silently cheered. ''She''s up to something, anyone can see that.''


    When Cordelia hastily excused herself, Mara quickly retreated to the kitchen, not wanting to be caught eavesdropping. As she busied herself with chores, her mind continued to race.


    ''I should warn Zafron about her,'' Mara thought, scrubbing a pot with more force than necessary. ''Let him know what kind of woman Lady Cordelia really is. He deserves better than to be toyed with by the likes of her.''


    But even as she plotted, a small voice in the back of her mind whispered doubts. Was she really concerned for Zafron and Mistress Matilda, or was she simply jealous? Was her dislike of Cordelia clouding her judgment?


    Mara shook her head, pushing away the uncomfortable thoughts. No, she was right to be suspicious. Something was going on, something that threatened the fragile peace of Blackthorn Manor. And whether it was out of love for Zafron, loyalty to Mistress Matilda, or simple dislike of Cordelia, Mara was determined to get to the bottom of it. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the sun set outside, casting long shadows through the kitchen windows, Mara made a silent vow. She would watch, she would listen, and when the time was right, she would act. For the good of the household - and perhaps, for her own heart as well.

 Chapter 29 - 29: A task

    As the evening shadows lengthened across the quiet streets, Giselle and Vivienne sat on their porch, enjoying the cool breeze. Their conversation halted abruptly as the sound of wheels on gravel caught their attention. A nondescript cart pulled up in front of Zafron''s house, its arrival unexpected and intriguing.


    "Well, what do we have here?" Giselle murmured, leaning forward in her seat.


    From the cart emerged a figure that immediately piqued their interest - a woman, her form obscured by an elegant dress and a veil that covered her face. With quick, purposeful steps, she made her way to Zafron''s door and disappeared inside.


    Vivienne''s eyebrows shot up. "My, my. It seems our new neighbor has some interesting visitors."


    "Indeed," Giselle replied, her voice thick with suspicion. "And why the secrecy? That veil... it''s as if she doesn''t want to be recognized."


    The twins exchanged meaningful glances, their minds racing with possibilities.


    "Do you think..." Vivienne began, hesitating. "Could she be a lover? Perhaps Zafron isn''t as unattached as he led us to believe."


    Giselle''s lips pursed in disapproval. "If so, he''s certainly being discreet about it. Though not discreet enough, apparently."


    As they continued to watch, speculating in hushed tones, the atmosphere inside Zafron''s house was charged with a different kind of tension. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron had been lounging in his living room, a book in hand, when the door opened. He leapt to his feet, startled by the sudden intrusion. But as the veiled figure stepped inside and removed her covering, his surprise turned to shock and relief.


    "Lady Matilda!" he exclaimed, his voice a mix of joy and concern. "I... I wasn''t expecting you."


    Matilda''s face, usually composed, showed signs of strain. "Zafron, my dear. I''m sorry for the sudden visit, but I had to see you."


    Zafron immediately sprang into action, his instincts as a servant kicking in despite their changed circumstances. He rushed to tidy up the room, clearing away books and straightening cushions.


    "Please, my lady, sit down. Can I get you anything? Tea, perhaps? Or something stronger?"


    Matilda sank into an armchair, a small smile playing at her lips. "Tea would be lovely, thank you."


    As Zafron busied himself in the kitchen, his mind raced. ''Why is she here? And why now, after a week of silence?'' He glanced out the window, noting the darkening sky. ''She doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to leave. What could be so urgent?''


    Returning with a tray of tea, Zafron found Matilda looking more relaxed, her eyes closed as she leaned back in the chair. He set the tray down quietly, not wanting to disturb her moment of peace.


    "My lady," he said softly, "the tea is ready."


    Matilda''s eyes fluttered open, and she smiled at him gratefully. "Thank you, Zafron. You''ve always known how to make me feel at home."


    As they sipped their tea in companionable silence, Zafron couldn''t contain his curiosity any longer. "My lady, forgive me for asking, but... what''s the matter? Has something happened at the mansion?"


    Matilda''s face clouded over, the strain returning to her features. She set down her teacup with a soft clink. "Zafron, I''m afraid things have become... complicated."


    Zafron leaned forward, his concern evident. "Complicated how, my lady?"


    Matilda took a deep breath before continuing. "Lord Blackthorn... he''s not happy with my decision to hire you. He feels I overstepped my bounds."


    Zafron felt a chill run down his spine. "What does that mean for me, my lady? I''m not to return to the mansion?"


    Matilda reached out, placing her hand over his in a gesture of reassurance. "No, Zafron. I made you a promise. I said I would change your life, keep you safe. And that''s exactly what I intend to do."


    Relief washed over Zafron, but it was quickly replaced by concern for Matilda. "But what about you, my lady? Won''t Lord Blackthorn be angry?"


    A shadow passed over Matilda''s face. "Let me worry about Blackthorn. Your safety is my primary concern right now."


    Zafron nodded, though his brow remained furrowed with worry. ''There''s more to this than she''s telling me,'' he thought. ''But why? What is she protecting me from?''


    As if reading his thoughts, Matilda continued, "Zafron, there are things happening at the mansion... things I can''t fully explain right now. But I need you to trust me. Can you do that?"


    "Of course, my lady," Zafron replied without hesitation. "Always."


    Matilda''s smile was tinged with sadness. "Thank you. Your loyalty means more to me than you know."


    They lapsed into silence again, each lost in their own thoughts. Zafron''s eyes kept drifting to the window, watching as the last rays of sunlight faded from the sky. ''She should be leaving soon,'' he thought. ''It''s not safe for her to be out too late.''


    But Matilda showed no signs of preparing to leave. Instead, she seemed to be steeling herself for something.


    "Zafron," she said finally, her voice low and urgent. "I need to ask something of you. Something that may put you at risk."


    Zafron straightened, his heart racing. "Anything, my lady. You know I''d do anything for you."


    Matilda''s eyes searched his face, as if gauging his sincerity. "While you''re here, I need you to be my eyes and ears in the village. There are... forces at work here. Forces that threaten not just me, but everyone in Blackthorn Manor. I need to know what people are saying, what they''re doing.


    Can you do this for me?"


    Zafron nodded solemnly. "Of course, my lady. But... what exactly am I looking for?"


    "Anything unusual. Any strangers in town, any odd behavior from the villagers. And..." she hesitated, "I need you to keep an eye on Cordelia."


    Zafron''s eyebrows shot up in surprise. "Lady Cordelia? But isn''t she your friend?"


    Matilda''s expression hardened. "Friends can sometimes be the most dangerous enemies, Zafron. Remember that."


    As the implications of Matilda''s words sank in, Zafron felt a mix of excitement and fear. ''What have I gotten myself into?'' he wondered. But looking at Matilda''s determined face, he knew he couldn''t refuse her.


    "I understand, my lady," he said. "I won''t let you down."

 Chapter 30 - 30: Sleep over

    As the night deepened, Matilda glanced out the window, her expression shifting from concern to resignation. "It seems I''ve lingered too long," she said, turning back to Zafron. "The hour is late, and it would be unwise to return to the mansion now."


    Zafron''s heart skipped a beat, a mix of excitement and anxiety flooding through him. "Of course, my lady. You''re welcome to stay here for the night. I can make up the spare room for you."


    Matilda smiled, the tension in her shoulders visibly easing. "Thank you, Zafron. Your hospitality is most appreciated." She paused, a look of remembrance crossing her face. "Oh, and Zafron? There''s a cart outside with some of my belongings. Would you be so kind as to bring them in?"


    Zafron nodded, eager to be of service. "Right away, my lady."


    As he stepped out into the cool night air, Zafron''s mind whirled with the implications of Matilda''s extended stay. ''What will the neighbors think? What if Lord Blackthorn finds out?'' But his concerns were momentarily forgotten as he approached the cart.


    True to Matilda''s word, it was laden with an assortment of trunks and cases. Zafron marveled at the foresight of his mistress. ''She had planned to stay all along,'' he realized, a warmth spreading through his chest at the thought.


    With careful efficiency, Zafron began ferrying the items into the house. Each trunk seemed to contain a different aspect of Matilda''s life at the mansion - clothing, toiletries, even a few cherished knick-knacks. As he worked, Zafron couldn''t help but wonder if this was more than just an overnight stay.


    Back inside, Matilda was rifling through one of the trunks. "Ah, here we are," she said, pulling out a delicate nightdress. "I''ll just go and change. Make yourself comfortable, Zafron."


    As Matilda disappeared into the spare room, Zafron busied himself with arranging her belongings, trying to make his modest home as welcoming as possible for his unexpected guest.


    When Matilda emerged, clad in her nightdress, Zafron felt his breath catch in his throat. Even in such simple attire, she exuded an air of elegance and grace that never failed to captivate him.


    The nightdress, made from sheer silk, clung closely to her body, revealing the contours of her bust through its delicate fabric. The deep V-neckline plunged daringly, showcasing her cleavage which threatened to spill out.


    The hemline of the dress fell high on her thighs, allowing glimpses of her legs with each step. The combination of the low-cut top and the short length of the dress created a provocative and intimate silhouette.


    "Zafron," Matilda said, her voice soft and slightly hesitant. "I''ve just realized... I''ve missed your massages terribly. My shoulders are so tense from all this worry. Would you mind...?"


    Zafron''s heart raced at the request. "Of course, my lady. It would be my pleasure."


    Matilda smiled, reaching into one of the trunks and pulling out a small bottle. "I brought the oil you always use. I hope you don''t mind." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Of course not, my lady," Zafron said, excitement running through his veins.


    Matilda settled onto the couch while Zafron took a moment to collect himself. ''This is just like at the mansion,'' he reminded himself. ''Nothing has changed.'' But even as he thought it, he knew it wasn''t true. Everything had changed.


    With slightly trembling hands, Zafron poured a small amount of the fragrant oil onto his palms, warming it between his hands. As he began to work the oil into Matilda''s shoulders, he felt her let out a deep sigh of contentment.


    "I''ve missed this," Matilda murmured, her eyes closing as Zafron''s skilled hands worked out the knots in her muscles. "You have such a gift, Zafron."


    Zafron focused on his task, trying to ignore the intimacy of the moment. The familiar scent of the oil, the warmth of Matilda''s skin beneath his hands, the soft sounds of appreciation she made as he worked - it all combined to create a heady atmosphere that made his head spin.


    "My lady," Zafron said, his voice low, "may I ask you something?"


    Matilda''s eyes opened lazily. "Of course, Zafron. What is it?"


    Zafron hesitated, his hands stilling for a moment before resuming their ministrations. "This stay... is it truly just for tonight?"


    Matilda was quiet for a long moment, and Zafron feared he had overstepped. But when she spoke, her voice was filled with a vulnerability he had rarely heard from her.


    "I don''t know, Zafron," she admitted. "Things at the mansion... they''re more complicated than I''ve let on. I fear for my safety there, and for yours if you were to return."


    Zafron''s hands tightened slightly on her shoulders, a protective instinct flaring within him. "My lady, if you''re in danger, we should leave. Go somewhere far from here, where Lord Blackthorn can''t reach us."


    Matilda reached up, placing her hand over Zafron''s. "It''s not that simple, my dear. There are... obligations I cannot simply abandon. But for now, for tonight at least, I need this. This peace, this safety I feel with you."


    "Y...yes...of course my lady," Zafron stuttered. What is this? What was this feeling he was feeling? Lady Matilda sure had a way with her words.


    The weight of her words hung in the air between them. Zafron resumed his massage, his touch even more gentle and reverent than before. ''She feels safe with me,'' he thought, a mix of pride and protectiveness surging through him.


    As the massage continued, Zafron could feel the tension gradually leaving Matilda''s body. Her breathing became deeper, more relaxed, and he realized she was close to drifting off to sleep.


    "My lady," he said softly, "perhaps it''s time for you to rest properly. The spare room is ready for you."


    Matilda''s eyes fluttered open, a drowsy smile on her face. "Thank you, Zafron."


    As he helped her to her feet, Matilda leaned in, placing a soft kiss on his cheek. "Goodnight, my dear Zafron. Sleep well."


    Zafron stood frozen as Matilda made her way to the spare room, his cheek tingling where her lips had touched. As the door closed behind her, he let out a breath he hadn''t realized he''d been holding.


    ''What happens now?'' he wondered, his mind awhirl with possibilities and fears. But as he prepared for bed himself, one thought stood out above all others: whatever came next, he would face it with Matilda by his side. And somehow, that made all the uncertainty worthwhile.

 Chapter 31 - 31: Intruders

    As the night deepened, Zafron found himself unable to sleep, his mind churning with the day''s events. He sat by the window, moonlight casting long shadows across the room, mirroring the dark thoughts that plagued him.


    "Blackthorn isn''t happy about my hiring," he murmured to himself, his brow furrowing. "And I know the reason for this. He probably sees me as some threat. But that''s what I don''t understand? Why is he being quick to judge? Shouldn''t I at least be given a chance to prove my worth?"


    Zafron knew the likely reason for Blackthorn''s disapproval. It was a truth he had been avoiding, a reality of the world he lived in.


    In their society, males were divided into two distinct categories: the potent and the impotent. The potent were at the peak of their species, revered and respected. The impotent were the runts, often treated with disdain or pity.


    ''But where do I fit in?'' Zafron wondered, his reflection staring back at him from the darkened window. ''I haven''t been tested yet. I should have been at eighteen, but...''


    His thoughts drifted to his stepmother, how she had never brought up the subject of testing. Was it out of kindness or fear of the result? He couldn''t be sure if he was affected by the XY virus that determined potency.


    "I''m not impotent," he whispered fiercely to his reflection. "At least, not yet. I don''t know if I am."


    Zafron''s mind wandered to Lord Blackthorn. Despite never having officially met, he could feel the man''s disapproval radiating from the mansion. ''Does he see me as competition?'' Zafron mused. ''Or just as a threat to the established order?''


    He thought about the women in his life, how they viewed him. Was he nothing more than a prized possession to them? He was acutely aware of his looks, the way women''s eyes lingered on him.


    "But who really cares for me?" he asked the empty room. "Mara and Matilda, they seem to. But the others..."


    His mind drifted to Mara''s recent visit. He remembered the way she had looked at him, a mixture of admiration and something else... concern, perhaps?


    ---


    "Zafron," Mara had said, her voice low and urgent. "You need to be careful. Not everyone here sees you the way Lady Matilda does."


    "What do you mean?" he had asked, confused.


    Mara had hesitated, her eyes darting around as if afraid of being overheard. "In our world, males are special, Zafron. Respected, even revered. But only if they meet... certain expectations."


    ---


    Now, in the quiet of the night, Zafron understood what Mara had been trying to tell him. In this world, a male''s worth was measured by his potency. And he... he was an unknown quantity.


    ''Is that why my stepmother and sister were so kind in those last days?'' he wondered. ''Did they know I was being sent away because I might measure up? I know lady Matilda and my stepmother came into some agreement. I wonder what the deal was. I never was informed. Just told to pack my bags and follow this rich, beautiful lady to her mansion out of the blue.''


    The realization hit him like a physical blow. Was this why he now found himself here, in hiding? Was Matilda protecting him not just from Blackthorn''s wrath, but from a society that might cast him aside?


    Zafron''s gaze fell on his reflection once more. He studied his face, his body, searching for the signs of inadequacy that others seemed to fear.


    "Is this all I am?" he whispered, a wave of despair washing over him. "A potential runt, someone to be hidden away and pitied?"


    But even as these dark thoughts threatened to overwhelm him, another voice rose in his mind. Matilda''s voice, soft and kind, telling him he was valued.


    ---


    "Zafron," she had said earlier that evening, her eyes filled with warmth. "I feel safe around you,"


    ---


    Zafron closed his eyes, clinging to that memory like a lifeline. Matilda had seen something in him, something worth protecting. She had risked her own position to give him this chance at a new life.


    ''Perhaps,'' he thought, a glimmer of hope breaking through his despair, ''perhaps there''s more to me than what society dictates. Perhaps Matilda sees a truth that others, including myself, have been blind to,''


    Zafron made a silent vow. "I will prove my worth," he said aloud, his voice gaining strength.


    Zafron finally allowed himself to rest.


    As the first light of dawn began to seep through the curtains, Zafron''s newfound resolve was suddenly interrupted by a faint sound from outside. His eyes snapped open, body tensing as he strained to listen.


    *Scrape... shuffle... whisper*


    ''What was that?'' he thought, heart racing. ''An intruder? But who would dare...''


    Zafron''s mind whirled with possibilities. ''The cart driver? No, Mistress Matilda came alone, right? Then who?''


    Without hesitation, he slipped out of bed, his bare feet silent on the cool floor. ''I can''t wake Mistress Matilda. This is my chance to prove my worth.''


    He crept towards the door, wincing as a floorboard creaked beneath him. ''Smooth, Zafron. Real smooth. Might as well announce yourself with a trumpet.''


    Pausing at the top of the stairs, he considered his options. ''Weapon. I need a weapon.'' His eyes darted around, landing on a delicate vase. ''No, too fragile. And Mistress would have my hide if I broke her antiques.''


    An idea struck him. ''The kitchen!'' S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron tiptoed down the stairs, each step carefully placed to avoid noise. As he reached the kitchen, he scanned the countertops.


    ''Aha!'' His eyes locked onto a heavy stone pestle. ''Not exactly a sword, but it''ll do.''


    Gripping his makeshift weapon, Zafron approached the back door. He took a deep breath, steeling himself. ''Alright, hero. Time to earn your keep.''


    With exaggerated care, he turned the doorknob, wincing at every minute squeak. As he eased the door open, a cool breeze kissed his face.


    The pre-dawn world was shrouded in mist, lending an eerie quality to the familiar garden. Zafron''s eyes darted from shadow to shadow, pestle raised defensively.


    ''Left clear... right clear...'' he thought, creeping forward. ''Wait, what was that?''


    A bush rustled to his right. Zafron froze, his knuckles white around the pestle. "Come on out, you scoundrel!"


    The bush rustled again, and out hopped... a rabbit.


    Zafron let out a shaky laugh. "Great job, protector. You''ve saved the garden from the dreaded bunny invasion."


    Just as he was about to turn back, movement caught his eye. Two silhouettes, unmistakably human, were hurrying away from the property.


    "Hey!" Zafron called out before he could stop himself. The figures quickened their pace, heading towards... ''The twins'' house?''


    Confusion replaced fear as Zafron watched the intruders disappear into the mist. "Were they... spying on me?"


    He stood there for a moment, pestle dangling forgotten at his side. "Well, this is a fine mess. What do I do now? Wake Mistress Matilda? Chase after them?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Zafron decided against both options. ''No, I''ll keep this to myself for now. But I''ll be on my guard.''


    As he turned to go back inside, a thought struck him, and he couldn''t help but chuckle. ''I wonder what they saw? Me, the great defender, armed with a pestle and wearing... oh no.''


    Zafron looked down, realizing for the first time that in his haste, he''d rushed outside wearing nothing but his usual see through garment.


    ''Wonderful,'' he thought, hurrying back inside. ''Not only am I the mysterious new male in town, but now I''m the mysterious, pestle-wielding, half-naked new male in town. That''ll certainly get the gossip mill turning.''


    Back in the safety of the kitchen, Zafron replaced the pestle and leaned against the counter, his heart rate slowly returning to normal.


    ''Well, Zafron,'' he thought, a wry smile playing on his lips. ''You wanted to prove your worth. I suppose "vigilant but ridiculous" is a start.''


    As he made his way back to his room, Zafron''s mind buzzed with questions. Who were those figures? Why were they spying? And most importantly, how was he going to explain to Mistress Matilda why her prized pestle was now stationed on his bedside table?


    ''One thing''s for sure,'' he mused as he climbed back into bed, ''life here is certainly never going to be boring.''


    With that thought, Zafron closed his eyes, ready for a few more hours of sleep before facing whatever new adventures ¨C or embarrassments ¨C the day might bring.

 Chapter 32 - 32: An all round mistress

    The sun''s warm rays streamed through the curtains, painting Zafron''s room in a golden hue. He stirred, consciousness slowly returning as a melodious voice drifted up from below, accompanied by the tantalizing aroma of freshly baked bread and something sweet.


    ''Mmm... what is that heavenly smell?'' Zafron thought, his eyes fluttering open. It took a moment for realization to dawn. ''Wait, the sun''s up? How long did I sleep?''


    He bolted upright, memories of the night''s events flooding back. The intruders, his impromptu pestle-wielding adventure ¨C it all seemed like a distant dream now.


    As he hurriedly dressed, the voice from downstairs grew clearer. It was unmistakably Mistress Matilda''s, but he''d never heard her sing before. The gentle melody wrapped around him like a comforting embrace, momentarily making him forget his tardiness.


    ''I didn''t know she could sing like that,'' he marveled, fumbling with his buttons. ''And that scent... is she cooking?''


    Zafron made his way outside, following the aromatic trail to the kitchen. He paused at the doorway, momentarily stunned by the sight before him.


    Mistress Matilda stood at the stove, her back to him as she swayed gently to her own melody. Apron wrapped around her curvy waist as she glided back and forth.


    Her usually immaculate hair was tied back in a simple braid. The kitchen counter was laden with an array of dishes ¨C fresh bread, what looked like berry preserves, and something sizzling enticingly in a pan.


    "Good morning, Zafron," Matilda said without turning, a smile evident in her voice. "I trust you slept well?"


    Zafron blinked, wondering how she''d sensed his presence. "I... yes, Mistress. I apologize for oversleeping. I should have been up to prepare breakfast for you."


    Matilda turned, her face lit with a warm smile that made Zafron''s heart skip a beat. "Nonsense, dear boy. After yesterday''s excitement, you deserved the rest." She gestured to the table, already set for two. "Please, sit. Breakfast is almost ready."


    Still somewhat dazed, Zafron complied, watching in amazement as Matilda effortlessly plated their meal. "I didn''t know you could cook, Mistress," he ventured.


    She laughed, a sound like tinkling bells. "There''s much you don''t know about me yet, Zafron. A lady of my standing is expected to oversee the household, true, but that doesn''t mean I can''t enjoy the simpler pleasures of life."


    As she set a plate before him, Zafron''s eyes widened. Golden pancakes drizzled with berry compote, crispy bacon, and delicate herb-flecked eggs filled the plate. A basket of fresh bread and a pot of fragrant tea completed the spread.


    "This looks incredible, Mistress," Zafron said, his mouth watering.


    Matilda beamed as she took her seat across from him. "Thank you, Zafron. I do hope you''ll enjoy it. Now, please, eat while it''s hot."


    As they began their meal, Zafron found himself stealing glances at Matilda. In the morning light, with a few wisps of hair escaping her braid and a slight flush on her cheeks from cooking, she looked younger, more carefree. Yet she retained an air of elegance, her table manners impeccable even as she savored her own cooking.


    "Is everything to your liking?" Matilda asked, noticing his gaze.


    Zafron nodded enthusiastically. "It''s delicious, Mistress. I''ve never tasted anything like it."


    She smiled, a hint of mischief in her eyes. "Well, we can''t have Lord Blackthorn thinking I''m incapable of caring for my household, can we? Even if that household consists of just the two of us for now."


    As they ate, Matilda regaled him with stories of her youth, of learning to cook alongside the manor''s chef despite her parents'' initial disapproval. "They came around eventually," she said with a wink. "Especially when they tasted my raspberry tarts."


    Zafron found himself captivated, not just by her tales but by the way she told them. Her eyes sparkled with humor and warmth, her hands gesturing gracefully as she spoke. He was struck by how she made him feel ¨C not like a servant or a charge, but like a cherished companion.


    As their plates emptied, Zafron''s thoughts drifted back to the events of the previous night. He debated whether to mention the intruders, but looking at Matilda''s serene expression, he couldn''t bring himself to disturb her peace.


    "Zafron?" Matilda''s voice pulled him from his thoughts. "Is everything alright? You seemed lost in thought for a moment."


    He smiled, pushing away his concerns. "Everything''s perfect, Mistress. I was just thinking how grateful I am to be here."


    Matilda reached across the table, placing her hand gently on his. "I''m glad you''re here too, Zafron. Now, what do you say we clean up together, and then I''ll show you around the grounds properly? There''s a lovely little garden I think you''ll adore."


    As they cleared the table, working in comfortable tandem, Zafron felt a warmth in his chest that had nothing to do with the excellent breakfast. In Matilda, he''d found not just an employer or a protector, but something he''d never dared hope for ¨C a true friend, and perhaps, in time, even family.


    The mystery of the night''s intruders could wait. For now, Zafron was content to bask in the glow of Matilda''s kindness, looking forward to whatever the day might bring in her company.


    As Zafron finished tidying up the kitchen, Mistress Matilda excused herself to change. "I''ll just be a moment, dear. Why don''t you wait for me in the foyer?"


    Zafron nodded, making his way to the entrance hall. He smoothed down his translucent servant garment, a gossamer-like material that was both practical and, as he''d come to realize, somewhat revealing. It was the standard uniform for male servants in this society, designed to showcase their physique while maintaining a veneer of modesty.


    As he waited, Zafron''s mind wandered back to the night''s events, but his musings were abruptly halted when Mistress Matilda appeared at the top of the stairs.


    His jaw dropped.


    Matilda descended the staircase with effortless grace, her movements fluid and elegant. She wore a flowing sundress that seemed to capture the very essence of a summer''s day. The fabric was a soft, buttery yellow that complemented her fair skin perfectly, adorned with delicate white floral patterns that danced with each step she took.


    The dress''s neckline was modest yet flattering, hinting at her collarbone, while the hem swirled around her calves, revealing a pair of intricately designed sandals that laced up her ankles. Her hair, earlier confined in a simple braid, now cascaded in gentle waves over her shoulders, catching the sunlight streaming through the windows.


    But it wasn''t just her attire that left Zafron speechless. There was an aura of tranquility about her, a serene beauty that seemed to radiate from within. Her eyes, the color of warm honey, sparkled with gentle mirth as she noticed his stunned expression.


    "Is everything alright, Zafron?" she asked, her voice as melodious as her earlier singing.


    Zafron blinked, realizing he''d been staring. "I... yes, Mistress. You look... radiant," he managed to say, feeling a blush creep up his cheeks.


    Matilda''s smile widened, a soft pink tinting her own cheeks. "Thank you, dear. You''re very kind." She reached the bottom of the stairs and stood beside him, the top of her head just reaching his shoulder. Despite the difference in their attire ¨C his revealing servant''s garb and her summery elegance ¨C she made him feel completely at ease.


    "Shall we?" she said, gesturing towards the door. "The gardens are lovely this time of day."


    As they stepped out into the warm sunshine, Zafron couldn''t help but marvel at the calming effect Matilda had on him. Her presence was like a soothing balm, washing away his lingering concerns about the night''s mysteries.


    She walked beside him, close enough that he could catch the faint scent of lavender and vanilla that seemed to surround her. Her movements were unhurried, each step purposeful yet relaxed, as if she had all the time in the world to enjoy this moment.


    "It''s time to show you the beauty of your new home," Matilda said, her voice carrying a note of excitement. "There''s so much I want you to see." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 33 - 33: A slave forever?

    As they strolled through the neighborhood, Mistress Matilda gently wrapped her hand around Zafron''s elbow, the casual intimacy of the gesture sending a flutter through his chest. Her touch was light, yet grounding, as if anchoring him to this new world he found himself in.


    ''This feels... right,'' Zafron thought, surprised at how natural it felt to walk arm-in-arm with Matilda. ''Like we''ve done this a hundred times before.''


    As they rounded a corner, the path opened up to a small clearing where two familiar figures were gathering firewood. Zafron''s heart skipped a beat as he recognized the twins from the previous night.


    ''Oh no,'' he thought, tension creeping into his muscles. ''What if they say something about last night?''


    To his surprise, Matilda''s face lit up with recognition. "Ah, Giselle! Vivienne! How lovely to see you both," she called out, her voice warm and welcoming.


    The twins looked up, their faces breaking into identical smiles. "Mistress Matilda!" they chorused, quickly setting down their bundles of wood and curtsying respectfully.


    ''They know each other?'' Zafron marveled, glancing between Matilda and the twins.


    "Girls, how is your mother? I hope she''s feeling better," Matilda inquired, genuine concern in her voice.


    Giselle nodded enthusiastically. "Oh yes, Mistress. The tonic you sent over worked wonders. She''s almost back to her old self."


    As the conversation continued, Zafron couldn''t help but notice Giselle and Vivienne stealing glances at him. Their eyes would meet his, then quickly dart away, a forced smile plastered on their faces as they pretended this was their first encounter.


    ''They''re acting like they don''t know me,'' Zafron realized, a mix of confusion and relief washing over him. ''But why?''


    "Oh, where are my manners?" Matilda said suddenly, turning to Zafron with a smile. "This is Zafron, my new... assistant. Zafron, these are the twins, Giselle and Vivienne."


    Zafron bowed slightly, playing along with the charade. "It''s a pleasure to meet you both," he said, his voice steady despite his inner turmoil.


    The twins curtsied again, their movements perfectly synchronized. "Welcome to the village, Zafron," they said in unison, their voices overly bright.


    ''This is bizarre,'' Zafron thought. ''Last night they were spying on me, and now they''re pretending we''ve never met. What game are they playing?''


    As the conversation wound down, Matilda bid the twins farewell, her hand once again finding its place on Zafron''s elbow as they continued their walk.


    "Such lovely girls," Matilda commented as they moved out of earshot. "Their family has served this community for generations. It''s important to me that everyone here feels valued and respected, regardless of their station."


    Zafron nodded, his mind still whirling from the encounter. "That''s very admirable, Mistress," he said sincerely.


    As they continued their stroll, the encounter with Giselle and Vivienne lingered in Zafron''s mind. He marveled at the way Mistress Matilda had interacted with them, her kindness and genuine interest in their well-being evident in every word and gesture.


    "Mistress," Zafron began, his voice soft with admiration, "I must say, I envy how effortlessly kind you are to everyone. The way people respond to you, the love and respect they show... it''s truly remarkable."


    Matilda smiled, a hint of color rising to her cheeks. "That''s very sweet of you to say, Zafron."


    "I mean it," he continued earnestly. "If I ever become a man of means, I hope I can be just like you. Treating everyone with such equality and compassion, regardless of their station."


    Suddenly, Matilda stopped in her tracks, her hand slipping from Zafron''s elbow. She turned to face him, her expression unreadable. "And what if you did have all the money in the world, Zafron? What then?"


    Zafron opened his mouth to respond, but Matilda held up a hand, silencing him. "No, let me rephrase that. What would happen to me if you suddenly had all the money in the world?"


    The question caught Zafron off guard. He blinked, trying to process her words and the strange intensity behind them.


    ''Wait a minute,'' he thought, a chill running down his spine. ''Is she implying... does she want me to be her servant for the rest of my life?''


    The thought was unsettling, to say the least. Zafron had been grateful for Matilda''s kindness and protection, but he had never considered that it might come with such strings attached.


    Before he could formulate a response, Matilda turned on her heel and continued walking, her earlier grace replaced by quick, agitated steps. The sudden shift in her demeanor was jarring, leaving Zafron scrambling to keep up.


    ''What just happened?'' he wondered, his mind racing. ''One moment we were having a pleasant conversation, and the next... it''s like I''ve offended her somehow.''


    As they approached the garden, the tension between them was palpable. Matilda''s shoulders were rigid, her gaze fixed straight ahead as if Zafron had ceased to exist.


    ''I can''t let this continue,'' Zafron thought desperately. ''She''s risked so much for me. I need to fix this, but how?''


    The garden came into view, a riot of colors and fragrances that would typically invite relaxation and joy. But at that moment, it felt more like a battleground to Zafron, a place where he needed to make things right or risk losing the only ally he had in this strange new world.


    ''Think, Zafron, think!'' he urged himself. ''What can I say to quell her anger? To show her that I''m not... what? Ungrateful? Ambitious?


    What exactly is she afraid of?''


    As they entered the garden, Zafron made a decision. He couldn''t continue this uncomfortable silence any longer. Taking a deep breath, he spoke up.


    "Mistress Matilda," he began, his voice steady despite his inner turmoil. "I fear I''ve upset you, though I''m not entirely sure how. Please, allow me to clarify my earlier words."


    Matilda paused, turning to face him with an expression that was equal parts wary and curious. Encouraged by her attention, Zafron continued.


    "When I spoke of aspiring to be like you if I ever became wealthy, it wasn''t out of a desire for power or status. It was because I admire the way you use your position to help others, to make the world around you a little bit brighter."


    He took a step closer, his eyes earnest. "As for what would happen to you if I suddenly had all the money in the world... well, I hope nothing would change between us. Except perhaps that I''d finally be able to repay some of the kindness you''ve shown me."


    Matilda''s expression softened slightly, but there was still a guarded look in her eyes. "And your position here? Would you still want to... stay?"


    The question hung in the air between them, heavy with unspoken implications. Zafron realized that this was the crux of the matter. Matilda wasn''t just his protector; she was also, in some way, afraid of losing him.


    "Mistress," Zafron said softly, "my gratitude and loyalty to you aren''t dependent on my circumstances. Rich or poor, I would always want to be by your side, helping in whatever way I can. Not out of obligation, but out of choice."


    He paused, gathering his courage before adding, "You''ve given me more than just shelter and protection. You''ve given me a place where I feel I belong. No amount of money could replace that."


    As the words left his mouth, Zafron realized how true they were. Despite the mysteries and tensions surrounding his position, despite the strange dynamics of this society, being with Matilda felt right in a way he couldn''t fully explain.


    Matilda''s eyes widened slightly, a mix of emotions flitting across her face. For a moment, Zafron feared he had said too much, revealed too much of his own confused feelings. But then, slowly, a smile began to spread across Matilda''s face, like sunshine breaking through clouds. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh, Zafron," she said, her voice warm once more. "I''m sorry for my behavior. I shouldn''t have let my fears get the better of me. It''s just... you''re very special, you know. Not just because of who you are, but because of who you could be.


    I suppose I was afraid of losing that potential... of losing you."


    She reached out, taking his hand in hers. "Thank you for your honesty. And for reminding me why I brought you here in the first place. You have a good heart, Zafron. Never lose that, no matter what the future holds."


    As they stood there in the garden, hands clasped and an understanding reached, Zafron felt a weight lift from his shoulders.

 Chapter 34 - 34: A promise kiss

    As the tension dissipated, Matilda''s smile brightened the garden more than any flower could. She gently tugged on Zafron''s hand, leading him deeper into the lush paradise.


    "Come, let me show you my favorite part of the garden," she said, her earlier grace returning to her steps.


    They walked hand in hand, their fingers intertwined comfortably. Zafron marveled at how natural it felt, despite the difference in their stations.


    "Do you see those vibrant blue flowers?" Matilda pointed to a cluster of delicate blooms. "Those are delphiniums. They symbolize an open heart and ardent attachment."


    Zafron nodded, drinking in both the beauty of the flowers and Matilda''s words. ''An open heart,'' he thought. ''How fitting for this moment.''


    As they wandered, Matilda''s knowledge of flowers seemed to impresse Zafron even more than their first time.


    ''She really does love flowers, huh?'' Zafron thought.


    She spoke of each plant with such passion, it was as if she were introducing old friends.


    "And here," she said, gesturing to a bush covered in pale pink roses, "is the ''Maiden''s Blush'' rose. It represents innocence and purity."


    Zafron couldn''t help but draw a parallel between the rose and Matilda herself. ''Innocence and purity indeed,'' he mused, stealing a glance at her radiant face.


    Their path led them to a small pond, its surface a mirror reflecting the azure sky. Matilda''s eyes lit up. "Oh, the water lilies are in bloom! We must get a closer look."


    She took a step forward, not noticing the muddy bank. Her foot sank slightly, and she let out a small gasp of surprise.


    Without hesitation, Zafron sprang into action. "Careful, Mistress!" he said, moving to her side. "Allow me to assist you."


    Before Matilda could protest, Zafron had crouched down in front of her. "Climb on my back," he offered. "I''ll carry you across."


    Matilda hesitated for a moment, a blush creeping up her cheeks. "Oh, Zafron, that''s not necessary. I can manage¡ª"


    "I insist," Zafron said firmly. "Nothing''s touching my mistress, not on my watch!"


    A soft laugh escaped Matilda''s lips, a sound that made Zafron''s heart soar. "Well, if you insist," she conceded, carefully positioning herself on his back. She leaned against his back and wrapped her hand around his neck as she waited for Zafron to secure her.


    He grabbed her by the thigh to firmly secure her on himself. While her breast pressed against his back. With the material he wore it could be as well said that her breast was pressed against his skin. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''It''s so soft,'' Zafron thought for a second, allowing himself to get distracted by her boobs momentarily. ''Such squishy Melons,'' he mused to himself as he felt her pressed fully against him. Matilda on the other hand struggled to contain a smile on her face.


    Zafron stood, adjusting to her weight. She was lighter than he expected, her arms draped loosely around his neck. He could feel the warmth of her body against his back, smell the faint lavender scent of her hair.


    ''Focus, Zafron,'' he chided himself, carefully navigating the muddy patch. ''Don''t get distracted.''


    As they reached the other side, Zafron gently set Matilda down. She smoothed her dress, her cheeks still tinged pink.


    "My hero," she said with a playful smile. "Whatever would I do without you?"


    Zafron bowed dramatically. "Just doing my duty, Mistress. Protecting you from the perils of mud and muck."


    They both laughed, the sound of their mirth echoing across the pond. For a moment, all the complications of their world faded away, leaving just the two of them in this secluded paradise.


    As their laughter subsided, Matilda''s expression softened. "Thank you, Zafron. Not just for this, but for... everything."


    The sincerity in her voice touched Zafron deeply. "It''s my pleasure, Mistress. Truly."


    They stood there for a moment, gazing at each other, an unspoken understanding passing between them. Then, as if remembering herself, Matilda cleared her throat.


    "Well, shall we continue our tour? There''s a lovely rose arbor just ahead."


    As they walked, Zafron noticed a ladybug crawling on Matilda''s shoulder. Without thinking, he reached out to brush it away.


    "Oh!" Matilda exclaimed, turning to see what had touched her. When she spotted the ladybug now perched on Zafron''s finger, her face lit up with childlike wonder.


    "A ladybug! Did you know they''re considered good luck?" She leaned in close to examine the tiny creature. "Make a wish, Zafron!"


    Caught up in her enthusiasm, Zafron closed his eyes for a moment. ''I wish... I wish for more moments like this,'' he thought before gently blowing on his finger, sending the ladybug fluttering away.


    They watched it disappear into the foliage, a comfortable silence settling between them.


    As they approached the rose arbor, a light breeze picked up, carrying rose petals through the air. One landed in Matilda''s hair, a splash of pink against her golden locks.


    Without thinking, Zafron reached out to pluck it from her hair. His fingers brushed against her cheek as he did so, sending a jolt of electricity through him.


    "Oh," Matilda said softly, her eyes meeting his. "Thank you."


    Zafron held up the petal between them. "It seems the garden is trying to adorn you, Mistress. Though I daresay even its beauty pales in comparison to yours."


    The words left his mouth before he could stop them. For a moment, he feared he''d overstepped, but Matilda''s smile only grew wider.


    "You''re quite the charmer, Zafron," she said, a hint of something unidentifiable in her tone. "We''ll have to be careful, or you''ll have every lady in the village swooning at your feet."


    Zafron felt his own cheeks warm. "I assure you, Mistress, that''s not my intention at all."


    Matilda laughed, the sound like music to his ears. "I should hope not. After all, what would I do if I lost my gallant protector to some village maiden?"


    Zafron''s heart skipped a beat at Matilda''s words. Without thinking, he responded, his voice low and earnest, "You need not worry about that, Mistress. My loyalty and devotion are yours alone."


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Zafron realized the weight of what he''d said. He held his breath, watching Matilda''s expression carefully.


    Matilda''s eyes widened slightly, a mix of surprise and something deeper flickering across her face. She studied him for a moment, her gaze searching his.


    "Zafron," she said softly, her voice barely above a whisper, "was that a statement... or a promise?"


    The air between them seemed to crackle with tension. Zafron swallowed hard, knowing his next words could change everything. He took a deep breath, gathering his courage.


    "If you wish it to be, Mistress," he said, his voice steady despite the pounding of his heart, "it''s both. A statement of fact and a promise for the future."


    He held her gaze, allowing her to see the sincerity in his eyes. In that moment, surrounded by the beauty of the rose arbor, Zafron felt as though he was standing on the edge of a precipice, waiting to see if Matilda would pull him back or invite him to jump.


    Matilda''s eyes softened, a gentle smile playing on her lips. She stepped closer to Zafron, close enough that he could feel the warmth radiating from her body.


    "In that case," she murmured, her voice tender and tinged with a hint of mischief, "perhaps we should seal this promise in a more... tangible way."


    Before Zafron could process her words, Matilda rose on her tiptoes and pressed a soft, quick kiss to the corner of his mouth. It was over in an instant, but the sensation lingered, sending a shiver down his spine.


    As she pulled back, her cheeks flushed a delicate pink, Matilda''s eyes sparkled with a mix of affection and playfulness. "There," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "Now it''s not just your promise, but ours."


    Zafron stood frozen, his mind reeling from the unexpected turn of events. His face burned, and he could feel his heart racing in his chest. The simple gesture had shattered the carefully maintained boundary between mistress and servant, leaving him both exhilarated and uncertain.


    Matilda took a small step back, giving him space to breathe. "I hope I haven''t overstepped, Zafron," she said, a note of vulnerability creeping into her voice. "But I believe that some promises are too important to be bound by mere words, yes?"


    Her words hung in the air between them, laden with implications that Zafron could barely begin to unpack. Was she suggesting what he thought she was? Could there be more between them than he had dared to hope?


    Still somewhat dazed, Zafron managed to find his voice. "Mistress, I... that was..."


    Matilda held up a hand, her smile gentle but with a hint of something more. "You don''t need to say anything now, Zafron. Let''s just enjoy our walk, shall we? And perhaps... consider the possibilities that lie ahead." She said with a knowing smile.


    With that, she turned and continued down the path, leaving Zafron to follow, his mind buzzing with questions and his heart full of newfound hope. As he fell into step beside her, he couldn''t help but wonder: what did this mean for their future? And more importantly, was he ready for whatever changes it might bring?


    As they continued their stroll through the arbor, surrounded by the heady scent of roses, Zafron found himself wishing this moment could last forever. Here, in this secluded corner of the garden with Matilda, all felt right with the world.


    But even as he basked in the joy of the moment, a small part of him couldn''t help but wonder about the future. What challenges lay ahead? And most importantly, how would his growing feelings for Matilda fit into the complex web of this society?


    For now, though, he pushed those thoughts aside, content to lose himself in the beauty of the garden and the company of the remarkable woman beside him.

 Chapter 35 - 35: Bath with the mistress?!!

    As they made their way back home, the late afternoon sun cast long shadows across the path. Matilda delicately lifted the hem of her sundress, revealing a glimpse of her ankles as she navigated around muddy patches. Zafron walked beside her, his hand intertwined with hers, still marveling at the warmth of her touch. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''This must be what heaven feels like,'' Zafron thought, sneaking glances at Matilda''s profile. The golden sunlight caught in her hair, creating a halo-like effect that took his breath away. ''Walking beside such a beautiful woman, her hand in mine... I could do this forever.''


    As they approached the twins'' house, Zafron felt a small knot of tension form in his stomach. The memory of their earlier encounter - and the night before - was still fresh in his mind.


    Giselle and Vivienne were in the front yard, hanging laundry on a line stretched between two trees. They looked up as Matilda and Zafron approached, their eyes widening slightly at the sight of their joined hands.


    "Good afternoon again, Mistress Matilda," Giselle called out, her voice overly cheerful. "And Zafron," she added, almost as an afterthought.


    Vivienne merely nodded, her gaze fixed on where Matilda''s hand met Zafron''s.


    "Hello, girls," Matilda replied warmly. "Lovely day for laundry, isn''t it?"


    "Oh yes, Mistress," Vivienne said, finally finding her voice. "The breeze is perfect for drying."


    As they exchanged pleasantries, Zafron couldn''t help but notice the twins shooting furtive glances at each other, their expressions a mix of curiosity and something that looked suspiciously like jealousy.


    ''They''re wondering about us,'' he realized, feeling a strange mix of pride and unease. ''About me and Matilda.''


    After a few moments of polite conversation, Matilda and Zafron bid the twins farewell and continued on their way. As they walked away, Zafron could practically feel the twins'' eyes boring into his back.


    Once they were out of earshot, Giselle turned to Vivienne, her voice low and urgent. "Did you see that? Lady Matilda, wife of Lord Blackthorn, holding hands with that... that servant!"


    Vivienne nodded, her lips pursed. "And not just any servant. That handsome young man we saw last night. The one we..."


    "Shh!" Giselle hissed, glancing around nervously. "We agreed not to speak of that, remember?"


    "But sister," Vivienne insisted, "don''t you think it''s strange? Lady Matilda has never shown such... familiarity with a servant before."


    Giselle''s eyes narrowed as she watched Matilda and Zafron''s retreating figures. "Perhaps she''s just being kind. You know how she is, always so considerate of others."


    "Kind enough to hold his hand?" Vivienne scoffed. "And did you see the way he looked at her? That was no servant''s gaze."


    The twins fell silent for a moment, each lost in their own thoughts. Finally, Giselle spoke, her voice tinged with a mix of admiration and envy. "He is rather handsome, isn''t he? Such striking features..."


    Vivienne nodded in agreement. "And those eyes... I''ve never seen such a shade of green before."


    "It''s a shame, really," Giselle sighed. "A man like that, wasted on servitude. If only..."


    "If only what?" Vivienne prodded.


    Giselle shook her head, as if clearing away an impossible thought. "Nothing. It''s not our place to question Lady Matilda''s decisions. Or Lord Blackthorn''s, for that matter."


    As Giselle and Vivienne resumed their laundry duties, their conversation took a more bitter turn, their voices lowered to ensure privacy.


    Vivienne huffed, aggressively wringing out a shirt. "Do you remember, sister? Just days ago, when we brought him that basket of fresh bread and preserves?"


    Giselle nodded, her lips pursed. "How could I forget? We spent hours preparing it, hoping to catch his eye."


    "And for what?" Vivienne spat, hanging the shirt with more force than necessary. "To watch him moon over Lady Matilda like a lovesick puppy?"


    Giselle''s eyes narrowed as she recalled the memory. "He barely even looked at us when we delivered it. His eyes kept darting to the main house, as if hoping she''d appear."


    "We''re fools, Giselle," Vivienne said, her voice thick with envy. "Absolute fools. To think we ever had a chance with someone like him."


    Giselle picked up another piece of laundry, her movements sharp and angry. "It''s not fair. What does she have that we don''t? Besides wealth and status, of course."


    "And beauty," Vivienne added bitterly. "And grace. And that infuriatingly kind personality."


    The twins fell silent for a moment, both lost in their resentful thoughts.


    "You know," Giselle finally said, her voice low and dangerous, "Lady Matilda may be kind, but she''s still married. To Lord Blackthorn, no less. If word of this... closeness... were to reach the wrong ears..."


    Vivienne''s eyes widened. "Giselle! Are you suggesting we...?"


    "I''m not suggesting anything," Giselle replied quickly. "I''m merely pointing out that their behavior is... unconventional. And potentially scandalous."


    The twins exchanged a loaded glance, a mix of jealousy, hurt, and a hint of malicious intent passing between them.


    "It''s such a shame," Vivienne said, her voice dripping with false sympathy. "A handsome young man like Zafron, throwing away his future on an impossible infatuation."


    Giselle nodded, a cruel smile playing on her lips. "Indeed. Someone really ought to help him see reason. For his own good, of course."


    As they continued their work, the twins'' minds raced with possibilities, their earlier admiration for Zafron now tainted with bitter envy and thwarted desires. The peaceful afternoon had sown the seeds of potential conflict, threatening to disrupt the delicate balance of their small community.


    As they stepped into the house, Matilda let out a contented sigh, her shoulders relaxing as she released the hem of her sundress. The fabric fell gracefully around her ankles, a few specks of mud clinging to its edge.


    "Oh, what a wonderful morning we''ve had," she exclaimed, her eyes bright with lingering excitement. "I can''t remember the last time I enjoyed a walk so much."


    Zafron nodded, a warm smile playing on his lips. "Indeed, Mistress. It was truly delightful. Thank you for showing me your beautiful flower garden. I''ve never seen such a diverse collection of blooms before."


    Matilda waved her hand dismissively, though her cheeks colored slightly at his praise. "Oh, it was my pleasure, Zafron. I''m glad you enjoyed it." She glanced down at her dress, noting the muddy hem. "However, I''m afraid all this traipsing through nature has left its mark. I really must freshen up before lunch."


    "Of course, Mistress," Zafron replied. "I should do the same. If you''ll excuse me¡ª"


    "Oh, Zafron?" Matilda''s voice halted him as he turned to leave. There was a moment of hesitation before she continued, "Would you be so kind as to bring my wash equipment to my room? It''s in the green case in the storage closet."


    "Certainly, Mistress," Zafron said with a slight bow. "I''ll bring it right away."


    As he made his way to the storage closet, Zafron couldn''t help but wonder about Matilda''s request. It seemed a simple enough task, but there was something in her hesitation that piqued his curiosity.


    Opening the closet, he easily spotted the green case. As he lifted it, he was surprised by its weight. ''What on earth does she have in here?'' he thought, his curiosity growing.


    Carrying the case to Matilda''s room, he knocked gently on the door.


    "Come in," Matilda called.


    Zafron entered, setting the case on a nearby table. As he did so, the latch came undone, and the case fell open, revealing its contents.


    Zafron''s eyes widened in astonishment. The case was filled with an array of soaps, lotions, scrubs, and oils, each in delicate bottles and jars. The scents of lavender, rose, and jasmine wafted up, creating an intoxicating blend.


    "Is... is this all for bathing, Mistress?" Zafron couldn''t help but ask, his voice tinged with wonder.


    Matilda laughed, a light blush coloring her cheeks. "Yes, it is. I know it might seem excessive, but each has its purpose."


    Zafron''s mind reeled. ''So many products... Is this just how women are, or is Matilda special?'' He thought of his own simple soap back home and felt suddenly inadequate.


    ''What is she trying to wash away?'' he wondered, his gaze moving from the luxurious bath products to Matilda''s face. ''All her sins? She''s spotless to me!''


    Realizing he had been staring, Zafron quickly averted his eyes. "I... I hope you enjoy your bath, Mistress," he managed to say, his face growing warm.


    "Where exactly were you planning on going, Zafron?" Matilda asked, a mischievous glint in her eyes.


    Zafron blinked, taken aback by her sudden question. "I-I was just going to give you some privacy, Mistress," he stammered, his face growing warm.


    Matilda tilted her head, studying him for a moment. "But who will help me with my back?" she asked, her voice soft and sultry.


    Zafron''s heart skipped a beat. "I... I could help you, Mistress," he offered, his voice barely above a whisper.

 Chapter 36 - 36: A thorough bath

    Matilda''s lips curved into a smile, and she nodded. "Thank you, Zafron. That would be lovely. Although my back aches, mind getting that first?"


    Zafron hesitated, taken aback by her request. He had never been so close to the mistress, not like this at least. But the thought of refusing her made his heart ache.


    "Of course, Mistress," he finally said, bowing his head.


    Matilda turned her back to him, her silhouette framed by the sunlight filtering through the window. Zafron could see the outline of her corset, the laces tightly cinched around her waist.


    He stepped closer, his hands trembling as he reached out to touch her. He gently brushed his fingers against her back, feeling the warmth of her skin through the fabric of her dress.


    "A little lower," Matilda instructed, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Zafron obliged, his hands gliding down her back until they reached the curve of her buttocks. He could feel the muscles tense beneath his fingers, and he wondered if she was as nervous as he was.


    "Harder," she breathed, her voice barely audible.


    Zafron pressed his fingers into her flesh, massaging the tight knots that had formed. He could feel her body relax under his touch, and he allowed himself a small smile.


    "Is that better, Mistress?" he asked, his voice strained.


    "Much better," she replied, turning to face him.


    Zafron''s eyes widened as he took in her appearance. She had removed her dress, revealing her corset and petticoat. Her breasts were pushed up and together, spilling out of the top of her corset.


    Matilda reached behind her back, unlacing her corset and letting it fall to the ground. Her breasts bounced free, large and round with dark pink nipples.


    Zafron couldn''t help but stare, his mouth dry. He had never seen a woman''s breasts as beautiful as Matilda''s, let alone ones so large and perfect.


    "Zafron," Matilda said, her voice low and sultry. "Would you mind helping me with my bath?"


    Zafron nodded, unable to speak. He followed her into the bathroom, his eyes glued to her curves.


    The bathroom was filled with steam, the air thick and heavy. Matilda stepped into the tub, sinking down into the hot water.


    Matilda leaned back, her breasts breaking the surface of the water. Zafron couldn''t help but stare, his eyes drawn to her nipples, which were now hard and erect.


    "Do you like what you see, Zafron?" Matilda asked, her voice teasing.


    Zafron blushed, unable to meet her gaze. "I''m sorry, Mistress. I didn''t mean to stare."


    Matilda laughed, a musical sound that filled the room. "It''s okay, Zafron. I don''t mind."


    "Join me," she said, patting the side of the tub.


    As Matilda stepped into the bath, Zafron felt his heart race. He had never seen her so vulnerable, her hair wet and plastered to her head, her skin glistening with droplets of water.


    Taking a deep breath, he approached the tub, picking up a washcloth and a bottle of lavender-scented soap. Carefully, he lathered the cloth and began to rub it against Matilda''s back.


    She let out a contented sigh, her muscles relaxing under his touch. "Mmm, that feels wonderful, Zafron," she murmured, her head resting against the edge of the tub.


    Encouraged, Zafron continued to wash her back, taking care to avoid any sensitive areas. He could feel her warmth radiating through the cloth, and he couldn''t help but feel a stirring in his loins.


    "Would you like me to wash your hair, Mistress?" he asked, his voice strained.


    "Yes, please," Matilda replied, her voice low and seductive.


    Zafron carefully rinsed the cloth and poured some water over Matilda''s hair. Then, he picked up a bottle of shampoo and began to massage it into her scalp.


    Matilda moaned softly, her body arching against his touch. "Oh, Zafron," she breathed, "you have no idea how good that feels."


    As Zafron continued to wash her hair, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe. He had never been this close to Matilda, never touched her in such an intimate way.


    "Could you hand me the soap, Zafron?" she asked, her voice sugary sweet.


    Zafron did as he was told, passing her the bar of soap. As she lathered her hands, he watched in fascination as the bubbles slid down her arms and over her breasts.


    "I need you to wash my back, Zafron," she said, her voice low and seductive. "Could you do that for me?"


    Zafron nodded, his throat dry. He reached out, gently running the soap over her back, feeling the curve of her spine under his fingers. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Matilda moaned softly, arching her back. "That feels so good, Zafron," she murmured. "But I need you to go lower. My lower back is still dirty."


    Zafron hesitated for a moment before complying. As he washed her lower back, he couldn''t help but notice the way her hips were moving, grinding against the bottom of the tub.


    "Zafron," she said, her voice husky. "I need you to wash right here, It''s still dirty." She said, pointing at her fat ass. Zafron gulped. This felt eerie familiar.


    Zafron''s heart raced as he lathered the soap, gently rubbing it over her round, firm ass. He could feel her muscles tense under his fingers, and he knew she was enjoying it.


    Matilda turned around, her breasts bouncing as she did so. "Now, Zafron," she said, her voice dripping with desire. "I need you to wash my front."


    Zafron''s hands shook as he lathered the soap, gently rubbing it over her breasts. Matilda moaned, leaning back against him. He could feel her nipples harden under his fingers, and he knew she was getting close.


    Zafron continued to rub her breasts, feeling her body tremble under his fingers. She let out a soft moan as she shuddered, her body shaking with pleasure.


    ''what just happened?'' he wondered.


    As she caught her breath, she turned to him, a wicked smile on her face. "That was wonderful, Zafron,"


    "Your turn," Matilda said, breaking the silence. She gestured to a nearby bucket, filled with warm water. "Why don''t you wash up while I finish my bath?"


    Zafron nodded, feeling suddenly self-conscious. He stepped into the bucket, quickly washing himself with a bar of soap.


    As he rinsed off, he couldn''t help but steal glances at Matilda, her body still submerged in the water. He could see the outline of her curves, the way her breasts floated on the surface, and the curve of her hips.


    "Zafron," Matilda said, her voice firm. "Come here."


    Zafron stepped out of the bucket, approaching Matilda cautiously.


    "Turn around," she instructed, gesturing to her back.


    Zafron did as he was told, feeling her hands on his shoulders as she began to rub his back.


    "Mmm, you have such a strong back," she purred, her fingers tracing the lines of his muscles.


    Zafron couldn''t help but shiver, feeling her breath hot against his ear.


    "And such broad shoulders," she continued, her hands moving up to his neck.


    Zafron felt her breasts press against his back, her nipples hard against his skin.


    "Mistress," he breathed, his voice strained.


    "Yes, Zafron?" Matilda asked, her voice innocent.


    "I-I think I should go," he stammered, feeling his arousal grow.


    "Oh, but Zafron," Matilda said, her voice low and seductive, "we''re just getting started."

 Chapter 37 - 37: Sweet… sweet …release

    "Relax, Zafron," she whispered, her lips brushing against his ear. "Let me take care of you."


    Zafron closed his eyes, letting out a deep sigh. He could feel her hands on his shoulders, massaging the tension from his muscles.


    She moved lower, her fingers tracing patterns on his chest. Zafron could feel his heart racing, his body responding to her touch.


    "Mistress," he breathed, his voice strained.


    "Shh," she whispered, her fingers finding his erection. "Let me take care of you."


    Zafron groaned as she began to stroke him, her touch soft and gentle. He could feel himself getting harder, his body responding to her touch.


    "Mistress," he breathed, his hips bucking involuntarily.


    Matilda laughed, her voice low and sultry. "That''s it, Zafron. Let go."


    Zafron couldn''t help himself. He closed his eyes, his body tensing as he reached his climax.


    When it was over, he opened his eyes, feeling embarrassed and ashamed.


    "I''m sorry, Mistress," he said, his voice low.


    Matilda smiled, her eyes soft. "Don''t be, Zafron. It''s okay."


    She reached for a towel, gently cleaning him off. "Come on, let''s get you back in the tub."


    Zafron nodded, allowing her to help him back into the warm water. He sat back, closing his eyes as she climbed in behind him, her body pressed against his. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You know, Zafron," she whispered in his ear, "a growing man like you needs release. And I''m more than happy to help."


    Zafron tensed, unsure of how to respond. He had always known Matilda was dominant, but he had never expected her to be so forward.


    "I-I don''t know, Mistress," he stammered, his heart racing.


    Matilda laughed, her breath warm against his neck. "Don''t worry, Zafron. I''ll take care of everything."


    She reached down, her hand finding his cock once again. Zafron gasped as she began to stroke him, her touch firm and confident.


    "You see, Zafron," she whispered in his ear, "this is the only way I can pay you for all your kindness. Let me take care of you."


    Zafron moaned, his hips bucking as she continued to stroke him. He could feel himself getting harder, his body responding to her touch.


    "Mistress," he breathed, his voice strained.


    Matilda chuckled, her hand still moving up and down his shaft. "Yes, Zafron?"


    "I-I want you," he stammered, his heart racing. Overwhelmed by pleasure, he no longer feared to air his feelings.


    Matilda smiled, her eyes shining. "I know, Zafron. And I want you too."


    She shifted, her body moving in front of him. Zafron gasped as he felt her breasts pressed against his cock, the water making them slick and slippery.


    "Mistress," he breathed, his hips bucking.


    Matilda laughed, her hands moving up to cup her breasts. "Like this, Zafron?"


    Zafron could only nod, his body trembling with pleasure. He had never felt anything like this before, the sensation of her soft, full breasts encasing his cock was overwhelming.


    "Good," Matilda whispered, her voice low and sultry. "Now, let me take care of you."


    She began to move her breasts up and down, the sensation driving Zafron wild. He could feel himself getting closer and closer to the edge, his body tensing with pleasure.


    "Mistress," he gasped, his hips bucking.


    Matilda chuckled, her breasts still moving up and down. "Yes, Zafron?"


    "I-I''m close," he stammered, his breath coming in short gasps.


    Matilda smiled, her eyes shining. "I know, Zafron. And I want you to cum for me. Cum for me, Zafron."


    Zafron couldn''t hold back any longer. With a groan and a shudder, he came, his body trembling with pleasure.


    When it was over, he opened his eyes, feeling embarrassed and ashamed.


    "I''m sorry, Mistress," he said, his voice low.


    Matilda smiled, her eyes soft. "Don''t be, Zafron. It''s okay."


    She leaned forward, kissing him softly on the lips. "I''ll always take care of you, Zafron."


    Zafron nodded, feeling a warmth spread through his chest. He knew he could always count on Matilda, no matter what.


    But Matilda wasn''t done yet. She stood up, her body glistening in the water. "I think all this has made me sweaty and dirty in that area," she said, her voice playful. "Would you like to help me clean my area?"


    Zafron''s eyes widened as he realized what she was suggesting. He nodded, unable to speak.


    Matilda smiled, her eyes twinkling. "Good," she said, her voice soft. "I knew you would want to help me."


    She turned around, her ass facing Zafron. He could see the water beading on her skin, making it glisten. He could feel himself getting hard again, his body responding to her nearness.


    "Go ahead," she said, her voice soft. "Clean me. Help me get the dirt that''s left inside of me out,"


    Zafron reached out, his hands trembling. He touched her pussy, opening up , feeling the warmth of her skin. He could feel her muscles tense, her body responding to his touch.


    "Yes," she breathed, her voice low. "Just like that."


    Zafron began to move, his hands exploring her body. He could feel her getting wetter, her body responding to his touch as he stroker her pussy.


    "Mmph~," she breathed, her voice low. "That feels so good."


    Zafron couldn''t believe what was happening. He had never felt anything like this before. Matilda''s body was like a playground, inviting him to explore and touch. He could feel himself getting harder, his body responding to her moans.


    "Yes," she breathed, her voice low. "Just like that."


    "You''re so wet, Mistress," he said, his voice filled with awe.


    Matilda nodded, her breath coming in short gasps. "Yes, Zafron. I need you."


    Zafron didn''t hesitate. He leaned in, his tongue darting out to taste Matilda''s wetness. She tasted sweet and musky, and Zafron couldn''t get enough.


    He licked and sucked, his fingers finding Matilda''s clit. He rubbed it in slow circles, feeling her body tense beneath him.


    "Oh, Zafron," Matilda moaned, her hands reaching down to grip his hair.


    Zafron continued to lick and suck, his fingers never stopping their gentle circling. He could feel Matilda getting closer and closer to her climax.


    "Yes, Zafron," she moaned, her hips bucking. "Don''t stop."


    Zafron didn''t plan on stopping. He wanted to make Matilda cum harder than she ever had before.


    He slipped a finger inside her, feeling her wetness coat his hand. He added a second finger, curling them up to hit her G-spot. This part, he had learnt particularly from Cordelia and his encounter from Mara.


    Matilda cried out, her body tensing as she came. Zafron could feel her pussy contracting around his fingers, and he knew he had done his job well.


    When it was over, Matilda looked down at him, her eyes filled with gratitude. "Thank you, Zafron."


    **Author''s note**


    Support with votes and gifts


    Thank you.

 Chapter 38 - 38: Closed assets

    Zafron stood in front of the mirror, toweling off his damp hair. A contented smile played on his lips as he reflected on the bath he''d just enjoyed with Madam Matilda.


    "Nothing like a good time with Madam Matilda," he mused silently, running his fingers through his hair.


    As he reached for his shirt, a sharp knock echoed through the house. Zafron''s eyes widened, and he hastily pulled the garment over his head. Curiosity piqued, he hurried towards his door, eager to see who had come calling at this hour.


    Before he could reach the door, he caught sight of Madam Matilda''s elegant figure gliding down the hallway. Zafron hung back, watching as she approached the entrance with measured steps.


    Matilda opened the door, revealing a familiar face ¨C the cart driver who had brought her to the house just days ago.


    ''I have seen him around the mansion before. He was the one that brought I and the mistress here. What''s he looking for? Wait, could he be the one that brought the mistress and left as well because I didn''t see him that day,''


    ''Wht is he here now? Is the mistress leaving?'' Zafron thought, not sure he appreciated the prospects of her departure anymore.


    The man doffed his cap respectfully as he stood before Matilda.


    "Good evening, Madam," he said, his voice gruff but polite. "I''ve brought the package you were expecting. It''s in the cart, safe and sound."


    Matilda''s face lit up with pleasure. "Excellent timing," she replied, then turned her head slightly. "Zafron!" she called out. "Would you be so kind as to assist our good man in bringing the packages from the cart?"


    Zafron stepped forward, nodding eagerly. "Of course, Madam Matilda. I''d be happy to help."


    With a spring in his step, Zafron followed the cart driver outside, ready to retrieve whatever items awaited him.


    Zafron''s eyes widened as he approached the cart. It was laden with packages of various sizes, far more than he had anticipated.


    As he began to sort through them, he realized most were food items ¨C sacks of flour, preserved meats, jars of pickles, and an assortment of other provisions. There were also boxes that seemed to contain other household necessities.


    "My word," Zafron muttered under his breath, hefting a particularly heavy crate. "Madam Matilda must be planning quite the extended stay."


    He worked efficiently, making multiple trips between the cart and the house. With each journey, he couldn''t help but reassess his assumptions about Madam Matilda''s visit. It was clear now that she intended to remain far longer than he had initially thought.


    As Zafron focused on his task, he became aware of hushed voices some distance away. Glancing up between armfuls of packages, he noticed Madam Matilda and the cart driver engaged in what appeared to be an intense, private conversation.


    They stood far enough away that their words were lost to the evening air, their body language suggesting a matter of some importance.


    Zafron felt a flicker of curiosity, but he quickly suppressed it. It wasn''t his place to pry into Madam Matilda''s affairs, and even if he wanted to, the distance made eavesdropping impossible. He returned his attention to the task at hand, respecting their privacy.


    By the time Zafron had transferred the last of the packages into the house, the sun had dipped low on the horizon. The cart driver then left.


    As Zafron finished bringing in the last of the packages, Madam Matilda joined him inside. Her face bore a serious expression as she began to explain.


    "You are probably confused. Why all these? Yes? Well, I want you to understand why we need this many supplies," she said, her voice low and measured. "It''s crucial that we''re fully stocked in case... well, in case anything unforeseen occurs."


    She then proceeded to give him detailed instructions on where to store each item. "The perishables go in the kitchen store and fridge. Some items should be kept on the table for easy access. And this," she said, holding up a small container, "this is medicine. It goes separately."


    Zafron''s curiosity got the better of him. "Medicine, Madam? Are you unwell?"


    Matilda shook her head, a sad smile playing on her lips. "No, not for me, Zafron. It''s for the twins'' mother."


    This revelation piqued Zafron''s interest even further, but before he could inquire more, Madam Matilda continued. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Once you''ve finished arranging everything, I need you to help me deliver this to her. Their house isn''t far."


    She led Zafron to the window, hands on his shoulders as she began pointing out a house partially hidden behind some trees. "There, you see? Just beyond that cluster of pines. The gate is that iron one, with the twisting vines."


    Zafron nodded, taking in the information. It''s not like he didn''t already know the place but it would be rude to interrupt the mistress when she was talking.


    After he was done arranging the packages, he carefully picked up the medicine container, its contents rattling softly as he held it. Before he could step out, Madam Matilda''s voice stopped him.


    "Zafron," she said, her tone serious, "please tell the twins'' mother that this medicine is for her to keep in case... in case the sickness returns. The previous batch I gave her may be finished or nearly so."


    Nodding his understanding, Zafron set out on his short journey. As he walked, he took in his surroundings with keen interest. The path was lined with old oak trees.


    "What a lovely area," he murmured to himself, admiring the wildflowers that dotted the roadside. The air was fresh, carrying the scent of pine from the nearby woods.


    Arriving at the iron gate Madam Matilda had described, Zafron knocked firmly.


    Silence greeted him.


    Frowning slightly, he knocked again, this time a bit louder. Still, no response came from within.


    "Perhaps they''ve gone out," Zafron mused, beginning to wonder if he should return later. Just as he was about to turn away, he decided to try one last time.


    His third knock was met with a sudden flurry of movement from inside. A young voice, unmistakably belonging to Giselle, called out, "I''m coming!"


    As Zafron waited, he heard footsteps approaching. It was that of a lady, her voice, muffled but audible through the door, carried a mix of anticipation and mild frustration.


    "I expected you to come earlier, Rachel," she was saying, her tone playful yet tinged with impatience. "Why are you only arriving now? I''ve been waiting all..."


    Her words cut off abruptly as she opened the door, revealing Zafron instead of her friend Rachel whom she had been expecting. Giselle stood there, dressed in a tight-fitting short milk gown, her expression rapidly shifting from eager anticipation to shock and embarrassment.


    "Oh Zafron!" Giselle exclaimed, her cheeks flushing slightly. "I''m sorry, I thought you were... someone else."


    Zafron''s eyes however drifted down to her chest, where the gown clung tightly against her huge melons, leaving almost nothing to the imagination. Zafron swore he could see her pink nipples pointing accusingly at him.


    He swallowed hard, before replying.


    "Uhh....hi Giselle!"

 Chapter 39 - 39: Test results out

    Zafron explained his errand. "Madam Matilda sent me with medicine for your mother," he said, holding up the container.


    Giselle smiled warmly. "Oh, how kind of her. Please, come in. Mother''s actually gone to the market with Vivienne, my sister,"


    "I only came to uh.."


    "It''s okay. It won''t even be long. I was just cooking and my hands..." She said, showing Zafron why she couldn''t collect the bottle from him. She didn''t want to contaminate the medicine. Zafron finally obliged and followed her in.


    She locked the door behind him and led the way into the house.


    As she led the way, Zafron couldn''t help but marvel at how jiggly her ass-cheeks moved inside her gown.


    ''The clothes she has been wearing have done a great job concealing such a huge asset. I mean, has she got any thing else underneath all of that?'' he thought, before his eyes trailed over to the surroundings.


    As they walked, Zafron found himself making mental comparisons. The twins'' home, while not as grand as Madam Matilda''s estate, was considerably more well-appointed than his own modest dwelling.


    The furniture was of good quality, the floors were well-maintained, and there were touches of tasteful decor throughout.


    They entered the sitting room, which was even more impressive than the entryway. Everything was meticulously clean and organized, from the neatly arranged cushions on the sofa to the spotless surfaces of the side tables.


    ''My word,'' Zafron thought, ''these girls certainly know how to keep a house. It''s immaculate in here.''


    Giselle grabbed a towel by a coat hanger and wiped her hands then she took the medicine from him and disappeared briefly into another room to put it away. When she returned, Zafron couldn''t help but notice how the cleanliness of the house seemed to extend to the twins themselves. Despite being in the middle of cooking, Giselle looked neat and well-groomed.


    As Zafron continued to observe his surroundings, Giselle returned to the sitting room. This time, she carried a small bowl with two spoons. She sat down beside him, closer than he expected, and offered a warm smile.


    "I''ve just made some soup," she said, her voice friendly. "We could share it if you''d like."


    Zafron hesitated, caught off guard by the offer. "Oh, that''s very kind of you, but I really should be going," he said politely. "I wouldn''t want Madam Matilda to wonder what kept me long."


    Giselle''s face fell slightly, but she persisted. "Oh, come now. Surely you can stay for just a taste? It won''t take long."


    Before Zafron could refuse again, Giselle had already scooped up a spoonful of the soup and was offering it to him. Feeling it would be rude to decline further, Zafron reluctantly accepted.


    "It''s delicious," he admitted after tasting it.


    Encouraged, Giselle went to offer him another spoonful. However, in her enthusiasm, she accidentally bumped the other spoon, causing it to flip and sent a glob of soup onto Zafron''s clothes.


    "Oh no!" Giselle exclaimed, her face flushing with embarrassment. "I''m so sorry!"


    Without waiting for a response, she jumped up and rushed to grab a towel. Returning quickly, she began to dab at the stain on Zafron''s shirt, her face close to his as she worked to clean up the mess.


    "I''m terribly clumsy sometimes," she said, her voice apologetic but her proximity making Zafron increasingly uncomfortable.


    Zafron found himself in an awkward position, torn between politeness and his growing unease with the situation. He gently tried to take the towel from Giselle with a chuckle, saying, "It''s alright. I can manage this myself."


    However, his attempts where fruitless as she gave him deaf ears.


    She started with his chest, her eyes locked onto his before moving down to where she was cleaning. After she finished there, she quickly moved to his thigh, where a few stains were visible.


    As she bent down, Zafron noticed her breasts swaying left and right inside her gown. He swallowed hard, ''Damn those melons are.... inviting.''


    He felt the urge to grab them, but he held himself back.


    Suddenly, he heard her say with coloured cheeks, "uhm, your ...''" she cleared her throat, " is obstructing me," she said pointing towards Zafron''s near transparent crouch.


    As he looked down, he saw his cock standing firm beneath his cloth. He must have lost himself in thought and woken up the beast.


    "Uhmmm, I''m sorry," he said, attempting to use his hands to try and keep it down, but she interrupted.


    "I can help you with that, you know," she said, biting her lips and grabbing his thick cock through his garment.


    Before Zafron could utter a word, they heard a knock at the door followed by Vivienne''s voice calling out, "Giselle, open up! We''re back from the market!"


    "Damn! Bad timing!" Giselle mumbled out of frustration. She quickly stood up, smoothing her gown. "Coming!" she called back, rushing to the door with Zafron following close behind adjusting and cleaning his clothes, eager to make his exit.


    As Giselle opened the door, Vivienne started to speak, "Why did you lock the¡ª" She stopped abruptly upon seeing Zafron standing beside her sister.


    "Oh, hello," Vivienne said, surprise evident in her voice.


    "Good evening," Zafron replied politely, nodding to Vivienne and then to the woman beside her, who he assumed was the twins'' mother.


    Giselle quickly explained, "This is Zafron, mum. He brought your medicine from Madam Matilda."


    The twins'' mother, a woman who looked younger than Zafron had expected, smiled warmly. "How thoughtful of Matilda. Thank you, young man. Please convey my gratitude to her when you return."


    Zafron nodded respectfully. "I certainly will, ma''am. I should be on my way now."


    With a final nod to the family, Zafron stepped out, relief washing over him as he started his walk back to Madam Matilda.


    ********


    Somewhere across town, a beautiful middled aged woman dressed in a green body clinging gown walked briskly through a complex till she arrived at a door. At the top of the door read, Alchemist.


    The door to the office creaked open, and Cordelia, stepped inside.


    Doctor Bronn, with a serious demeanor, looked up from his desk. "Ah, Madam Cordelia. Good afternoon," he said, rising to greet her.


    "Doctor Bronn," Cordelia nodded in response, her tone businesslike. Without preamble, she continued, "I''m here for the results of the sample I brought the other day."


    The doctor moved to a nearby shelf, retrieving a green sheet of paper. "Yes, of course. I have them right here. I must say, I expected you earlier."


    "I was detained with other matters," Cordelia replied dismissively, reaching for the paper.


    As she scanned the contents, a smile slowly spread across her face. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She looked up at the doctor, her eyes glinting with something akin to triumph. "You''re certain this is accurate? This is truly the result from the sample I provided?"


    Doctor Bronn nodded solemnly. "Indeed it is. I ran the tests myself, twice to be sure."


    Cordelia''s smile widened. She muttered, almost to herself, "Matilda will be most intrigued to hear this."


    With that cryptic statement, she folded the paper carefully and tucked it into her handbag. Still smiling, she turned to leave, offering no further explanation to the doctor.

 Chapter 40 - 40: Half truths

    Cordelia swept into Blackthorn Manor with an air of purpose, her green gown rustling softly as she moved. The opulent foyer echoed with her footsteps as she made her way past bustling maids, their eyes downcast as she passed.


    Pausing near a gilded mirror, Cordelia opened her ornate purse. Inside, the folded green paper from Dr. Bronn''s office caught her eye. A smirk played at the corners of her lips as she thought, ''Just wait, Matilda. You''ve always thought yourself so clever, so superior. We''ll see how that changes now.''


    "Excuse me," Cordelia called out, spotting a familiar face. "Mara, isn''t it? Where might I find Matilda?"


    Before Mara could respond, a deep voice resonated from around the corner. "I''m afraid my wife is indisposed at the moment."


    Lord Blackthorn emerged, his massive frame filling the hallway. Mara bowed her head and quickly retreated, leaving Cordelia alone with the imposing figure.


    Blackthorn cut an impressive silhouette in his tailored black suit, a blood-red cravat at his throat. His brown hair was neatly combed back, accentuating his sharp features and piercing gray eyes. A faint smile played on his lips, but it didn''t reach his eyes.


    "Cordelia," he said, his voice a low rumble. "What a pleasant surprise. To what do we owe the pleasure?"


    Cordelia''s pulse quickened, but she maintained her composure. "Lord Blackthorn, good afternoon. I had hoped to speak with Matilda on a matter of some importance."


    Blackthorn''s eyes narrowed almost imperceptibly. "I see. Well, as I mentioned, she''s currently unavailable. But perhaps you''d join me for tea in the courtyard? We can await her return together."


    ''Tea? Since when does Lord Blackthorn offer tea?'' Cordelia thought, her suspicion growing. Her eyes darted to the hulking figure of Gustavo, Blackthorn''s ever-present guard, lurking near by.


    "That''s very kind of you, Lord Blackthorn," Cordelia replied, her tone carefully neutral. "I wouldn''t want to impose."


    "Nonsense," Blackthorn insisted, gesturing towards the courtyard. "I insist. After all, any friend of my wife''s is welcome here."


    As they walked, Cordelia felt a growing sense of unease. The courtyard, usually a serene space, now felt like a beautifully appointed cage. Blackthorn pulled out a chair for her at an ornate iron table, his movements graceful despite his size.


    "So, Cordelia," Blackthorn began as a maid poured tea, "you mentioned an important matter. Might I inquire as to its nature?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cordelia sipped her tea, buying time. "Oh, just some trivial women''s business. Nothing that would interest you, I''m sure."


    Blackthorn''s eyes glinted. "On the contrary, I find myself quite interested in my wife''s affairs these days. She''s been... distracted lately. I don''t suppose you''d know anything about that?"


    ''What game is he playing?'' Cordelia wondered. Aloud, she said, "Distracted? How so?"


    "Oh, you know Matilda," Blackthorn said, waving a hand dismissively. "Always involved in some project or another. I just wonder if perhaps she''s taken on too much. That new boy, for instance - Zafron, I believe his name is?"


    Cordelia''s heart skipped a beat at the mention of Zafron, but she kept her face impassive. "I''m afraid I don''t know much about Matilda''s household affairs."


    Blackthorn leaned forward, his massive frame seeming to engulf the delicate tea table. "Come now, Cordelia. You and Matilda are such close friends. Surely she confides in you?"


    ''He''s fishing for something,'' Cordelia realized. ''But what? And why?''


    "Lord Blackthorn," she said carefully, "while Matilda and I are indeed friends, I assure you, I''m not privy to her every thought or action."


    Blackthorn''s smile tightened. "Of course not. My apologies if I''ve made you uncomfortable. I''m simply concerned for my wife''s wellbeing."


    As they continued their dance of words, Cordelia found herself studying Blackthorn. His face remained a mask of polite interest, but there was a tension in his shoulders, a sharpness in his gaze that belied his calm exterior.


    ''He''s worried,'' Cordelia thought. ''But about what? Does he suspect something about the test results? Or is this about Zafron?''


    "I must say," Blackthorn continued, his tone deceptively light, "I''ve been considering a trip soon. Perhaps you might have an idea of where Matilda would enjoy going? She''s mentioned wanting to travel, but I can''t recall where."


    Cordelia''s mind raced. Was this a trap? Did something happen to Matilda? Where was she even? "I''m afraid I couldn''t say," she replied cautiously. "Matilda has such varied interests."


    Blackthorn''s eyes hardened for a moment before he schooled his features back into a pleasant mask. "Indeed she does. Well, I''m sure she''ll turn up soon enough."


    The phrase sent a chill down Cordelia''s spine. ''Turn up? What does he mean by that?''


    As if on cue, Gustavo appeared at the edge of the courtyard, his presence a silent reminder of the power dynamics at play.


    "Well, Lord Blackthorn," Cordelia said, setting down her teacup, "I appreciate your hospitality, but I really must be going. Perhaps I''ll catch Matilda another time."


    Blackthorn rose, towering over her. "Of course. Allow me to escort you out."


    As Lord Blackthorn escorted Cordelia towards the manor''s exit, his imposing figure loomed beside her. He cleared his throat, his tone deceptively casual.


    "I''ve been meaning to ask, Cordelia," he began, "were you present when Matilda hired that new boy? Zafron, I believe?"


    Cordelia''s heart quickened. "I''m afraid not," she replied, keeping her voice steady. "I only heard about him after the fact."


    Blackthorn hummed thoughtfully. "I see. And what are your impressions of him? Matilda seems quite... invested in his potential."


    "I haven''t had much interaction with him," Cordelia said carefully. "But Matilda has always had an eye for talent."


    As they approached the grand staircase, Blackthorn''s piercing gaze bore into her. "Indeed she has. I wonder, though, if sometimes her enthusiasm might cloud her judgment."


    Cordelia opened her mouth to respond, but suddenly her heel caught on the edge of a rug. She stumbled, her arms flailing as she tried to regain her balance. Her ornate purse slipped from her grasp, hitting the marble floor with a sharp crack.


    The contents of her bag scattered across the polished surface - a compact mirror, a delicate handkerchief, and a folded green paper that skidded to a stop at Blackthorn''s feet.


    Time seemed to slow as Blackthorn bent to retrieve the fallen items. His eyes widened almost imperceptibly as he caught sight of the alchemist''s logo on the green paper - a stylized "XY" intertwined with a serpent.


    "How clumsy of me," Cordelia gasped, her face flushing as she scrambled to gather her belongings.


    Blackthorn''s large hand closed around the green paper before she could reach it. He unfolded it partially, his brow furrowing as he scanned its contents.


    "A potency script?" he murmured, his voice dangerously soft. "How... interesting."


    Cordelia''s mind raced, searching for an explanation. "It''s not what you think-"


    "And what exactly do I think, Cordelia?" Blackthorn interrupted, his tone sharp as a blade. "Perhaps you''d care to enlighten me on why you''re carrying such a document?"


    The air grew thick with tension as Cordelia struggled to formulate a response. Blackthorn''s eyes, previously merely calculating, now burned with a mixture of suspicion and barely contained rage.


    "I-" Cordelia began, but Blackthorn cut her off with a raised hand.


    "No, I think we''ve had quite enough half-truths for one day," he said, his voice low and menacing. "I believe it''s time for a more... thorough discussion."


    He gestured towards a nearby study, its heavy oak door suddenly looking like the entrance to a dungeon. "After you, Cordelia. I insist."


    Cordelia''s legs felt leaden as she moved towards the study, acutely aware of Blackthorn''s massive presence behind her. As she crossed the threshold, she heard the door close with a soft click that sounded like the sealing of her fate.


    Inside the room, Blackthorn moved to stand between her and the exit. He held up the green paper, his eyes glinting dangerously in the low light.


    "Now then," he said, his voice deceptively calm, "let''s start at the beginning, shall we? And this time, Cordelia, I suggest you choose your words very carefully."

 Chapter 41 - 41: Damsel in distress

    Back at the village, the modest kitchen glowed with warm light as Matilda and Zafron sat at a small table, their plates laden with rice and steak. Matilda, dressed in a short, casual gown, couldn''t tear her eyes away from Zafron as he devoured the meal she had prepared with her own hands. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron felt her gaze upon him, an inexplicable unease settling in his stomach despite the delicious food before him. He glanced up, catching her eye for a moment before quickly looking away, overwhelmed by the intensity he saw there.


    Matilda''s beauty was undeniable, a masterpiece of delicate features and graceful lines. Yet it was the air of enigma surrounding her that truly captivated, drawing one in like a siren''s song while simultaneously warning of hidden depths and uncharted territories.


    As Zafron ate with gusto, Matilda''s mind wandered, her own plate barely touched. ''How did we end up here?'' she mused, her thoughts a swirling vortex of confusion and wonder. ''A month ago, he was just a plan, a silly scheme. My slave boy. And now...''


    Her heart fluttered traitorously as she watched him, this voracious, handsome man who had somehow wormed his way into a place in her heart she hadn''t known existed. ''Is this... love?'' The thought sent a jolt of panic through her. ''No, it can''t be. He''s my slave. It''s not right.


    Is it?''


    "Is the steak cooked well enough?" Matilda asked, her voice a mixture of pride and uncertainty.


    Zafron nodded enthusiastically, his mouth too full to respond properly.


    A small smile tugged at Matilda''s lips. ''He''s like a huge, grown baby,'' she thought, affection coloring her thoughts. ''So loveable, so... innocent. How did I ever think of him as just a slave?''


    "I can make the rice spicier next time if you''d like," she added, her tone suddenly anxious. "Or maybe try a different recipe altogether-"


    Zafron shook his head, swallowing quickly. "It''s perfect, Matilda. Thank you," he assured her, his warm smile sending a flutter through her chest.


    ''How could I ever have thought to use him?'' Matilda wondered, her thoughts once again turning chaotic. ''He''s so pure, so untainted. I have to protect him. From everyone. Even from myself.''


    "Would you like some more water?" she offered, already reaching for the pitcher.


    "I''m good, thank you," Zafron replied, his brow furrowing slightly at the intensity in her eyes.


    Matilda''s hand trembled slightly as she withdrew it. ''Am I being too attentive? Does he suspect my feelings? But I have to take care of him. I have to...''


    "How was your day?" she said suddenly, her voice taking on an almost desperate edge. "Did anyone give you trouble?"


    Zafron paused, fork halfway to his mouth, caught off guard by the abrupt shift in her demeanor. "It was fine," he ventured, unsure of what she wanted to hear. "I just did my usual chores."


    ''Is he hiding something?'' Matilda thought, panic rising in her chest. ''Did someone mistreat him when I wasn''t looking?''


    "Are you sure?" she pressed, leaning forward. "You can tell me if anything''s wrong. You know that, right?"


    Confusion flickered across Zafron''s face. "Everything''s fine, really. My lady, are you okay?"


    His concern touched her, melting away some of the frantic energy that had been building. ''He''s worried about me,'' she realized, a warmth spreading through her chest. ''Sweet, caring Zafron. My Zafron.''


    "I''m fine," she said softly, reaching across the table to place her hand on his. "I just... I want you to be happy here. Safe. Even if you''re... even if we''re..."


    Zafron''s expression softened, though a hint of bewilderment remained in his eyes. "I am," he assured her, his large hand engulfing her smaller one.


    As they sat there, connected by that simple touch, Matilda felt her chaotic thoughts begin to still. The world outside, with all its expectations and judgments, faded away. In this moment, there was only Zafron, his presence both thrilling and comforting in equal measure.


    ''I''ll figure this out,'' she promised herself, squeezing his hand gently. ''Whatever this is between us, whatever comes next... I''ll make sure he''s protected. Always. Slave or not, he''s become so much more.''


    Zafron set down his fork, his plate now empty. "Thank you for the meal, mistress. It was delicious," he said, standing up. "I''m full. Let me clean up."


    As he gathered the dishes, he couldn''t help but notice Matilda''s barely touched food. Her eyes were distant, worry etched across her delicate features. Zafron wanted to ask what was troubling her, but the words caught in his throat.


    ''Something''s not right,'' he thought, stealing glances at her as he moved to the sink. ''She hasn''t been herself since our outing this morning. What could have happened?''


    The clinking of dishes filled the silence as Zafron washed and dried them, his mind racing. ''Whatever it is, I hope I can help. I''d do anything to see her smile again.''


    Finishing his task, he returned to find Matilda still sitting at the table, lost in thought. Gathering his courage, Zafron approached her with a shy smile.


    "Mistress," he began, his voice soft and tentative, "you look stressed. Would you like a massage? It might help you relax."


    To his surprise and dismay, Matilda shook her head. "No, thank you, Zafron," she replied, her voice barely above a whisper. "That won''t be necessary."


    ''She never refuses a massage,'' Zafron thought, his concern deepening. ''This is serious.''


    Before he could say anything else, Matilda stood abruptly. "Goodnight, Zafron," she said, avoiding his gaze. Without another word, she hurried to her room, leaving Zafron standing alone in the kitchen, confusion and worry etched across his face.


    ''What just happened?'' he wondered, panic beginning to creep into his thoughts. ''Is she regretting our time together? The things we''ve done? No, it can''t be. Matilda is kind and sweet. She wouldn''t...


    would she?''


    His heart heavy, Zafron moved through the house, securing it for the night. He checked the locks on the front door, ensuring they were engaged, then moved to the windows, drawing the curtains closed against the encroaching darkness.


    ''Maybe I''ve done something wrong,'' he thought, his mind racing as he completed his nightly routine. ''But what? Everything seemed fine this morning.''


    As he walked to his own room, Zafron''s steps felt leaden. The house, usually so warm and comforting, now seemed to echo with an unsettling silence. He paused outside Matilda''s closed door, his hand raised as if to knock, but he thought better of it and continued on.


    Entering his room, Zafron changed for bed, his movements mechanical as his mind continued to churn. ''Perhaps she''s just tired,'' he tried to reassure himself. ''Or maybe something happened while we were out that I didn''t notice.''


    As he lay in bed, staring at the ceiling, Zafron couldn''t shake the feeling of unease that had settled over him. ''Whatever it is, I hope we can talk about it tomorrow. I can''t bear the thought of losing her... of losing this.''


    With a heavy sigh, he closed his eyes, willing sleep to come. ''Maybe things will be better in the morning,'' he thought, clinging to a shred of hope. ''They have to be.''

 Chapter 42 - 42: The day of reckoning?

    Matilda lay in her bed, eyes wide open, staring at the ornate ceiling of her room. The silk sheets whispered against her skin as she shifted restlessly, her mind a whirlwind of memories and conflicting emotions.


    ''How did I get here?'' she wondered, her thoughts drifting back to the beginning of her life with Lord Blackthorn. The grand wedding, the envious glances, the whispers of admiration that followed her everywhere. For months, she had been the talk of the town, the young beauty who had captured the heart of the most eligible bachelor.


    She remembered the initial thrill of her newfound status, the doors that opened, the respect that came with being Lady Blackthorn. The perks were endless - lavish parties, exquisite jewelry, the finest clothes. Yet, beneath the glittering surface, a hollowness had slowly taken root.


    ''Wife,'' she mused bitterly. ''I''ve never truly felt like his wife.''


    Blackthorn had never made her feel seen, truly seen. His gaze would pass over her like she was just another ornament in his vast collection. She had yearned for his touch, his passion, his undivided attention. The kind of attention that... that Zafron gave her so effortlessly.


    A soft sigh escaped her lips as she thought of Zafron''s warm eyes, the way they lit up when he saw her. The gentle touch of his hands, the earnestness in his voice when he spoke to her. It was everything she had ever wanted from Blackthorn, everything she had been denied.


    ''But Blackthorn isn''t just unromantic,'' she thought, a familiar anger stirring in her chest. ''He''s...impotent.''


    The truth she had discovered weighed heavily on her. Blackthorn''s carefully guarded secret - the XY virus, a genetic mutation that rendered him incapable of fathering children. He had no idea that she knew, that she had figured it out on her own. His frequent travels, his detachment, the conspicuous absence of children in the vast halls of the Blackthorn mansion - it all made sense now.


    ''He pushed me away to avoid the topic,'' she realized, her heart aching with the pain of rejection. ''All to protect his precious secret.''


    And then there was Zafron. Sweet, handsome Zafron with his perfect genetics, yet to be tested but she was sure of it.


    The plan had seemed so simple at first - use him to solve the problem that Blackthorn couldn''t. But now...


    ''Why now?'' she questioned herself, frustration bubbling up inside her. ''Why am I feeling this way now, of all times?''


    Unable to lie still any longer, Matilda slipped out of bed. Her bare feet made no sound as she crept out of her room and down the hallway. She found herself outside Zafron''s door, her hand hesitating on the knob before slowly turning it.


    The door opened silently, and there he was. Zafron lay peacefully asleep, his chest rising and falling with deep, even breaths. The moonlight streaming through the window cast a soft glow on his features, making him look almost ethereal.


    Matilda stood transfixed, drinking in the sight of him. Her heart raced as conflicting emotions warred within her.


    ''What is this feeling?'' she wondered, one hand pressed against her chest as if to contain the swell of emotion threatening to overflow. ''He''s not rich, not powerful. He has no influence in the circles that matter.''


    Yet, as she watched him sleep, none of that seemed to matter. In the quiet of the night, stripped of all pretense and societal expectations, Zafron was simply a man. A man who looked at her like she was the most precious thing in the world. A man who listened when she spoke, who laughed with her, who made her feel alive in ways she had forgotten were possible.


    ''He''s insignificant in everything that should matter,'' she thought, a wry smile tugging at her lips. ''So why does he matter so much to me?''


    The realization hit her like a physical blow. This wasn''t just attraction or a fleeting infatuation. This was something deeper, something that terrified and thrilled her in equal measure.


    ''Is this love?'' The thought both excited and frightened her. ''Real love, not the cold, transactional relationship I have with Blackthorn?''


    As she stood there, watching Zafron''s peaceful slumber, Matilda felt as if she were standing on the edge of a precipice. Behind her lay the life she knew - wealthy, respected, but hollow. Ahead was an unknown future, fraught with risk but filled with the promise of genuine happiness.


    ''It all feels like a dream,'' she thought, her vision blurring with unshed tears. ''A beautiful, impossible dream.''


    In that moment, as the moonlight bathed them both in its soft glow, Matilda realized that her carefully laid plans, her ambitions, her very life had irrevocably changed. For better or worse, Zafron had awakened something in her that could not be denied.


    With a trembling hand, she gently closed the door, leaving Zafron to his peaceful slumber.


    Matilda''s hand had just left the doorknob when her ears pricked up. A sound, faint but unmistakable, drifted through the night air. Not the gentle whisper of wind or the chirping of crickets, but something far more ominous.


    People. Voices. And...was that the rumble of a cart?


    Her heart leapt into her throat as she rushed to the main entrance, her nightgown billowing behind her. With trembling hands, she parted the curtains ever so slightly and peered out into the darkness.


    The sight that greeted her made her blood run cold.


    There, illuminated by the pale moonlight, was a grand cart approaching the house. And at its head, his imposing figure unmistakable even from a distance, was Lord Blackthorn.


    "No," she gasped, stumbling back from the window. "No, no, no..."


    Her mind raced. How had he found her? This property was supposed to be her secret, a haven purchased during his absence. But then again, this was Lord Blackthorn. His reach was far and his resources vast.


    Panic clawed at her chest as the reality of the situation sank in. Zafron. She had to warn Zafron.


    With a burst of desperate energy, Matilda sprinted back down the hallway towards Zafron''s room. Her bare feet slapped against the cold floor, each step echoing her frantic heartbeat. She forced herself to move quietly, acutely aware that any noise might alert the approaching party to her wakefulness. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Time seemed to stretch and contract all at once. The hallway felt impossibly long, yet she knew she had mere moments before Blackthorn would be at the door.


    Reaching Zafron''s room, she burst inside, her eyes wild with fear and urgency.


    "Zafron!" she hissed, rushing to his bedside. "Zafron, wake up!"


    As she shook him awake, her mind whirled with half-formed plans. Where could she hide him? How could she explain his presence? What story could she conjure that Blackthorn might believe?

 Chapter 43 - 43: The hunt begins

    The sharp rap of knuckles on wood echoed through the house, sending a chill down Matilda''s spine. She took a deep breath, smoothing her features into a mask of cool indifference before reaching for the door handle.


    As the door swung open, Lord Blackthorn''s imposing figure filled the frame. His silver hair gleamed in the moonlight, his piercing eyes fixed upon her with an intensity that threatened to shatter her composure.


    "Wife," he said, the word dripping with a mixture of authority and disdain.


    Matilda inclined her head slightly, her voice steady as she replied, "Lord Blackthorn. To what do I owe this... unexpected visit?" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Blackthorn''s gaze swept over her, then past her into the house. "I find myself curious, my dear, as to why you''ve chosen to abandon our palatial mansion for this... crude kiosk."


    ''Stay calm,'' Matilda thought, her heart racing despite her outward stillness. ''Give nothing away.''


    "I wasn''t aware I needed your permission to seek a change of scenery," she responded, her tone dismissive. "If that''s all you''ve come to inquire about, you needn''t have troubled yourself with the journey."


    A ghost of a smile played on Blackthorn''s lips, but it didn''t reach his eyes. "Oh, finding you was quite the challenge, I must admit. You chose your hideaway with admirable discretion." He leaned in slightly, his voice lowering. "But you forget, my dear, I have eyes everywhere. It was only a matter of time before whispers of my wife''s new haunts reached my ears."


    Without waiting for an invitation, Blackthorn stepped past her into the house. Matilda''s fingers tightened on the door handle, her only outward sign of distress.


    ''Zafron,'' she thought desperately. ''Please, let him have gotten away.''


    Blackthorn moved through the modest living area with the air of a king surveying a pauper''s hovel. His fingertips trailed along a simple wooden table, his lip curling slightly.


    "How... quaint," he murmured, his tone making it clear it was anything but a compliment.


    Matilda followed him, keeping a careful distance. "I find it suits my needs perfectly," she said, her chin lifted defiantly.


    Blackthorn turned to her, one eyebrow raised. "And what needs might those be, I wonder? What could this hovel provide that our home does not?"


    ''Peace,'' Matilda thought. ''Freedom. The chance to be myself.'' But aloud, she merely said, "Sometimes, one simply needs a change of pace."


    "Indeed," Blackthorn replied, his tone skeptical. He moved towards the kitchen, his keen gaze taking in every detail. "And does this ''change of pace'' typically involve entertaining... guests?"


    Matilda''s heart skipped a beat, but she kept her face impassive. "I wasn''t aware I needed your permission for that either."


    Blackthorn''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Come now, Matilda. We both know you''re far too refined to truly enjoy such... rustic accommodations. There must be some other draw."


    He turned suddenly, moving towards the hallway that led to the bedrooms. Matilda''s pulse quickened, but she forced herself to remain still.


    ''He''s gone,'' she reminded herself. ''Zafron''s safe. There''s nothing to find.''


    "Your concern for my social calendar is touching," Matilda said, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "But I assure you, I''m perfectly capable of managing my own affairs."


    Blackthorn paused at the entrance to the hallway, turning back to her with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes. "Oh, I have no doubt of that, my dear. You''ve always been... resourceful."


    He took a step down the hallway, then another. Matilda''s nails dug into her palms as she fought to maintain her composure.


    "Is there a particular reason you''re so interested in my sleeping arrangements?" she asked, hoping to divert his attention.


    Blackthorn chuckled, a sound devoid of any real mirth. "Merely ensuring my wife is... comfortable." He pushed open the door to her bedroom, his eyes scanning the interior before moving on.


    As he approached Zafron''s room, Matilda''s heart threatened to burst from her chest. ''Please,'' she silently prayed. ''Please let there be no sign of him.''


    Blackthorn pushed the door open, stepping inside. Matilda held her breath, counting the seconds as he surveyed the room.


    After what felt like an eternity, he emerged, his face unreadable. "Well," he said, his tone deceptively light, "it seems you''ve made quite the cozy nest for yourself here."


    Matilda met his gaze steadily. "As I said, it suits my needs."


    Blackthorn moved back towards her, each step measured and deliberate. "And what of your duties, Matilda? Your responsibilities as Lady Blackthorn? Have you forgotten them so easily?"


    ''I never wanted them in the first place,'' she thought bitterly. But she kept her voice level as she replied, "I was unaware my duties required constant confinement to the mansion."


    He was close now, too close. Matilda could smell the expensive cologne that clung to his immaculate suit, could see the faint lines of displeasure around his mouth.


    "Your duties," he said softly, dangerously, "are whatever I say they are. Or have you forgotten the terms of our arrangement?"


    Matilda felt a flicker of the old fear, but she pushed it down. "I forget nothing, Lord Blackthorn. But perhaps you''ve forgotten that I''m not one of your simpering sycophants, content to be ordered about at your whim."


    For a moment, something like admiration flashed in Blackthorn''s eyes. Then it was gone, replaced by cold calculation.


    "Very well," he said, stepping back. "Enjoy your... retreat, my dear. But do not forget who you are, or to whom you belong."


    He moved towards the door, pausing with his hand on the handle. "Oh, and Matilda?" He turned, his smile razor-sharp. "Do give my regards to your... friend. I''m sure we''ll all have a delightful conversation very soon."


    With that, he was gone, leaving Matilda standing alone in the suddenly too-quiet house. As the sound of the cart faded into the distance, she sank to her knees, her carefully maintained composure finally crumbling.


    ''He knows,'' she thought, terror and relief warring within her. ''He knows, but Zafron is safe. For now.''


    As Lord Blackthorn stepped out of the house, the crisp night air did little to cool his simmering thoughts. He strode purposefully towards the waiting cart, where Gustavo, his imposing guard, stood at attention.


    Gustavo''s scarred face remained impassive as Blackthorn approached, but his eyes gleamed with a dangerous intelligence. He opened the cart door without a word, awaiting his master''s instructions.


    Blackthorn paused before entering, his voice low and controlled. "The boy is gone, Gustavo, but he can''t have gotten far." His eyes, cold as steel, met those of his loyal guard. "Find him and... silence him. Permanently."


    Gustavo nodded once, a sharp, efficient movement that spoke volumes. No further explanation was needed; he understood the gravity and implications of the order perfectly.


    As the cart began to move, the rhythmic clop of horses'' hooves punctuating the night''s silence, Blackthorn settled into his seat. His face betrayed no emotion, but his mind whirred with calculated plans and potential consequences.


    They traveled in tense silence for several minutes, putting a reasonable distance between themselves and Matilda''s house. Finally, Blackthorn raised a hand, signaling the driver to stop.


    Gustavo disembarked without a word, his movements fluid and predatory. He scanned the surroundings, his trained eyes picking up details others might miss. The moonlight cast long shadows, perfect for concealment - both for the hunter and the hunted.


    As Gustavo melted into the darkness, Blackthorn watched from the cart window. A faint smile played on his lips, devoid of any warmth or humor.


    "Proceed," he instructed the driver, settling back into his seat as the cart resumed its journey.


    Left behind, Gustavo stood motionless for a moment, allowing his senses to attune to the night. His eyes narrowed, filled with a cold, determined malice. The order had been given, and Gustavo lived to execute orders.


    With silent, purposeful strides, he began his hunt. The night stretched before him, full of possibilities - and somewhere out there, an unsuspecting target awaited his deadly attention, Zafron.

 Chapter 44 - 44: The real meaning behind the name Blackthorn

    Zafron''s heart pounded in his chest as he slipped out the back door, his movements as silent as a shadow. The cool night air hit his skin, sending a shiver down his spine that had nothing to do with the temperature. As he crept along the side of the house, he caught sight of an unfamiliar cart parked out front.


    ''Blackthorn,'' he thought, his stomach twisting with a mixture of fear and anger. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without hesitation, he darted towards a nearby bush, diving into its concealing foliage. His breath came in short, controlled gasps as he tried to calm his racing pulse.


    ''How did he find us?'' Zafron wondered, his mind whirling with questions. ''What''s really going on here?''


    The image of Matilda''s panicked face as she urged him to flee replayed in his mind. He had never seen her so frightened, and it tore at his heart to leave her behind. But she had been insistent, practically shoving him out the door.


    ''Run as far as you can,'' she had said, her voice trembling. ''Don''t look back.''


    But Zafron couldn''t bring himself to abandon her completely. The thought of Matilda facing danger alone was unbearable.


    ''What if something happens to her?'' he thought, his hands clenching into fists. ''What if she needs my help?''


    Decision made, Zafron settled deeper into the bush, his eyes fixed on the house. He would wait, watch, and be ready to act if needed.


    Minutes ticked by, each one feeling like an eternity. The house remained silent, no signs of conflict or distress visible from the outside. Zafron''s worry grew with each passing moment.


    ''What''s happening in there?'' he wondered, straining his ears for any sound. ''Is she alright?''


    Just as the silence was becoming unbearable, the front door opened. Zafron held his breath, his body tensing as he prepared to spring into action if necessary.


    A massive figure emerged from the house, his presence commanding even from a distance. Zafron''s eyes widened as he took in the man''s imposing stature and regal bearing.


    ''So that''s Lord Blackthorn,'' he thought, a mixture of awe and fear coursing through him. ''He''s... intimidating.''


    Blackthorn moved with purpose, his face set in stern lines as he approached the waiting cart. Zafron watched intently, trying to glean any information he could from the man''s demeanor.


    As the cart began to pull away, Zafron felt a surge of relief. ''He''s leaving,'' he thought. ''Now''s my chance.''


    He waited until the sound of hooves had faded into the distance before cautiously emerging from his hiding place. His eyes scanned the area, alert for any sign of danger or lingering presence.


    Satisfied that the coast was clear, Zafron made his way back to the house, his movements quick but careful. ''Please be okay,'' he silently pleaded as he approached the back door.


    With trembling hands, he eased the door open, wincing at the slight creak it made. The house was eerily quiet, adding to his growing sense of unease.


    "Matilda?" he called softly, stepping inside. "Mistress? Are you alright?"


    No response came. Zafron''s heart rate picked up again as he moved further into the house, his senses on high alert for any sign of trouble.


    As he rounded the corner into the main living area, he finally spotted her. Matilda was on her knees, her face buried in her hands. The sight of her, usually so composed and strong, looking so vulnerable sent a pang through Zafron''s chest.


    "Mistress," he said gently, approaching her with caution. "It''s me. I... I came back. Are you hurt?"


    Matilda''s head snapped up, her eyes wide with a mixture of shock and relief. "Zafron?" she gasped. "What are you doing here? I told you to run!"


    Zafron knelt beside her, his hands hovering uncertainly, wanting to comfort but unsure if he should. "I couldn''t leave you," he admitted. "I was worried. What happened? Did he... did he hurt you?"


    Matilda shook her head, a wry smile tugging at her lips despite the situation. "No, he didn''t hurt me. But Zafron, you shouldn''t have come back. It''s not safe."


    "I don''t care about safe," Zafron said, surprising himself with the vehemence in his voice. "All I care about is you."


    For a moment, they stared at each other, the air between them charged with unspoken emotions. Then Matilda''s expression hardened, a determined glint entering her eyes.


    "We need to move," she said, pushing herself to her feet. "Blackthorn knows about this place now. It''s not safe for either of us to stay here."


    Zafron nodded, rising as well. "Where will we go?"


    Matilda paused, considering. "I''m not sure yet. But we''ll figure it out together." She reached out, taking his hand in hers. "Thank you for coming back, Zafron. I... I''m glad you''re here."


    As they began to hurriedly pack what little they could carry, Zafron couldn''t shake the feeling that this was just the beginning of something much larger and more dangerous than he could have imagined. Zafron hurried into his room, his mind racing. As he glanced around, he realized there was little he truly needed to take.


    His belongings were few and simple - nothing compared to what his mistress might require.


    "These things... they don''t matter," he muttered to himself, shaking his head. "I should help Matilda instead."


    He rushed back to her room, his footsteps echoing in the quiet house. As he entered, he stopped short, surprised by the sight before him.


    Matilda had transformed. Gone were her fine clothes, replaced by a practical overall robe. A veil shrouded her head, obscuring her distinctive features. Her eyes, usually so composed, now darted about nervously.


    "Here," she said, tossing a similar veil to Zafron. "Put this on. We need to leave. Now."


    Zafron caught the veil, his brow furrowing in confusion. "Just like that?" he asked, his eyes scanning the room. He saw only a small handbag in her grasp. "But... what about your belongings? Your jewelry?


    They must be worth thousands of Thalens!"


    Matilda''s face tightened, a bead of sweat trickling down her temple despite the cool night air. "None of that matters now," she said, her voice tense. "We have to go."


    She grabbed Zafron''s hand, pulling him towards the door with unexpected strength. Her palm was clammy against his, betraying her anxiety.


    As they slipped out the back door, Matilda spoke in hushed, urgent tones. "There''s a path through these bushes that leads to the shipping dock. If we hurry, we can catch the first boat out in the morning."


    Zafron''s eyes widened, his feet stumbling slightly as he tried to process her words. "Wait, wait," he said, pulling back slightly. "A boat? Leaving? Aren''t we rushing this? Surely whatever issue you have with lord Blackthorn can be resolved.


    We don''t need to flee the entire city just because of one man."


    Matilda whirled to face him, her eyes blazing with a mixture of fear and determination. "Safe?" she hissed, her voice trembling. "Who said anything about "safe" " she asked with a stern look on her face.


    "We won''t be safe even if we make it out of the city. Don''t you understand? The Blackthorn name isn''t just respected because the family is wealthy but because it''s feared. Their ruthlessness is legendary, and my HUSBAND... he''s no different from the rest of them."


    Zafron stared at her, shocked by the raw terror in her expression. Sweat glistened on her forehead, and her hands shook as she gripped his arms.


    "If we want to live," she continued, her voice barely above a whisper, "we need to move. Now!!"


    As they resumed their hurried pace through the undergrowth, Zafron''s mind whirled with questions. ''Why would she marry into such a family?'' he wondered. ''Did she not know? Or did she have no choice?''


    He glanced at Matilda, noting the tightness around her eyes, the way her lips pressed into a thin line. The fear radiating from her was palpable, and it stirred something protective within him.


    "What could he have done to make you this afraid?" Zafron murmured, more to himself than to Matilda.


    She either didn''t hear him or chose not to respond, her focus entirely on the path ahead.


    Zafron squared his shoulders, pushing down his own doubts and fears. He knew that left to his own devices, he wouldn''t run from one man, no matter how powerful. But this wasn''t about him. Matilda needed him, and for her sake, he would run to the ends of the earth if necessary.


    As they emerged from the bushes onto a clearer path, Matilda''s pace quickened, her grip on Zafron''s hand tightening.


    "We''re almost there," she said, her voice hoarse with exhaustion and stress. "Just a little further."


    Zafron nodded, matching her stride. Whatever lay ahead, whatever dangers they might face, he silently vowed to protect her.

 Chapter 45 - 45: Magic from the north

    As the night deepened, Mara crept through the corridors of the Blackthorn mansion, her heart pounding with a mixture of anticipation and unease. The events of the day weighed heavily on her mind, particularly the tense exchange she had witnessed between Lady Cordelia and Lord Blackthorn.


    Their hushed voices and sharp gestures had set her on edge, though she couldn''t quite piece together what it all meant.


    Now, as she prepared to slip out for her visit to Zafron in the village, a commotion near the main entrance caught her attention. Peering cautiously around a corner, she saw Lord Blackthorn''s carriage departing, the clatter of hooves echoing in the still night air. Beside the carriage, illuminated by the flickering lantern light, stood Gustavo, the lord''s most trusted ¡ª and feared ¡ª enforcer.


    A chill ran down Mara''s spine. Lord Blackthorn rarely left the mansion at this hour, and never with Gustavo in tow, unless something was terribly wrong.


    "This can''t be good," she whispered to herself, her mind racing. "I need to warn Zafron and Matilda."


    Without a second thought, Mara abandoned her original plan. She hurried to her quarters, grabbed a small pouch of coins, Thalens ¡ª her meager savings ¡ª and slipped out through the servants'' entrance.


    The streets were nearly deserted as she made her way to the nearest cart stand. A few drivers lounged about, chatting idly as they waited for late-night fares.


    "I need to get to the village, quickly," Mara said, approaching the youngest driver. "I can pay extra for speed."


    The driver, a lanky youth with tousled hair, eyed her curiously. "At this hour? It''ll cost you, miss." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don''t care," Mara replied, her voice tight with urgency. "Just get me there as fast as you can."


    As the cart rattled through the darkened streets, Mara''s mind whirled with possibilities. What if Lord Blackthorn had discovered Matilda''s whereabouts? What if Gustavo was being sent to... No, she couldn''t bear to finish that thought.


    ''Madam Cordelia, always knew that woman was way too cunning to be trusted. Mistress Matilda must have told her her whereabouts and she came straight to tell lord Blackthorn!'' Mara resolved in her mind with barely contained rage.


    As must as she was worried for her mistress, another part of her knew the real reason she bothered so much.


    ''Zafron, oh please be safe. Lord Blackthorn isn''t one to show mercy to those that mess with him,'' she fiddled with her fingers as these thoughts crossed her mind.


    She and Zafron had shared a moment, one that she couldn''t easily forget in a hurry. It was magical, simply put, extraordinary and she already had dreams of many of moments like that happening in the very near future.


    ''When I finish serving my term in the mansion, I''d have saved up enough money to marry him!''


    This thought, so precious to Mara, now seemed almost laughably naive in the face of the night''s dramatic events. Yet, to her, it had been a beacon of hope.


    She knew she had fallen madly, deeply in love with Zafron. It wasn''t just his handsome features that had captured her heart, though she certainly found him attractive. No, it was his heart, his spirit, his unique way of viewing the world that had truly ensnared her. In Zafron, Mara saw a greatness that seemed to transcend their humble circumstances.


    His kindness, his wisdom beyond his years, his unwavering optimism in the face of adversity - all of these qualities made her believe that he was destined for something more.


    In her mind, Mara had woven their future together. She imagined Zafron rising above his station, perhaps becoming a respected merchant or even catching the eye of a noble patron. And she, by his side, would shed her identity as a lowly commoner. Together, they would build a life of comfort and respect, far removed from the drudgery of service.


    But even as she dreamed these grand dreams, Mara found herself perfectly content with a simpler prospect. The idea of simply being Zafron''s woman, of sharing his life and his love, was enough to make her heart soar. She didn''t need riches or status; his presence alone would be wealth enough.


    Every Thalens she managed to save from her meager wages was squirreled away, a tiny piece of their future together. She would count them in secret, late at night, imagining how they would grow into a sum sufficient to start a life with Zafron.


    In her most fanciful moments, she even dared to imagine a small wedding, with flowers in her hair and Zafron looking at her as if she were the most precious thing in the world.


    These dreams sustained her through long days of thankless work, through the capricious moods of her employers, through the loneliness of her position. They were a secret fire that warmed her from within, giving her the strength to persevere.


    Yet, even as her carefully appeared to be heading all the wrong ways imaginable, Mara felt a new determination rising within her. Her love for Zafron, naive as it might have been, was real. And if there was even a chance that she could help him and Matilda, she would take it. Her dreams might have been silly, but her devotion was anything but.


    "Faster," she urged the driver, her knuckles white as she gripped the side of the cart.


    The village came into view, its outlines softened by the pre-dawn mist. Mara directed the driver to Zafron''s modest home, her eyes scanning the surroundings for any sign of Lord Blackthorn''s carriage.


    As they pulled up, Mara''s heart sank. The house was dark and still. Too still.


    She leaped from the cart before it had fully stopped, rushing to the door. "Zafron! Matilda!" she called, pounding on the wood. "Are you there? Please, answer me!"


    Silence greeted her frantic calls. With trembling hands, she tried the door, finding it unlocked. Inside, the rooms were empty, showing signs of a hasty departure.


    "No, no, no," Mara muttered, her eyes filling with tears of frustration and fear. "Where could they have gone?"


    As she stood in the silent house, the weight of her failure pressing down on her, Mara made a decision. She couldn''t return to the mansion now; she knew too much, suspected too much. Her loyalty to Matilda outweighed any obligation she felt to the Blackthorns.


    "I have to find them," she said aloud, her voice steady despite her racing heart. "Before Gustavo does."


    Searching the entire house was futile. There was no sign of them anywhere. Everything in the house appeared as it was. But, something felt off. Had Blackthorn made it to them before her? It wasn''t completely out of the realms of the possibility.


    She walked out the house with a slumped shoulder. There was a chance they had already been captured by lord Blackthorn.


    As she looked around one more time, she noticed a particular figure sneaking towards the house.


    ''That''s Gustavo'' Wait, he was heading towards the house.


    She decided to hide off by a tree and watch. Just like her, Gustavo had slowly made his way back to the house and snooped around.


    Mara crouched behind the gnarled trunk of an old oak tree, her heart pounding so loudly she feared it might give away her position. Not only would her presence alarm Gustavo but she would be in huge trouble in lord Blackthorn found out she left the mansion and was in cohort with her mistress.


    Her eyes, wide with fear and anticipation, remained fixed on the figure of Gustavo as he emerged from Zafron''s modest dwelling.


    Even from a distance, Gustavo''s presence was palpable, a dark aura that seemed to bend the very shadows around him. His movements were fluid, purposeful, like a predator on the hunt. The rumors of his northern origins and arcane abilities suddenly felt all too real to Mara.


    ''By the gods,'' she thought, a shiver running down her spine, ''the stories about him might actually be true.''

 Chapter 46 - 46: To her rescue

    There were rumours around the house that Gustavo wasn''t just any normal guard. It was said that he had come from up north, these people were known to dabble in arcane magic unlike in Astoria where only a few people had an affinity for magic and were mostly healers.


    The people from the north were known for being mercenaries for hire. It was said that he was sent on a bit on lord Blackthorn himself but somehow ended up being turned to Blackthorn''s most trusted and only bodyguard. The story wasn''t exactly clear but his aura and presence around the house always felt out of place.


    ''What in the hell is he doing?'' Mara thought.


    Gustavo''s eyes, cold and calculating, scanned the area. For a heart-stopping moment, Mara thought he had spotted her. She held her breath, pressing herself harder against the rough bark of the tree. But his gaze moved on, and she exhaled silently, relief washing over her.


    The bodyguard''s attention seemed to be caught by something on the ground. He crouched, his fingers tracing patterns in the dirt that Mara couldn''t see from her vantage point. A frown creased his forehead, deepening the already intimidating lines of his face.


    ''What is he looking for?'' Mara wondered, her curiosity warring with her fear. ''Could he possibly be tracking them?''


    As if in answer to her unspoken question, Gustavo suddenly straightened, a glint of metal catching the faint moonlight as he drew a dagger from his belt. The blade seemed to pulse with an otherworldly energy, confirming Mara''s worst fears about his rumored magical abilities.


    Without hesitation, Gustavo plunged into the thick undergrowth bordering Zafron''s property, moving with a speed and surety that spoke of years of training and experience.


    Mara''s heart leaped into her throat. ''No! He''s found their trail!''


    For a moment, she remained frozen, indecision paralyzing her. The smart thing would be to run, to flee back to the relative safety of the Blackthorn mansion and pretend she knew nothing. But the thought of abandoning Zafron and Matilda to whatever fate Gustavo had in store for them made her sick to her stomach.


    ''I can''t leave them,'' she thought, clenching her fists. ''I won''t!''


    With a deep breath, Mara steeled herself and darted from her hiding place. She moved as quietly as she could, thankful for the skills she''d developed as a servant in the Blackthorn household, where being unseen and unheard was a prized ability.


    The undergrowth was dense, branches snagging at her clothes and hair as she pushed through. Ahead, she could just make out Gustavo''s dark form moving swiftly through the foliage. Fear gnawed at her insides, but she pressed on, driven by a desperate need to protect those she cared for.


    ''Please,'' she silently prayed, ''let me reach them first. Let me warn them somehow.''


    Gustavo seemed to be following a path only he could see, his movements sure and purposeful. Occasionally, he would pause, crouching to examine something on the ground or running his hand along a tree trunk. Each time, Mara''s heart would skip a beat, fearing he had lost the trail. But he always resumed his relentless pursuit, the dagger in his hand glowing faintly in the darkness.


    The eerie light emanating from the blade sent chills down Mara''s spine. She had heard whispers of the northern magic, of its power and its price. What dark arts was Gustavo employing to track Zafron and Matilda? And what would he do when he found them?


    The forest grew denser as they moved deeper into its heart. Mara''s progress slowed, her breath coming in ragged gasps as she struggled to keep Gustavo in sight while avoiding detection. The bodyguard, however, seemed unaffected by the difficult terrain, moving with an almost supernatural grace.


    ''How can I hope to stop him?'' Mara thought, despair threatening to overwhelm her. ''He''s too strong, too skilled. I''m just a servant girl.''


    Suddenly, Gustavo halted, his body tensing like a hound that had caught a scent. Mara froze, barely daring to breathe. The bodyguard raised his dagger, its glow intensifying until it illuminated the small clearing they had entered.


    There, just visible through the trees on the far side of the clearing, Mara caught a glimpse of movement. Her heart leaped as she recognized Zafron''s familiar gait, Matilda''s slender form hurrying beside him.


    ''No!'' Mara''s mind screamed. ''They''re so close!''


    Gustavo''s lips curled into a predatory smile, his eyes gleaming with triumph. He took a step forward, the dagger pulsing with malevolent energy.


    In that moment, Mara knew she had to act. There was no time for subtlety, no room for fear. With a courage she didn''t know she possessed, she burst from her hiding place.


    "Zafron! Matilda!" she screamed, her voice shattering the eerie silence of the forest. "Run! He''s here!"


    Gustavo whirled, his face contorting with rage as he spotted Mara. For a heartbeat, their eyes locked, and Mara felt the full force of his terrifying presence. It was like staring into the eyes of a storm, dark and merciless.


    But there was no time for fear. Mara turned and ran, crashing through the undergrowth in the opposite direction from where she had seen Zafron and Matilda. She could hear Gustavo''s heavy footsteps behind her, closing fast.


    ''Please,'' she thought, her heart pounding, ''let them get away. Let my sacrifice mean something.''


    As she ran, branches whipping at her face and roots threatening to trip her at every step, Mara realized that her silly dreams of a future with Zafron might never come true.


    As Mara''s desperate cry echoed through the forest, Zafron''s head whipped around, his eyes wide with shock and recognition. He froze mid-step, causing Matilda to stumble slightly beside him.


    "Did you hear that?" he whispered urgently, his gaze darting back the way they had come. "It sounded like... Mara."


    Matilda''s grip on his arm tightened, her face pale in the dim light filtering through the canopy. "Zafron, no," she pleaded, her voice trembling. "We can''t stop. We can''t go back. It''s too dangerous."


    But Zafron wasn''t listening. His mind raced, replaying the scream he had heard. There was no doubt in his mind - it was Mara''s voice, filled with terror and warning.


    ''She came for us,'' he thought, a mixture of gratitude and dread washing over him. ''And now she''s in danger because of it.'' sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I have to go back," he said firmly, gently but insistently removing Matilda''s hand from his arm. "If that''s really Mara, she''s in trouble. I can''t just leave her."


    Matilda''s eyes filled with tears of frustration and fear. "Zafron, please," she begged. "We''re so close to escaping. If you go back now, everything we''ve risked will be for nothing."


    Zafron turned to her, his face set with determination. "I''m sorry, Matilda, but I have to do this. It''s Mara... I can''t abandon her,"


    He could see the conflict in Matilda''s eyes, the war between her desire for safety and her understanding of his loyalty. For a moment, he thought she might try to physically restrain him.


    Instead, she took a deep, shuddering breath. "You''re right," she said softly. "We can''t leave her. But Zafron, please be careful. If it''s Gustavo..."


    Zafron nodded grimly. "I know. I''ll be as quick and quiet as I can. You should keep moving towards the docks. I''ll catch up with you there."


    Matilda hesitated for a moment, then pulled him into a fierce embrace. "Don''t you dare not come back," she whispered fiercely.


    With a final nod, Zafron turned and began to make his way back through the forest, his heart pounding. The sounds of pursuit grew louder as he moved, and he quickened his pace, praying he wasn''t too late.


    ''Hold on, Mara,'' he thought as he ran. ''I''m coming. Just hold on.''

 Chapter 47 - 47: The end, together

    Mara''s desperate flight through the forest came to a sudden, brutal end as Gustavo''s hand clamped down on her shoulder. With a powerful yank, he threw her to the ground, knocking the wind from her lungs.


    Gasping for air, Mara began to crawl away, her fingers clawing at the forest floor. Leaves and twigs snagged her clothes and scratched her skin, but the pain was nothing compared to the terror coursing through her veins.


    Gustavo''s low, menacing chuckle froze her in place. "Well, well," he drawled, his voice dripping with malice. "What do we have here? A little bird far from her cage."


    Mara turned slowly, her eyes wide with fear as she looked up at Gustavo. In the dim light, his face seemed more shadow than substance, his eyes glinting with a predatory gleam.


    He crouched down, bringing his face uncomfortably close to hers. "Tell me, little Mara," he said, his breath hot on her cheek, "what are you doing away from the mansion at this time of night? Don''t you know bad things happen to girls who wander about?"


    Mara tried to speak, but her voice caught in her throat. She swallowed hard, willing herself to find courage. "I... I was just..."


    "Just what?" Gustavo interrupted, his hand shooting out to grab her chin, forcing her to meet his gaze. "Just happening to be in the exact place where our dear Lady Matilda and her... friend... were fleeing?"


    His grip tightened, and Mara whimpered involuntarily. "You''ve been a very naughty girl, Mara," Gustavo continued, his voice a low growl. "Lord Blackthorn doesn''t like it when his staff meddles in affairs that don''t concern them." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mara''s mind raced, searching for a way out. "Please," she managed to whisper, "I didn''t mean any harm. I was just worried about Lady Matilda."


    Gustavo''s laugh was cold and mirthless. "Worried? How touching. And I suppose you thought you''d play the hero, did you? Warn them about big, bad Gustavo?"


    He released her chin, only to grab a fistful of her hair, yanking her head back. "Let me tell you something, little bird," he hissed. "There are no heroes in this story. Only survivors and fools. And right now, you''re looking very much like a fool."


    Mara''s eyes darted around, desperately seeking an escape. But Gustavo''s grip was iron, his presence overwhelming. As tears began to well in her eyes, she realized with growing dread that her impulsive act of bravery might have sealed not only her fate but that of Zafron and Matilda as well.


    Gustavo''s lips curled into a cruel smile as he tightened his grip on Mara''s hair. "You foolish girl," he snarled. "Did you really think this slight delay would change anything? There''s nowhere on this earth that Matilda and her... friend... can run that I won''t find them.


    Isn''t that right?" He raised his dagger, its eerie glow pulsing as if in agreement.


    Turning back to Mara, his eyes glittered with malice. "And you? No one will ever look for you, or even remember you existed. That''s the thing with insignificant people who try to play the hero ¨C they always get forgotten. And right now¡ª"


    A whooshing sound cut through the air, followed by a sickening smack. Gustavo''s eyes widened in shock as he pitched forward, face-first into the dirt. Behind him stood Zafron, a thick branch gripped in his hands.


    "You know," Zafron said, tossing the makeshift weapon aside, "from the books I''ve read, villains always lose to heroes."


    ''Zafron!'' Mara''s heart soared at the sight of him. ''He came back for me!''


    Rushing to Mara''s side, Zafron helped her to her feet. She was visibly shaken, her body trembling and tears streaming down her face. Without hesitation, she threw her arms around him, clinging tightly as if afraid he might disappear.


    "You came back for me," she whispered, her voice choked with emotion.


    Zafron''s arms encircled her, his embrace warm and comforting. "Of course I did," he replied softly. "Why wouldn''t I?"


    ''Because I''m just a servant,'' Mara thought, even as her heart swelled with joy. ''Because I''m not worth risking everything for.''


    Zafron gently pulled back, his eyes scanning the forest nervously. "This place isn''t safe. We need to leave immediately. Lady Matilda is waiting for me." He looked at Mara, his expression torn. "You should run as soon as you can."


    Mara''s gaze darted between Zafron and the path leading out of the forest. Her mind raced, weighing her options. ''Going back to the mansion is impossible now,'' she realized. ''Gustavo saw me. And leaving Zafron...'' The very thought made her heart constrict painfully. It was better to be buried alive!


    With sudden clarity, Mara knew what she had to do. She grasped Zafron''s hands, her eyes meeting his with fierce determination. "I want to go with you," she said, her voice steady despite her fear. "Wherever you''re going, I want to be there too."


    Zafron''s eyes widened in surprise. "Are you sure?" he asked, his voice laced with concern and a hint of doubt. "Mara, you''d be leaving everything behind..."


    ''Everything?'' Mara thought. ''What do I have here except for dreams of a future with you?'' She nodded firmly. "Yes, I''m sure. I''ll go anywhere with you, Zafron. I want to be with you always."


    As the words left her lips, a dark chuckle resonated through the clearing. Gustavo stirred, one hand reaching to the back of his head where Zafron had struck him. His eyes, when they opened, gleamed with a mixture of pain and murderous intent.


    "How sweet," he growled, the words dripping with sarcasm and barely contained rage.


    Zafron instinctively pushed Mara behind him, his body tensing as Gustavo slowly rose to his feet. The bodyguard seemed to grow larger, his presence filling the clearing with an almost palpable darkness. The dagger in his hand pulsed with an otherworldly light, casting eerie shadows across his face and accentuating the cruel twist of his lips.


    "Did you really think it would be that easy?" Gustavo sneered, taking a menacing step forward. "You''re nothing but children playing at being heroes. And now, you''ll learn the price of such foolishness."


    Mara clung to Zafron''s arm, her earlier bravery wavering in the face of Gustavo''s terrifying presence. Yet, even as fear threatened to overwhelm her, she felt a spark of defiance. ''We can''t give up now,'' she thought, her grip on Zafron tightening. ''Not when we''ve found each other.''


    Zafron stood his ground, though Mara could feel the slight tremor in his body. "We''re leaving," he declared, his voice stronger than Mara would have thought possible. "Both of us. And you won''t stop us."


    Gustavo''s laugh was like ice water down Mara''s spine. "Oh, my dear boy," he said, his voice dripping with false pity. "I''m going to enjoy teaching you how very wrong you are."


    As Gustavo advanced, in that moment, facing what seemed like certain doom, Mara felt a strange sense of peace. ''At least,'' she thought, ''if this is the end, we''re together.''

 Chapter 48 - 48: Tough for a boy!

    Gustavo lunged at Zafron with surprising speed for a man of his size, the dagger in his hand leaving a trail of sickly green light in its wake. Zafron''s eyes widened, his body reacting on pure instinct. He ducked low, feeling the whoosh of air as the blade passed inches above his head. In the same fluid motion, he shoved Mara to the side, out of harm''s way.


    ''Where is it?!'' Zafron''s mind raced as his eyes darted around, searching for the branch he''d discarded earlier. The realization hit him like a punch to the gut ¨C he''d tossed it into the bushes, thinking the danger was over. A rookie mistake.


    Gustavo pivoted, his face contorted with rage and a hint of surprise. He clearly hadn''t expected Zafron to dodge so nimbly. The bodyguard''s eyes narrowed, reassessing his young opponent.


    ''He''s fast,'' Zafron thought, his heart pounding. ''But he''s also angry. I can use that.''


    Gustavo charged again, this time with a series of quick slashes. The dagger''s otherworldly glow left green afterimages in the air, making it harder for Zafron to track. He weaved and bobbed, feeling the wind of each near-miss. A particularly close swipe caught the edge of his shirt, tearing the fabric.


    ''Too close,'' Zafron admonished himself, backpedaling to create some distance. His mind flashed back to previous fights ¨C not the schoolyard scuffles, but the real ones. Like the time he''d been jumped by five boys while carrying fish home. He''d made it back without losing a single fish, but this... this was different.


    Gustavo pressed his advantage, his massive form bearing down on Zafron. But with each attack, Zafron was learning, cataloging Gustavo''s patterns.


    ''He favors his right side,'' Zafron noted, ducking under another swing. ''And he overextends on his backswing.''


    Seizing an opportunity, Zafron darted in close, driving his fist into Gustavo''s solar plexus. The bigger man grunted, more in surprise than pain, but it was enough to create an opening. Zafron danced away, his mind racing.


    ''I can''t keep this up forever,'' he realized, panting slightly. ''I need to end this quickly.''


    Gustavo''s face twisted into an ugly snarl. "Lucky punch, boy," he growled. "But luck runs out."


    He advanced again, but this time Zafron was ready. As Gustavo''s arm came down in a powerful overhead strike, Zafron stepped inside his guard. He grabbed Gustavo''s wrist with both hands, using the man''s own momentum to pull him off balance. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For a moment, surprise flashed across Gustavo''s face. Then he grinned, a cruel, feral expression. With his free hand, he caught Zafron by the throat, lifting him off his feet.


    ''Can''t... breathe...'' Zafron''s vision began to blur as Gustavo''s fingers tightened. He clawed at the iron grip, his feet kicking uselessly in the air.


    "Not so nimble now, are you?" Gustavo sneered, bringing the dagger up slowly, savoring the moment.


    Darkness crept in at the edges of Zafron''s vision. His lungs burned, screaming for air. But even as his body weakened, his mind raced, refusing to give up.


    ''The dagger,'' he thought frantically. ''It''s everything to him. His power, his confidence.''


    With the last of his strength, Zafron kicked out, not at Gustavo, but at the hand holding the dagger. His foot connected, sending the weapon spinning into the underbrush.


    Gustavo''s eyes widened in shock and fury. His grip on Zafron''s throat loosened just enough for the young man to gasp in a precious breath of air.


    ''Now or never,'' Zafron thought, his survival instinct kicking into overdrive.


    He brought both hands down hard on Gustavo''s elbow, forcing the arm to bend. As he dropped to the ground, Zafron used the momentum to drive his forehead into Gustavo''s nose with a sickening crunch.


    Blood spurted as Gustavo staggered back, howling in pain and rage. Zafron didn''t waste the opportunity. He pressed forward, raining blows on Gustavo''s midsection, each punch fueled by desperation and determination.


    But Gustavo was far from beaten. With a roar, he caught one of Zafron''s punches, using his superior strength to yank the younger man off balance. His other fist came around in a devastating hook that caught Zafron on the side of the head, sending him sprawling.


    Stars exploded in Zafron''s vision as he hit the ground hard. He rolled, barely avoiding Gustavo''s follow-up stomp. The earth shook with the impact, leaves and twigs scattering.


    ''Get up,'' Zafron commanded himself, forcing his battered body to move. ''Get up or die.''


    As he staggered to his feet, he saw Gustavo scanning the ground, no doubt looking for his lost dagger. A plan formed in Zafron''s mind, desperate and dangerous.


    "Looking for this?" he called, his voice raspy from the earlier choking.


    Gustavo''s head snapped up, his eyes locking onto Zafron with murderous intent. Zafron stood there, swaying slightly, one hand behind his back as if holding something.


    With a bellow of rage, Gustavo charged, all technique abandoned in his fury. Zafron waited, timing it just right. At the last possible second, he pivoted, using Gustavo''s own momentum to send him crashing into a tree.


    The impact was thunderous. Gustavo slumped to the ground, dazed but not unconscious. Zafron knew he had only moments before the bigger man recovered.


    His eyes landed on a fallen branch ¨C not the one he''d used earlier, but it would do. He snatched it up, turning to face Gustavo just as the man was pushing himself to his knees.


    "It''s over," Zafron said, his voice steady despite the adrenaline coursing through him.


    Gustavo looked up, his face a mask of hatred. "It''s never over, boy," he snarled. "I''ll hunt you to the ends of the earth."


    Zafron''s grip tightened on the branch. "No," he said firmly. "You won''t."


    Zafron''s fingers tightened around the branch, his eyes fixed on Gustavo''s prone form. This was it ¨C the moment to end it all. He raised the makeshift weapon, muscles tensing for the final blow.


    Suddenly, a sharp, cold sensation pierced his back. Zafron gasped, the branch slipping from his grasp as he choked on the metallic taste flooding his mouth. Blood. His blood.

 Chapter 49 - 49: Drifting…

    Gustavo rose, a cruel smirk twisting his features, hand outstretched. The dagger quivered in Zafron''s back, responding to its master''s call.


    ''He can control the knife?!'' Zafron''s mind reeled, the realization hitting harder than the blade itself.


    Pain, unlike anything he''d ever experienced, radiated from the wound. Zafron''s knees buckled, his body no longer his to command. He collapsed, the forest floor rushing up to meet him.


    From the edge of the clearing, Mara''s scream shattered the night. Her eyes, wide with terror, darted frantically around until they landed on Zafron''s discarded stick. Without hesitation, she snatched it up, her love for Zafron overpowering her fear.


    ''I have to save him,'' she thought, charging forward. ''I can''t lose him. Not now. Not ever.''


    Mara swung the stick with all her might, aiming for Gustavo''s neck. But the bodyguard was too tall, too quick. The branch connected with his shoulder instead, splintering on impact.


    Gustavo''s backhand came faster than Mara could react. The force of the blow sent her spinning, stars exploding behind her eyes as she crumpled to the ground. Her jaw felt like it had been torn from her skull, leaving her dazed and disoriented.


    ''Get up,'' she willed herself, her vision swimming. ''Zafron needs you.''


    Gustavo turned his attention back to Zafron, his foot connecting with the young man''s chest. Zafron managed to twist at the last second, falling onto his side instead of his back, sparing himself further agony.


    With a sickening squelch, Gustavo yanked the dagger free. He crouched beside Zafron, his breath hot and putrid. "I was going to end this quickly," he sneered. "But after your little display, I think I''ll savor it."


    The first punch landed like a hammer blow, snapping Zafron''s head back. The second drove the air from his lungs. By the third, Zafron could barely feel the individual impacts ¨C everything had melded into one continuous explosion of pain.


    Through the haze of agony, Zafron''s thoughts turned to Matilda. ''I''m sorry,'' he thought, tasting blood. ''I tried. I hope you''re safe.''


    Mara, having regained some semblance of consciousness, threw herself at Gustavo. Her nails raked across his face, drawing blood, before he flung her away like a rag doll. Undeterred, she scrambled back, grabbing at his arm, trying desperately to stop the relentless assault.


    "Leave him alone!" she screamed, her voice raw with emotion. "Please!"


    Gustavo caught her by the throat, lifting her off her feet. For a moment, their eyes met ¨C Mara''s filled with defiance and love, Gustavo''s cold and empty. Then he tossed her aside, her body hitting the ground with a sickening thud.


    Zafron, barely clinging to consciousness, managed to form words. "Run, Mara," he gurgled, blood bubbling from his lips. "Run..."


    Mara shook her head, tears streaming down her face. ''I can''t leave him,'' she thought. ''I won''t.'' But as Gustavo resumed his brutal assault, the horrible truth sank in. She couldn''t stop this. Not alone.


    With a sob that tore at her very soul, Mara scrambled backward. Her eyes locked with Zafron''s for one last, agonizing moment before she turned and fled into the forest.


    ''The villagers,'' she thought desperately. ''Someone must be able to help.''


    Gustavo''s fists continued to rain down on Zafron, each impact resonating through his battered body. Bones cracked, flesh tore, and still the assault continued.


    As darkness crept in at the edges of his vision, Zafron''s thoughts drifted. He saw Matilda''s face, her kind eyes filled with worry. ''I hope you made it,'' he thought. ''I hope you found your freedom.''


    Then Mara''s face swam before him, her smile bright and full of love. ''Run, Mara,'' he willed her. ''Live. Be happy.''


    With each thunderous blow, Zafron felt himself slipping further away. The pain began to fade, replaced by a strange, floating sensation. As consciousness finally fled, his last coherent thought was not of fear or regret, but of the people he loved.


    In the clearing, now silent save for the sound of flesh striking flesh, Gustavo continued his grim work. And somewhere in the forest, a girl ran as if the very hounds of hell were at her heels, her heart breaking with each step that took her further from the boy she loved.


    Gustavo stood, his breath coming in ragged gasps, knuckles bloodied and raw. He surveyed his handiwork ¨C Zafron''s battered form lay motionless on the forest floor, barely recognizable. A flicker of satisfaction crossed Gustavo''s face, quickly replaced by a scowl. The girl had escaped.


    With a grunt of frustration, he turned and stalked off into the darkness, intent on silencing the last witness to his brutality.


    Meanwhile, in a realm beyond the physical, Zafron found himself adrift in a void unlike anything he had ever experienced.


    Darkness surrounded him, but it wasn''t the absence of light. It was a living, breathing darkness that seemed to pulse with an otherworldly energy. Pinpricks of light, like distant stars, dotted the expanse, their soft glow barely penetrating the inky blackness.


    Zafron''s body floated, suspended in this strange non-space. He felt weightless, disconnected from the physical form he once inhabited.


    ''Where am I?''


    *VrooM!!!!*


    The thought reverberated through the void, startling Zafron with its intensity. It was as if his very consciousness was directly linked to this place, his inner voice amplified to a deafening roar.


    ''Is this... the afterlife?'' The question echoed, rippling through the darkness like waves on a pond. The lights flickered in response, pulsing in time with his thoughts.


    ''I''m dead. I must be dead.'' The realization should have brought panic, but Zafron felt oddly calm. There was no pain here, no fear. Just a profound sense of... otherness.


    Suddenly, Zafron felt movement. His body ¨C or what he perceived as his body ¨C began to shift. At first, it seemed like he was descending, sinking deeper into the void. But then the sensation changed, and he felt himself rising, ascending towards... something.


    No, that wasn''t right either. Zafron realized he wasn''t moving at all. He was perfectly still, anchored in place within this strange, dark realm.


    The scenery around him began to shift and morph. The pinpricks of light stretched and warped, forming patterns that danced and swirled. Colors bled into the darkness ¨C deep purples, vibrant blues, and shimmering golds. They twisted and intertwined, creating a kaleidoscope of otherworldly beauty.


    ''What is this place?'' Zafron marveled at the spectacle unfolding before him. The colors seemed to respond to his thoughts, pulsing and shifting with each new question that formed in his mind.


    As he watched, transfixed, shapes began to coalesce within the swirling colors. They were abstract at first ¨C geometric patterns and flowing forms that defied description. But then, ever so slowly, they started to take on more familiar shapes.


    Zafron saw flashes of his life ¨C his childhood home, the village square, the docks where he had planned to escape. Each image was fleeting, there one moment and gone the next, dissolving back into the cosmic dance of light and color.


    ''Is this my life flashing before my eyes?'' The thought sent a ripple through the void, causing the images to swirl faster, blending together in a dizzying display.


    As quickly as it had begun, the lightshow faded, leaving Zafron once again suspended in the pulsing darkness. But now, there was a sense of expectancy in the air, as if the void itself was waiting for something.


    ''What happens now?'' Zafron wondered, his thoughts echoing softly through the strange realm. ''Is this the end? Or just the beginning?''


    The darkness offered no answers, but Zafron sensed that his journey ¨C whatever it might be ¨C was far from over. As he floated there, suspended between what was and what might be, Zafron couldn''t help but wonder about those he had left behind. Were Matilda and Mara safe? Had his sacrifice meant anything? S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 50 - 50: Life line…

    Mara''s feet crunched against the dried leaves as she raced through the darkened path towards the village. Tears blurred her vision, a mix of fear and desperate pity clouding her eyes. Her head swiveled frantically from side to side, searching for any sign of help in the oppressive darkness.


    "Why?" she gasped between ragged breaths. "Why is no one out here when I need help so badly?"


    Her voice rose in pitch as panic set in. "Please, someone! Anyone! Zafron needs help!"


    The weight of time pressed down on her. Every second that passed was another moment Gustavo could be hurting Zafron. The thought spurred her on, even as her lungs burned for air.


    "Where is everyone?" she cried out to the empty night.


    Suddenly, the sound of rapid footsteps behind her cut through her desperate pleas. Mara''s heart leapt into her throat as she spun around, her eyes widening in terror as she recognized Gustavo''s menacing figure racing towards her.


    "Stop there, you little brat!" He growled.


    A surge of adrenaline coursed through her veins, lending her strength she didn''t know she possessed. Mara turned and ran faster than she ever had before, her voice rising to a terrified shriek.


    "Help! Somebody please help me!" she screamed, her feet pounding against the earth as she fled.


    Her cries echoed through the empty night as she ran, praying that someone, anyone, would hear her and come to their aid before it was too late. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mara''s lungs burned as she pushed herself to run faster, the sound of Gustavo''s footsteps growing ever closer behind her. She could almost feel his cold, menacing presence at her back, driving her forward with sheer terror.


    "Please, no!" she gasped, risking a glance over her shoulder. Gustavo''s face was a mask of grim determination, his eyes glinting with malice. The sight sent a fresh wave of fear through her, propelling her onward.


    "Somebody! Anybody! Help me!" she screamed, her voice growing hoarse from the exertion and fear.


    Low-hanging branches whipped at her face, and treacherous roots threatened to trip her with each step.


    Mara stumbled once, her heart leaping into her throat, but she managed to regain her balance. ''If I fall, I''m done for,'' she thought frantically.


    Just as despair was about to overtake her, Mara spotted two figures through the foliage ahead, their voices carrying faintly on the night air. Hope surged through her veins, lending her renewed strength.


    "Help! Please, help me!" she cried out, her voice cracking with desperation.


    As she drew closer, she could make out that both figures were men - sturdy-looking individuals engaged in casual conversation.


    Relief flooded through her. ''They might be able to stand up to Gustavo,'' she thought. ''And maybe, just maybe, they can help save Zafron too.''


    "Please!" she called out to them, waving her arms frantically. "I need your help! A man is chasing me, and my friend is in danger!"


    The two men turned towards her voice, surprise evident on their faces as they took in the scene of Mara running towards them.


    She stumbled and fell at the feet of the two men, her chest heaving as she tried to catch her breath. The men looked down at her in shock, then glanced up, scanning the area behind her. To Mara''s surprise and horror, when she turned to look, Gustavo was nowhere to be seen.


    "There... there was someone chasing me," she gasped, her voice trembling. "My friend... he needs help. Please, you have to believe me!"


    The men exchanged uncertain glances as Mara struggled to her feet, her eyes wild with fear and urgency.


    "Please," she begged, grabbing one of the men''s sleeves. "My friend might be hurt. We need to go now!"


    "Where is he? Your friend." The first man asked.


    He seemed inclined to help, taking a step forward, but his companion held him back with a firm hand on his shoulder.


    "Wait," the second man said, his voice low and cautious. "This could be a trap. I''ve heard of robbers using tricks like this - luring people away with a sob story, then ambushing them."


    Mara''s heart sank as she saw doubt creep into the first man''s eyes. "No, you don''t understand," she pleaded. "This is real. My friend is in danger!"


    But her words fell on deaf ears. The men backed away, shaking their heads.


    "We''re sorry, miss," the second man said, "but we can''t risk it. You should go home and calm down."


    With that, they turned and hurried away, leaving Mara alone in the darkness, her hopes crumbling around her.


    For a moment, she stood there, paralyzed by despair. Then, with a sudden surge of determination, she realized she had no choice but to go back alone and check on Zafron herself.


    "Hold on, Zafron," she whispered, turning back the way she had come. "I''m coming."


    With her heart pounding and fear gnawing at her insides, Mara began to run once more, praying she wasn''t too late to help her friend.


    *******


    Matilda stood motionless in the woods, her ears straining for any sound of Zafron''s approach. She had been waiting right where he left her, unable to forge ahead like he adviced. Something told her that all wasn''t well and the eerie silence that enveloped her only heightened her growing anxiety.


    ''He should have been back by now,'' she thought, her brow furrowing with concern. ''What could be keeping him?''


    As the minutes ticked by, her worry intensified. Dark scenarios began to play out in her mind, each more troubling than the last.


    ''What if something''s happened to him? What if he bumped into Blackthorn?'' The thought sent a chill down her spine. ''He should never have gone back.''


    Unable to bear the suspense any longer, Matilda made a decision. She set off down the path Zafron had taken, her pace quick and determined.


    As she walked, her mind raced. ''Please let him be alright,'' she silently pleaded. ''If anything''s happened to that boy...''


    She pushed through low-hanging branches, her eyes scanning the dim path ahead. Every shadow seemed to hold a potential threat, every rustle of leaves a possible clue.


    Suddenly, Matilda froze. There, just ahead, was a figure lying motionless on the ground. Her heart leapt into her throat as she recognized Zafron''s familiar form.


    "No! Zafron?"

 Chapter 51 - 51: Specialist

    Matilda froze, her eyes fixed on the lifeless form of Zafron lying in a pool of blood. Her lips parted in shock, unable to process the scene before her. Thoughts raced through her mind: ''This can''t be Zafron. He''s not supposed to be lying there, so still, so... lifeless.''


    Suddenly, Mara''s voice cut through the air, shattering the eerie silence. "No! Zafron?" she called out, her tone laced with panic as she approached and saw him on the ground.


    Without hesitation, she dropped to her knees, grabbing him and pulling him up, shaking him desperately. "Wake up, Zafron! Please, wake up!" Tears began to stream down Mara''s face as she pleaded with his unresponsive form.


    Matilda''s internal turmoil continued as she began to walk closer, her movements slow and hesitant. ''He''s not responding to Mara''s calls. Oh God, please don''t let him be dead.'' The thought sent a chill through her body, and a single tear escaped, rolling down her cheek.


    Kneeling beside Zafron, Matilda reached out with trembling hands. Her fingers traced a path from his hand to his damaged face, her touch gentle as if afraid he might shatter. Her voice quavered as she finally spoke, "Mara... what happened?"


    Mara couldn''t contain herself, her body wracked with sobs. Between gasps and tears, she managed to choke out, "G-Gustavo... he attacked us. He... he almost killed me too, but I..." Her words dissolved into more crying as the horror of the situation overwhelmed her once again.


    Matilda''s gaze shifted between Mara''s distraught form and Zafron''s motionless body, the gravity of the situation sinking in with each passing second.


    She pressed her fingers against Zafron''s neck, searching desperately for signs of life. Her heart sank as she detected only the faintest flutter of a pulse. ''This is bad, so very bad,'' she thought, tears now falling freely down her face.


    Despite her anguish, Matilda forced herself to focus. They needed to act, and quickly. She swallowed hard, pushing back her emotions, and turned to Mara. "We need to get him help. Now. Can you help me lift him?


    We need to find a hospital or a clinic¡ªanything."


    Mara, her voice still choked with tears, managed to respond. "There''s... there''s a clinic. Not far from here, towards the riverside." She wiped her eyes with a shaking hand. "I pray they''re still open."


    Without wasting another moment, they positioned themselves on either side of Zafron. With a collective grunt of effort, they lifted him, each wrapping one of his arms around their shoulders. His body hung limp between them, a dead weight that seemed to grow heavier with each step.


    As they began their desperate journey, Mara''s body trembled, the terror of Gustavo''s attack still fresh in her mind. She stumbled occasionally, her eyes wild with fear and concern.


    Matilda, for her part, couldn''t stop the tears that welled in her eyes and spilled down her cheeks. But she pressed on, her jaw set with determination. "Come on, Zafron," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "Hold on. Please, just hold on. Wake up...


    please wake up."


    As they emerged from the woods, the sound of laughter and clinking bottles reached their ears. Near the riverside, a group of men were gathered, some drinking and enjoying themselves. Their revelry came to an abrupt halt as Matilda''s desperate cry pierced the air.


    "Help! Please, we need help!" Matilda shouted, her voice hoarse with emotion. "Is there a physician here? A doctor? Even a pharmacist¡ªanyone who can help!"


    The men turned, their eyes widening as they took in the sight of Zafron''s limp form draped between Matilda and Mara. Without hesitation, several rushed forward to assist.


    "What happened?" one man asked, his brow furrowed with concern as he helped support Zafron''s weight.


    Matilda, thinking quickly, responded, "Robbers. They attacked him in the woods."


    At the mention of robbers, two of the younger men immediately sprang into action. "We''ll try to catch them!" they called out, disappearing into the trees.


    The remaining men carefully lifted Zafron, relieving Matilda and Mara of his weight. They carried him swiftly to a nearby room¡ªclearly not a clinic, but the closest shelter available. Inside, they hastily cleared a table and gently laid Zafron upon it.


    An older man, his face etched with wrinkles of experience, pushed through the crowd. Without a word, he rushed outside, returning moments later with a handful of leaves. The room fell silent as he approached Zafron''s prone form.


    Cupping the leaves in his weathered hands, the old man closed his eyes and began to whisper, his lips moving in a silent incantation.


    Finally, the old man''s eyes opened. With great care, he placed the leaves on Zafron''s wounds, his touch gentle yet purposeful. The leaves seemed to cling to the injuries, as if drawn by an unseen force.


    The old man stepped back from Zafron, his eyes grave but not without a glimmer of hope. "These herbs will help stem the bleeding and start the healing process," he explained, his voice carrying the weight of years of experience. "But he needs proper medical attention. You must take him to the hospital in town."


    Matilda''s face fell at the mention of town. She shook her head vigorously, panic rising in her voice. "No, we can''t go to town. It''s not an option. Isn''t there someone here in the village who can help?"


    The men exchanged glances, murmuring among themselves. Finally, one spoke up, "Well, the doctor from our old clinic is still around. The hospital here closed months ago due to lack of funds, but he stayed in the village."


    Another man added, with a hint of hesitation, "Thing is, it''ll take some money to wake him at this hour and get him to work. He''s... particular about his fees, especially for after-hours care." sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Matilda''s hand instinctively went to her pocket, feeling the wad of cash she had with her. "I''ll pay whatever it takes," she said firmly, her eyes never leaving Zafron''s still form. "As long as he can help Zafron, I''m ready to pay."


    The old man nodded, seemingly satisfied with her determination. He turned to a younger man in the group. "Kojo, go fetch Dr. Mensah. Tell him it''s an emergency."


    Without a word, Kojo darted out of the room, his footsteps fading as he ran towards the doctor''s house.


    Matilda let out a shaky breath, her shoulders sagging slightly with relief that help was on the way. She moved closer to Zafron, her hand gently brushing his forehead. Mara stood nearby, her arms wrapped around herself, still visibly shaken.


    The room fell into an uneasy silence as they waited for Kojo to return with the doctor. The old man kept a watchful eye on Zafron, occasionally adjusting the leaves on his wounds. The other villagers hovered nearby, ready to help but unsure what more they could do.

 Chapter 52 - 52: A goddess

    The kaleidoscope of colors and memories suddenly froze, as if time itself had ceased to exist. Zafron hung suspended in this moment of stillness, his thoughts echoing in the void. ''What''s happening?''


    Without warning, gravity reasserted itself. Zafron plummeted, the sensation of falling both exhilarating and terrifying. The darkness gave way to a rapidly approaching landscape ¨C a lush, verdant forest unlike anything he had ever seen.


    As the ground rushed up to meet him, Zafron braced himself for impact. But mere moments before collision, his descent slowed dramatically. He drifted the last few feet, finally touching down on soft, springy grass.


    Zafron''s feet met solid ground for the first time in what felt like an eternity. He wiggled his toes, marveling at the sensation. ''I can feel,'' he thought, wonder coloring his inner voice. ''But how? Aren''t I dead?''


    He looked up, and his breath caught in his throat. The sky above was a soft, shimmering pink, dotted with clouds that seemed to glow from within. Two suns hung in the sky ¨C one a brilliant gold, the other a deep, pulsing purple.


    ''This can''t be real,'' Zafron thought, his mind struggling to process the alien beauty surrounding him.


    The forest before him was a riot of colors. Trees with silver bark reached towards the pink sky, their leaves a mesmerizing swirl of blues and greens. Flowers dotted the landscape, their petals seeming to shift and change hues as he watched.


    Zafron took a hesitant step forward, half expecting the ground to disappear beneath him. But it held firm, and he found himself walking into this strange, beautiful world.


    As he moved deeper into the forest, he noticed movement all around him. Creatures flitted between the trees ¨C some resembling butterflies, but with wings that sparkled like cut gems. Others looked like dragonflies, but larger and more ornate, their bodies adorned with strange patterns that seemed to glow from within.


    ''Is this heaven?'' Zafron wondered, watching in awe as a creature that looked like a cross between a deer and a peacock stepped delicately through a nearby clearing. Its antlers were crystalline, refracting the dual sunlight into tiny rainbows.


    The air was filled with a sweet, intoxicating scent ¨C not quite floral, not quite fruity, but utterly captivating. Zafron breathed deeply, feeling a sense of peace wash over him.


    As he walked, he noticed that the forest seemed to respond to his presence. Flowers turned to face him as he passed, their petals opening wider. Vines shifted, creating clear paths for him to follow. It was as if the entire forest was alive and aware.


    ''This is incredible,'' Zafron thought, running his hand along the smooth bark of a nearby tree. To his amazement, the tree seemed to lean into his touch, a soft humming vibration passing through his palm.


    He continued on, losing all sense of time in this strange, beautiful realm. The dual suns never seemed to move in the sky, casting the forest in an eternal, dreamlike glow.


    Eventually, Zafron came to a small stream. The water was crystal clear, but as it flowed, it seemed to change colors ¨C from blue to green to purple and back again. Small, luminescent fish darted beneath the surface, leaving trails of light in their wake.


    Zafron knelt by the stream, cupping his hands to take a drink. The water was cool and refreshing, with a taste that reminded him of the sweetest fruits from his childhood. As he drank, he caught sight of his reflection in the shifting waters.


    He gasped, nearly falling backward. The face looking back at him was his own, but... different. His eyes seemed to glow with an inner light, and his skin had a faint, ethereal shimmer to it. ''What''s happened to me?'' he wondered, touching his face in disbelief.


    As he straightened up, something on the horizon caught his eye. Through a break in the trees, he could see what looked like a structure of some kind. Intrigued, Zafron set off towards it, the forest seeming to part before him as he walked.


    As he drew closer, the structure came into clearer view. It was a temple, unlike any he had ever seen or imagined. The building seemed to be made of living crystal, its surfaces constantly shifting and changing like the stream he had encountered earlier. Spires reached towards the pink sky, their tips disappearing into low-hanging, luminous clouds.


    ''This is impossible,'' Zafron thought, his mind reeling as he approached the temple. ''And yet... here it is.''


    The entrance to the temple was a massive archway, adorned with symbols and patterns that seemed to move and dance as he looked at them. Zafron hesitated for a moment, then stepped through.


    The interior of the temple was even more breathtaking than its exterior. The walls seemed to be made of pure light, pulsing gently in time with some unheard rhythm. The floor beneath his feet was solid, yet it appeared as if he was walking on starlight.


    However, Zafron''s eyes caught something else. Something...strange.


    In the center of the vast chamber stood a figure that made Zafron''s heart skip a beat. It was a woman ¨C no, more than a woman. She was quite possibly the most beautiful being Zafron had ever laid eyes on.


    Her hair was a cascade of golden light, flowing around her like a living thing. Her skin seemed to glow from within, radiating warmth and beauty. Her eyes, when they met his, were deep pools of blue that seemed to see right through to his very soul.


    Zafron found himself moving towards her, drawn by an irresistible force. When he was just a few feet away, he finally found his voice.


    "Who... what are you?" he asked, his words barely above a whisper.


    The being smiled, and Zafron felt as if the entire universe had just brightened. When she spoke, her voice was like music, resonating through the chamber and through Zafron himself.


    "I am a goddess," she said simply. "My name is Aphrodite."


    *****


    **Author''s note**


    Support with votes and gifts S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 53 - 53: As beautiful as Aphrodite

    Zafron''s mind reeled. A goddess? Aphrodite? He had heard tales of the old gods, of course, but they were just stories, myths from a bygone age. And yet, standing before this radiant being, he found he couldn''t doubt her words.


    "But... how? Why am I here? Am I dead?" The questions tumbled out of Zafron, each one echoing in the vast chamber.


    Aphrodite''s smile turned enigmatic. "Dead? Perhaps. Or perhaps you are more alive now than you have ever been. As for why you are here..." She paused, her gaze seeming to look through him and beyond. "That, Zafron, is something you will need to discover for yourself."


    Zafron stood there, awash in the goddess''s presence, his mind struggling to comprehend the situation. He had so many questions, so many uncertainties.


    Aphrodite''s eyes sparkled with an otherworldly light as she gazed at Zafron, her lips curving into a gentle smile. "This, Zafron, is Limbo," she explained, her voice a melodious whisper that seemed to caress his very soul. "And I am your spirit goddess, assigned by the universe itself to guide you on your quest."


    Zafron''s eyes widened, his mouth agape as he processed her words. The sheer magnificence of Aphrodite was almost overwhelming ¨C her golden hair shimmered like sunlight on water, her skin radiated a soft, ethereal glow, and her eyes held depths of wisdom that seemed infinite. Not to mention, she had the body of a goddess if that even made any sense.


    She had an hour glass figure with every curve just within the right dimension! Her very presence was beyond perfection. He found himself struggling to form coherent thoughts in her presence.


    "Quest?" he finally managed to stammer, his voice barely above a whisper. "What quest?"


    Aphrodite''s smile deepened, a hint of mystery dancing in her eyes. "That, my dear, depends entirely on what you choose," she replied, her tone both playful and serious. "There are two paths before you, one more perilous than the other."


    Zafron listened intently as Aphrodite continued, her every word captivating him. "The first road leads to your final resting place ¨C a peaceful journey to eternal slumber. The second..." She paused, her gaze intensifying. "The second road may lead you back to the land of the living."


    Zafron''s jaw dropped, his eyes widening in disbelief. "A... a second chance?" he gasped, his mind reeling. "But how? Why? And why didn''t you mention this first?" The questions tumbled out of him in a rush of excitement and confusion.


    Aphrodite''s lips curved into a smile that then morphed into laughter. Her laughter rang out like silver bells, filling the air with its enchanting sound. "Your eagerness is endearing, Zafron," she said, her eyes twinkling with amusement. "But remember, choices have consequences. Which path do you wish to follow?"


    Without hesitation, Zafron blurted out, "The second option, of course! A chance to live again ¨C how could I possibly refuse?"


    Aphrodite''s expression turned serious, a shadow passing over her ethereal features. "So be it," she said solemnly. "But heed my warning, Zafron. This road is significantly more dangerous than the first. Should you perish on this journey, you will lose the chance to find your final rest. Are you prepared to take that risk?"


    Zafron nodded, determination etched on his face. "I am," he said firmly.


    Aphrodite regarded him for a moment, then extended her hand. "Come with me," she said softly. "There''s something you need to see."


    ''Okay? Where are we going? Are you taking me back to the land of the living so soon?!'' Zafron thought. As much as dying sucked, he was surely going to miss seeing what perfection actually looked like.


    As they stepped outside the temple, Zafron gasped in shock. The vibrant, otherworldly beauty he had marveled at earlier had vanished. The dual suns were gone, along with the shimmering pink sky and the iridescent forest. Instead, they stood at the edge of a vast, desolate field stretching as far as the eye could see.


    Zafron''s eyes darted around, trying to make sense of the dramatic change. The lush grass had been replaced by dry, cracked earth. The air, once sweet and invigorating, now felt heavy and oppressive. But what truly caught his attention were the figures moving across the barren landscape.


    "Who are they? I don''t remember seeing them when I came here," Zafron asked, his voice hushed as he watched the shuffling forms in the distance.


    Aphrodite''s face was solemn as she replied, "They are lost souls," she said briefly.


    "Lost souls?... But something... something isn''t quite right about them." Zafron said, looking at the open field of people wandering about.


    The figures moved aimlessly, walking back and forth without purpose or direction. Their forms were pale and insubstantial, lacking the vibrant glow that Zafron had noticed in his own skin.


    "Why are they behaving like that?" he asked, a chill running down his spine despite the lack of wind.


    Aphrodite''s voice was heavy with sorrow as she explained, "They died on their journey to the land of the living."


    Zafron turned to her, confusion etched on his face. "Died? How does one even die twice?"


    The goddess''s eyes met his, filled with infinite compassion and a hint of warning. "They squandered their chance to either return to the mortal realm or find their final rest. Now, they have lost it all. They are doomed to wander this desolate plain for all eternity." Her voice dropped to a whisper. "That would be your fate, should you fail to cross the final gate."


    "Gate?" Zafron''s brow furrowed. "What gate?"


    Aphrodite''s lips curved into a mysterious smile. "Follow me," she said, turning and gliding across the barren ground with otherworldly grace.


    As they walked, Zafron found his gaze continually drawn to Aphrodite. Her beauty seemed even more pronounced in this bleak setting, like a beacon of hope in a world devoid of color. Her golden hair flowed behind her, untouched by the stagnant air, and her every movement was poetry in motion.


    "I''m sorry," Zafron ventured, his curiosity getting the better of him, "you mentioned a final gate. What exactly does that mean?"


    Aphrodite glanced at him, her eyes twinkling with an inner light. "The gate is the threshold between this realm and the world of the living. It is your ultimate destination ¨C and your greatest challenge."


    They crested a small rise, and Zafron''s breath caught in his throat. Before them, rising out of the desolate plain like a mirage, stood three enormous gates. They seemed to be made of pure energy, its surface rippling and shifting in mesmerizing patterns. The gate towered over everything, its top lost in the hazy, colorless sky.


    "By the gods," Zafron whispered, awe evident in his voice.


    Aphrodite chuckled softly. "Just one god here, I''m afraid," she said with a wink. Her expression then turned serious. "These, Zafron, are the trial gates. Beyond it lies your chance at a new life. But reaching it...


    that is no simple task."


    Zafron tore his gaze away from the gate to look at Aphrodite. "What must I do?" he asked, determination evident in his voice.


    The goddess gestured to the vast expanse between them and the gate. "You must cross this plain, avoiding the dangers that lurk within. The lost souls you see are but one of many perils. There are creatures here, born of regret and unfinished business, that would love nothing more than to drag you down into eternal wandering."


    Zafron swallowed hard, his earlier confidence wavering slightly. "And... and if I make it to the gates?"


    Aphrodite''s smile was enigmatic. "Then, you face your greatest trial. The gate itself will test. Only if you pass will it allow you passage back to the world of the living." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron stood silent for a long moment, his eyes moving between the imposing gate and the beautiful goddess beside him. Finally, he squared his shoulders and met Aphrodite''s gaze. "I understand the risks," he said firmly. "But I''m ready to face them. I want to live again, to have a second chance at life."


    Aphrodite''s smile widened, a look of pride crossing her features. "Then let your journey begin. But there is something I need to give you before you leave,"

 Chapter 54 - 54: 3 Beauties for the journey

    Zafron stood in awe, his eyes fixed on Aphrodite as she raised her arms, her ethereal form glowing with an otherworldly light. The air shimmered, and suddenly, three distinct figures materialized before him.


    "My lord Zafron," the first woman said, stepping forward. Her voice was as rich as her appearance, smooth and confident. She was draped in silks of deep purple and gold, adorned with an array of glittering jewels that caught the light with every movement. Rings adorned each finger, and delicate chains of gold and precious stones cascaded from her neck and wrists.


    Even her hair seemed to shimmer with threads of gold woven through each strand.


    "I am Aurelia," she continued, giving a slight bow. "I offer you wealth beyond measure, the power to shape the world to your desires. With me by your side, no door will be closed, no luxury denied."


    Zafron''s breath caught in his throat. Such opulence, such promise of power ¨C it was intoxicating.


    The second woman stepped forward, and Zafron felt his heart skip a beat. She moved with grace that seemed almost impossible, each step precise and elegant. Her beauty was breathtaking ¨C flawless skin, eyes that seemed to hold the depths of the universe, and features so perfect they might have been sculpted by the gods themselves.


    She held herself with poise, shoulders squared, the very picture of sophistication.


    "My lord," she said, her voice melodious and captivating. "I am Calista. I offer you beauty and charm, the ability to captivate any heart, to influence any mind. With me, you''ll know pleasures beyond mortal imagination and wield the power of desire itself."


    Zafron found himself leaning towards her, drawn by an almost magnetic pull. He forced himself to look away, his mind reeling.


    The third woman bounced forward, her face lit with a warm, inviting smile. Unlike the others, she wore simple clothing, but there was a charm about her that was undeniable. Her eyes sparkled with genuine warmth, and her whole being seemed to radiate enthusiasm.


    "My lord Zafron," she said, her voice filled with warmth. "I''m Thera. I offer you unwavering loyalty and support. With me, you''ll never face a challenge alone. I''ll be your rock, your confidante, your truest companion through any trial."


    Zafron''s head spun. Each woman was desirable in her own way, each offering something he craved deeply. How could he possibly choose?


    Aphrodite''s voice cut through his thoughts. "Zafron," she said, her tone serious. "These women are here to accompany you on your journey back to the world of the living. But heed my words carefully, for this path is fraught with peril."


    She paused, ensuring she had his full attention. "You must cross three gates to return to life. At each gate, you will face a challenge that will test you to your very core. And at each gate..." Her voice grew heavy. "One of your companions must be left behind."


    Zafron''s eyes widened in shock. "Left behind?" he echoed, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Aphrodite nodded solemnly. "The final companion who remains with you at the third gate will be the key to your return. Choose wisely, Zafron, for if you make the wrong choice, you will be trapped in Limbo for eternity."


    The weight of her words crashed over Zafron like a tidal wave. He looked at each woman in turn, his mind racing. "May I... may I have a moment to think?" he asked, his voice unsteady.


    Aphrodite nodded, gesturing towards the temple behind them. "Take the time you need. But remember, every moment in Limbo risks your connection to the mortal realm growing weaker."


    Zafron nodded gratefully and retreated into the temple, his thoughts in turmoil. As he paced the ethereal halls, his mind whirled with questions and speculations.


    ''Who should I choose for the first gate?'' he wondered. ''What kind of challenges might we face?'' He tried to imagine the trials ahead, but every scenario he conjured seemed more impossible than the last.


    ''Why three women?'' The question nagged at him. Was it a test of some kind? Did each one represent something beyond their apparent offerings? sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He ran a hand through his hair, frustration mounting. ''What happens if I choose wrong? If I sacrifice the wrong companion at a gate?'' The thought of condemning one of these women to some unknown fate twisted his stomach into knots.


    ''And what if...'' The thought came unbidden, filling him with dread. ''What if they all die? What if I fail to protect them?'' The weight of responsibility settled on his shoulders like a physical burden.


    Zafron took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down. ''Think,'' he told himself. ''Approach this logically.''


    He began to pace again, this time with purpose. ''Aphrodite is the goddess of love and desire,'' he reasoned. ''These women clearly represent different aspects of desire. But is the obvious choice ever the right one in such trials?''


    He thought back to the women''s introductions. Aurelia''s wealth seemed powerful, but could it become a burden? Calista''s beauty was captivating, but could it blind him to hidden truths? Thera''s loyalty was comforting, but could it become a weakness?


    ''Perhaps,'' he mused, ''the true test isn''t about which woman I choose, but how I choose. Maybe it''s about the reasoning behind each decision, about what each choice reveals about my character.''


    This thought gave him pause. If that were true, then every decision, every interaction would be significant. He''d need to be constantly aware, constantly evaluating not just his companions, but himself.


    Zafron''s mind raced through possibilities. ''What if the ''right'' choice changes at each gate? What if the woman I think I should sacrifice is actually the key to passing the test?''


    He shook his head, almost smiling despite the gravity of the situation. It was like a cosmic riddle, a puzzle where the rules themselves might be part of the deception.


    As he continued to ponder, a new thought struck him. ''What if the journey itself is the true test? What if it''s not about who I end up with, but who I become along the way?''


    This perspective shifted something in Zafron''s mind. Yes, he needed to make careful choices, but perhaps the most important thing was to remain true to himself, to make decisions he could live with, regardless of the outcome.


    With this realization, a sense of calm settled over him. The path ahead was still fraught with danger and uncertainty, but he felt more prepared to face it.


    Zafron took a deep breath and squared his shoulders. He didn''t have all the answers ¨C far from it ¨C but he was ready to begin the journey. Whatever challenges lay ahead, he would face them with courage and integrity.


    He turned and walked back out of the temple, his steps purposeful. Aphrodite and the three women stood where he had left them, seeming almost frozen in time.


    "I''m ready," Zafron declared, his voice steady and resolved.


    Aphrodite smiled, a glimmer of approval in her eyes. "Then let your journey begin," she said, her voice resonating with power.


    As the world around them began to shift and change, signaling the approach of the first gate, Zafron cast one last look at each of his companions. Aurelia, resplendent in her wealth. Calista, breathtaking in her beauty. Thera, comforting in her warmth.


    ''Who will stand with me at the end?'' he wondered. But as the first challenge began to materialize before them, he pushed the thought aside. For now, all that mattered was the path ahead, and the choices he would make along the way.

 Chapter 55 - 55: First gate surprises

    Zafron took a deep breath, steadying himself as he approached the imposing gate before them. It loomed large with a structure of swirling mists and shimmering energy. As they drew near, the gate seemed to sense their presence, slowly opening with a soundless motion. The group stepped through, and Zafron felt a shiver run down his spine as the gate closed behind them with a soft whoosh.


    The landscape that greeted them was surprisingly serene. A lush meadow stretched out before them, dotted with wildflowers in a riot of colors. A gentle breeze carried the sweet scent of blooms, and in the distance, Zafron could make out the faint outline of mountains against a pastel sky.


    ''This seems... too peaceful,'' Zafron thought, his eyes scanning the terrain for any sign of danger. ''Surely the trial can''t be this simple.''


    As they began to walk, Zafron remained vigilant, his mind racing. ''There has to be a way to get through this without sacrificing anyone,'' he mused. ''These women, they''re all too good to be true... It would be a shame to lose any of them.''


    His gaze drifted to Aurelia, who walked with surprising grace despite the weight of her jewels. She held a small, ornate pouch in one hand, occasionally glancing at it with a mixture of concern.


    ''I wonder what''s in there,'' Zafron thought. ''Something valuable, no doubt. But valuable how? And to whom?''


    His attention was drawn away by Calista''s presence. Even in this ethereal realm, her beauty was breathtaking. Zafron found himself comparing her to Aphrodite, and to his surprise, he found Calista more appealing. Where Aphrodite was divine perfection, Calista was... attainable perfection. She was the embodiment of every beauty standard he''d ever held, as if plucked directly from his deepest fantasies.


    Thera''s cheerful voice broke through his reverie. "Isn''t this place wonderful, my lord?" she chirped, her face lit up with a broad smile. "The flowers here, they''re unlike anything I''ve ever seen!"


    Zafron couldn''t help but smile back. Thera''s enthusiasm was infectious, her joy almost childlike in its purity. She walked closest to him, occasionally brushing against his arm as if seeking reassurance in his presence.


    "It is beautiful," Zafron agreed, his voice cautious. "But we must remain alert. Beauty can often hide danger."


    Calista nodded approvingly at his words, her eyes scanning the horizon. She moved with graceful purpose, every step measured and elegant. Zafron noticed she spoke little, seemingly more focused on their surroundings and perhaps her own thoughts.


    As they walked, Thera''s chatter filled the air. "Oh, look at those butterflies! And those strange birds in the distance! My lord, have you ever seen anything like them?"


    Zafron shook his head, both in response to her question and in amusement at her boundless curiosity. ''She''s so open, so unguarded,'' he thought. ''Is that strength or weakness in a place like this?''


    As much as he wanted to get to know this women more and perhaps not see them as assets, forming any connection here with them was unwise and frankly stupid. One of these women held the key to him leaving here and back to the mortal world.


    Judge him or not for accessing them as the assets or tools they were outrightly stated to be, it made no difference to him. At the end, if what the goddess, Aphrodite said was true, two out of them would be left behind anyways. No point trying to start something that bad no visible reward in sight.


    His best bet was accessing each woman so that when the time came to make a choice arrived, he would be ready and we''ll equipped.


    After what felt like hours of walking, a structure appeared in the distance. As they drew closer, Zafron realized it was a bridge spanning a wide chasm. The bridge looked solid enough, made of sturdy wood and rope, with ornate carvings along its railings.


    "Well, this looks straightforward enough," Aurelia commented, her first words in quite some time. "Shall we cross?"


    Zafron hesitated, studying the bridge intently. "It seems safe," he mused aloud, "but appearances can be deceiving. We should proceed with caution."


    They began to cross, the bridge creaking softly under their weight. Zafron led the way, with Thera close behind, followed by Calista, and Aurelia bringing up the rear.


    Halfway across, Zafron felt a change in the air. The gentle breeze suddenly died, leaving an eerie stillness. He paused, every sense on high alert.


    "My lord?" Thera''s voice was tinged with concern. "Is something wrong?"


    Before Zafron could respond, a low rumble filled the air. The bridge began to tremble beneath their feet.


    "Run!" Zafron shouted, grabbing Thera''s hand and pulling her forward.


    The peaceful scene transformed in an instant. The sky darkened, flashes of lightning illuminating the now-roiling chasm below. The bridge swayed violently, planks creaking and ropes straining.


    Aurelia stumbled, her jewels weighing her down. "I can''t... I can''t move fast enough!" she cried out, panic clear in her voice.


    Calista turned back, reaching for Aurelia''s hand. "Leave the jewels!" she shouted over the growing roar of the wind. "They''re not worth your life!"


    Zafron''s mind raced. ''We''re not going to make it,'' he realized with growing horror. ''The bridge is falling apart too quickly.''


    As if in response to his thoughts, a section of the bridge ahead of them collapsed, leaving a gaping hole. Thera gasped, clinging tighter to Zafron''s hand.


    "We''re trapped!" she cried, her earlier cheer replaced by terror.


    Zafron looked back. The bridge behind them was disintegrating rapidly. They were stuck in the middle, with no way forward and no way back.


    ''Think!'' Zafron commanded himself. ''There has to be a solution. There has to be a way to save everyone.''


    But as another violent tremor shook the bridge, sending splinters of wood flying, a sickening realization settled in Zafron''s gut. They were out of time. Out of options.


    He looked at each woman in turn. Thera, wide-eyed and trembling. Calista, her perfect composure finally cracking to reveal fear beneath. Aurelia, struggling with the weight of her riches, the pouch clutched tightly to her chest. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next few moments seemed to stretch into eternity as Zafron grappled with an impossible choice. Who to save? Who to sacrifice? How could he possibly decide?


    As another section of the bridge gave way with a thunderous crack, Zafron knew his time for deliberation was over. He had to act, and act now.


    With his heart pounding and his mind in turmoil, Zafron made his choice.

 Chapter 56 - 56: First sacrifice

    Aurelia''s eyes widened as the bridge creaked ominously. She scrambled, her pouch overflowing with gold and gems. "No, no! This can''t be happening!" she cried, desperately trying to fit everything back in.


    "Forget the treasure!" Zafron shouted, grabbing her arm. "The bridge is collapsing!"


    "No!" Aurelia protested. The bridge groaned under Aurelia''s weight, splintering wood cracking beneath her feet. She scrambled to fit the jewels back into her pouch, her fingers trembling. "I can''t lose these!" she gasped, trying to shove the overflowing treasures inside.


    Zafron''s eyes tracked the shuddering bridge. ''Each time she picks up more riches, the bridge shudders more,'' he thought, his mind racing. ''Her weight is exacerbating the damage. If she doesn''t let go, the bridge won''t hold much longer.'' sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He watched her desperate efforts with a mix of admiration and concern. ''She''s risking everything for these treasures, but we can''t afford to lose both her and the riches.''


    "Aurelia, we have to leave!!" Zafron shouted, watching helplessly from a safe distance.


    "I''m almost there!" she insisted, her face flushed with effort. But as she continued, the bridge creaked louder, pieces falling away. She spotted her favorite jewelry, a gleaming pendant, slipping towards the edge.


    "Aurelia!" Zafron shouted, rushing forward and reaching out instinctively. But it was too late. The section of bridge beneath her feet gave way, and with a terrified scream, she plunged into the chasm.


    With a final, frantic gesture, she lunged the pendant towards Zafron.


    "My lord, catch!" she shouted, tossing the pendant with a trembling hand.


    He reached out and caught it just as Aurelia began to lose her balance. "Aurelia!" he yelled.


    She glanced back, as she fell, clutching her pouch tightly. "That ... that is the key to true wealth!" she called out. As she fell into the chasm, her voice echoed, "Remember that!"


    Thera''s grip on Zafron''s hand tightened painfully. "No!" she cried, her voice breaking. "We have to save her!". Zafron however held her back from following Aurelia. "We can''t ...she''s gone,"


    But even as the words left his mouth, the remaining bridge began to disintegrate rapidly. Zafron pulled Thera close, shielding her with his body as they made a desperate dash for solid ground.


    They collapsed onto the far side of the chasm, panting and trembling. Calista joined them a moment later, her movements still graceful despite the chaos.


    As the dust settled and the roar of the collapsing bridge faded, an eerie silence fell over them. Zafron stared at the now-empty space where the bridge had been, his mind reeling.


    "We... we left her," Thera whispered, tears streaming down her face. "How could we just leave her?"


    Zafron felt a wave of guilt wash over him. He had made the choice to move forward, knowing it might mean Aurelia''s doom. The weight of that decision settled on his shoulders like a physical burden.


    "Her loss was... regrettable," Calista said, her voice calm and measured. "But it was necessary. Her wealth was weighing down the bridge. In the end, it was her attachment to material things that sealed her fate."


    Zafron turned to look at Calista, surprised by her cold analysis. Her face was a mask of composure, not a hint of emotion showing in her perfect features.


    ''How can she be so unmoved?'' Zafron wondered. ''Is this strength or callousness?''


    Thera sniffled, wiping her eyes. "But... but she was one of us. We were supposed to protect each other."


    Zafron put a comforting arm around Thera''s shoulders. "We did what we had to do to survive," he said softly, trying to convince himself as much as her. "Aurelia... she made her choice. We couldn''t force her to leave her treasures behind."


    As they sat there, catching their breath and coming to terms with what had happened, the landscape around them began to shift. The lush meadow faded away, replaced by a stark, rocky terrain. In the distance, Zafron could make out the outline of what looked like a dense forest.


    "We should move," Calista said, rising to her feet. "Standing still will get us nowhere."


    Zafron nodded, helping Thera up. As they began to walk towards the forest, he found his mind racing with questions.


    ''Was this the right choice? Could I have done something differently? And what awaits us at the next gate?''


    The journey to the second gate was markedly different from the first. The air grew cooler, and a light mist began to swirl around their feet. The silence was oppressive, broken only by the crunch of their footsteps on the rocky ground.


    "My lord," Thera said hesitantly, breaking the silence. "What do you think the next trial will be?"


    Zafron shook his head. "I''m not sure, Thera. But we must be prepared for anything. The peaceful appearance of the first gate was deceptive. We can''t let our guard down again."


    Calista, walking slightly ahead of them, spoke without turning. "The trials are clearly designed to test us, to force difficult choices. We must be willing to do whatever is necessary to succeed. See things as they are in their true beauty or their ugliest. However is the case... let''s move forward,"


    Her words sent a chill down Zafron''s spine. ''Whatever is necessary? At what cost?''


    As they entered the forest, the mist thickened, making it difficult to see more than a few feet ahead. The trees loomed over them, their branches twisting into strange, almost threatening shapes.


    "Stay close," Zafron warned, reaching out to take Thera''s hand. He noticed Calista moving with confident strides, seemingly unperturbed by the eerie surroundings.


    ''She''s either incredibly brave or dangerously overconfident,'' Zafron mused.


    As they delved deeper into the forest, Zafron felt a growing sense of unease. The mist seemed to whisper, carrying fragments of sound that were just on the edge of comprehension.


    "Do you hear that?" Thera asked, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Calista paused, tilting her head. "Voices," she confirmed. "But not real ones, I think. This forest... it''s playing tricks on our minds."


    Zafron nodded grimly. "Stay focused. Remember why we''re here. We need to find the second gate and face whatever challenge it presents."


    They pressed on, the whispers growing louder, more insistent. Zafron found himself straining to understand, even as he tried to block them out.


    Suddenly, the mist before them parted, revealing a clearing. In the center stood an ornate archway, shimmering with an otherworldly light. The second gate.


    As they approached, Zafron felt a shift in the air, a buildup of energy that made the hair on the back of his neck stand up.


    "This is it," he said, his voice tight with anticipation. "Are you both ready?"


    Thera squeezed his hand, her earlier tears replaced by determination. "I''m ready, my lord. We''ll face this together."


    Calista simply nodded, her eyes fixed on the gate.


    With a deep breath, Zafron stepped forward. As soon as they crossed the threshold, the world around them exploded into chaos.


    The mist swirled violently, forming into shapes that lunged at them. The whispers became screams, assaulting their senses. The ground beneath their feet began to shift and change.


    As the second trial began in earnest, Zafron steeled himself for whatever challenges lay ahead. With Thera and Calista beside him, he faced the chaos, ready to make whatever choices necessary to survive and move forward.


    The true test had only just begun.

 Chapter 57 - 57: Smoke and mirrors… second gate trial

    As the chaos subsided, Zafron, Thera, and Calista found themselves standing in a vast, shimmering chamber. Countless mirrors surrounded them, each reflecting a different reality or timeline. The air hummed with an otherworldly energy, and the ground beneath their feet seemed to shift imperceptibly.


    Zafron''s eyes darted from mirror to mirror, trying to make sense of the dizzying array of images. "Stay close," he warned his companions. "This place... it may not be what it seems."


    Calista stepped forward, her reflection multiplying infinitely in the mirrors. "The Labyrinth of Vanity," she breathed, a hint of admiration in her voice. "I''ve heard of this place. It''s said to show you your deepest desires... and your darkest fears."


    Thera gripped Zafron''s arm tightly. "How do we find our way through, my lord?"


    Before Zafron could answer, the chamber began to shift. Walls of mirrors rose from the ground, separating the trio. Zafron reached out, but his hands met only cold, unyielding glass.


    "Thera! Calista!" he called out, his voice echoing strangely in the labyrinth.


    "I''m here, my lord!" Thera''s voice came from somewhere to his left. "I can''t see you, but I can hear you!"


    "As can I," Calista''s calm tones drifted from the right. "It seems we must navigate this maze separately, yet together."


    Zafron took a deep breath, centering himself. "Describe what you see," he instructed. "We''ll guide each other through this. Be as detailed as you can."


    As they began to move, each describing their surroundings, Zafron noticed the mirrors changing. Some showed him as a great king, ruling over vast lands. Others portrayed him as a pauper, forgotten and alone. He shook his head, trying to focus on reality.


    "My lord," Thera called out, her voice tinged with longing, "there''s a path here. The mirrors... they''re showing me a life where I never left my village. I''m surrounded by family, by love. The path is lined with familiar cottages, smoke rising from their chimneys. I can almost smell my mother''s cooking..."


    "Stay focused, Thera," Zafron warned, hearing the yearning in her voice. "Remember why we''re here. What else do you see? Any turns or obstacles?"


    Thera''s voice came back, more controlled now. "Yes, my lord. There''s a fork in the path. One leads towards a gleaming city, the other towards a dark forest."


    "Take the forest path," Zafron decided. "The city might be another illusion."


    Calista''s voice cut through the air. "My lord, I see an exit," she announced. "A grand archway, promising beauty beyond compare. The mirrors here show us revered, worshipped even. Crowds of adoring subjects line a golden road. Should I approach it?"


    Zafron frowned, something tugging at the back of his mind. "Wait," he said. "Thera, what do you see now?"


    "I... I think I see an exit too, my lord," Thera replied, confusion evident in her voice. "But it''s different. It''s just a simple wooden door, set into a moss-covered stone wall. It feels... right, somehow.


    The air around it seems clearer, less shimmery than the rest of this place."


    As Zafron pondered this, a new threat emerged. A faint hiss filled the air, and a sickly sweet scent reached his nostrils. His eyes widened in alarm.


    "Gas!" he shouted. "The labyrinth is filling with some kind of toxic fumes. We need to find the exit, fast! Thera, Calista, cover your mouths and noses if you can!"


    The urgency in his voice spurred them all to action. They moved quickly through the twisting passages, guiding each other based on what they could see.


    "The gas is getting thicker, my lord," Thera coughed. "It''s a greenish mist, creeping along the ground. Zafron, we have to choose an exit!"


    Zafron''s mind raced. Three exits, three very different promises. Wealth and power, beauty and adoration, or something simple yet true.


    "My lord," Calista''s voice cut through his thoughts, uncharacteristically urgent. "We must decide. My exit promises everything we''ve ever wanted. We would want for nothing. The archway is inscribed with runes of power and beauty."


    "No," Thera interjected. "The simple door... it feels right. It''s the way out, I''m sure of it! There''s a strange mechanism beside it, my lord. It looks like...


    like a hand print, set into the stone." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The gas was thickening, making it hard to breathe. Zafron closed his eyes, trying to think past the allure of the mirrors and the panic of their situation.


    With a clarity that cut through the labyrinth''s illusions, Zafron made his choice.


    "Thera," he called out. "Guide us to your exit. Quickly! Describe every turn, every landmark you see."


    They rushed through the twisting passages, Thera''s steady voice leading the way. "Left at the mirror showing a waterfall, my lord. Now right, past the statue of the weeping woman. Straight ahead, through the arch of thorny vines..."


    As they approached the simple wooden door, Zafron''s heart sank. He could now see the mechanism Thera had described. It was indeed a hand print, but it was connected to a complex system of gears and levers.


    As he weighed the options, a horrifying realization dawned on him. The labyrinth''s final test was becoming clear - to open any of the exits would require a sacrifice. One of them would have to stay behind.


    It became clear that one person would need to keep their hand pressed against the print to keep the door open, trapping them in the labyrinth.


    "I''ll do it, my lord," Thera said softly having already deciphered herself what Zafron was thinking. "My loyalty has always been to you. Let me prove it one last time."


    "No," Zafron said firmly. "We leave together or not at all."


    Zafron turned to Calista, his eyes searching her face for any sign of emotion. "What''s your take on this, Calista?"


    Her emerald eyes met his, cool and unfaltering. "One of us must stay behind," she stated, her voice devoid of sentiment. "It''s the logical conclusion. Aphrodite warned us from the beginning - someone would be lost at each gate. Aurelia at the first, and now... well, here we are."


    Zafron''s jaw clenched, the weight of the decision bearing down on him. ''She''s right,'' he thought, ''but how can I choose?''


    The toxic gas continued to thicken around them, a grim reminder of their dwindling time. Zafron''s gaze shifted to Thera, her eyes wide with fear and... something else. Devotion?


    "Thera," he began, his voice softening. "You''ve been so sweet, so loyal from the very beginning. Your offer to sacrifice yourself... I can''t tell you how much it means to me. You are truly the sweetest," he said.


    Thera''s face brightened, she giggled before composing herself. This was a serious moment. She was about to make a sacrifice for her lord. Looking at her eyes now, one could see a glimmer of hope shining through the fear. Zafron reached out, gently taking her hand and drawing her closer. She came willingly, her body trembling slightly.


    "I hope you make it to the final gate and go back to your world," she said earnestly.


    ''This is it,'' Zafron thought, his heart heavy. ''The moment of truth.''


    He turned to Calista, his expression hardening with resolve. "I''ve made my decision," he declared, his voice steady despite the turmoil within. "Calista, you will be the one to open the door for us."


    Silence fell, heavy and oppressive. Thera gasped softly, her hand tightening in Zafron''s grip. But Calista... Calista''s reaction was far more unsettling.


    She simply stared at Zafron, her beautiful face a mask of perfect serenity. Not a flicker of emotion crossed her features, not a hint of surprise or anger or fear. After a moment that seemed to stretch into eternity, she nodded once, decisive and final, like a soldier acknowledging a command.


    Without a word, Calista turned and approached the door. Her movements were fluid, graceful even in this dire moment. She placed her hand on the print, and the mechanism whirred to life.


    As the door swung open, Zafron felt a pang of... something. Regret? Doubt? He couldn''t be sure. ''Is this the right choice?'' he wondered, even as he guided Thera towards the exit.


    Calista''s voice, calm as ever, floated to them as they passed. "Remember, Zafron. True beauty lies beneath the surface. Look beyond the obvious."


    He turned back, meeting her gaze one last time. In that moment, he thought he saw a flicker of... something in her eyes. Understanding? Acceptance? Before he could decipher it, the door began to close.


    As Zafron and Thera stepped through the threshold, leaving Calista behind, the weight of his choice settled upon him. The second gate was passed, but at what cost? And what challenges awaited them at the final gate?

 Chapter 58 - 58: The guardian at the last gate

    As Zafron and Thera emerged from the Labyrinth of Vanity, the world around them shifted dramatically. The shimmering mirrors and twisting corridors dissolved, giving way to a vast, featureless white expanse. The transition was so abrupt that Zafron stumbled, momentarily disoriented.


    "Are you alright, my lord?" Thera''s concerned voice anchored him back to reality.


    Zafron blinked, his eyes struggling to adjust to the stark whiteness. "Yes, I''m fine," he assured her, straightening up. "But where are we?"


    The void stretched in every direction, no discernible horizon or landmarks to guide them. The ground beneath their feet felt solid, yet it was indistinguishable from the air around them. An eerie silence enveloped them, broken only by the sound of their breathing.


    "The white plane," Thera whispered, her voice tinged with awe and fear. "The final gate."


    Zafron turned to her, really looking at her for the first time since they''d left Calista behind. Thera''s face was pale, her eyes wide with a mix of emotions he couldn''t quite decipher. The events of the past two gates weighed heavily on him, and suddenly, he realized how little he truly knew about his companions.


    "Thera," he began, his voice gentle. "Back in the labyrinth, you mentioned your village. What did you mean by that? Are you... are you a lost soul like me?"


    Thera''s gaze dropped, her fingers fidgeting with the hem of her sleeve. "I... I''m not sure, my lord," she admitted. "My memories are fragmented. I remember a village, the smell of fresh bread, the sound of children laughing. But it feels like a dream, distant and hazy."


    Zafron frowned, a troubling thought crossing his mind. "Didn''t Aphrodite just summon all three of you to accompany me? Or do you have your own reasons for being here?"


    Thera looked up at him, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears. "I don''t know," she whispered. "When I first saw you in Limbo, I felt drawn to you, as if protecting you was my purpose. But now... I wonder if there''s more to it. Do I have a life to return to?


    A family waiting for me?"


    The weight of Zafron''s choices suddenly felt heavier than ever. "Thera, if you have your own path... your own chance at returning... did I just cost Calista her opportunity by leaving her behind?"


    A single tear slid down Thera''s cheek. "I don''t know, my lord. But I believe in you. Whatever choices you''ve made, I trust they were for the best."


    Zafron wasn''t so sure. The questions swirled in his mind, each one spawning a dozen more. Had he been selfish in his choices? Had he sacrificed others for his own chance at life?


    ''Each one I left behind,'' he thought, his heart heavy with realization, ''perhaps they were looking for a way back too. Aurelia, with her wealth of knowledge and resources. Calista, with her beauty and insight. Were they not just companions, but fellow travelers seeking redemption?''


    The weight of his decisions pressed down on him like a physical force. ''If that''s true,'' he pondered, his brow furrowing, ''if they were all searching for their own paths back to life, then why? Why did Aphrodite tell me that one must be left behind at each gate?''


    The goddess''s words echoed in his mind, a cruel puzzle he couldn''t solve. ''Was it a test? A way to see how far I''d go for my own salvation? Or is there more to this journey than I understand?''


    Zafron''s gaze fell on Thera, her face a mixture of trust and uncertainty. ''And what of her?'' he wondered. ''Is she truly here just to aid me, or does she have her own story, her own life to reclaim?''


    The enormity of his choices crashed over him like a wave. ''Have I been blindly stumbling forward, leaving a trail of shattered hopes in my wake? Or is this all part of some greater design?''


    Before he could dwell further on these thoughts, the void around them began to change. The stark whiteness rippled like water, and suddenly, images began to form. Zafron saw flashes of his past life - moments of triumph, of despair, of love, and of loss. He saw faces he recognized and others he didn''t, all swirling around him in a dizzying kaleidoscope of memories.


    "What''s happening?" Thera cried out, her own eyes wide as she witnessed different visions around her.


    "The Crucible," Zafron realized. "It''s forcing us to confront our pasts, our regrets... our unfulfilled desires."


    As if summoned by his words, the images coalesced into more solid forms. Zafron saw himself as a great king, ruling over vast lands. But the crown on his head felt heavy, the throne cold and unyielding. He saw another version of himself, a beggar on the streets, forgotten and alone. Each vision pulled at him, tempting and terrifying in equal measure.


    Thera''s voice cut through his reverie. "My lord, look!"


    Zafron tore his gaze away from the visions, following Thera''s pointing finger. In the distance, a figure had appeared. As they watched, it approached with unnatural speed, growing larger with each passing moment.


    When it finally came to a stop before them, Zafron had to crane his neck to look up at its face. The being stood at least nine feet tall, with the body of a human but the head of a goat. Its skin was a deep, royal purple, and in its hand, it held a long, golden staff. The creature''s eyes, horizontal pupils set in golden irises, regarded them with an unsettling intelligence.


    "Welcome," the being''s voice resonated in their minds rather than their ears, "to the final gate. I am its guardian."


    Zafron straightened his posture, meeting the creature''s gaze. "We seek passage," he declared, trying to keep his voice steady. "We''ve come through two gates already."


    The guardian tilted its head, an oddly human gesture on its animal features. "Indeed you have. But at what cost, Zafron? Two companions lost, two souls left behind. Are you prepared to face the consequences of your choices?"


    The words stung, hitting too close to the doubts that had been plaguing Zafron. But before he could respond, the guardian continued.


    "You stand now at the precipice of your journey''s end. But the final test is perhaps the most cruel." The creature waved its staff, and the void around them shimmered. Suddenly, Zafron could see a doorway, shimmering and insubstantial, hovering just beyond reach.


    "That doorway leads back to the world of the living," the guardian explained. "Your goal, your deepest desire, is within your grasp, Zafron. You can step through now, reclaim your life, leave behind the trials of Limbo."


    Zafron''s heart leaped at the words, but he sensed a catch coming. The guardian confirmed his suspicion.


    "However," it continued, "if you choose to return now, you go alone. Your companion," it gestured to Thera, "will remain here, trapped in Limbo for eternity." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thera gasped, her hand flying to her mouth. Zafron felt as if the ground had dropped out from beneath him.


    "Alternatively," the guardian said, its tone maddeningly neutral, "you can choose to risk everything. Confront the deepest, darkest parts of your soul. Face your greatest fears, your most painful regrets. If you succeed, both of you may return to the world of the living. But if you fail... you will both be trapped here, in this void, forever."


    The choice loomed before Zafron, impossible and cruel. The doorway to life beckoned, so close he could almost feel the warmth of the sun on his skin. But the thought of abandoning Thera, after everything they''d been through...


    "You have but moments to decide," the guardian warned. "The void collapses around us. Choose, Zafron. Your life, or the chance to save you both."


    Zafron''s mind raced. He thought of Aurelia, left behind at the first gate. Of Calista, her final words as she sacrificed herself at the second. And now Thera, looking at him with trust and fear warring in her eyes.


    The void trembled, the visions of his past and possible futures swirling more violently. The guardian stood impassive, waiting for his decision. In that moment, with the weight of three souls on his conscience and his own desperate desire for life pulling at him, Zafron realized that this - this impossible choice - was the true test of the white plane.


    With a deep breath, he prepared to make his final choice, knowing that whatever he decided would define his fate.

 Chapter 59 - 59: Past, present, future and what’s not?

    Zafron''s eyes narrowed, his jaw set with determination. "We will both pass through. Whatever the cost. I''m not leaving her behind," he declared to the guardian, "I''ll face it,"


    The guardian nodded, its goat-like features impassive. "Very well then, your final trial shall soon commence. Know this however, only one shall cross the gate unless you defeat your fear,". In a blink, the towering figure vanished, leaving Zafron and Thera alone in the vast whiteness of the plane. For a moment, all was still.


    ''Only one can cross over, meaning that if we don''t beat whatever we are about to face, then there was still the chance that one of us could cross over,'' Zafron felt hope from this statement but then it suddenly came to him.


    ''No! Whatever it is, we will beat it and we will make it to the other side!'' he resolved.


    Then, in the distance, a shimmering gate materialized. Its ornate arch seemed to beckon them, promising an end to their arduous journey. Zafron''s heart leaped at the sight, but as he took a step forward, the air before him began to ripple and distort.


    A figure emerged from the distortion, and Zafron''s blood ran cold. Standing between them and the gate was a man he''d hoped never to see again: Gustavo.


    But this wasn''t the Gustavo of his memories. This version was draped in gold, exuding an aura of immense wealth and power. Yet, the scar on his face, the hulking build, and the all-too-familiar dagger at his belt were unmistakable.


    "No," Zafron whispered, his voice a mixture of shock and rage. "It can''t be."


    Thera gripped his arm. "My lord, who is that man?"


    Zafron''s fists clenched at his sides. "Gustavo," he spat the name like a curse. "The man who killed me, who stole my dreams of becoming more than a slave boy."


    The Gustavo before them smiled, a cruel twist of his lips. "Hello, boy," he sneered, his voice dripping with contempt. "Still chasing impossible dreams, I see."


    Zafron''s mind reeled. He knew this couldn''t be the real Gustavo, but a manifestation of his fears. Yet the sight of him, resplendent in wealth that should have been Zafron''s, ignited a fury he couldn''t contain.


    With a roar, Zafron charged forward. Gustavo laughed, drawing his dagger with practiced ease. The two collided in a flurry of movement.


    Zafron''s fist connected with Gustavo''s jaw, the impact reverberating through his arm. He felt a flash of satisfaction, quickly replaced by pain as Gustavo''s knee drove into his stomach. They couldn''t bleed in this realm, but the pain was all too real.


    They grappled, each seeking an advantage. Zafron ducked under a wild swing, countering with an uppercut that snapped Gustavo''s head back. But his opponent was as strong as he remembered, shaking off the blow and retaliating with a vicious elbow strike that left Zafron seeing stars.


    The dagger flashed in Gustavo''s hand, a wicked gleam in the White Plane''s ethereal light. Zafron barely managed to dodge the first thrust, feeling the blade whisper past his cheek. He grabbed Gustavo''s wrist, struggling to keep the deadly weapon at bay.


    As they fought, the White Plane began to tremble. Cracks appeared in the featureless expanse, spreading like a spider''s web. The void was collapsing around them, adding a desperate urgency to the battle.


    Gustavo laughed, seeming to grow stronger as Zafron''s fear mounted. "You''ll always be nothing, boy," he taunted, pressing the advantage. "A slave, a corpse, a forgotten spirit. That''s all you''ll ever be!"


    The words stung, striking at Zafron''s deepest insecurities. For a moment, his resolve wavered, and Gustavo seized the opportunity. The dagger plunged forward, aimed at Zafron - it had the same shiny chilling aura like on that fateful day in the bush.


    But this time, Zafron was ready. At the last instant, he twisted, the blade grazing his side instead of finding its mark. Using Gustavo''s momentum against him, Zafron pivoted, throwing his opponent off balance.


    They crashed to the ground, rolling across the cracking surface of the White Plane. Zafron ended up on top, pinning Gustavo beneath him. His hands found his enemy''s throat, squeezing with all his might.


    "I am not nothing," Zafron growled, his voice raw with emotion. "I am not a slave. I am not forgotten. I am Zafron, and I choose my own fate!"


    Gustavo''s eyes bulged, his face turning purple as he struggled for air. The dagger fell from his grasp, clattering on the fractured ground. For a moment, victory seemed within Zafron''s grasp.


    But then the hulking form of this Gustavo suddenly pushed up, tossing Zafron over and quickly mounting him.


    Gustavo''s laugh echoed through the crumbling White Plane as he pinned Zafron to the ground, one massive hand wrapped around his throat, the other holding the dagger perilously close to Zafron''s eye.


    "Still weak, still nothing," Gustavo sneered, his face inches from Zafron''s. "You''ll never escape your fate, boy."


    Zafron struggled with all his might, but Gustavo''s weight was immovable. He clawed at the arm choking him, kicked out desperately, but to no avail. Black spots danced at the edges of his vision as he gasped for air.


    "My lord! The gate!"


    Thera''s panicked cry cut through the chaos. With monumental effort, Zafron turned his head just enough to see the shimmering gate starting to fade, its edges crumbling into nothingness. Thera stood before it, her hand outstretched towards him, terror etched across her face.


    The White Plane shuddered violently, great chunks of nothingness falling away into an unfathomable abyss. Their chance of escape was disappearing by the second.


    In that moment of desperation, clarity struck Zafron like lightning. He couldn''t break free. He couldn''t defeat Gustavo, not in time. The guardian''s words echoed in his mind - only one could pass through the gate unless he overcame his fear. And right now, that seemed impossible.


    ''There''s no point in being selfish,'' Zafron thought, a strange calm settling over him despite the dire situation. ''Perhaps on the other side of the gate, Thera will find her purpose. Maybe this was always meant to be her journey, not mine.''


    With that realization, Zafron made his choice. Summoning the last of his strength, he shouted, "Thera! Go! Through the gate, now!"


    Confusion and anguish flashed across her face. "But my lord-"


    "There''s no time!" Zafron interrupted, still struggling against Gustavo''s grip. "I can''t break free. Only one can pass. It has to be you. Go, live the life you were meant to have!"


    Tears streamed down Thera''s cheeks as she hesitated, clearly torn. But as another violent tremor shook the White Plane, she nodded once, resolve settling over her features.


    "Thank you, my lord," she called out, her voice thick with emotion. "I''ll never forget you." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With one last, lingering look, Thera turned and stepped through the gate. The moment she passed the threshold, the archway flared with blinding light. When it faded, both Thera and the gate were gone.


    Zafron sagged with relief, even as despair clawed at his heart. He had saved her, but at what cost? As the White Plane continued to disintegrate around him, he realized he was now truly alone with his fears, embodied in the form of Gustavo ontop of him.


    The man who had once ended his life sneered up at him. "Was it worth it, boy? Sacrificing your chance at life for a girl you barely knew?"


    Zafron''s grip tightened on Gustavo''s throat. "Yes," he growled. "Now just shut up and die already!" Zafron said with a mighty burst of strength, flipping Gustavo over and now on top, he began to rain down punches on him.


    As the last remnants of the White Plane crumbled away, leaving them suspended in an incomprehensible void, Zafron felt a strange sense of peace settle over him even as he continued to pummel Gustavo.


    He might be doomed to wander as a spirit, like those he''d seen in the fields of Limbo. But he would do so knowing he had faced his greatest fear and made a choice born of compassion, not cowardice.


    In that final moment, as reality itself seemed to unravel around them, Zafron looked into the eyes of his fear and whispered, "I am free."


    The void claimed them, and everything faded to white.

 Chapter 60 - 60: New city, new guests

    Moments later, the door burst open as Kojo returned, slightly out of breath. Behind him stood Dr. Mensah, a tall, slim man with a stern expression. In his hand, he clutched a small test tube containing what appeared to be colorful wood chips or some other curious substance.


    Dr. Mensah strode into the room, his eyes fixed straight ahead, not bothering to acknowledge anyone present. His voice, when he spoke, was laced with irritation.


    "Why have I been dragged from my bed at this ungodly hour?" he demanded, his tone sharp. "I hope you realize that consulting me at this time comes at a premium. And my services? Even more so."


    Before anyone else could respond, Matilda stepped forward, her voice tight with worry and impatience. "I''ll pay whatever you ask. Just please, help him."


    The doctor''s cold gaze settled on Matilda for a moment, assessing her. Then, without a word, he stretched out his hand, palm up.


    "Five hundred Thalens," he said flatly. "That''s my fee just to look at him. Treatment will cost significantly more."


    Without hesitation, Matilda reached into her pocket and pulled out a wad of cash. She counted out Two thousand Thalens and pressed them into the doctor''s waiting hand.


    "This is for both examining and treating him," she said, her voice trembling slightly with a mix of desperation and annoyance. "Now please, help him."


    Dr. Mensah''s eyebrows raised slightly at the amount, but his expression remained impassive. He pocketed the money and turned towards Zafron, muttering under his breath, "Well, at least someone here understands the value of my time."


    As he approached the table where Zafron lay, he cast a dismissive glance at the herbal treatment the old man had applied. "Amateur herbalism," he scoffed. "Step aside and let a real professional work."


    He removed the leaves the old man had applied, his lips curled in a slight sneer. He then turned his attention to the test tube he''d brought, shaking it gently until a small green pebble rose to the top.


    With practiced precision, he extracted the pebble and began to mutter an incantation under his breath.


    The onlookers watched as the pebble suddenly vaporized, forming a misty ring around the doctor''s hand before coalescing into a shimmering liquid. Without hesitation, Dr. Mensah applied this mysterious substance to Zafron''s forehead.


    As Dr. Mensah applied the mysterious liquid to Zafron''s forehead, the effect was immediate and dramatic. Zafron''s body suddenly tensed, his back arching as his chest rose sharply.


    Mara gasped, stepping forward instinctively. "Is that good? Is he getting better?"


    The doctor turned, his expression grim. "It''s a critical situation," he said, his voice low and serious. "I''ve used my best medicine, but the boy isn''t responding as he should."


    He paused, considering his next words carefully. "The good news is that the medicine will stop the bleeding and help him recover. He''s not dead, but... he''s not very much alive either."


    Dr. Mensah''s gaze swept across the room, settling on Matilda. "You need to get him to a true alchemist in town as soon as possible. They''ll have resources I don''t have access to here."


    Matilda shook her head vehemently. "No, not town. We can''t go back there." Her mind raced, considering alternatives. "What about Drakoria? The next city over?" She turned to the men in the room, her voice urgent. "Does anyone have a boat we could use?"


    The men exchanged uneasy glances, murmuring among themselves. One by one, they shook their heads. "No boats available, miss," one of them said apologetically.


    Kojo, who had been standing quietly near the door, stepped forward. "I... I could help you get there," he offered hesitantly. "But it won''t be easy. It''s a journey through the dark, and Drakoria... well, it''s not exactly a friendly place.


    There''ll be expenses."


    Matilda nodded, relief and determination mingling in her expression. "Whatever it costs, we''ll pay it. We just need to get him help."


    With that, Kojo rushed off to prepare his boat, the other men carefully lifted Zafron from the table.


    They moved slowly, mindful of his fragile state, as they carried him outside. Matilda followed closely behind, her mind a whirlwind of worry and fear.


    ''Please, Zafron, you have to wake up,'' she thought desperately. :You have to be okay.'' The weight of responsibility pressed down on her. ''What would I tell your stepmother? How could I face them if...'' She couldn''t bring herself to finish the thought.


    As they approached the riverside, Matilda''s gaze swept over the dark, choppy waters. The journey ahead seemed daunting, but she steeled herself. They had no choice.


    Before they boarded, Dr. Mensah approached Matilda, a small vial in his hand. "This is a stabilizer," he explained, his tone more professional than before.


    "Apply it to his wounds every hour. It will help, but..." He paused, his expression grave. "You must find an alchemist as soon as you reach Drakoria. This situation is beyond what a mere doctor can handle."


    Matilda nodded, taking the vial with trembling hands. "Thank you," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    As they carefully situated Zafron in the boat, Matilda turned to the men who had helped them. "Thank you all," she said earnestly.


    The men nodded solemnly, a few murmuring wishes of good luck as Kojo pushed the boat away from the shore. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the boat glided through the dark waters, Kojo''s rhythmic paddling was the only sound breaking the tense silence. Each passenger was lost in their own thoughts, united in their desperate hope for Zafron''s recovery.


    Mara cradled Zafron''s head gently in her lap, her eyes never leaving his face, searching for any sign of improvement.


    Matilda paced the small space of the boat, her mind racing. Every hour, like clockwork, she would kneel beside Zafron, carefully applying the stabilizer to his wounds as Dr. Mensah had instructed.


    The night seemed endless, each moment stretching into eternity as they raced against time. But finally, the first hints of dawn began to paint the sky, a faint glow on the horizon signaling the approach of morning.


    As the sun slowly rose, casting its golden light across the water, the silhouette of Drakoria began to take shape in the distance. Tall buildings loomed on the horizon, their outlines growing clearer with each passing minute. The quiet of the night gave way to the distant sounds of a city awakening.


    Boats of various sizes dotted the shoreline, some heading out for the day''s work, others moored and waiting. The sight of civilization after their harrowing night journey brought a mix of relief and apprehension to the group.


    Matilda''s heart raced as she realized they had finally arrived. "We''re here," she said, her voice a mixture of exhaustion and renewed determination. "Kojo, where''s the best place to dock? We need to find an alchemist as quickly as possible."

 Chapter 61 - 61: Awakening the system…

    Zafron''s eyes fluttered open, his mind struggling to make sense of his surroundings. Gone was the endless void, the crumbling White Plane, and the terrifying visage of Gustavo. Instead, he found himself lying on a bed of impossible comfort, surrounded by walls that seemed to shimmer with an otherworldly light.


    ''Am I dead? Truly dead this time?'' he wondered, his thoughts a jumble of confusion and disbelief. ''Or is this another trial?''


    Cautiously, he swung his legs over the side of the bed, half-expecting the floor to dissolve beneath him. But it remained solid, cool marble under his bare feet. With tentative steps, he made his way to the ornate door of the room, his hand hesitating for a moment before grasping the handle.


    As the door swung open, Zafron''s breath caught in his throat. There, standing just outside, was Aphrodite herself. The goddess''s beauty was as overwhelming as ever, but there was a new warmth in her eyes, a hint of pride that Zafron couldn''t quite understand.


    "My lady," he stammered, dropping to one knee out of instinct. "I... I don''t understand. The void, it was collapsing. I thought-"


    Aphrodite''s melodious laugh cut him off. "Rise, Zafron. Your trials are over. Would you care for some tea?"


    Zafron blinked, certain he had misheard. "Tea?" he repeated, incredulity coloring his voice. "But... but my lady, what about the void? The White Plane? I was facing eternal damnation, stuck in this realm forever.


    And you''re offering... tea?"


    A knowing smile played on Aphrodite''s lips. Before Zafron could protest further, she clapped her hands. The sound seemed to ripple through the air, and suddenly, a figure emerged from a doorway Zafron could have sworn wasn''t there a moment ago.


    His eyes widened in disbelief. "Calista?" he breathed, unable to comprehend what he was seeing. The beautiful woman who had accompanied him through the trials was there, carrying a silver tea set with practiced grace.


    Zafron''s mind reeled. ''How is this possible? Calista... she didn''t make it past the second gate. Unless... unless none of it was real?''


    As if reading his thoughts, Aphrodite gestured to a table that materialized between them. "Please, sit. All will be explained in due time."


    Still dazed, Zafron lowered himself into one of the chairs. Calista set the tea service on the table, offering him a warm smile before retreating. But as she stepped back, two more figures emerged from the same mysterious doorway.


    Zafron''s heart leapt into his throat. "Aurelia? Thera?" he gasped, his voice barely above a whisper. The two women he thought he had lost, one to the chasm of greed and the other to his own sacrifice, stood before him, alive and well.


    "My lord," Thera said, her eyes shining with unshed tears. "We''ve been waiting for you."


    Aurelia stepped forward, the jewel she had given him now hanging from a chain around her neck. "You did well, Zafron. Better than any of us could have hoped."


    Zafron''s head spun, his thoughts a chaotic whirlwind. ''None of it was real? But it felt... everything felt so real. The fear, the pain, the choices...''


    "I don''t understand," he finally managed, looking from the three women to Aphrodite. "Was it all an illusion? A trick?"


    Aphrodite took a sip of her tea, regarding Zafron over the rim of her cup. "Not an illusion, Zafron. A test. A journey of the soul, if you will. Each gate, each trial, was designed to strip away a layer of your being, to reveal your true nature."


    As the goddess spoke, memories of the trials flashed through Zafron''s mind. The collapsing bridge, the shifting labyrinth, the final confrontation with Gustavo. Each moment had felt so visceral, so terrifyingly real.


    "But... why?" he asked, his voice hoarse with emotion. "Why put me through all of that?"


    Aphrodite set down her cup, her expression turning serious. "Because, Zafron, true heroes are not born. They are forged. Through trials, through sacrifice, through facing their deepest fears and desires. You entered this realm as a boy seeking a second chance at life. You leave it as a man who understands the true meaning of courage, loyalty, and sacrifice."


    Zafron''s gaze dropped to his hands, remembering how they had felt around Gustavo''s throat, how they had trembled as he made the choice to sacrifice himself for Thera. "And the others?" he asked, looking up at the three women who had accompanied him on his journey.


    Aurelia stepped forward. "We were guides, Zafron. Each of us representing a different aspect of desire. Wealth," she gestured to herself, "Beauty," she nodded towards Calista, "and Loyalty," she finished, smiling at Thera.


    "Your choices in each trial revealed your true character," Thera added, her voice filled with warmth. "You chose wisely, my lord. Not once did you succumb to greed or vanity. Even in the final moment, faced with your greatest fear, you chose sacrifice over self-preservation."


    Zafron''s mind whirled with the implications of what they were saying. Every choice, every struggle, had been a test. And somehow, against all odds, he had passed.


    As the realization settled over him, Aphrodite rose from her seat. "It''s getting late, Zafron. You should be on your way."


    Confusion furrowed his brow. "Go? Go where, my lady? I have no place to return to. Couldn''t I... couldn''t I stay here for a while?


    At least until whatever happens to wandering spirits takes effect?"


    A knowing smirk played on Aphrodite''s lips. "Oh, Zafron. You''ve passed your test. You can go home now."


    With a wave of her hand, a door appeared before them, seemingly floating in mid-air. It was a simple wooden door, not unlike the one Thera had found in the Labyrinth of Vanity.


    Zafron stared at it, a mixture of hope and trepidation swelling in his chest. "Home?" he whispered, the word feeling foreign on his tongue. "But... how? I died. My old life is gone."


    Aphrodite placed a gentle hand on his shoulder. "The life you knew is gone, yes. But the life you''ve earned, the life you''ve proven worthy of, awaits you on the other side of that door. You''ve been given a true second chance, Zafron. Not just at life, but at becoming the man you were always meant to be."


    Tears pricked at the corners of Zafron''s eyes as the full weight of Aphrodite''s words sank in. He turned to the three women who had been his companions, his guides, his tests. "Thank you," he said, his voice thick with emotion. "All of you. I... I won''t forget the lessons you''ve taught me."


    Aurelia, Calista, and Thera smiled in unison, each placing a hand over their heart in a gesture of farewell.


    With a deep breath, Zafron turned to face the door. His hand trembled slightly as he reached for the handle, but there was no hesitation in his movement. Whatever awaited him on the other side, he knew he was ready to face it.


    As Zafron reached for the handle of the mysterious door, Aphrodite''s voice halted him. "Wait, Zafron. There''s one last thing."


    He turned, curiosity and a hint of apprehension in his eyes. The goddess approached him, a mischievous glint in her eternal gaze.


    "A little gift," she said softly, reaching out to touch his forehead. Her fingertips glowed with a soft, pinkish light. "From another god who has become quite the fan of yours during your trials." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A warm sensation spread from the point of contact, flowing through Zafron''s body like liquid sunlight. It was over in an instant, leaving him feeling... different. Not in any way he could articulate, but as if something fundamental had shifted within him.


    "My lady," he began, his brow furrowed in confusion. "What was that?"


    Aphrodite''s smile was enigmatic. "Something to complete you, Zafron. A tool to help you on your new journey. You''ll understand soon enough."


    Still puzzled but trusting in the goddess''s wisdom, Zafron nodded his thanks. With one last look at the realm that had changed him so profoundly, he took a deep breath and stepped through the threshold, into the brilliant light beyond.


    The door closed behind him, fading away as if it had never existed. In the realm of the gods, Aphrodite''s smile widened, knowing that this hero''s story was far from over.


    Somewhere, in the world of the living, Zafron''s eyes fluttered open. For a moment, everything was a blur of colors and shapes. Then, as his vision cleared, he found himself staring not at a ceiling or sky, but at something entirely unexpected.


    Floating before his eyes was a strange, translucent screen. Text appeared on it, glowing with an otherworldly light:


    [Congratulations, you have awakened the Eros Vitality System]


    Zafron blinked, his mind reeling. ''Eros Vitality System? What in the world...?''

 Chapter 62 - 62: Three service assistants!!!

    Zafron''s eyes fluttered open, his vision blurry and unfocused. A sharp, stabbing pain in his back immediately demanded his attention ¨C a sensation all too familiar. He tried to move, but his body felt heavy, unresponsive.


    ''Where... am I?'' he thought, his mind still foggy from what felt like a long, deep slumber.


    As his vision cleared, he found himself in a strange, unfamiliar room. The walls were a pristine white, almost glowing with an otherworldly sheen. Unlike the rustic inns and taverns he was accustomed to, this place exuded an air of sterility and advanced technology.


    His gaze drifted down to his chest, where an odd device was attached. It was unlike anything he had ever seen before ¨C a curious blend of arcane symbols and sleek, metallic components. Thin, glowing lines crisscrossed its surface, pulsing with a soft, blue light. The contraption seemed to hum with barely contained energy, a low vibration he could feel resonating through his body.


    ''What in the world is this thing?'' Zafron wondered, his eyes widening in a mixture of fascination and apprehension.


    Suddenly, a translucent screen materialized before his eyes, startling him. Glowing text appeared in a sleek, futuristic interface:


    [System Alert]


    Three hours before full recovery


    Poison in your system is currently being detoxified


    Zafron blinked rapidly, unable to comprehend what he was seeing. ''A... floating message? How is this possible?'' His mind raced, trying to make sense of the situation. ''Is this... is this what Aphrodite meant by a gift?


    Some kind of... magical information system?''


    As he pondered this, his eyes roamed the room, taking in more details. The furniture was sparse but elegant ¨C a single chair beside his bed, a small table in the corner. On the far wall, he noticed what appeared to be a large, dark mirror. But something about it seemed off, as if it might serve a purpose beyond mere reflection.


    ''This can''t be Astoria,'' Zafron realized, his brow furrowing in confusion. ''These devices... this level of arcane technology... I''ve only heard rumors of such advancements in the larger cities.'' A pang of worry shot through him. ''But if I''m not in Astoria, where are Mara and Matilda?''


    As if responding to his thoughts, the floating screen flickered, presenting a new message:


    [System Alert]


    Would you like to view your profile?


    "Yes," Zafron said aloud, his voice hoarse from disuse. Nothing happened. ''Hmmm, weird. I said yes,'' he thought, frustration creeping into his mental voice.


    [Zafron''s Profile]


    Name: Zafron


    Potency Level: 1


    Vitality XP: 0/100


    Physical Attributes:


    Strength: 10


    Endurance: 8


    Agility: 9


    Vitality: 6


    Eros Attributes:


    Virility: 5


    Pheromone Production: 4


    Reproductive Health: 7


    Social Attributes:


    Charm: 7


    Confidence: 6


    Attraction: 5


    Eros Skills:


    Stamina: 6


    Technique: 4


    Intimacy: 5


    Status:


    Overall Health: 60/100


    Potency: 40/100


    XY Virus Resistance: 30%


    Active Effects:


    [Healing] - Recovering from poison


    [XY Suppression] - Virus effects partially suppressed


    Zafron''s eyes widened as he scanned the information. ''What... what is all this? Are these... my attributes? But why are they so low?'' He frowned, a mix of curiosity and concern washing over him.


    ''And XP? Experience, maybe? But why is it zero?''


    As questions flooded his mind, another prompt appeared:


    [System Alert]


    Would you like to connect to a service line for assistance?


    ''Yes,'' Zafron thought immediately, eager for some explanation of this bizarre situation.


    The screen shifted once more, this time displaying something that made Zafron''s heart skip a beat:


    Available Assistants


    Thera [Active]


    Calista [Active]


    Aurelia [Active]


    ''What?!'' Zafron''s mind reeled. ''How... how is this possible? These are the women from my trials! How can they be here, in this... whatever this system is?''


    Without hesitation, driven by a mixture of shock and desperate curiosity, Zafron focused his thoughts on Thera''s name.


    In an instant, a small, holographic image of Thera appeared on the screen. It was a perfect, miniature representation of the woman who had guided him through his trials. The image smiled warmly, and then, to Zafron''s utter astonishment, it spoke.


    "Hi, Lord Zafron. How may I help you?"


    Zafron''s jaw dropped, his eyes wide with disbelief. ''She... she can hear me? And speak to me? Through this... magical screen?''


    "Th-Thera?" he stammered, his voice barely above a whisper. "Is it really you? How are you here? What is all of this?"


    The tiny Thera smiled patiently. "I understand your confusion, Lord Zafron. This is the Eros Vitality System, a gift from the gods to aid you in your new journey. I am an interface designed to assist you in understanding and utilizing this system. What would you like to know?"


    Zafron''s mind raced, struggling to process this information. ''A gift from the gods? An interface? What does any of that mean?'' He took a deep breath, trying to organize his thoughts.


    "Okay," he said slowly, remembering to think his words rather than speak them aloud. ''Let''s start with the basics. What exactly is this Eros Vitality System? And why do I have it?''


    Thera''s hologram nodded. "The Eros Vitality System is a divine tool granted to you by Aphrodite and other gods who have taken an interest in your journey. It allows you to track your personal growth, provides information about your surroundings, and offers various abilities to aid you in your adventures."


    Zafron''s eyebrows shot up. ''Personal growth? Abilities? This is... incredible. But why me?


    Why was I chosen for this?''


    Before he could ask, Thera continued, "As for why you have it, that relates to your trials in the realm between life and death. Your choices and actions there proved your worth, and the gods decided to grant you this boon for your new life."


    ''New life...'' Zafron mused, the weight of those words settling over him. ''So I really did die?! And now I''m back, with this... divine system to help me.''


    "I see," he thought, his mind still reeling from the implications. ''Can you tell me more about the information I''m seeing? These stats and numbers... what do they mean?''


    Thera''s hologram gestured, and the stat screen reappeared. "Certainly, Lord Zafron. These numbers represent your current abilities and attributes. They start at a base level but can be improved through training, experiences, and completing quests. The higher these numbers, the more capable you become in various aspects of life and combat."


    Zafron nodded slowly, beginning to understand. ''And XP? That stands for experience, right? How do I gain that?'' S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Correct," Thera replied. "You gain experience points, or XP, by overcoming challenges, completing quests, and growing as an individual. As you accumulate XP, you''ll be able to level up and improve your attributes."


    As Zafron absorbed this information, his gaze drifted back to the strange device on his chest. ''Thera, what about this machine? The message said something about detoxifying poison...''


    Thera''s expression turned serious. "Ah, yes. You were gravely injured and poisoned, Lord Zafron. This device is a combination of advanced arcane technology and traditional healing methods. It''s currently purging the remaining poison from your system and accelerating your body''s natural healing processes."


    Zafron''s eyes widened. ''Poisoned? But how? The last thing I remember is...'' His thoughts trailed off as fragments of memory flashed through his mind ¨C a desperate fight, a blade coated in something sinister, pain spreading through his body.


    He shook his head, trying to focus on the present. ''Thera, where am I? This doesn''t look like any place I''ve been before.''


    "You are in a specialized healing facility in the city of Drakoria," Thera explained. "Your companions brought you here after your injury. The technology you see around you is indeed more advanced than what you might find in smaller cities like Astoria."


    ''Drakoria?'' Zafron thought, surprised. ''We''ve traveled that far? And Mara and Matilda... they''re here?''


    As if sensing his next question, Thera added, "Your companions are safe, Lord Zafron. They have been waiting anxiously for your recovery. Would you like any other thing?"


    Zafron felt a wave of relief wash over him. ''No, it''s fine thank you, Thera,''


    As Thera''s hologram nodded and faded, Zafron leaned back, his mind swirling with all he had learned. The Eros Vitality System, his new ''stats,'' the advanced healing technology ¨C it was all so much to take in.


    ''What a strange way to be awakened,'' he thought, a mix of excitement and apprehension filling him. ''I suppose this is the beginning of my "new life." I just hope I''m ready for whatever challenges it brings.''


    With that thought, Zafron settled back, waiting for his companions and whatever this new chapter of his life might hold. As he did, he couldn''t help but wonder about the other two assistants, Calista and Aurelia. What roles would they play in this new system? And how would this gift from the gods change his life moving forward?


    The sound of approaching footsteps outside his room pulled him from his thoughts. It seemed he was about to get some answers, at least about his immediate situation. Zafron took a deep breath, steeling himself for whatever ¨C or whoever ¨C was about to come through that door.

 Chapter 63 - 63: The hot alchemist

    The door swung open, and a woman in her late twenties stepped into the room. Her brown hair was neatly tied back in a practical bun, and her green eyes sparkled with intelligence. She wore a pristine white coat over a form-fitting dress that made her figure look snatched by the outfit. Her neckline exposed a full cleavage that threatened to spill out with how she walked and they bounced.


    As her gaze fell upon Zafron, her eyes widened in surprise.


    "You''re awake!" she exclaimed, quickly regaining her composure. "I''m Dr. Lyra, the alchemist in charge of your care. How are you feeling?"


    Zafron attempted to sit up, wincing slightly. "Better than I expected, honestly. Though still a bit confused."


    Dr. Lyra approached his bedside, her movements graceful and purposeful. "That''s understandable. You''ve been through quite an ordeal. Let me check your vitals."


    As she reached for his hand, revealing more of her voluptuous cleavage, Zafron''s vision was suddenly filled with a floating text :


    [Subject Scan Complete]


    Name: Lyra Evensong


    Age: 28


    Marital Status: Single


    Compatibility with Zafron: 78%


    ''What in the world?'' he thought, bewildered. ''The system can scan people without them knowing? And... compatibility?''


    Zafron''s eyes widened, and he found himself stuttering as Dr. Lyra asked him a question about his pain levels.


    "I... uh... it''s not too bad," he managed to reply, his mind reeling from this new development.


    Dr. Lyra raised an eyebrow at his flustered response but didn''t comment. "I''m glad to hear that. Now, if you could lie back gently, I''d like to examine you more thoroughly."


    As Zafron complied, he watched Dr. Lyra approach the large mirror he had noticed earlier. She tapped it with her fingertip, which began to glow with a soft purple light. Instantly, the mirror''s surface brightened, displaying a complex array of arcane symbols and diagrams.


    Curiosity got the better of him. "What exactly are you doing, if you don''t mind me asking?"


    Dr. Lyra turned, a hint of pride in her smile. "This isn''t an ordinary mirror. It''s an X-Reflector, a highly advanced piece of arcane technology that allows alchemists like myself to examine patients non-invasively. You won''t feel a thing." She paused, her chest puffing up slightly. "I''m one of the few in this region with the magical aptitude to handle such sophisticated arcane tech.


    You''re in safe hands."


    ''Fascinating,'' Zafron thought. ''This must be the advanced magic Drakoria is famous for. Quite a change from Astoria''s magic-shy culture.''


    As he pondered this, Zafron became aware of the bed beneath him. Despite its mirror-like surface, it was surprisingly comfortable, conforming to his body perfectly.


    Dr. Lyra''s gasp drew his attention back to her. She was staring at the X-Reflector, her eyes wide with astonishment.


    "This... this is remarkable," she muttered, more to herself than to Zafron. "Your wounds are healing at an unprecedented rate. And the poison... your body is neutralizing it faster than I''ve ever seen."


    She turned to Zafron, her gaze intense and questioning. "Do you possess regenerative magic? It''s the only explanation I can think of for such rapid healing."


    Zafron shook his head, feigning ignorance. "Not that I''m aware of."


    ''It must be the Eros Vitality System,'' he realized. ''Thera mentioned it was accelerating my healing, but I had no idea it was this potent.''


    Dr. Lyra frowned, turning back to the X-Reflector. She ran her hands across its surface, manipulating the arcane displays with practiced ease. Zafron watched as diagrams of his body rotated and zoomed, showcasing the miraculous healing taking place within him.


    After several minutes of muttering and rechecking her findings, Dr. Lyra turned back to Zafron with an apologetic smile. "I''m sorry for taking up so much of your time. It''s just... you''re quite remarkable, Mr. Zafron.


    Your recovery defies everything I know about healing processes."


    She paused, remembering something. "Oh, I almost forgot. There are two ladies waiting to see you. They brought you in and have been quite worried. Would you like to rest more, or shall I send them in?"


    Zafron''s heart leaped. ''Mara and Matilda!'' he thought, relief washing over him. "Please, send them in right away. I don''t want them worrying any longer."


    Dr. Lyra nodded, moving towards the door. "Of course. I''ll send them in momentarily. And Mr. Zafron," she added, pausing at the threshold, "we''ll need to run some more tests later to understand your unique healing abilities.


    For now, rest and enjoy your visitors."


    As she left, Zafron took a deep breath, processing everything that had happened. ''This Eros Vitality System is more powerful than I imagined,'' he mused. ''Scanning people, accelerated healing... what else can it do?''


    He glanced at the X-Reflector, still displaying his rapidly healing body. ''And this technology... it''s leagues beyond anything in Astoria. I''ll need to adapt quickly to this new world of advanced magic and arcane tech.''


    The sound of hurried footsteps in the hallway pulled him from his thoughts. Zafron braced himself, eager to see his companions and begin unraveling the mystery of his new life and the remarkable system he now possessed.


    The door burst open, and two familiar faces rushed in. Mara, her curly hair in disarray, was the first to reach Zafron''s bedside, her eyes brimming with tears of relief. Matilda followed close behind, her usual composure barely masking her concern.


    "Zafron!" Mara exclaimed, grasping his hand tightly. "Thank the gods you''re awake! We were so worried!"


    Matilda stepped forward, placing a gentle hand on Zafron''s shoulder. "Indeed, we were. How are you feeling, my dear?"


    Zafron couldn''t help but smile at their presence. ''They really were worried sick,'' he thought, touched by their concern.


    "I''m feeling much better now," he assured them, squeezing Mara''s hand reassuringly. "Thanks to both of you, I''m sure. How long was I out?"


    Mara and Matilda exchanged glances. "Three days," Matilda answered, her voice soft. "It was touch and go for a while. That poison... we feared the worst."


    ''Three days?'' Zafron thought, surprised. ''It felt like an eternity in Limbo, but only three days passed here?''


    "But you''re awake now, and that''s what matters," Mara interjected, her voice wavering slightly. "I... we... were so scared we''d lose you."


    Zafron noticed the quick correction and the blush that crept up Mara''s cheeks. ''Oh Mara,'' he thought fondly, ''always trying to hide your feelings.''


    "I''m sorry for worrying you both," Zafron said sincerely. "But I''m curious, how did we end up in Drakoria?"


    Matilda took a seat on the edge of the bed, her hand still resting on Zafron''s shoulder. "After you were stabbed, we knew the local healers couldn''t help. I... I made the decision to bring you here. Drakoria has the best alchemists and healers in the region."


    ''She risked so much to save me,'' Zafron realized, a wave of gratitude washing over him.


    "It was a long journey," Mara added, her eyes never leaving Zafron''s face. "But we couldn''t... I mean, Mistress Matilda couldn''t bear to lose you."


    Zafron noticed the slip again, his heart warming at the care both women showed him. ''If only they knew how they both felt,'' he mused.


    "I can''t thank you both enough," Zafron said, his voice thick with emotion. "You saved my life."


    Matilda smiled softly, her fingers absently tracing circles on his shoulder. "I''m just glad you pulled through. You mean more than you know to me, Zafron,"


    Mara nodded vigorously. "You are very important," she agreed, then quickly added, "To the household, of course."


    Zafron chuckled inwardly at their attempts to hide their feelings. ''If only you knew what I''ve been through,'' he thought, remembering his trials in Limbo. But he decided to keep that to himself, at least for now.


    "So, what happens now?" he asked, changing the subject.


    "Now, you rest and recover," Matilda said firmly. "Once you''re well enough, we''ll discuss our next steps. Drakoria is... different from Astoria. There might be opportunities here for us... for you."


    Mara nodded enthusiastically. "It''s amazing here, Zafron! The magic, the technology... it''s like nothing we''ve ever seen!"


    ''You have no idea,'' Zafron thought, thinking of the Eros Vitality System hidden within him.


    "I look forward to exploring it with both of you," he said warmly, earning bright smiles from both women.


    As they continued to chat, filling him in on the events of the past few days, Zafron felt a deep sense of contentment. Despite the mysteries surrounding his new abilities and the challenges that surely lay ahead, he was grateful to have these two caring souls by his side. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Whatever this new life holds,'' he thought, ''at least I''m not facing it alone.''

 Chapter 64 - 64: The doctor is as sweet as a lollipop

    Later that day, the alchemist returned to Zafron''s room to her routine check.


    Dr. Lyra''s eyes widened as she examined the X-Reflector''s display. "This is... unprecedented," she murmured, her gaze flickering between Zafron and the arcane diagrams. "Your wounds have healed completely, and there''s no trace of poison left in your system. It''s as if you were never injured at all."


    Zafron sat up, feeling surprisingly energetic. "So, I''m good to go?"


    "Medically speaking, yes," Dr. Lyra replied, a hint of reluctance in her voice. "But I''d love to run more tests. Your healing ability is truly remarkable."


    Internally, Dr. Lyra''s thoughts raced. ''By the gods, this young man is special,'' she mused, her heart quickening. ''With the XY virus decimating the male population, it''s rare enough to find a man of childbearing age, let alone one so... intriguing.''


    Her eyes traced Zafron''s features, taking in his handsome face and the mysterious aura that seemed to surround him. ''And to think, he possesses such extraordinary healing abilities. He could be the key to understanding the virus, maybe even finding a cure.''


    The scientist in her was fascinated by the medical possibilities, but the woman in her couldn''t ignore the attraction she felt. ''It''s been so long since I''ve met a man worth pursuing, both professionally and personally,'' she thought, her cheeks warming at the idea.


    ''With the virus threat, finding a worthy partner has become almost impossible. Yet here he is, sickly handsome and shrouded in mystery. It tickles my fancy in ways I haven''t felt in years.''


    ''I''m sure he''s quite potent although¡­ a test would be the proper thing to do. Now, what method do I use for sample extraction?'' Lyra bit her lip slightly with that thought going through her head.


    Dr. Lyra composed herself, trying to maintain her professional demeanor, but she couldn''t help the small smile that played on her lips.


    As she spoke, her hand inadvertently brushed against Zafron''s arm, causing a slight blush to color her cheeks. "Perhaps we could discuss it..." she cleared her throat pausing to read the room "... Over dinner, sometime? Purely for scientific purposes, of course,"


    ''It doesn''t have to be though, Zafron. With that face and body of yours, I doubt I''d carry out any test. Some experiments could occur though,'' Lyra''s cheeks began to heat up with these thoughts.


    [Target''s compatibility with Zafron - 84%]


    ''What in the¡­'' Zafron''s eyes almost bulged seeing this text displayed on the screen only he could see.


    ''Did her compatibility with me just move up by six percent? What''s going on?''


    Before Zafron could respond to her question, the door swung open with a deliberate slowness. Matilda glided in, her posture regal and her gaze sharp. Her eyes, cool and assessing, swept over the scene, lingering on the proximity between Dr. Lyra and Zafron.


    "I do hope I''m not interrupting anything... vital," Matilda said, her voice honey-sweet but with an unmistakable edge. She arched an eyebrow, her lips curving into a smile that didn''t quite reach her eyes.


    Dr. Lyra straightened, instinctively taking a step back from Zafron. The tension in the room was palpable, like a taut string ready to snap. "Not at all, Lady Matilda," she replied, her professional demeanor slipping back into place. "I was just informing Mr. Zafron that he''s clear to leave."


    Matilda''s gaze locked onto Dr. Lyra''s, a silent battle of wills playing out between them. The message in Matilda''s eyes was clear: ''He''s is mine. Tread carefully.''


    Dr. Lyra, to her credit, held the gaze for a moment before conceding with a slight nod. She turned back to Zafron, her smile now more restrained. "Remember, don''t hesitate to come back if you feel any discomfort or... anything unusual." The pause before ''unusual'' was subtle, but noticeable.


    "Of course," Zafron said with a smile, staring at the two women. He has seen the exchange between them and knew if anything, chances of Lyra getting another appointment from mistress Matilda just went down the drain.


    As Dr. Lyra moved to leave, Matilda''s voice stopped her. "We''re most grateful for your care, Doctor. Your... dedication is admirable." The words were polite, but the undertone was unmistakable - a mixture of gratitude and warning.


    Dr. Lyra forced a smile, nodding her head in acknowledgment. "It''s my pleasure. Good day, Lady Matilda. Mr. Zafron." With that, she left the room, glancing one last time at Zafron before the door closing behind her announced her exit with a soft click.


    Matilda''s posture relaxed slightly as she turned to Zafron, her expression softening. "Well, my dear, shall we be on our way? I believe you''ve had quite enough of this place."


    As they stepped out of the healing facility, Zafron was immediately struck by the vibrant energy of Drakoria. The streets bustled with activity, a stark contrast to the quieter lanes of Astoria. Towering spires of gleaming crystal and metal stretched towards the sky, their surfaces shimmering with arcane energy.


    "Quite a sight, isn''t it?" Matilda remarked, noticing Zafron''s awe. She clutched her single bag from Astoria, a reminder of their hasty departure.


    Mara fell into step beside Zafron, her eyes frequently darting to his face, a soft smile playing on her lips. "It''s so different from home," she whispered, her hand occasionally brushing against his as they walked.


    As they made their way through the crowded streets, Zafron couldn''t help but compare Drakoria to Astoria. ''This city alone probably has more people than all of Astoria,'' he mused.


    "You know," Matilda began, her voice taking on a scholarly tone, "Drakoria is one of the three great regions within the Empire. Each has its own unique character and strengths."


    Zafron nodded, encouraging her to continue. He was eager to learn more from someone more experienced than himself.


    "Astoria, our home, is known for its rich agricultural lands and strong martial traditions," Matilda explained. "Drakoria, as you can see, is the center of magical innovation and arcane technology."


    "And the third?" Zafron asked, genuinely curious.


    "Lumina," Mara chimed in, surprising both Zafron and Matilda with her knowledge. "It''s said to be a place of great beauty and enlightenment."


    Matilda raised an eyebrow, impressed. "Indeed, Mara. Lumina is the spiritual and cultural heart of the Empire."


    As they continued their walk, Zafron noticed the striking differences in the way people dressed compared to Astoria. Flowing robes embroidered with glowing runes, sleek metallic accessories that seemed to defy gravity, and ornate headpieces that pulsed with magical energy were commonplace here.


    "The fashion here is... quite something," Zafron remarked, his eyes drawn to a passing woman whose cloak seemed to be made of living shadows.


    Mara giggled. "It''s beautiful, isn''t it? So different from the plain clothes back home."


    Matilda nodded, her expression thoughtful. "Drakoria values expression through magic in all aspects of life, including fashion. It''s a complete turn around from Astoria''s more practical approach."


    As they walked, Zafron''s mind raced with questions. ''How does the Empire function with such diverse regions?''


    ''Never really cared much for things like this. Looks like it''s something I''m going to pay more attention to in the long run,'' He thought with a smile.


    He glanced at Mara and Matilda, both so caring yet unaware of each other''s feelings for him. ''I have got these two with me. How exactly do I begin to navigate these relationships?''


    Zafron knew he couldn''t ignore the growing tension. He realized the depth of his feelings for both women.


    ''They''ve given up everything to be by my side,'' he reflected. ''I love them both, and I owe it to them to protect and care for them equally.'' He knew that navigating these relationships would be complex, but he was determined to honor the sacrifices they had made for him.


    Suddenly, Matilda came to a halt at what appeared to be an empty stretch of road. Zafron looked around, confused by the abrupt stop. Before he could voice his question, a massive object came from down the road, halting before them.


    The vehicle, if it could be called that, was unlike anything Zafron had ever seen. It resembled a cross between a carriage and a large insect, with a sleek, oval-shaped body made of shimmering, iridescent metal. Multiple jointed legs were folded neatly against its sides, and instead of wheels, it hovered slightly above the ground, surrounded by a faint, pulsing aura of magical energy.


    Lady Matilda promptly gestured for them to enter, but Zafron stood rooted to the spot, his eyes wide with astonishment. Mara, looking less surprised, gently took his arm and guided him towards the strange conveyance.


    As they stepped inside, Zafron was struck by the luxurious interior. Plush, adjustable seats lined the walls, their fabric shimmering with an otherworldly sheen. Soft, ambient light emanated from glowing crystals embedded in the ceiling, and the air inside was pleasantly cool and fragrant. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The driver, seated at the front, turned to greet them. He was a middle-aged man with weathered features and keen, observant eyes that spoke of years of experience navigating the streets of Drakoria. When he spoke, his voice was gruff but respectful.


    "Welcome, esteemed passengers," the driver said, inclining his head respectfully. "Where shall I take you today?"


    As Lady Matilda began giving instructions to the driver, Mara leaned close to Zafron, a playful smile on her lips.


    "You should see your face," she whispered, her eyes twinkling with amusement. "It''s the exact same look I had three days ago when we first arrived here. You were unconscious then, but Lady Matilda, being the experienced traveler she is, assured me there was nothing to worry about."


    Zafron felt a mix of embarrassment and curiosity at Mara''s words. He was about to ask her more about their arrival when Lady Matilda turned back to them, having finished giving directions to the driver.


    "I apologize for all the stress, Zafron," she said, her voice gentle but tinged with a hint of urgency. "I promise it won''t be much longer. We''re heading to a safe location where we can regroup and plan our next steps."


    As the vehicle began to move, gliding smoothly through the busy streets of Drakoria, Zafron settled back into his seat. He couldn''t help but feel a mix of excitement and apprehension about what lay ahead.


    ''Now we just have to understand how this system works,''


    ***Author''s note*


    Sorry for the long chapter. Couldn''t find a way to cut it in two.

 Chapter 65 - 65: Irrestible charm!

    The ornate vehicle glided to a stop, its magical aura dissipating as it settled on the cobblestone street. Zafron, still marveling at the contraption, stepped out first, offering his hand to Mara and then Matilda. The cool evening air of Drakoria carried hints of exotic spices and arcane energy.


    Matilda approached the driver''s window, her movements graceful yet purposeful. She withdrew a small pouch from her handbag and handed over several shimmering Thalen bills.


    "Thank you for your service," Matilda said, her voice carrying the smooth authority of nobility as she handed the currency to the driver. The man''s eyes widened slightly at the generous tip, and he bowed his head in gratitude.


    "May the Celestial Winds guide you, my lady," the driver replied, his gruff voice softening with respect.


    As the vehicle departed, Zafron''s brow furrowed. He realized with a pang of guilt that Matilda had been shouldering their financial burden without complaint. The weight of their situation settled on him anew ¨C it was mere days ago that he and Mara had been Matilda''s slaves. Now, she was their protector and provider.


    Matilda, ever observant, noticed the shift in Zafron''s demeanor. Her emerald eyes softened as she placed a gentle hand on his arm. "We''re almost there, Zafron. You''ll be able to rest soon."


    Zafron nodded, forcing a smile. "Thank you, Matilda. I just wish I could contribute more."


    Matilda''s lips curved into a reassuring smile. "Your well-being is contribution enough, my dear. Now, shall we?"


    As they began to walk, Mara fell into step beside Zafron. Her eyes darted between him and Matilda, a thoughtful expression on her face. She couldn''t help but notice the tenderness in Matilda''s gaze when she looked at Zafron ¨C filled with a tenderness that went far beyond the concern of a mistress for her slave.


    A knot of jealousy tightened in Mara''s stomach, even as she chided herself for the feeling.


    They hadn''t gone far when Matilda paused, her eyes filled with concern as she studied Zafron''s face. "How are you feeling? Any lingering pain?" Her hand reached out, almost unconsciously, to brush a stray lock of hair from his forehead.


    Zafron''s cheeks colored slightly at the intimate gesture. "I''m fine, truly. Dr. Lyra did an excellent job."


    "Glad to know that," Matilda said with a sigh. She really was worried about Zafron. If anything had happened to him, she wouldn''t know where to start from. She left her husband''s home to be with a slave boy she bought and then ended up losing him? That story certainly wasn''t one she would love to be told twice.


    Still leading them, they rounded a corner into an alley. However, five men stepped out of nowhere, their intentions clear in their predatory stances. Zafron immediately moved in front of Mara and Matilda, his jaw set in determination.


    "Well, well," drawled the apparent leader, a scar-faced brute with yellowed teeth. "Looks like we''ve got some lost lambs in our territory."


    Zafron''s muscles tensed, ready for a fight. "We want no trouble," he said firmly, his voice betraying no fear. He immediately got in front of Matilda and Mara, ready to protect them at all cost. He has heard of criminals hiding behind alleys like this. It wouldn''t be his first time getting jumped by petty thieves.


    The men chuckled darkly, spreading out to block their path. "Trouble''s found you, boy. Now, hand over your valuables, and we might let you walk away."


    "I''m afraid we have none left to spare for you lot. We are travellers, barely have enough to ourselves. You might as well let us go," Zafron said, standing his ground.


    The gang leader''s eyes narrowed, a smirk playing on his lips. "Brave lad, aren''t you? But bravery won''t pay our toll."


    Matilda''s hand gripped Zafron''s shoulder, gently but firmly pulling him back. "Zafron, please," she whispered, her voice tight with worry. To the gang, she said, "Gentlemen, surely we can come to an arrangement."


    Before the situation could escalate further, a new voice cut through the tension. "What seems to be the problem here?"


    A tall, imposing figure stepped into view. He was impeccably dressed in a tailored suit that shimmered with subtle enchantments. His salt-and-pepper hair was slicked back, and a neatly trimmed beard framed a face that spoke of both refinement and danger. His eyes, a startling shade of violet, surveyed the scene with cool authority.


    The gang members immediately backed away, their bravado evaporating. The newcomer''s gaze settled on Matilda, a flicker of recognition passing across his features.


    "My lady," he said, his voice smooth as silk, "have we had the pleasure of meeting before?"


    Matilda stiffened, her grip on Zafron''s arm tightening, Zafron however noticed something was amiss, Matilda''s face, it looked like she indeed knew something for a moment there.


    "No, sir," she replied, her voice steady but clipped. "I''m afraid you''re mistaken. We really must be going."


    The man''s eyebrow arched slightly, a small smile playing at the corners of his mouth. "Of course," he said, stepping aside. "My apologies for the misunderstanding. Should you ever find yourself in need of assistance, please don''t hesitate to call upon Malachi Vex."


    He turned to the gang members, his voice hardening. "As for you lot, these individuals are under my protection now. Spread the word ¨C they''re not to be bothered."


    Matilda nodded curtly, urging Zafron and Mara forward. "Thank you, Mr. Vex. Come along, quickly," she murmured, her pace quickening.


    As they hurried away, Malachi Vex watched their retreating forms, his violet eyes narrowing in thought. "Curious," he mused aloud. "Why would the wife of a noble be skulking about these streets?"


    The trio walked in tense silence for several minutes before arriving at their destination ¨C a modest but well-maintained lodge nestled between two larger buildings. The exterior was painted a warm, inviting yellow, with window boxes full of vibrant flowers adding a splash of color.


    Matilda ushered them inside, and Zafron''s eyes widened as he took in the interior. The main room was cozy, with plush furnishings and warm, earthy tones. A small kitchenette occupied one corner, while a narrow staircase led to what he assumed were the bedrooms upstairs.


    "I rented this place yesterday," Matilda explained, her voice tinged with weariness. "It should serve as our home for about a month while we decide our next move."


    Zafron nodded, still taking in their surroundings. He couldn''t help but feel a twinge of guilt at the thought of Matilda shouldering this additional expense.


    Matilda''s eyes softened as she watched Zafron and Mara explore the space. "I need to step out for a bit," she said, her hand already on the doorknob. "Will you two be alright here alone?"


    Zafron and Mara exchanged a glance before nodding. "We''ll be fine," Zafron assured her, even as a part of him wanted to insist on accompanying her.


    As the door closed behind Matilda, Zafron and Mara found themselves alone in the unfamiliar space. The silence stretched between them, filled with unspoken questions and simmering emotions.


    Mara was the first to break the silence. "Zafron," she began, her voice soft and uncertain, "what do you think is really going on? With Lady Matilda, I mean."


    Zafron sank onto the plush sofa, running a hand through his hair. "I wish I knew, Mara. Everything''s happened so fast, and there''s so much we don''t understand."


    Mara sat beside him, close enough that their shoulders touched. "But you care for her, don''t you? The way she looks at you... it''s more than just a mistress looking after her slave."


    Zafron''s cheeks colored at Mara''s perceptive observation. "I... yes, I do care for her. But Mara, I care for you too. Deeply." He took her hand in his, his thumb tracing small circles on her skin.


    Mara''s breath caught in her throat, her eyes meeting Zafron''s. The air between them seemed to crackle with tension and possibility. "Zafron, I¡ª"


    Mara''s eyes welled with tears, her emotions finally spilling over. "Zafron, those three days when you were unconscious... they were the worst of my life." Her voice trembled as she continued, "Everything was so scary and unfamiliar. I thought I''d lost you."


    She moved closer, wrapping her arms around him in a tight embrace. The warmth of his body against hers was comforting, real. "I missed you so much," she whispered into his chest. "Every moment you were unconscious, I was terrified you wouldn''t wake up. I couldn''t bear the thought of losing you."


    Zafron''s arms encircled her, holding her close. He could feel her slight frame shaking with suppressed sobs. His hand gently stroked her back, offering what comfort he could.


    "Shh, it''s okay," he murmured softly. "I''m here now. We''re together."


    Mara pulled back slightly, her tear-stained face looking up at him. "Everything''s so uncertain. How can we know it will be alright?"


    Zafron cupped her face gently, his thumb wiping away a stray tear. "I can''t promise that everything will be easy, Mara. But I can promise you this: we''re together now, and I''ll do everything in my power to keep us that way. We''ll face whatever comes, side by side."


    "Do you promise?" Mara asked, her voice small but hopeful.


    "I promise," Zafron replied without hesitation, his eyes locked on hers.


    For a moment, they simply gazed at each other, the air between them charged with unspoken emotion. Then, slowly, Mara leaned in closer. Her heart pounded in her chest as she closed the distance between them.


    [Your charm is irresistibly high. Attraction increased by 2 for the next 10 minutes]. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this screen appear now, a surge of confidence washed over him.


    His charm was already a potent force, but seeing it amplified made him feel even more unstoppable. He couldn''t help but grin, imagining how his allure would captivate Mara with newfound intensity.


    ''This boost is exactly what I need,'' he thought, ''to deepen our connection and heighten the experience. With this edge, I''ll be irresistible to her, more than ever before. Time to put this advantage to the test and savor every moment of it.''


    Their lips met in a soft, tentative kiss. It was gentle at first, a whisper of touch filled with all the longing and fear they''d experienced. Then, as if a dam had broken, the kiss deepened. Mara''s hands wound into Zafron''s hair, pulling him closer, while his arms tightened around her waist.

 Chapter 66 - 66: When the cat’s away, the mice will play…XXX EDITION

    Zafron closed the distance between them, his hands cupping her face as he leaned in for a slow, gentle kiss. Mara''s breath hitched as she felt his lips on hers, his tongue exploring her mouth with a hunger that mirrored her own.


    She wrapped her arms around him, pulling him closer, her fingers tracing the muscles of his back through his shirt. Zafron''s hands roamed over her body, squeezing her waist, her hips, before settling on her breasts. He teased her nipples through the fabric of her dress, making her gasp with pleasure.


    Mara''s hands found their way to Zafron''s trousers, her fingers fumbling with the buttons as she released his hard cock. She stroked him slowly, her thumb brushing over the tip of his shaft. Zafron moaned, his head falling back as she worked him.


    "Mara, god, you feel so good," he muttered, his hands gripping her hips.


    With a wicked grin, Mara sank to her knees, her lips wrapping around the head of Zafron''s cock. She sucked him deep, her tongue swirling around his shaft as she took him to the back of her throat. Zafron''s fingers tangled in her hair, guiding her as she bobbed her head up and down, her lips sliding over his sensitive skin.


    Zafron''s breathing grew ragged, his hips thrusting forward as he neared his climax. Mara could feel his cock swelling in her mouth, his balls tightening. With a final moan, Zafron came, his hot cum filling Mara''s mouth. She swallowed every drop, her eyes locked on his as she licked her lips clean.


    Zafron pulled her to her feet, his hands gripping her ass as he kissed her deeply. Mara could feel his hardness pressing against her, and she ground against him, her pussy growing wet with desire.


    With a growl, Zafron lifted her, his hands cupping her ass as he carried her to a nearby alcove. He pressed her against the wall, his lips finding her neck, her collarbone, her breasts. He sucked her nipples through the fabric of her dress, making her moan with pleasure.


    Mara''s legs wrapped around his waist, her hands gripping his shoulders as he reached between them, his fingers finding her soaking wet pussy. He stroked her slowly, his thumb circling her clit as he teased her entrance.


    "Please, Zafron," Mara gasped, her hips bucking against his hand. "Fuck me."


    [Heightened Sensitivity: Mara''s sensitivity has been heightened. Your Pheromone Production permanently increased by 1.]


    A satisfied smile spread across his face. He felt a thrill of accomplishment knowing that his efforts had a lasting impact.


    ''This is perfect,'' he thought. ''Mara''s heightened sensitivity means she''ll respond even more intensely to me. With my pheromone production boosted, I''ll be able to enhance our connection even further. It''s a win-win situation, and it makes everything we share even more extraordinary. I can''t wait to see the effects firsthand.''


    As much as he wanted to indulge her immediately, rushing wasn''t his style. He had to return the favour, it would be a disservice afterall not to lick her plate at least.


    Without a word, Zafron picked Mara up and carried her to the couch. He laid her down gently, his eyes dark with desire as he looked down at her. Mara''s heart raced, her body aching for Zafron''s touch. She spread her legs wide, inviting him to take her.


    Zafron didn''t need any further invitation. He knelt between Mara''s legs, his hands gripping her thighs as he buried his face in her pussy. Mara cried out, her back arching off the couch as Zafron''s tongue explored her folds. He licked and sucked at her clit, driving her wild with pleasure.


    "Fuck, Zafron," Mara moaned, her hands gripping the cushions of the couch as Zafron''s tongue delved deeper into her pussy. "Yes, just like that. Don''t stop."


    Zafron had no intention of stopping. He lapped at Mara''s pussy like a man possessed, his tongue exploring every inch of her wet folds. Mara''s moans grew louder, her body writhing on the couch as Zafron brought her closer and closer to the edge.


    "Nnyessss~"


    ...


    "Mmmmphh!!" She moaned, her back arching from the immense pleasure.


    With a final flick of his tongue, Mara came undone. She screamed out Zafron''s name, her body shaking as wave after wave of pleasure washed over her. Zafron didn''t let up, his tongue continuing to work Mara''s clit as she came down from her high.


    When Mara''s orgasm finally subsided, Zafron stood up, his cock hard and ready. Mara looked up at him, her eyes glazed with pleasure. She licked her lips, her gaze locked on Zafron''s cock.


    "Fuck me, Zafron," she said, her voice husky with desire. "I want to feel you inside me."


    Zafron didn''t need to be asked twice. He positioned himself at Mara''s entrance, his cock poised to enter her. Mara wrapped her legs around him, pulling him closer. With one swift thrust, Zafron buried himself deep inside her.


    Mara cried out, her back arching off the couch as Zafron began to fuck her. He moved with a rhythm that was both brutal and beautiful, his cock pounding into her pussy with reckless abandon. Mara met each thrust with one of her own, her body moving in time with Zafron''s.


    "Ahnnn!!...nnnnyesss!!!" Mara moaned out shamelessly.


    The sound of their bodies slapping together filled the room, punctuated by Mara''s moans and Zafron''s grunts. Sweat dripped from Zafron''s brow, his muscles straining as he fucked Mara with everything he had.


    "Yes!, Mara," he groaned, his hips snapping forward as he drove himself deeper into her. "You feel so good. So ....good."


    Mara couldn''t speak. She could only moan, her body trembling with pleasure as Zafron fucked her. She felt herself on the brink of another orgasm, her pussy clenching around Zafron''s cock as he drove into her.


    [Increased Endurance: Mara''s continued pleasure has improved your endurance. Your Endurance permanently increased by 1.]


    With one final thrust, Zafron came undone. He groaned, his body shuddering as he emptied himself inside Mara. Mara cried out, her own orgasm crashing over her as Zafron filled her with his cum.


    Panting, Zafron pulled out of Mara, his cock still hard and glistening with their combined juices. Mara looked up at him, her eyes heavy-lidded with pleasure.


    "Again?" she asked, a wicked smile playing at the corners of her lips.


    Zafron grinned, his eyes dark with desire.


    "Again and again," he replied, before pulling Mara to her feet and leading her to the kitchen.


    Mara was on her hands and knees on the kitchen table, her perfect ass in the air. Zafron was behind her, his dick buried deep inside her pussy. He grabbed her hips and started to pound into her, hard and fast.


    "Fuck, Zafron," Mara moaned, her voice husky with pleasure. "Harder. Fuck me harder."


    Zafron was more than happy to oblige. He started to thrust into her even harder, the sound of their bodies slapping together filling the room. Mara''s tits were bouncing with every thrust, and her ass was jiggling in the most delicious way.


    "Oh, fuck, Zafron," Mara moaned, her eyes closed in ecstasy. "Yes, yes, yes."


    Zafron could feel himself getting close to the edge. He reached around and started to play with Mara''s clit, knowing that it would send her over the edge.


    "Oh, fuck, Zafron, I''m almost there...ahnnn...please" Mara moaned, her voice getting louder and more urgent.


    Zafron could feel her pussy clenching around his dick as she came, and it was all he could take. He let out a loud groan as he came, filling Mara''s pussy with his seed.


    They both collapsed onto the kitchen table, panting and sweating. Zafron pulled out of Mara and looked down at her, her face flushed with pleasure.


    "That was amazing," Mara said, smiling up at him.


    Zafron couldn''t agree more. He leaned down and kissed her, savoring the taste of her lips.


    "I''ll say," he said, grinning.


    They lay there for a few more minutes, catching their breath and enjoying the afterglow. But eventually, they knew they had to get up and clean up.


    "I''ll clean up," Zafron said, grinning as he stood up and pulled his pants back on.


    Mara laughed and sat up, her perfect tits bouncing as she moved.


    "I''ll make dinner," she said, grinning back. She adjusted her skirt and went off to the living room to get her blouse before heading to the kitchen. Zafron the whole time watched her walk by braless with her melons jiggling. It was a beautiful sight to behold.


    As he has finished up with her, he began tidying the living room, before a text appeared in his field of view.


    Zafron paused, wiping down a nearby table, and glanced at the updated profile now displayed on the interface. His new stats were visible, reflecting the recent change:


    Name: Zafron


    Potency Level: 1


    Vitality XP: 0/100


    Physical Attributes:


    - Strength: 10


    - Endurance: 9


    - Agility: 9


    - Vitality: 6


    Eros Attributes:


    - Virility: 5


    - Pheromone Production: 4


    - Reproductive Health: 7


    Social Attributes:


    - Charm: 7


    - Confidence: 6


    - Attraction: 5


    Eros Skills:


    - Stamina: 6


    - Technique: 4


    - Intimacy: 5


    Status:


    - Overall Health: 60/100


    - Potency: 40/100


    - XY Virus Resistance: 30%


    Active Effects: Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    - [Healing] - Recovering from poison


    - [XY Suppression] - Virus effects partially suppressed


    A satisfied smile crossed Zafron''s face as he reviewed


    Name: Zafron


    Potency Level: 1


    Vitality XP: 10/100


    Physical Attributes:


    - Strength: 10


    - Endurance: 9


    - Agility: 9


    - Vitality: 6


    Eros Attributes:


    - Virility: 5


    - Pheromone Production: 5


    - Reproductive Health: 7


    Social Attributes:


    - Charm: 7


    - Confidence: 6


    - Attraction: 5


    Eros Skills:


    - Stamina: 6


    - Technique: 4


    - Intimacy: 5


    Status:


    - Overall Health: 60/100


    - Potency: 40/100


    - XY Virus Resistance: 30%


    Active Effects:


    - [XY Suppression] - Virus effects partially suppressed

 Chapter 67 - 67: Just one more wouldn’t hurt, right?

    As Zafron began to review his updated profile, he realized he needed practical guidance to fully understand and leverage his new attributes. He activated the hologram assistance system and called upon Calista, who appeared on the screen.


    "Calista," Zafron said, "I''ve received updates to my Endurance and Pheromone Production. Can you help me understand how to use these changes effectively?"


    Calista''s hologram brightened with enthusiasm. [Sure thing, Zafron! Your increased Endurance means you can sustain physical activities and handle more demanding tasks without fatigue. This is a huge advantage for tackling longer or more intense challenges.]


    She continued, [Regarding the XP, it''s crucial for leveling up. Accumulating XP moves you closer to reaching a new level, which will unlock higher potential and more advanced capabilities. Each bit of XP you earn contributes to progressing through different strata, enhancing your overall performance.]


    Zafron nodded, taking in the information. "What about the increase in my Pheromone Production? How should I use that to my advantage?"


    [With your enhanced Pheromone Production, you''ll have a stronger influence on those around you. This boost means your pheromones will have a greater effect, enhancing attraction and interaction with others. Use this to your advantage in social situations or when you need to deepen connections and sway others more effectively.]


    "Thanks, Calista," Zafron said, feeling motivated by her advice. "This helps a lot with planning my next steps."


    Mara was still busy but Zafron was nearly done with cleaning so he had time to think. This Eros Vitality system gifted to him in limbo by Aphrodite was proving to be very helpful.


    But something was amiss. The fact that it showed XY virus being suppressed. Did that mean that before the system, he was among the unlucky few with the XY virus? If that was true, it meant his potency was low.


    And if that was true....


    ''If I was afflicted by the XY virus, then the system''s enhancements are not just improvements but essential for overcoming a significant deficiency. My low potency before receiving the system would explain many of the challenges I faced.


    ''Every boost and achievement is not merely progress but a crucial step in counteracting a condition that could have severely limited me. The more I enhance myself through this system, the more I''m not just improving but actively remedying a major setback. This realization makes every aspect of the system even more critical to my success and recovery.''


    Zafron continued to reflect on his situation, his thoughts turning to the implications of his newfound opportunity.


    ''Now I have a second chance, not just at life, but at a better one. The good news is that my potency hasn''t been tested by anyone yet, so no one knows about my past issues. With this strange system, I can easily avoid the backlash of being impotent,''


    ''It will be as if it never happened. I can transform my situation and use this opportunity to rebuild and surpass any limitations. The system is my chance to not only recover but to excel beyond what I could have imagined.''


    After a while, Mara emerged from the living room, looking refreshed and relaxed. She stretched slightly and said, "I''m going to take a bath. You want to join me?"


    Zafron, feeling a mix of anticipation and affection, smiled and replied, "I''d love to. Let''s go together."


    As they made their way to the bath, Zafron leaned in, gently pressing a soft kiss to Mara''s lips.


    As they entered the bathroom together, Mara glanced at Zafron and asked, "What time do you think the mistress will be back?"


    Zafron, caught off guard, responded, "I''m not sure. Why do you ask?"


    Mara smiled and began to undress slowly, revealing her intentions. "Because of this," she said, her voice warm and inviting. She continued removing her clothes, her movements deliberate and confident.


    As Mara began to undress, Zafron''s eyes lit up with a playful glint. He smiled and teased, "Well, if the mistress isn''t coming back soon, I guess that means we have the time to make our own fun."


    With a chuckle, he started removing his clothes as well, his gaze never leaving Mara.


    Zafron and Mara were both nude as they prepared for their evening bath together. Mara filled the tub with steaming water and scented oils while Zafron watched her with a grin on his face. She bent over the tub to check the temperature, sticking her ass out at him.


    Zafron took this opportunity to reach out and smack her ass, making her jump and squeal. "Hey!" She protested, but she couldn''t hide the grin on her face.


    "It''s not my fault you look so beautiful like that," Zafron said, his eyes roaming over her body. Mara blushed at the compliment, but she couldn''t deny that she felt sexy in that moment. She stood up and turned to face him, her breasts jiggling slightly as she did.


    Zafron couldn''t resist reaching out to squeeze them, his fingers leaving red marks on her pale skin. Mara moaned at the sensation, her nipples hardening under his touch.


    "Get in the tub before it gets cold," Zafron said, his voice husky with desire. Mara nodded and stepped into the tub, sinking down into the hot water with a sigh of pleasure. Zafron followed her in, sitting behind her and pulling her back against his chest.


    He started to wash her hair, massaging her scalp with his fingers and making her moan with pleasure. "That feels so good," she said, her head lolling back against his chest. Zafron smiled and continued to wash her hair, enjoying the feeling of her body pressed against his.


    Once he was finished, he started to wash the rest of her body, running his hands over her wet skin and feeling her shiver with pleasure. He paid special attention to her breasts, squeezing and massaging them until Mara was moaning loudly.


    "You''re such a tease," Mara said, her voice breathy with desire. Zafron chuckled and slapped her ass again, making her jump.


    "You love it," he said, his voice low and seductive. Mara couldn''t deny it, she did love the way Zafron teased her and made her feel desired. She turned to face him, her breasts pressing against his chest.


    Zafron couldn''t resist reaching out to squeeze them again, his fingers tweaking her nipples and making her moan. Mara reached down to grab his dick, stroking it slowly as she looked up at him with a seductive smile.


    "Arghh, Mara," Zafron groaned, his hips thrusting forward as she stroked him. She leaned in to kiss him, their tongues dancing together as they explored each other''s mouths.


    Mara broke the kiss and started to move down his body, kissing and licking his chest and abs as she went. She reached his dick and took it in her mouth, swirling her tongue around the tip and making Zafron moan with pleasure.


    She started to suck him in earnest, her head bobbing up and down as she took him deeper into her mouth. Zafron reached down to tangle his fingers in her hair, guiding her movements as she sucked him off.


    Mara could feel Zafron getting closer to the edge, his hips thrusting forward as he fucked her mouth. She reached down to play with his balls, rolling them in her fingers as she sucked him harder.


    Zafron couldn''t take it any longer, he grabbed Mara''s head and thrust deep into her mouth, filling it with his hot load. Mara swallowed every drop, savoring the taste of him on her tongue.


    Zafron pulled her up to kiss her again, tasting himself on her lips. "You''re such a dirty girl," he said, his voice filled with admiration. Mara grinned and leaned back against him, her body still humming with pleasure.


    "I''ve wanted this for so long," she whispered in his ear, her breath hot against his skin.


    He moaned as she began to grind against him again, her breasts pressed against his chest. She reached down and wrapped her hand around his cock, stroking it slowly.


    "Urgghh, Mara," he moaned, throwing his head back.


    She grinned and leaned in, taking his cock into her mouth yet again. She sucked hard, causing him to gasp. She moved her mouth up and down his shaft, her tongue swirling around the head. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He reached down and squeezed her breasts, pinching her nipples between his fingers. She moaned around his cock, sending vibrations through his body.


    He edged closer to the edge, but she pulled back, denying him release. She continued to tease him, bringing him to the brink over and over again.


    Finally, he couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Mara, please," he begged.


    She grinned and took him deep into her throat, swallowing him whole. He came hard, filling her mouth with his cum. She swallowed every last drop, licking her lips clean.


    "Mmmph, Zafron," she said, still breathless. "That was amazing."


    He nodded, still trying to catch his breath. They sat in silence for a moment, enjoying the afterglow.


    "I''m glad we finally made this happen," he said, breaking the silence.


    She smiled and leaned in, kissing him deeply.


    "Me too," she whispered.


    They stayed in the tub until the water started to cool, their bodies entwined as they enjoyed the afterglow of their lovemaking. Zafron couldn''t believe how lucky he was to have Mara in his life, she was his perfect match in every way.


    Mara couldn''t believe how lucky she was to have Zafron, he was always there to make her feel desired and loved. She knew that she would never grow tired of him, he was her forever and always.


    As they stepped out of the tub and dried off, they knew that their love would only continue to grow stronger. They were each other''s perfect match, and they would always be there for each other no matter what.


    ***Author''s note**


    More lemons to come


    Better get that hand exercised!

 Chapter 68 - 68: A sweet happy ending

    As the night deepened, Zafron found himself alone in the dimly lit living room. The soft glow from the crystal sconces cast dancing shadows on the walls, mirroring the tumultuous thoughts in his mind. He sat on the couch, his eyes fixed on the door, waiting for Matilda''s return.


    The events of the past few days whirled through his mind like leaves caught in a whirlwind. So much had changed so quickly, and he felt as though he was desperately trying to catch up.


    ''Those men in the alley,'' he mused, his brow furrowing. ''They seemed to know exactly who to target. Is this part of Drakoria really so dangerous? Or were we singled out for some reason?''


    His thoughts drifted to the mysterious man who had intervened. Malachi Vex. The name itself seemed to carry weight, even in this unfamiliar city. ''He seemed to recognize Matilda, I''m sure of it. But why did she deny knowing him?''


    Zafron shifted uncomfortably, the weight of unanswered questions pressing down on him. He glanced towards the stairs, thinking of Mara sleeping peacefully upstairs. A small smile tugged at his lips, remembering their tender moments earlier. But even that joy was tinged with uncertainty.


    ''How did we end up here?'' he wondered. ''Just days ago, Mara and I were slaves in Astoria. Now we''re in the heart of Drakoria, caught up in... what exactly?''


    The intricate workings of Drakoria still eluded him. The advanced technology, the prevalent magic, the complex social and political structures ¨C it was all so far removed from the simple life he had known in Astoria.


    ''And where does Matilda fit into all this?'' The question that had been nagging at him since their hasty departure from Astoria resurfaced. ''She''s risked so much for us. But why? What aren''t we being told?''


    His thoughts were interrupted by the soft click of the door latch. Zafron stood quickly as Matilda entered, her face drawn with fatigue but her eyes alert.


    "Zafron," she said, surprise coloring her voice. "You should be resting. Is everything alright?"


    As Matilda entered, Zafron rose quickly, relief washing over his face. "You''re back," he said softly, moving to embrace her. "I was worried sick."


    Matilda melted into his arms, her usual composure slipping. "I''m sorry, love. I didn''t mean to be out so late."


    Zafron pulled back slightly, his hands resting on her waist. "That man in the alley... who was he, really?"


    Matilda sighed, her forehead resting against Zafron''s chest. "An old... complication. Nothing for you to worry about right now."


    "Hey," Zafron said gently, tilting her chin up to meet her gaze. "We''re in this together, remember? No more secrets."


    A tired smile played on Matilda''s lips. "You''re right. But can we talk about it tomorrow? I''m exhausted."


    Zafron nodded, planting a soft kiss on her forehead. "Of course. Get some rest."


    As Matilda headed for the stairs, Zafron called out, "Sleep well, mistress."


    She turned, her eyes softening. "You too, Zafron. And... thank you. For everything."


    As Matilda grabbed her bag to head upstairs, a translucent screen materialized before Zafron''s eyes:


    [Eros Vitality System Alert]


    New Quest Available: Comfort Your Companion


    Objective: Help Matilda relax and reduce her stress levels through intimate care


    Reward: +50 Vitality XP, +2 Intimacy Skill, New skill unlock


    Time Limit: 45 minutes


    Note: Focus on creating a warm, comforting atmosphere. Be attentive to her needs.


    Accept Quest? [Yes/No]


    Zafron blinked, taking a moment to process the quest. ''This is... unexpected,'' he thought. ''But it feels right. Matilda needs this, and... so do I.'' He mentally selected ''Yes'', accepting the quest.


    As Matilda headed upstairs, Zafron reached out to gently grasp her hand. "Matilda, wait," he said softly. "You seem really stressed. Why don''t you go take a relaxing bath? I''ll make you some tea and bring it up. We could...


    cuddle for a bit after, if you''d like."


    Matilda''s eyes softened, a small smile tugging at her lips. "That sounds lovely, Zafron. Thank you."


    As the sound of running water drifted down from upstairs, Zafron made his way to the kitchen. He searched the cupboards, finally locating a tin of chamomile tea. As he waited for the water to boil, his mind wandered.


    ''I hope this helps her,'' he mused. ''There''s so much she''s not telling me, but... maybe this will help her open up. Or at least help her relax enough to sleep well.''


    Once the tea was ready, Zafron carefully carried the steaming mug upstairs. He knocked gently on Matilda''s door.


    "Come in," her voice called softly.


    Zafron entered to find Matilda sitting up in bed, her damp hair framing her face. She looked softer somehow, more vulnerable without her usual composed facade.


    "Here," he said, offering her the mug. "Careful, it''s hot."


    Matilda took the tea, inhaling deeply. "Mmm, chamomile. My favorite. How did you know?"


    Zafron shrugged, a small smile playing on his lips. "Lucky guess." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He hesitated for a moment, unsure if he should join her or leave her to relax alone. Matilda seemed to sense his uncertainty and patted the bed beside her. "Join me?"


    Relieved, Zafron settled onto the bed next to her. They sat in comfortable silence for a while, Matilda sipping her tea, Zafron simply enjoying her presence.


    Finally, Matilda set the empty mug aside and turned to Zafron. "Thank you," she said softly. "This was exactly what I needed."


    Zafron opened his arms, and Matilda nestled into his embrace. He could feel the tension slowly leaving her body as they lay there, his fingers gently stroking her hair.


    "Do you want to talk about what''s bothering you?" Zafron asked gently.


    Matilda was quiet for a long moment. "Not tonight," she finally said. "Tonight, I just want to be here, with you. Is that okay?"


    "Of course," Zafron murmured, placing a soft kiss on the top of her head.


    Matilda''s voice was barely above a whisper as she spoke up. "I was so worried when you were gone. I couldn''t imagine what life would be like without you. I thought... maybe I wouldn''t see you again. The thought of losing you was unbearable."


    Zafron tightened his embrace, feeling a lump form in his throat. "I''m here now," he said softly. "And I''m not going anywhere. I promise."


    They lay in silence for a few moments, the warmth of their bodies intertwined, each finding solace in the other''s presence. Zafron felt a deep sense of peace settle over him. This wasn''t just about completing a quest or gaining experience. This was about being there for someone he cared about, about creating a moment of tranquility in the midst of chaos.


    As Matilda''s breathing evened out, signaling she had drifted off to sleep, a system alert appeared:


    [Quest Completed: Comfort Your Companion]


    Rewards:


    +50 Vitality XP


    Intimacy Skill increased to 7


    New Skill Unlocked: Calming Touch


    [Calming Touch: This skill allows you to provide emotional support through gentle touch, reducing stress and promoting relaxation in others. Effectiveness increases with the level of Intimacy Skill.]


    [Relationship Status Updated]


    Bond with Matilda significantly strengthened


    Zafron smiled softly, careful not to disturb Matilda. The rewards were nice, but the real victory was the peaceful expression on Matilda''s sleeping face. Whatever challenges lay ahead, he knew they''d face them together.


    As Matilda''s breathing evened out, signaling she had drifted off to sleep, Zafron continued to hold her close. He gently stroked her hair, his fingers moving in slow, rhythmic motions. The warmth of her body against his brought him a profound sense of peace.


    He could feel the last remnants of her tension melting away under his touch, and he hoped that the comfort he provided was soothing her as much as it was calming him.


    His mind wandered as he kept up the gentle caress. The Eros Vitality System had offered him a new way to support and care for Matilda, and it seemed that the quest had indeed made a difference. The room was quiet except for the soft sound of Matilda''s even breathing, and Zafron found himself feeling a deep connection to her in this serene moment.


    Just then, a translucent screen materialized before Zafron''s eyes, breaking the silence with a soft glow.

 Chapter 69 - 69: A happy ending 2

    Name: Zafron


    Potency Level:1


    Vitality XP: 60/100


    Physical Attributes:


    - Strength: 10


    - Endurance:9 (increased from 8)


    - Agility: 9


    - Vitality: 6


    Eros Attributes:


    - Virility: 5


    - Pheromone Production: 5 (Increased from 4)


    - Reproductive Health: 7


    Social Attributes:


    - Charm:7


    - Confidence:6


    - Attraction: 5


    Eros Skills:


    - Stamina: 6


    - Technique: 4


    - Intimacy:7 (Increased from 5)


    Status:


    - Overall Health:98/100


    - Potency: 40/100


    - XY Virus Resistance: 30%


    Active Effects:


    - [XY Suppression] - Virus effects partially suppressed


    New Skill Unlocked:


    - Calming Touch:This skill allows you to provide emotional support through gentle touch, reducing stress and promoting relaxation in others. Effectiveness increases with the level of Intimacy Skill.


    Relationship Status:


    - Bond with Matilda significantly strengthened


    [Compatibility with Matilda: 98]


    Zafron glanced at the updated prompt and saw the compatibility percentage listed. He wondered briefly what it meant but didn''t dwell on it. Instead, he decided to consult one of his assistants for clarification.


    He called upon Aurelia. The names of his three assistants¡ªThera, Calista, and Aurelia¡ªappeared on his screen, each glowing softly. Zafron selected Aurelia.


    Aurelia''s holographic image materialized, looking just as she did back in limbo, adorned with all the jewels that had highlighted her regal presence. She shimmered with a graceful aura. [How can I assist you, My lord?]


    "I saw ''compatibility'' in the system update. What does it mean?" Zafron inquired.


    Aurelia''s form flickered gently as she explained. [Compatibility refers to the likelihood of successfully engaging in an intimate relationship with the subject. It essentially measures the probability of sexual interaction based on your current status and connection with the subject.]


    Zafron absorbed Aurelia''s explanation with a mix of intrigue and excitement. ''So, compatibility is essentially a measure of how likely it is to have an intimate encounter with someone,'' he mused. The thought of using this metric to gauge his chances filled him with a sense of anticipation. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His mind drifted back to the alchemist who had treated him. The alchemist''s compatibility had been around 78. ''So, the chances were quite high that she would have been willing to engage with me as well,'' he reflected with a smile. How sweet it was to realize that even then, opportunities had been within reach.


    As he lay beside Matilda, his thoughts swirling. ''I missed my chance to actually have sex with her tonight,'' he thought with a hint of regret. ''But she''s clearly exhausted. I don''t want to disturb her rest.''


    He glanced at her, noting how her cleavage spilled enticingly out of her sleeping gown. ''Even though it''s so inviting,'' he mused, ''she needs her sleep. I wouldn''t want to push her when she''s this tired.''


    He sighed softly, reminding himself of the importance of respecting her rest. ''Tonight, it''s enough to just be close to her. I''ll have other opportunities.''


    Zafron''s eyes grew heavy as he lay beside Matilda, the warmth of her body and the comforting presence of her embrace slowly lulling him to sleep. ''I''m too tired to stand up and go to my own room,'' he thought, his exhaustion outweighing any desire to move. ''And I''m too scared to make any sudden movements that might wake her.''


    He adjusted his position slightly, trying to make himself comfortable without disturbing her. As he settled into the gentle rhythm of her breathing, he let himself drift off, feeling a deep sense of contentment. The peaceful silence enveloped them both, and soon, Zafron''s own breathing synchronized with hers, allowing sleep to claim him as well.


    As Zafron drifted into sleep, his arm shifted unconsciously, pulling Matilda closer. In his semi-conscious state, his hand came to rest on her lower back and then slid down to grasp her ass.


    Zafron awoke to the bright sunlight streaming through the curtains, piercing through his eyelids and disrupting his sleep. However, it wasn''t the sunlight that jolted him awake¡ªit was the distinct feeling of wetness around his groin.


    As he blinked away the remnants of sleep, his eyes focused on the scene before him. He saw Matilda''s arched back in front of him, her head buried in his groin area. The realization of what was happening made his heart race. The intimate contact was both startling and unexpectedly arousing, and Zafron struggled to process the situation.


    "Good morning, sleepyhead," Matilda murmured, her voice muffled by Zafron''s boxers. She looked up at him, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "I hope you don''t mind¡ªI couldn''t resist."


    Zafron''s mind was reeling. He had never woken up to find someone giving him a blowjob before, and he wasn''t sure how to react. But as he looked down at Matilda, her lips wrapped around his cock, he felt a surge of desire.


    "Urgh, you''d be the death of me, mistress," he groaned, his hips bucking involuntarily. "That feels so good."


    Matilda hummed in approval, partly chuckling, the vibrations sending shivers down Zafron''s spine. She wrapped her hand around the base of his cock, her fingers barely able to encircle him.


    ''Of course I should have expected this. Last night she was horny but too tired. That was why her compatibility was so high!''


    Zafron watched as she worked him with her mouth, her lips and tongue expertly teasing him. He could feel himself getting closer to the edge, and he didn''t want it to end so soon.


    "Wait," he gasped, reaching down to gently push her away. "I want to taste you too."


    Matilda grinned, her lips glistening with saliva. "I was hoping you''d say that."


    She climbed on top of him, straddling his face. Zafron inhaled deeply, taking in her scent¡ªa heady mix of sweat, sex, and her unique musk. He reached up to pull her closer, his hands gripping her hips as he buried his face between her legs. Matilda moaned as his tongue found her clit, swirling and teasing it in a way that made her squirm.


    Zafron could feel Matilda''s legs trembling as he explored her pussy with his tongue, lapping up her juices and savoring her taste. He could feel her getting closer to the edge, her moans growing louder and more frantic. He slid a finger inside her, fucking her slowly as he continued to lick and suck her clit.


    "Oh, Zafron," Matilda cried out, her orgasm washing over her in waves. "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Her legs began to bulk, unable to carry her own weight. She held on tightly to the bed frame, her body convulsing with immense, pleasure.


    As she came down from her high, she slid down Zafron''s body, positioning herself above his cock. She looked into his eyes, her own filled with desire.


    "I want you inside me," she whispered.


    Just then, a screen popped up in front of Zafron''s face.


    The system prompt appeared before Zafron''s eyes:


    New Quest Available: Give Your Mistress a Happy Ending


    Objective: Provide Matilda with a pleasurable and satisfying experience


    Reward: ???


    Note: Approach this quest with care and respect. Ensure that Matilda''s needs and comfort are prioritized.


    Accept Quest? [Yes/No]


    *Author''s note*


    The golden ticket is quite low


    Please show love to this lowly author and in return he shall give you a happy ending!!


    Gifts also wouldn''t be bad


    Thanks in advance.

 Chapter 70 - 70: The search begins

    A grand, polished black carriage pulled up to Matilda''s house, its ornate gold trim glinting in the fading light. The wheels, freshly oiled, came to a silent stop on the gravel drive. The matched pair of sleek, dark horses stood perfectly still, as if sensing the gravity of the moment.


    The carriage door swung open, and Gustavo emerged first, his scarred face impassive as he surveyed the surroundings. He stepped aside, allowing Lord Blackthorn to exit.


    Blackthorn''s face was a mask of cool indifference as he stepped down from the carriage. He wore a long, black overcoat that seemed to absorb the remaining light of the day. His hand moved to stroke his neatly trimmed beard, a gesture that belied the tension in his rigid posture.


    Without a word exchanged between them, Blackthorn strode towards the house, Gustavo falling into step behind him. The silence that enveloped them was heavy with unspoken purpose.


    As they entered the house, Blackthorn''s eyes scanned the sitting room methodically. His gloved hands traced over surfaces, picking up objects and replacing them with deliberate care. Each movement was calculated, as if he were reading a story written in the dust and disarray.


    Moving to the bedroom, Blackthorn took in the scene of hasty departure - drawers left slightly ajar, a scarf forgotten on the floor, the bed linens askew. His eyes narrowed as he pieced together the evidence before him.


    Finally, he broke the silence, his voice low and cold as he addressed Gustavo. "She knew I would come for her. This mess... she left in a hurry."


    Blackthorn''s lips curled into a cold smile as he turned and strode out of the front door. Without a word, he headed towards the back of the house, Gustavo following closely behind. Their footsteps were deliberate and unhurried as they pushed through the undergrowth, emerging onto a clearer path.


    Gustavo gestured to the area around them. "This is where I killed Zafron, my lord," he explained, his voice low and even.


    Blackthorn knelt, his keen eyes scanning the ground. After a moment, he spoke, his voice dripping with sarcasm and an underlying menace that sent a chill down Gustavo''s spine.


    "But Zafron is not here, is he?" Blackthorn''s eyes flicked up to meet Gustavo''s. "Days have passed, and still no body. It seems your work was... incomplete."


    Gustavo stiffened but remained silent as Blackthorn rose to his full height.


    "It might be possible that little brat helped him out somehow, but no one has ever survived the poison on my blade." Gustavo managed to say.


    "Hmmm.....The real question," Blackthorn continued, brushing dirt from his coat, "is whether Matilda had a hand in spiriting him away. That could complicate matters significantly."


    He turned to Gustavo, his expression unreadable. "Do you know of any medical facilities nearby? Somewhere they might have taken an injured man?"


    Gustavo nodded, "There''s a small, isolated clinic some distance behind these bushes. Although I don''t really know the exact location, my lord. It''s been there for years."


    A predatory gleam appeared in Blackthorn''s eyes. "Excellent. I believe it''s time we paid them a visit, don''t you think?"


    Without waiting for a response, Blackthorn set off in the direction Gustavo indicated.


    As Blackthorn and Gustavo emerged from the bushes, they encountered a disheveled man stumbling along the path, a bottle of cheap alcohol clutched in his hand. Despite his inebriated state, the man''s eyes widened slightly at the imposing figures before him.


    Blackthorn stepped forward, his voice smooth but commanding. "Good evening. We''re looking for the medical center in this area. Can you direct us?"


    The man swayed slightly, his words slurred but comprehensible. "Medical center? Nah, that closed weeks.... no, months ago. But if you need a doctor, there''s still one around."


    Blackthorn''s eyebrow arched with interest. "Is that so? And this doctor, he still offers his services?"


    "Yeah," the man nodded, taking another swig from his bottle. "But he won''t lift a finger without payment upfront, mind you."


    "I see," Blackthorn replied, his tone neutral. "And what is this doctor''s name?"


    "Doctor Mensah," the drunk answered, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand.


    Gustavo and Blackthorn exchanged a quick glance before Blackthorn pressed further. "Where might we find this Doctor Mensah?"


    The man turned, nearly losing his balance in the process, and pointed towards a distant, tall tree. "See that old tree there? The oldest house near it, that''s where the doc lives."


    Blackthorn''s lips curled into a slight smile. "Thank you, my good man. You''ve been most helpful."


    As the drunk ambled away, Blackthorn turned to Gustavo, his voice low and determined. "It seems we have a new lead. Let''s pay this Doctor Mensah a visit, then."


    As Blackthorn and Gustavo made their way through the village, they couldn''t help but notice the wary glances cast their way. Their fine city attire stood in contrast to the humble surroundings, marking them as clear outsiders.


    Approaching the tall tree, they found themselves surrounded by a cluster of weathered houses. The absence of villagers was evident, as if their presence had driven everyone indoors.


    Gustavo, his patience wearing thin, growled, "This is ridiculous. I''ll search every house if I have to."


    Just as he was about to act on his threat, the door of one of the houses swung open. A tall, imposing man emerged from one of the houses. His eyes narrowed as he took in the strangers.


    "You two look lost," he said, his deep voice carrying a note of suspicion. "Something I can help you with?"


    Blackthorn stepped forward, his demeanor calm but authoritative. "We''re looking for Doctor Mensah. Would you happen to know where we might find him?"


    The man''s posture stiffened slightly. "I''m Doctor Mensah," he replied, his gaze sharp. "What can I do for you gentlemen?"


    A flicker of satisfaction crossed Blackthorn''s face. "Ah, excellent. We''re not here for medical services, Doctor. What we need is information."


    Doctor Mensah''s expression remained guarded. "Information? What kind of information would city folk like yourselves be seeking from a village doctor?" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Blackthorn''s voice lowered, taking on a more serious tone. "The kind that might involve a recent patient of yours. Someone who may have needed urgent care, brought in under... unusual circumstances."

 Chapter 71 - 71: Missing wife bounty

    Dr. Mensah''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Ah, such matters are best discussed behind closed doors. Please, come in."


    He ushered them into his sitting room, a sparse space dominated by a large, empty table. Dr. Mensah took his place at the far end, facing his visitors.


    "What kind of information are you seeking again?" he asked, his tone carefully neutral.


    Lord Blackthorn stepped forward. "We want to know if you''ve treated a boy who might have been brought to you three days ago."


    Dr. Mensah''s face remained impassive. "Three days ago was quite busy. Many boys were brought to me. Can you be more specific?"


    Gustavo, his patience wearing thin, interjected, "His name is Zafron."


    "Zafron?" Dr. Mensah mused, tapping his chin. "I''m afraid that doesn''t ring a bell."


    Gustavo opened his mouth to speak again, but Lord Blackthorn silenced him with a raised finger. Reaching into his pocket, Blackthorn produced a stack of bills.


    "Perhaps this will help jog your memory," he said smoothly, placing 500 Thalens on the table. "We find that financial incentives can often accelerate the thought process."


    A triumphant smile spread across Dr. Mensah''s face as he reached for the money. "Well now," he said, pocketing the Thalens, "it seems my brain is functioning much more efficiently. It''s remarkable how currency can clarify one''s recollections."


    His demeanor shifted, becoming more animated and cooperative. "Now, about that boy Zafron..."


    Dr. Mensah''s eyes gleamed with recognition as he began to speak. "Ah yes, Zafron. Indeed, he was brought to me three days ago. His condition was quite serious, but I treated him to the best of my abilities."


    Lord Blackthorn leaned forward, his voice low and intense. "And do you know where Zafron is now? Was he with a woman?"


    The doctor paused, a thoughtful expression crossing his face. He tapped his fingers on the table, then said, "You know, I can''t quite recall those details. Perhaps... a few more Thalens might help stimulate my memory once again."


    At this, Lord Blackthorn''s expression hardened. A cold smile played across his lips as he stood up slowly. He turned to Gustavo, his voice laced with barely contained frustration.


    "It seems the good doctor is intent on wasting our time," Blackthorn said. "Perhaps you should have a word with him. I need some air."


    Without waiting for a response, Lord Blackthorn strode out of the room. The sound of the front door opening and closing echoed through the house.


    Outside, Blackthorn pulled out a cigar, lighting it with deliberate calm. He took a long drag, the smoke curling around him as he attempted to cool his temper.


    Back inside, the atmosphere in the room shifted evidently.


    Gustavo''s face darkened as he loomed over Dr. Mensah. "You''d better start talking, doctor, or things might get unpleasant."


    To Gustavo''s surprise, Dr. Mensah remained unperturbed. He leaned back, a sardonic smile playing on his lips. "Threats of harm won''t loosen my tongue, young man. The only currency I deal in is Thalens. Harm me all you want, but it won''t get you the information you seek."


    Frustration flashed across Gustavo''s face. In a swift motion, he unsheathed his blade and drove it into the table with a resounding thud. The doctor didn''t even flinch.


    "Are you not afraid of being harmed?" Gustavo growled, his hand still on the hilt of the blade.


    Dr. Mensah''s smile never wavered. "Afraid? Why should I be? I have no family, no wife, no children. There''s nothing I''m living for, really." He paused, his eyes glinting with a mixture of greed and something akin to sadness.


    "The only thing I care about in this world is Thalens, and sadly, I don''t have enough of those. So no, your threats don''t scare me."


    Gustavo''s grip on the blade tightened, his knuckles turning white. He was unused to this level of resistance, especially from someone who seemed so mercenary.


    "You''re playing a dangerous game, doctor," Gustavo warned, his voice low and menacing.


    Dr. Mensah shrugged, his demeanor maddeningly calm. "Perhaps. But it''s the only game I know how to play. Now, if you''re done with your little display, perhaps we can return to a more... productive conversation.


    One involving Thalens, preferably."


    As Gustavo''s expression softened, Dr. Mensah''s eyes lit up with anticipation. The doctor watched intently as Gustavo''s hand moved towards his pocket, clearly expecting a fresh payment of Thalens.


    Foolishly, Dr. Mensah, his greed overriding his caution, eagerly stretched his hand across the table, palm up and ready to receive. "Ah, now we''re speaking the same language," he said, a triumphant smirk playing on his lips.


    However, Gustavo''s movements slowed. His eyes flickered from Dr. Mensah''s expectant face to the outstretched hand, and then to the blade still embedded in the table between them.


    Immediately Gustavo''s eyes landed on the blade, it sprang into action. The blade swung on its own and nailed Mensah''s outstretched palm.


    He screamed, but Gustavo''s face remained blank.


    Grabbing the blade, Gustavo slid it through Mensah''s palm, tearing the flesh and causing the doctor to cry out loud. As he pulled it out, Mensah fell to the other side, whimpering in pain.


    Gustavo moved around the table, blade in hand and a triumphant smile on his face, Dr. Mensah''s demeanor suddenly changed. He bent over, in pain, causing Gustavo to lean in closer.


    "Please, please, I''ll talk now," Dr. Mensah said, his voice strained.


    But in a flash, the doctor''s posture changed. He quickly raised his hand towards Gustavo''s face, a sinister smile replacing his pained expression.


    Before Gustavo could react, a plume of black smoke erupted from Dr. Mensah''s palm, engulfing Gustavo''s face.


    Gustavo staggered backward, momentarily disoriented. As he regained his footing, rage contorted his features. With a roar of fury, he shoved the table aside, sending it crashing to the floor.


    Dr. Mensah, now standing, began to laugh. His earlier fear had vanished, replaced by a cruel satisfaction. "I got you already, you fool," he taunted. "That wasn''t just smoke. It was a potent arcane poison, one that mimics a devastating illness."


    Gustavo''s eyes widened in shock and growing horror as Dr. Mensah continued, his voice dripping with malice. "It will kill you slowly, painfully. You''ll waste away, and there''s nothing you can do about it."


    Out of anger, Gustavo closed in and held the doctor by the neck, choking the life out of him, but the doctor responded with a smile on his face.


    Gustavo raised his blade and buried it in Mensah''s chest, pulling it out immediately and then piercing his neck. As if not satisfied, he buried the blade in Mensah''s skull, twisted it mercilessly and pulled it out before flinging Mensah to the ground.


    Blood gushed out as Doctor Mensah''s life spilled onto the floor.


    "Die, you piece of shit!"


    Gustavo burst through the house, frantically searching each room for any sign of Zafron or the women. But he found nothing except empty spaces and scurrying rats.


    Frustration and anger boiled within him, intensified by the lingering fear of the arcane poison he''d just been exposed to.


    He stumbled out of the house, his mind racing. Lord Blackthorn stood waiting, still smoking his cigar with an air of impatience.


    "Well?" Blackthorn asked, exhaling a plume of smoke. "Did you get the information from the doctor?"


    Gustavo shook his head, trying to keep his voice steady. "No, my lord. The man... he wasn''t ready to talk. I sent him somewhere he was ready to go." He deliberately omitted the details of his encounter with Dr. Mensah, not wanting to reveal his vulnerability.


    Blackthorn ran a hand through his beard, his eyes narrowing in thought. After a moment, he spoke. "I know Zafron is alive, and he''s likely with Matilda." His voice took on a determined edge.


    "We need to cast a wider net. Send word to Astoria, Drakoria, and Lumina. Put a bounty on Matilda''s head - 20,000 Thalens."


    Gustavo''s eyes widened at the sum. "Twenty thousand Thalens?" he repeated, a hint of excitement creeping into his voice. Then, a thought occurred to him. "Am I... included in this race, my lord?"


    A slow, cold smile spread across Blackthorn''s face. "Indeed you are, Gustavo. Indeed you are."


    Despite the lingering fear of the poison in his system, Gustavo felt a surge of renewed energy. This was his chance - not only to redeem himself in Blackthorn''s eyes but also to potentially claim a fortune.


    "I''ll spread the word immediately, my lord," Gustavo said, a dangerous glint in his eye. "We''ll find them, no matter where they''re hiding."


    As Gustavo hurried off to set the bounty in motion, Lord Blackthorn watched him go, taking another long drag from his cigar. The pieces were in motion now, and soon, he thought, Matilda and Zafron would have nowhere left to run. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 72 - 72: Claiming turf

    Mara moved quietly through the house, her duties for the morning meticulously planned. She had risen with the sun, determined to fulfill her responsibilities as the mistress''s maid even in this unfamiliar setting. The mansion was different from the usual grandeur she was accustomed to, but her devotion to her role and her affection for Zafron kept her motivated.


    She swept the floors with practiced ease, the rhythmic swish of the broom a soothing backdrop to her thoughts. The scent of freshly brewed coffee mingled with the aroma of sizzling bacon and eggs, wafting through the kitchen. Mara had cooked a hearty breakfast, her mind occasionally drifting to Zafron.


    His handsome face, his warm smile, and the way he had looked at her the previous day made her heart flutter.


    As she finished her tasks, a contented smile played on her lips. Zafron was a source of fascination and excitement for her, and the memories of their shared moments were sweet and vivid. She decided to check on him, to see if he was awake and perhaps share a bit of the morning with him.


    The sun was rising, casting a golden glow over the house, and it was likely that he might still be sleeping after their eventful night.


    Her steps were light as she approached his room. She knocked gently on the door, her fingers hovering with anticipation. The absence of a response made her wonder if he was still asleep, so she turned the handle cautiously. The door swung open silently, revealing an empty room. A tinge of disappointment flitted through her, mingling with confusion. Had he gotten up before her?


    Was he outside?


    She stepped inside, her gaze scanning the room for any sign of him. The bed was neatly made, and everything seemed in order. There was no trace of Zafron. Puzzled, she retraced her steps, closing the door behind her. As she moved toward the stairs, a sound caught her attention¡ªfaint giggles and muffled screams from the mistress''s room.


    Her curiosity was piqued, but she hesitated, not wanting to intrude.


    Mara''s heart raced as she moved closer to the mistress''s door, the sounds growing louder. Her initial smile of anticipation turned into a grimace of concern and jealousy. She pressed her ear to the door, the giggles morphing into unmistakable moans and cries of pleasure. The realization hit her with a jolt¡ªZafron was in there with Matilda.


    A rush of emotions surged through her, a bitter cocktail of envy and sadness. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Why is he in there with her?'' she thought, her heart sinking. ''Why is he giving her what I wanted?''


    Mara''s emotions were a tumultuous whirlpool of frustration and longing. She spun around, her instincts driving her to flee, to escape the suffocating feeling of inadequacy. She hurried toward the stairs, each step echoing her inner turmoil. But as she reached the stairway, something within her snapped. Her breath came in shallow gasps as she paused, her mind racing with conflicting thoughts.


    ''Why am I running away?'' she questioned herself, the internal conflict raw and disorienting. ''Why do I let my fears dictate my actions?''


    The thought of Zafron with Matilda, so close yet so unattainable, ignited a fierce determination within her. She had always been the one to retreat, to step back when faced with competition. But now, she felt a burning need to fight for what she wanted, to assert her place in his life. She couldn''t just let him slip away, not after everything they had shared.


    ''Matilda has everything¡ªbeauty, wealth, influence,'' Mara mused, her resolve strengthening. ''But why should she have him too? Why can''t I?''


    A surge of defiance filled her as she considered her options. She could no longer accept being pushed aside. Zafron had stirred something within her, a yearning for connection and recognition that she had never felt before. The mistress might have the advantages, but Mara had something else¡ªan unwavering commitment and a fierce desire to be with Zafron.


    ''This is my chance,'' she thought, her mind sharpening with purpose. ''I need to take control of my own fate, not run away in defeat.''


    Mara turned back toward the mistress''s room, her steps purposeful and determined. The decision had been made. She would not be the one to retreat any longer. She would confront the situation, make her presence known, and fight for her place beside Zafron.


    As she approached the door once more, the sounds from within grew louder, more insistent. Her heart pounded, but her resolve was clear. She took a deep breath and steadied herself, prepared to face whatever awaited her on the other side.


    Muffled giggles and soft gasps filtered through the closed bedroom door as Mara approached the bedroom again. She paused, her cheeks flushing as she realized what she was hearing. Taking a deep breath, she raised her hand to knock.


    "Zafron? Lady Matilda?" Mara called out, her voice wavering slightly. "Breakfast is ready!"


    The sounds from within the room abruptly ceased, followed by hushed whispers and rustling.


    "Just a moment, Mara!" Zafron''s voice came, sounding slightly breathless.


    Mara bit her lip, fighting back a surge of jealousy. She knocked again, louder this time. "The food''s getting cold. I''ve made something special."


    More whispers and the sound of hurried movement came from behind the door. Mara''s knuckles whitened as she tried to knock again.


    "Zafron? Lady Matilda? Is everything alright in there?" she called again, unable to keep a hint of frustration from her voice.


    "We''re coming, Mara," Matilda''s voice replied, sounding slightly flustered. "Give us a minute to... come..." The mistress sounded disoriented.


    Mara''s jaw clenched at Matilda''s words. She knocked once more, perhaps a bit more forcefully than necessary. "The tea will be cold soon. Are you ready yet?"


    Finally, the door swung open. Zafron stood there, his hair tousled and cheeks flushed. Behind him, Matilda was hastily smoothing down her dress.


    Mara''s eyes darted between them, taking in their disheveled appearance. Her gaze locked with Matilda''s, a moment of silent tension stretching between them.


    "Lady Matilda," Mara said, her voice syrupy sweet but with an undercurrent of steel. "Your breakfast is ready. As I''ve mentioned... A couple of times now."


    Matilda met Mara''s gaze evenly, a slight smirk playing at the corners of her mouth. "Thank you, Mara."


    Zafron, clearly sensing the charged atmosphere, quickly interjected. "It smells wonderful, Mara. Shall we go down and enjoy it?"


    As they made their way to the dining area, the air remained thick with unspoken tension. Mara couldn''t help but notice how closely Zafron and Matilda walked, their hands brushing against each other. She trailed behind, her mind racing with thoughts of what she''d interrupted and how she might ensure Zafron''s attention remained where it belonged ¨C with her.

 Chapter 73 - 73: Hotel invite

    The trio settled around the dining table, the air thick with unspoken tension. Mara busied herself serving the meal, her movements precise but noticeably brusque. As she poured tea for Lady Matilda, her hand trembled slightly, causing a few drops to spill onto the saucer.


    "Oh, I do apologize, my lady," Mara said, her voice dripping with false sweetness. "My hand seems a bit unsteady this morning. Perhaps I''m simply tired from all the... noise last night."


    Matilda raised an eyebrow but maintained her composure. "No harm done, Mara. Thank you for the tea."


    Zafron shifted uncomfortably in his seat, his eyes darting between the two women. ''This is going to be a long breakfast,'' he thought, reaching for a piece of toast.


    Mara turned her attention to Zafron, her demeanor softening instantly. "I hope you slept well, Zafron. I made your favorite ¨C honey-glazed porridge with fresh berries."


    "Thanks, Mara. It looks delicious," Zafron replied, offering a tentative smile.


    As Mara placed the bowl before him, she leaned in closer than necessary, her hand lingering on his shoulder. "Let me know if you need anything else. Anything at all."


    Matilda cleared her throat softly. "Mara, perhaps you''d like to join us? There''s plenty of food."


    Mara straightened, her smile tightening. "Oh, I wouldn''t want to impose, my lady. After all, I am just the help."


    ''Just the help who''s trying to murder Matilda with her eyes,'' Zafron mused, taking a sip of his tea.


    "Nonsense. That dynamic has long fizzled out," Matilda said, her tone casual but firm. "Please, sit. We''re all friends here."


    Mara hesitated for a moment before taking a seat, her posture rigid. As they began to eat, an awkward silence settled over the table.


    "So," Mara began, her voice overly cheerful, "did you sleep well, Lady Matilda? I hope the... accommodations were to your liking."


    Matilda met Mara''s gaze evenly. "Very well, thank you. Though I must say, these walls are thinner than I expected. One hears all sorts of... interesting noises at night."


    Zafron nearly choked on his porridge. ''Great Goddess, give me strength,'' he thought, reaching for his napkin.


    Mara''s smile became brittle. "Oh? How unfortunate. Perhaps we should look into some soundproofing. Wouldn''t want to disturb anyone''s... rest."


    "That''s thoughtful of you, Mara," Matilda replied smoothly. "Though I''m sure we can all adapt to our new living situation."


    ''New living situation? More like a powder keg waiting to explode,'' Zafron thought, desperately searching for a way to change the subject. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This porridge is really good, Mara," he said, a bit too enthusiastically. "What''s your secret?"


    Mara beamed at him, her entire demeanor changing. "Oh, it''s simple really. Just a touch of cinnamon and lots of love."


    "Love, indeed," Matilda murmured, taking a delicate bite of her toast.


    Mara''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Well, my lady, not all of us can rely on... other methods to show our affection."


    ''Oh boy, here we go,'' Zafron thought, bracing himself for the impending storm.


    Matilda set down her teacup with a soft clink. "Mara, dear, is there something you''d like to discuss? You seem... out of sorts this morning."


    Mara''s facade cracked for a moment, raw emotion flashing across her face before she quickly composed herself. "Not at all, my lady. I''m simply concerned about our current situation. It''s all so... unconventional."


    "These are unconventional times," Matilda replied, her voice softening slightly. "We''re all adjusting."


    Zafron looked between them, feeling the weight of unspoken words and conflicting emotions. ''I need to fix this somehow,'' he thought. ''But how do I balance my feelings for both of them without hurting either?''


    "Ladies," he said, clearing his throat, "I think we need to¡ª"


    A sharp knock at the door cut him off. All three of them froze, exchanging worried glances.


    "Were we expecting anyone?" Mara whispered, her earlier hostility forgotten in the face of potential danger.


    Matilda shook her head, rising slowly from her seat. "No, we weren''t. Zafron, stay here with Mara. I''ll see who it is."


    As Matilda moved towards the door, Zafron felt a familiar tingle at the base of his skull. Blue text flickered to life before his eyes:


    [Quest Update: Unexpected Visitor]


    [Objective: Identify the newcomer and assess potential threat]


    [Reward: Enhanced perception ability]


    Zafron''s heart raced as he watched Matilda approach the door. Whatever lay on the other side, he knew it would change everything. Again. As the door began to open, he steeled himself for whatever challenge awaited them, acutely aware of Mara''s presence beside him and Matilda''s vulnerable position at the entrance.


    ''No matter what happens,'' he thought, resolve strengthening his resolve, ''I''ll protect them both. Somehow.''


    As Matilda reached for the door handle, Zafron felt his muscles tense, ready for anything. Mara edged closer to him, their earlier friction momentarily forgotten in the face of potential danger.


    The door swung open, revealing a young man in a crisp uniform, holding a small package. His eyes widened slightly at the sight of three people staring at him with such intensity.


    "Uh, good morning," he said, his voice cracking slightly. "I have a delivery for..." he glanced down at the label, "Lady Matilda?"


    Matilda''s shoulders visibly relaxed, though confusion still painted her features. "That''s me. But I wasn''t expecting any packages."


    The delivery boy shrugged. "It''s all paid for, ma''am. If you could just sign here..." He held out a small clipboard.


    As Matilda signed, Zafron noticed the sender''s name on the package: Malachi Vex.


    [Quest Update: Unexpected Delivery]


    [Objective: Uncover the contents and purpose of Malachi Vex''s package]


    [Reward: Enhanced deductive reasoning]


    "Thank you," Matilda said, taking the package. The delivery boy nodded, tipped his cap, and hurried off.


    Closing the door, Matilda turned to face Zafron and Mara, the small parcel cradled in her hands like it might explode.


    "It''s from Malachi Vex," Zafron said, breaking the silence.


    Mara''s brow furrowed. "The man from the alley? Why would he be sending you packages?"


    Matilda''s lips pressed into a thin line. "I''m not sure. But I intend to find out."


    They moved back to the dining table, the remains of their breakfast forgotten. Matilda carefully set the package down, eyeing it warily.


    "Should we open it?" Mara asked, curiosity overriding her earlier hostility towards Matilda.


    Zafron nodded. "We need to know what he wants. It could be important."


    ''Or dangerous,'' he thought, watching as Matilda slowly began to unwrap the parcel.


    As the paper fell away, it revealed a small, ornate box. Matilda hesitated for a moment before lifting the lid. Inside, nestled on a bed of velvet, was a delicate silver key and a folded note.


    With slightly trembling hands, Matilda unfolded the note and read aloud:


    "My dear Lady Matilda,


    I trust this message finds you well. Enclosed is a key to a hotel room at the Drakoria Grand Hotel. I advise you to visit alone. Inside, you will find information on recent developments concerning yourself and your company that may be of significant interest.


    Consider this a gesture of goodwill from an old acquaintance. Should you require further assistance or wish to discuss these matters, you know where to find me.


    Yours sincerely,


    Malachi Vex"


    A heavy silence fell over the room as Matilda finished reading the letter. Zafron''s mind raced with possibilities. ''What''s in this hotel room? And how much does Malachi Vex really know about us?''


    Mara was the first to speak. "Are we going to the hotel?"


    Matilda''s eyes met Zafron''s, a silent question in her gaze. "The letter says I have to go alone," she said, her voice steady but tinged with concern. "I need to handle this by myself."


    Zafron''s brows furrowed. "I''m not sure that''s a good idea. This Malachi Vex came out of nowhere and now suddenly knows where we stay, sent a letter and is inviting you to a hotel. All of this...it just doesn''t sit right with me,. We don''t know what he might be planning."


    Matilda''s expression was resolute. "I understand your concern, but if I don''t go alone, it might jeopardize what we''re trying to achieve. We need to find out what he knows, and I have to do this."


    Zafron shook his head, his suspicion growing. "I still think it''s too risky. We should come with you or at least keep a close watch."


    Matilda''s gaze was firm. "I appreciate your concern, Zafron, but I can''t risk him thinking we''re trying to outsmart him. He asked for me alone, and I need to honor that."


    Mara stepped in, her voice a mix of worry and support. "If Matilda insists, we should respect her decision. But we need to stay alert and have a plan in place in case something goes wrong."


    Zafron''s expression remained troubled. "Alright, but promise me you''ll be cautious. We''ll stay here and keep an eye out. If anything happens, we''ll be ready."


    Matilda nodded, determination in her eyes. "I''ll be careful. Just make sure to be ready for any emergencies."


    ''Whatvthe hell does Malachi want?'' Zafron thought and just about then, a new prompt appeared right in his view.

 Chapter 74 - 74: The meeting…

    As the morning sun filtered through the windows, Lady Matilda descended the staircase with an air of elegance. Her blonde hair cascaded in soft waves, framing her face perfectly. She wore a form-fitting emerald dress that accentuated her curves, paired with delicate gold jewelry that caught the light with each step.


    Zafron''s breath caught in his throat as he watched her approach. ''By the gods,'' he thought, ''she''s stunning.''


    "Well?" Matilda asked, a hint of playfulness in her voice. "How do I look?"


    Zafron stepped forward, his eyes taking in every detail. "You look... breathtaking," he said softly. He reached out, gently tucking a stray strand of hair behind her ear. "Absolutely beautiful."


    Matilda''s cheeks flushed slightly at his touch. From the corner of his eye, Zafron noticed Mara''s jaw tighten, her hands clenching at her sides.


    Turning to Mara, Matilda asked, "And what do you think, Mara? Is this suitable for a meeting at the Drakoria Grand Hotel?"


    Mara''s response was curt, her tone flat. "It''s fine, my lady. I''m sure you''ll make quite an impression."


    If Matilda noticed the edge in Mara''s voice, she didn''t show it. Instead, she smiled brightly. "Well then, I suppose I should be off. Wish me luck, dears."


    As she reached for the door, Zafron caught her hand. "Be careful," he said, his voice low with concern. "We''ll be here if you need us."


    Matilda squeezed his hand reassuringly. "I will. Don''t worry too much." With a final smile, she stepped out into the bustling streets of Drakoria.


    The moment the door closed, Zafron turned to find Mara storming towards the kitchen, her posture rigid with barely contained anger. He sighed, knowing he needed to address this tension. ''This isn''t going to be easy,'' he thought, following her.


    Meanwhile, outside, Matilda made her way through the crowded streets, her eyes scanning for a suitable transport. She soon spotted one of Drakoria''s unique vehicles ¨C a sleek, hovering carriage powered by arcane energy.


    As she settled into the plush seat, her thoughts drifted to Zafron. ''He''s become such an integral part of my life so quickly,'' she mused. A fond smile played on her lips as she recalled his gentle touch, the way his eyes had widened at the sight of her.


    ''It''s almost amusing,'' she thought, ''how Mara seems to view me as competition. My own maid, vying for Zafron''s attention.'' Matilda couldn''t blame her, though. Zafron was undeniably attractive, his charm only enhanced by the air of mystery that surrounded him.


    ''He''s changed since his brush with death,'' she reflected. ''There''s a new intensity about him, a depth that wasn''t there before. It''s... intriguing.''


    As the carriage glided smoothly through the city, Matilda''s thoughts shifted to the task at hand. Malachi Vex. The name alone sent a chill down her spine.


    ''I haven''t told Zafron everything about Malachi,'' she admitted to herself. ''But how could I? The truth is too dangerous, too complicated.'' She knew Malachi was not a man to be trifled with. His power and influence ran deep in Drakoria''s underbelly.


    ''If he''s reached out personally, requesting a discreet meeting, I can''t afford to refuse,'' she reasoned. ''Some men don''t take no for an answer, and Malachi Vex is certainly one of them.''


    Back at the house, Zafron found Mara aggressively chopping vegetables in the kitchen, each slice of the knife punctuating her frustration.


    "Mara," he began cautiously, "can we talk?"


    She didn''t look up from her task. "About what? How wonderful Lady Matilda looked? How you couldn''t take your eyes off her?"


    Zafron sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Mara, please. This situation... it''s complicated." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mara set down the knife, finally meeting his gaze. Her eyes shimmered with unshed tears. "Complicated? Is that what you call it when you''re in love with two women?"


    Her words hit Zafron like a physical blow. ''In love with two women,'' he thought. ''Is that what this is?''


    "Mara, I care about you both," he said softly. "I never meant to hurt either of you."


    Mara''s laugh was bitter. "And yet, here we are. Tell me, Zafron, how do you think this ends? With all of us living happily ever after?"


    Zafron stepped closer, his heart aching at the pain in her voice. "I don''t know how it ends. But I do know that right now, we need to trust each other. Matilda included."


    Mara''s shoulders sagged, the fight seeming to drain out of her. "I just... I can''t bear the thought of losing you to her."


    Zafron gently cupped her face, his thumb wiping away a tear that had escaped. "You''re not losing me, Mara. I promise."


    As they stood there, the air heavy with unspoken emotions, Zafron couldn''t help but wonder how they would navigate this complex web of feelings and loyalties.


    Meanwhile, Matilda''s carriage pulled up to the grand facade of the Drakoria Grand Hotel. As she stepped out, she took a deep breath, steeling herself for whatever lay ahead.


    ''Whatever Malachi knows,'' she thought, her resolve strengthening, ''I''ll find out. For Zafron''s sake, for all our sakes.''


    With a final glance back at the bustling street, Matilda strode into the hotel, her head held high. The ornate key felt heavy in her hand, a tangible reminder of the secrets and dangers that awaited her.


    As she approached the front desk, a well-dressed concierge looked up, his eyes widening slightly in recognition. "Lady Matilda," he said, his voice low and respectful. "We''ve been expecting you. Please, allow me to escort you to your... appointment."


    Matilda nodded, following the man to a discrete elevator at the back of the lobby. As the doors closed and they began to ascend, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of foreboding.


    ''Whatever happens,'' she thought, her hand unconsciously reaching for the pendant Zafron had given her, ''I''ll protect them. Both of them. No matter the cost.''


    The elevator chimed softly as it reached its destination. As the doors slid open, Matilda took a deep breath, squaring her shoulders. She stepped out into a dimly lit corridor, her heart pounding in her chest.


    At the end of the hallway, a single door stood slightly ajar. From within, she could hear the soft strains of classical music. Matilda approached slowly, her every sense on high alert.


    As she reached for the door handle, a familiar voice called out from inside. "Come in, my dear. We have much to discuss."


    Matilda pushed the door open, her eyes adjusting to the low light within. There, seated in a high-backed chair, a glass of wine in hand, was Malachi Vex. His violet eyes gleamed with an unreadable emotion as he regarded her.


    "Welcome, Lady Matilda," he said, gesturing to the seat across from him. "I trust you''re ready to learn the truth about your young friend... and the storm that''s about to break over all our heads."

 Chapter 75 - 75: Remember the name...

    As Matilda stepped into the opulent suite, her eyes took a moment to adjust to the dim lighting. The room exuded an air of refined luxury, with plush velvet curtains and antique furniture that spoke of old money and influence.


    Malachi Vex rose from his high-backed chair, a disarming smile playing on his lips. He was impeccably dressed in a tailored suit that accentuated his tall, lean frame. His violet eyes gleamed with an intensity that both attracted and unnerved.


    "Lady Matilda," he purred, his voice smooth as silk. "A vision as always. Please, make yourself comfortable." He gestured to an elegant chaise lounge across from him.


    Matilda gracefully took her seat, her emerald dress pooling around her. She met Malachi''s gaze with a cool confidence of her own. "Mr. Vex," she replied, her tone polite but guarded. "I must admit, I was intrigued by your invitation."


    Malachi chuckled, reaching for a crystal decanter. "Intrigue is a commodity I trade in, my dear. Whiskey?"


    "Please," Matilda nodded, watching as he poured two glasses with practiced ease.


    As he handed her the drink, their fingers brushed momentarily. Matilda suppressed a shiver, noting the calculated nature of the touch. ''A snake indeed,'' she thought. ''But I''ve danced with vipers before.''


    Malachi settled back into his chair, swirling the amber liquid in his glass. "I couldn''t help but notice your extended stay in our fair city," he began, his tone casual. "Drakoria has so much to offer, doesn''t it? Especially to those who know where to look."


    Matilda took a small sip of her whiskey, savoring the burn. "Indeed," she replied. "Though I find the city reveals its secrets slowly, even to the most... observant."


    A glimmer of amusement flashed in Malachi''s eyes. "Ah, but that''s where connections come in handy. For instance, did you know that the old catacombs beneath the city house some of the most exclusive gatherings in all of Drakoria?" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''He''s fishing,'' Matilda realized. ''Trying to gauge my knowledge, my interest.''


    Aloud, she said, "Fascinating. Though I imagine such gatherings are quite... selective in their guest list."


    Malachi leaned forward, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "They are indeed. But for someone of your... caliber, doors tend to open. Especially with the right escort."


    Matilda arched an eyebrow. "And I suppose you''re offering to be that escort, Mr. Vex?"


    He laughed, a rich, melodious sound. "My dear Lady Matilda, I''m offering so much more than that. Drakoria is a city of endless possibilities, but only for those who understand its true nature. The power that flows through its veins, the whispers in its shadows."


    As he spoke, Malachi''s eyes seemed to glow with an inner fire. Matilda found herself captivated, even as her mind raced to decipher his true intentions.


    "I''ve built an empire here," he continued, gesturing expansively. "Not just of wealth, but of information. There''s not a secret in this city that escapes my notice. Not a deal made without my knowledge."


    Matilda took another sip of her whiskey, using the moment to gather her thoughts. "That''s quite a claim, Mr. Vex. Though I wonder, what use would such... extensive knowledge be to someone like me?"


    Malachi''s smile turned predatory. "Oh, I think we both know you''re not here for a simple vacation, Lady Matilda. A woman of your status, your connections... you''re seeking something. Or perhaps, running from something?"


    A chill ran down Matilda''s spine, but she kept her expression neutral. ''He''s probing, looking for weakness,'' she reminded herself. ''Don''t give him an inch.''


    "You seem to have me at a disadvantage," she said coolly. "You claim to know so much about me, yet I know so little about you. Beyond your reputation, of course."


    Malachi chuckled. "Reputations can be such fickle things, can''t they? But let me be clear, Lady Matilda. My offer is simple: align yourself with me, and you''ll find Drakoria to be a most welcoming home. I can provide protection, information, influence... whatever you need."


    Matilda''s mind whirled. ''He''s trying to manipulate me, to make me feel indebted. But why? What does he truly want?''


    She leaned forward, her voice taking on a hint of steel. "And what of Lord Blackthorn? Surely you''re aware of his... influence."


    She knew she and Blackthorn weren''t the best of friends currently but there were certain perks that came with being called his wife such as this moment. Not that she believed much in the "WIFE" title anymore as her whole being was more unless hinged on the handsome young man that awaited her at home.


    For a moment, something dark flashed across Malachi''s face as he digested what she said. But it was gone in an instant, replaced by his usual charming smile.


    "Ah yes, your esteemed husband," he said smoothly. "A man of great power... in Astoria. But we''re in Drakoria now, my dear. And here, well, let''s just say the scales of influence tip differently."


    Matilda felt a surge of anger at his dismissive tone. ''He thinks he has me cornered,'' she realized. ''Time to show some teeth of my own.''


    "Mr. Vex," she said, her voice honey-sweet but laced with venom. "Your offer is... generous. But I''m afraid my heart and body belong to another. Not even your considerable influence can change that."


    She rose gracefully, setting down her now-empty glass. "I appreciate your hospitality, but I must be going."


    Malachi''s eyes narrowed, but his smile remained fixed. "Of course, my dear. But do think on what I''ve said. Drakoria can be a dangerous place for those without... friends."


    As Matilda reached the door, she turned back, her posture regal and defiant. "I''ll keep that in mind, Mr. Vex. Though I''ve found that sometimes, the most dangerous things in a city are those that claim to be your friends."


    With that parting shot, she swept out of the room, her head held high.


    As the door closed behind her, Malachi''s smile faded. He reached into his pocket, pulling out a small, folded piece of paper. Unfolding it revealed a sketch of Matilda''s face, with the words "WANTED" emblazoned above.


    "Oh, my dear Lady Matilda," he murmured, tracing her image with a finger. "If only you knew the storm that''s coming. But don''t worry... I''ll be there to offer shelter when it breaks."


    He tossed the paper into the fireplace, watching as the flames consumed it. The bounty would be public knowledge soon enough. For now, he could afford to be patient.


    After all, the best predators knew when to wait for their prey to tire before striking.


    Meanwhile, Matilda strode through the hotel lobby, her heart pounding but her exterior calm. She had faced down Malachi Vex and emerged unscathed... for now.


    As she stepped out into the bustling streets of Drakoria, her mind raced with possibilities and plans. Malachi was a dangerous new player in this game, but she had faced worse odds before.


    ''Let him think he has the upper hand,'' she thought, a determined glint in her eye. ''He''ll learn soon enough that I''m not some helpless damsel to be manipulated or controlled.''


    With renewed purpose, Matilda hailed a hovering carriage. She had preparations to make, allies to gather. The game was far from over, and she intended to emerge victorious.


    As the carriage whisked her away, she allowed herself a small, fierce smile. ''Malachi Vex might think he ruled Drakoria, but he is about to learn that underestimating Matilda ... '' she paused, pondering on the last name for a second...


    Then she continued, ''..Matilda is a grave mistake indeed,''

 Chapter 76 - 76: Do over? let’s take those clothes off you

    As the hovering carriage glided to a stop outside the rented townhouse, Matilda took a deep breath, composing herself. The encounter with Malachi Vex had left her unsettled, but she pushed those thoughts aside. Right now, she needed to focus on the present.


    Stepping out of the carriage with practiced grace, she made her way to the front door.


    "I''m back!" she called out, her voice carrying through the house.


    Mara appeared first, her dark hair neatly braided and her eyes wary. "Welcome back, my lady," she said, her tone carefully neutral. "How was your... meeting?"


    Matilda offered a reassuring smile. "It went well enough, Mara. Thank you for asking." She paused, an idea forming. "Actually, I was hoping you could do me a favor. We''re running low on some essentials. Would you mind making a trip to the market?"


    Mara''s brow furrowed in confusion. "But my lady, we just stocked yesterday. The pantry is full, and¡ª"


    Matilda waved her hand dismissively, cutting her off. "I know, I know. But we can never be too prepared, can we? These are uncertain times, Mara. We don''t know what the coming days might hold for us."


    She reached into her purse, pulling out a small pouch. She handed a couple of Thalens to Mara, all whole her sight was fixed somewhere else. She made sure to catch Zafron''s eye, who had just entered the room.


    Mara''s lips thinned as she took the money, her eyes darting between Matilda and Zafron. She wasn''t fooled by the sudden request, knowing full well it was a ploy to get some alone time with Zafron. Still, she nodded. "Of course, my lady. I''ll... I''ll go change and head out right away."


    As Mara turned to leave, Matilda called out, "Oh, and Mara? You know your way right? Of course, we were both there yesterday. However, If you can not remember, just ask the driver to take you to the market. Take your time. There''s no rush..."


    Mara''s shoulders stiffened almost imperceptibly, but she managed a tight smile. "As you wish, my lady."


    As Mara disappeared upstairs, Zafron approached Matilda, concern etched on his face. "Matilda," he breathed, relief evident in his voice. "You''re back. How did it really go?"


    Matilda moved towards him, drawn by the warmth in his eyes. "It was... interesting," she said, choosing her words carefully. "Malachi Vex is a dangerous man, but I think I managed to hold my own."


    Zafron''s jaw tightened at the mention of Vex''s name. "I should have been there with you," he said, frustration coloring his tone. "I feel so useless, cooped up here while you''re out there facing who knows what."


    Matilda reached out, placing a comforting hand on his arm. "Zafron, you''re far from useless. You''ve already done so much for me ¨C for us."


    He sighed, running a hand through his tousled hair. "I need to find a job, and fast. I can''t keep letting my woman do everything."


    A smile played on Matilda''s lips at his choice of words. "Your woman, hmm?" she teased, her eyes sparkling. "You''re beginning to step up rather quickly, aren''t you?"


    A flush crept up Zafron''s neck, but he didn''t back down. Instead, he met her gaze steadily. "I meant what I said, Matilda. You and Mara... you''re both important to me. I want to be able to take care of you, to contribute."


    Matilda''s heart swelled at his sincerity. She stepped closer, ostensibly to adjust his collar. "You do contribute, Zafron," she said softly, her fingers brushing against his skin. "More than you know."


    Zafron''s hand found its way to her waist, holding her intimately. The air between them crackled with unspoken tension. "Still," he murmured, "I want to do more. I need to."


    Their moment was interrupted by the sound of footsteps on the stairs. Mara appeared, having changed into a simple but flattering dress. Her eyes sought out Zafron, a hint of shyness in her expression.


    "How... how do I look?" she asked softly, her gaze fixed on Zafron.


    Zafron''s eyes widened slightly, caught off guard by the question. "You look lovely, Mara," he said warmly. "As always."


    Mara''s cheeks flushed at the compliment, a small smile tugging at her lips. "Thank you," she murmured. Then, with a nod to Matilda, she headed for the door. "I''ll be back soon, my lady."


    As the door closed behind Mara, Matilda felt a twinge of guilt. She knew the younger woman''s feelings for Zafron, and while she didn''t want to hurt her, she couldn''t deny her own growing attachment to him.


    Turning back to Zafron, she found him watching her with a mix of emotions in his eyes. "Matilda," he said softly, "what are we doing?"


    She knew he wasn''t just talking about sending Mara to the market. The question hung between them, heavy with implications.


    "I don''t know," she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper. "But I know I don''t want to stop."


    Zafron''s hand tightened on her waist. "Neither do I," he murmured.


    As he leaned in, Matilda''s eyes fluttered closed. Their lips met in a tender kiss, soft and exploratory at first, then deepening with growing passion.


    When they finally pulled apart, both were breathless. Matilda rested her forehead against Zafron''s, her heart racing.


    "We shouldn''t," she murmured, even as her body yearned to be closer to him.


    Zafron nodded, but made no move to let her go. "I know. But Matilda, I can''t help how I feel about you."


    She pulled back slightly, meeting his gaze. "And Mara?" she asked, voicing the question that had been weighing on both their minds.


    Zafron''s expression turned pained. "I care for her too. Deeply. I know it''s not fair, to either of you, but..."


    Matilda placed a finger on his lips, silencing him. "We''ll figure it out," she said, trying to inject more confidence into her voice than she felt. "Together."


    He nodded, gratitude and affection shining in his eyes. "Together," he agreed.


    They stood there for a moment longer, holding each other, both lost in thought. Matilda knew they were treading dangerous waters. Her marriage to Lord Blackthorn, her growing feelings for Zafron, Mara''s place in their lives ¨C it was all so complicated.


    And now, with Malachi Vex''s thinly veiled threats hanging over them, the stakes were higher than ever.


    But as she looked into Zafron''s eyes, seeing the warmth and determination there, Matilda felt a surge of hope. Whatever challenges lay ahead, they would face them as one.


    "Now then," she said, injecting a note of cheerfulness into her voice. "About that job you''re so set on getting..."


    Zafron''s expression turned thoughtful. "You know," he said slowly, "I''ve been thinking about that. What if... what if I went around the city tomorrow to see what I can get my hands on? With my background, I could fit in anywhere and make a couple of Thalens to take care of you and Mara,"


    Matilda''s eyes lit up, "You really think?"


    He smiled, squeezing her hand. "Yeah, I mean I''m strong and hardworking. I could fit in almost anywhere. So what do you really think?"


    "If you say so," she said firmly. "And I''ll be right there to support you, every step of the way."


    "Thank you," Zafron said with a sigh. This was a big load off his chest. First thing in the morning tomorrow, he would set out to go find work.


    Matilda stepped back, her eyes roaming over Zafron''s attire with a critical gaze. Her lips curved into a playful smile as she reached out to smooth a wrinkle on his shirt.


    "You know," she said, her voice light and teasing, "a change of wardrobe might be nice for... my man." She emphasized the last two words, her eyes twinkling with mischief.


    Zafron''s cheeks flushed slightly at her words, but he couldn''t help the smile that tugged at his lips. "Matilda," he chuckled, shaking his head, "I thought we just discussed this. No more spending on me, remember?"


    She pouted dramatically, her hand still resting on his chest. "But Zafron, darling, you can''t possibly expect to land a prestigious job ... well, like this." She gestured vaguely at his well-worn clothes.


    "What''s wrong with how I look?" he asked, feigning offense. "I''ll have you know, these clothes have served me well through many adventures,"


    Matilda laughed, the sound light and musical. "Oh, I''m sure they have. But perhaps it''s time for some new adventures... in tailoring."


    Zafron caught her hand in his, bringing it to his lips for a soft kiss. "You''re incorrigible, you know that?"


    "I prefer to think of myself as persistent," she retorted, her breath catching slightly at his tender gesture.


    Their eyes met, and for a moment, the playful banter gave way to something deeper, more intense. Matilda felt her heart race as she stepped closer, eliminating the space between them.


    "Well," she murmured, her voice low and sultry, "if I can''t put new clothes on you, perhaps..." She trailed off, her fingers toying with the top button of his shirt.


    Zafron''s eyes widened, his adam''s apple bobbing as he swallowed hard. "Perhaps what?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Matilda leaned in, her lips brushing against his ear as she whispered, "Perhaps I could at least remove these old ones?"


    A shiver ran through Zafron''s body at her words. His hands found her waist, pulling her flush against him. "Matilda," he groaned, his resolve weakening by the second.


    She pulled back just enough to meet his gaze, her eyes dark with desire. "Yes, Zafron?"


    For a moment, they stood frozen, the air between them crackling with tension. Then, with a low growl, Zafron captured her lips in a searing kiss. Matilda melted into him, her hands sliding up to tangle in his hair.


    As they lost themselves in each other, all thoughts of new wardrobes and job hunting faded away. In that moment, there was only them, their shared passion, and the promise of something deeper, something that transcended the complexities of their situation.


    When they finally broke apart, both breathless and flushed, Zafron rested his forehead against Matilda''s. "You''re going to be the death of me, you know that?" he murmured, a smile in his voice.


    Matilda laughed softly, her heart full of joy and affection. "Oh, but what a way to go," she teased, pulling him in for another kiss. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Would you like a do over of this morning?" Zafron asked.


    "Are you asking if you could do one of your duties?" Matilda asked.


    ***


    Sorry for the previous chapter.


    I hope the writing is better now


    I''m sorry again.

 Chapter 77 - 77: A Squeeze in a tight spot…

    Zafron opened his eyes and looked down to see her face very near his hardness, her mouth very near and her hand slowly stroking up and down his shaft. The tip of her tongue stretching out timidly towards the head of his cock. He held his breath and watched her every movement carefully, knowing what was about to happen.


    ''He tastes so good,''


    Her eyes opened instantly, and she smiled as her tongue rolled around that tiny little flavor of his liquid excitement.


    Smiling up into his eyes, she parted her lips and rubbed them over the head. She pushed her lips down and enveloped his head. Zafron instantly yowled another groan and threw his head back in ecstasy. She pushed down a little further, only taking as much as she felt comfortable having in her mouth without gagging on it.


    Tightening her lips she sucked up to just underneath the rim of his crown before pushing down and repeating the process.


    "Mmmmmph," veins began to pop up at Zafron''s temples.


    Zafron muffled his groans and tried to keep his involuntary thrusting movements to a minimum. She watched the obvious straining pleasure set deeply on his face, knowing that she was nearly in control of his body with just her lips.


    No one was around now to interrupt them. Not Mara, not Blackthorn, no one!


    Lifting her fingers up she cupped and rolled his balls between her fingers gently. Zafron exhaled deeply through his nose as he struggled some more. She tightened her lips even more, forced her mouth down his shaft hard and squeezed it as she pulled up.


    She began repeating this forceful sucking motion realizing just how intensely pleasurable it was for him and that it would push him over the edge quickly. She felt a little twinge of worry that Mara might just walk in on them, but the brazen beast inside her was extremely aroused at the prospect of even getting caught.


    This was unlike her. Zafron could see the wild look on her face. She was like a starved beast. What really was Blackthorn spending his time doing? Trying to kill innocent slaveboys? When his beautiful gorgeous wife remained in that large mansion completely deprived of a good treatment?!


    Unacceptable. He already had a strong hate for Blackthorn but to think Matilda went through all these in his hands, the hate grew more. He realized now without a doubt that he would claim her fully and wholly.


    Meanwhile, Matilda, trying to watch his face for any sign of his imminent release she continued her repetitive sucking motions. She tried to push it a little bit faster feeling a certain amount of eagerness to accomplish her task.


    "Ohhhhh...," Zafron let out a long-winded gasp and his hips thrusted upward.


    She felt his shaft harden just slightly, maybe even swell a little bit more, as he was about to shoot his cum. Quickly, a thrill of excitement coursed through her. Zafron just then grabbed her head, holding it in place firmly.


    Suddenly, his dick jumped inside her mouth and then she felt a massive pool of his hot, thick cum fill her mouth. On reflex she swallowed it before she had time to process what she was doing.


    She found that the taste was actually really good, but more for her was the thick texture of it sliding down her throat, even its warmth somehow made her feel very good.


    ''How come it didn''t feel this way this morning?'' she thought for a brief second.


    She pushed down and pulled back up with her mouth again and she was rewarded with another load of his hot cum in her mouth, not nearly as much as the first one, but still enough to fill her tongue. Pulling her mouth off of his dick she swirled his cum around inside her mouth, savoring it before swallowing it slowly. A big smile seemed fixed on her face now.


    ''He appears quite...potent,'' the thought crossed her mind for a second. But she decided against thinking about it. She wasn''t going to tell Zafron about it. The plan she had from the onset. This was something she planned to die with. He would hate her, she felt. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Reaching up with her hand she grasped his shaft tightly, replaced her lips around his head and she pumped him slowly a few more times. Each time less and less came out, until she was slowly stroking his entire length up from the base to squeeze out every drop she could, essentially milking him dry.


    ''What is this feeling?! Behind that pretty face is a really untamed woman. I love it!!!'' Zafron thought.


    Who would have thought? Who would have thought that the tender looking blonde noble had it in her. Then again, who would have thought they''d be in this position? That HE would be in this position?!


    Life in itself really was a joke. And at the moment, it seemed he was having the last laugh.


    Matilda however was in a different mood all together. The beast inside her was yowling and attempting to take control of her, urging her to climb up on top of him and ride him like a mad, crazy woman. She almost complied too. It was as if there were multiple voices inside her head, giving her conflicting instructions and she was having a hard time following the ones she knew she should be.


    Just then, Zafron shifted slightly beneath her.


    Zafron moved his hand free, which was originally on her head to touch her hot, soft flesh. Matilda opened her eyes and saw a look of reassuring understanding plainly on his face. Those soft eyes of his were so caring, it was as if he knew what she was thinking, he understood what the dilemma was going on within her.


    The look on his face seemed to say to her that everything was ok, he would go no further. Her responding look was one of appreciation, a softening around her eyes, a relaxation of the muscles in her jaw. How could this...this young man know her so well, she wondered. Zafron found his way beneath her grown. Snaking his way through her thighs, her thick fleshly thighs.


    There was an obstruction in the way, her panties. No matter, Zafron at that moment was a surgeon.


    He dissected the fabric, creating space for himself just with one hand.


    At that moment, she felt his finger push inside her. There was no resistance and she did not feel inhibited to allow him inside her. In fact, she craved it, wanted it, and needed it. She could feel the strength of his hand, the sureness of his movements, it was as if he knew exactly how to touch her.


    Matilda turned her head to the side and pressed her cheek into his neck. His finger had plunged deeply inside her wet pool, twirling around, sliding back and forth.


    "Haaa~" She gasped quietly trying not to make any noise for some unknown reasons.

 Chapter 78 - 78: Fingers of pleasure

    Zafron''s finger eased upwards and brushed lightly against her hidden clit. She moaned slowly into his sweaty neck. The earthy aroma of his scent was cloying to her senses, it was thick and strong, very masculine, very powerful. Unknown to her, this was his pheromone working overtime to give her that sense of drowning attraction. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sliding back down into her pussy, his finger seemed to be trying to draw up her creamy moisture to her clit, coaxing it out of its hiding place. Every time his finger brushed against her clit it was more prominent, more confident, more demanding. And she felt compelled to answer his call.


    Gently his finger began rubbing in small circular motions on her clit causing her to let loose a long moan of pleasure...."Ahnnnnnnnn~"


    Her fingertips clawed into his chest, struggling to hang onto him, feeling as if her life depended on him.


    The building waves of pleasure pushed to and fro inside her, nudging her up the mountain of sensuality. She wanted to climax, she could feel it building at the insistent urgings of his finger. She was getting close now.


    From the look on her face, the look he had seen on Mara, he could tell. She was in a higher realm now. A realm even the gods would be jealous of. And he made it happen, he Zafron made it all possible with just his finger. Such power!!


    Now he was ever determined to make sure she got to her destination. His finger slipped down into the depths of her quivering pussy. He was teasing her. She groaned in frustration, "Arghh!!~"


    She felt he was doing it on purpose at this point. So close yet so far.


    She knew it was going to heighten her pleasure and she was loving every second of it. She knew he would return to her clit, she was just not sure how many seconds would pass before he did. It was that unexpectedness that thrilled her, she knew it was coming, but not the precise moment when it would happen.


    "Please," she begged. Matilda looked into his eyes begging. This was it. She couldn''t help it anymore. This young man held her hostage, held her at bay and she was helpless against him. Not that she wanted saving anyways.


    "Arghh..." She gasped with her teeth grazing his neck as his finger slipped up to circle her clit again, the heightened pleasure was like a forbidden fruit that she greedily bit into and sucked the juices out of. Her body was thrumming, vibrating with so much pleasure, she knew that her orgasm was fast approaching that favored cliff.


    She was eager to step off of it, cross that threshold, dive off the precipice and fly free. Or...she could fall off, into that depth and drown, whichever way, she just wanted to jump off the fucking cliff.


    Zafron''s voice was low as he whispered those honeyed words, "Release, do it for me, Matilda."


    She didn''t know in her agitated, frenzied state if it was his words that did it for her, or how he said her name. The confident tone, the commanding tone, the slow notes of her name being drug out and stretched like a taut muscle in her belly while his finger pleasured her pussy deeply.


    She cried out into his neck with sounds that grew higher in pitch as they were repeated quickly from her muffled lips. "Yes, yes, yes!!!"


    The world began and ended in the tight space that they occupied on the couch. She was overwhelmed in the immensity of pleasure that had just flowered inside her, gifted to her by the man that wished for all her life living in that sorrowful mansion, as of now, Zafron was without a doubt the man of her dreams.


    Every muscle in her body cried out as her hips bucked against his finger, the sensation of sensitivity was almost painful to her due to its intensity. Zafron, sensing this, or maybe he just knew this about her, removed his finger and cupped his whole hand lightly against her quivering entrance. He seemed reluctant to break even this small contact, or perhaps it was more of a connection, with her.


    ''I don''t even know how I know this. It''s like it''s just ingrained in me. This has to be that intimacy boost I got yesterday,'' he thought as he held Matilda.


    Her whole body seemed to whimper lightly, like a gossamer ribbon fluttering in a light breeze. Her mouth was open, and her cheek was pressed to his chest, while her hand that was clawing into his flesh a moment ago, was now lightly pressed to feel the subtle rise and fall of his chest as he breathed. Her eyes blinked a few times as her vision slowly returned to her.


    Looking up she saw his face and eyes looking down at her.


    The thought entered her mind that he was actually real, he was no longer a fantasy, a dream. Her fingertips barely moved side to side to confirm the texture of his sweaty skin. Her palm sensed the steady thrumming of his heart pumping his life force throughout his body. But most of all, she saw his caring eyes. How many nights had she fallen asleep while imagining those caring eyes?


    How many afternoons had she spent alone, wishing someone would make love to her, while being in the gaze of those perfect, big eyes?


    It was as if all her wishes, hopes, and dreams had all been answered. But, how could any of this be real? She didn''t understand it. All she knew was that Zafron was somehow real and for her that was enough.


    It was enough, but not over. No, they were barely beginning. Matilda got up and began to fully undress for the main event.


    Several times they had attempted to get intimate but either it was not the right time or something ended up ruin it. But not this time.


    Zafron knew for a fact that Matilda had plans sending Mara to the market so suddenly. While he knew Mara would be pained leaving him and Matilda all alone at home, he couldn''t dwell on that for now.


    I mean, looking at the heavenly beauty standing in front of him now with her dress half way down her torso, what in the world could distract him from being focused. Matilda''s body was none like other. Every time he saw her naked, he was always mesmerized. How in the hell did Blackthorn fumble this?


    ''By the gods, she''s so beautiful,'' he thought as Matilda shedded the gown down to the floor revealing herself only in a pink lace lingerie. The bra had done little to conceal her abundant Bossom. Not to mention the imprint of her camel toe on her panties, simply a delightful sight for Zafron.


    He was already bricking up. No, screw that, he was bricked up to the point he felt he would shatter his own dick with any sudden movement. But that didn''t seem to bother Matilda as a constant smile painted that gorgeous face of hers. And she knew, she knew what she was doing. She could see the look on Zafron''s face, the look she wanted from her man, the desire she was denied of.


    The attention, the way he watched her pull her panties down and unhook her bra which let her big melons drop slightly. Not to the point they sagged but for a size like hers, achieving an accusing breast that pointed right in his face was something that wasn''t possible. Yet, they sat firmly on her chest, so beautiful!


    The look on his face portrayed his undying lust for her. As his sensitive eyes wandered over her exposed body, she saw no hint of repulsion, only desirable attraction. Even the pose of his large-framed, muscular body told her how badly he wanted her. Not to mention his long, naked arousal standing at attention for her viewing pleasure.

 Chapter 79 - 79: Wicked, wicked tease!

    She leaned down slowly and cradled his chin with her soft fingers. Parting her lips she received his slow, sensual kiss that he feathered over her lips. She could taste his mouth as he exhaled and she detected a hint of coffee, probably from the breakfast they had that morning that Mara made.


    Then, his lips plastered themselves over hers and his tongue began the adventure of exploring her mouth, lips, and tongue.


    Their kiss twisted back and forth, tugging and nudging, moistened tongues probing and grazing until her head fell back in an exasperated moan of an exhaled breath.


    "Haaa~" this was it. This was heaven or at least something close. Either ways she was satisfied settling here. If this would truly be the life, then, without a doubt she was satisfied with it.


    The steam of their body heat caused a thin, slick sheen of sweat to coat their skin, small beads accumulating together to run in small rivulets down their bodies.


    His fingertips slid down from her chin, feeling the exposed curve of her neck. Down the wide expanse of her upper chest to find their way down to cup her full breast and tease her hardened nipple.


    Using his thumb, he caressed the hardened area, sending jolts of tingling sensations through Matilda''s body. Not a moment of rest, not a moment to recover did he spare her as he squeezed both breasts simultaneously, enjoying how Matilda snaked her body on his groin area, writhing and twisting like a worm that had salt applied on its body.


    This was it, ecstasy at its finest, pleasure, burning pleasure that she craved for.


    Yes, Zafron would oblige, he would put that fire in her out or so help him, God.


    His hands explored the hills and valleys of the curves of her body, seeking out those hidden areas of erogenous delights. Squeezing her ample breasts and flicking her nipples with his thumbs, he then slid his hands down to grab her hips and pull her into him. Spinning her over the couch so she sat and he looming over her, his hardened, throbbing dick pressed to her tummy warmly.


    His mouth found its way down her chin, across her jaw, and up to her ear. He whispered low, "I can''t promise I know what I''m doing, but let me take care of you,"


    No lies detected there. For someone who had only had a handful of experience with women, he sure has built his confidence really fast. But that wasn''t the only reason he was confident. The system, he knew what the Eros vitality system was capable of in his short use of it and his confidence surged evermore.


    "Hmmm~"


    A whimper escaped her parted lips in between her increased intakes of breath. Her fingertips drag down her tummy, below her waist, and circled the entrance to her moistened place of worship.


    Pressing his chest firmly into her body and squeezing her breasts against him, she could feel his unrestrained lust for her. He gently ground his chest and arousal against her body to exemplify that lust.


    When Zafron pulled away slightly, she let her fingers trace over the myriad undulations of his chest muscles. She loved the feel of his firmness, from his large pectorals that were curved deliciously, all the way down to his waist to trace the muscles lined just above his quadriceps.


    Feeling the sticky moisture coating her fingertip, Matilda worked it between her velvety folds and pushed it inside her small pool of pleasure. The sensations that her finger evoked seemed to flutter her emotions inside her.


    "Arghh~~" She let out a small moan between her closed lips, humming in satisfaction.


    His mouth kissed her deeply, his fingers caressed her affectionately, and his hard body pressing down on her made her succumb to him willingly. Her legs parted and her eyes opened, staring into his to show him how much she wanted him. Zafron saw it then. This woman, she would do anything he wanted to please him, she already gave herself to him without restraint.


    Zafron positioned himself at her entrance and let the tip push inside her. Her head was thrown back as she exclaimed in erotic acceptance, "Argh!!".


    She had been wanting him to take her, to make her his for so long.


    Shifting her finger up, she began teasing her hidden clit, coaxing it out, letting the vibrating waves of pleasure begin to course through her body. Her lips had parted slightly and her breathing was intensifying as the pleasure waves inside her began to build.


    "Arhnnnn~~" she moaned in pure unrestrained ecstasy.


    Working himself deeper inside her, his long, thick length felt amazing as it stretched her tightly around his throbbing member. He took his time, keeping her right at the edge of what was comfortable pleasure and what was not.


    He didn''t just ram himself inside her, or hurt her, he was gentle, but determined. She knew he was strong enough to roughly hurt her and take her, he was afterall a growing man with barely enough experience but what he was doing now required no r¨¦sum¨¦.


    Zafron was getting overly excited. He wanted to plow into her, to go in hard and fast. But he held himself back and that was just one of the many characteristics that she absolutely adored about him. He thought about her needs and put her first before himself.


    "You are so beautiful," he whispered into her ears as he slid in and out, at a slow but not too slow pace, feeling her walls rubbing against his dick. The slick warm wetness overriding his spatial awareness. Right now he was past the stratosphere.


    Her finger started making slow, circular motions against her exposed bean, applying just the right amount of pressure.


    "Mnmn...mnnnmm...mnmnm," Little whimpering moans of building excitement slipped from her lips, her tongue cloven to the roof of her mouth, in between licking her lips. She barely recognized the steady thudding of her heart inside her chest, but she could feel her breasts pushing upwards and back down, offering her hard nipples to the empty air above her.


    They moved like they were filled up to the brim with jello.


    Finally, with a last, little push she felt him completely buried inside her. The feeling thrilled her, driving her senses crazy. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ahnnn!! ~" she let out a moan louder than the rest.


    Slowly, he began his repetitive thrusting, angling his hips in a way to get as deep inside her as he could and to give her as much pleasure as possible. She cried out incoherently, wrapping her arms around his shoulders and broad back, trying to cling to his frame.


    Planting his hand firmly into the couch to hold his body off of her, he let his other hand circle around her back and waist. She could feel him holding her body off the couch slightly just so they could be even closer together as he thrusted intensely inside her.


    "Pa...pa...pa..." Like bongo drums on a repeated rhythm, their bodies went off.


    His overwhelming caring and need for her sent her emotions reeling, lifting her level of pleasure higher and higher. She could sense the nearness of her climax approaching quickly. Only he could encourage her to be comfortable enough to relax and actually enjoy their love-making.


    He didn''t try to make her do anything, nor force her to comply, he did everything he could, instead, to help her satisfy her needs.


    ''So young yet so full of knowledge,'' she thought gazing into his thoughtful caring eyes. How he knew just what to do baffled her. But to Zafron, this was a slight percentage of experience and practice and more of instincts. He just felt what she needed and he delivered better than a dispatch rider ever could.


    Her finger teased her depths, twirling inside her pool of wetness, then resumed attacking her clit. Her open-mouthed moans were getting louder. She could barely focus, knowing her climax was near.


    "Ahnnn!!!"


    The strength of his thrusting was voracious. She felt his wild abandon and she loved it. His eyes found hers and she could see the pleading need held within them as he whispered deeply, "I love you,"Zafron said earnestly.


    That was what she was waiting for. She knew it was coming. That was all it took to push her over the edge. She bore down a little and clenched her inner walls as her orgasm launched itself free of its cage. Her juices exploding and gushing all over him. In response, he howled and flooded her sanctuary, letting their intimate juices mix together inside her.


    [New Achievement Unlocked]


    Achievement: Union of Desire


    Description: Successfully completed an intimate encounter with heightened emotional and physical connection.


    Reward: +10 Vitality XP


    Note: Your bond with the partner has strengthened significantly, enhancing future interactions and experiences.

 Chapter 80 - 80: Delcious cream

    The first orgasm was only a preamble. The older woman held Zafron''s hand leading him upstairs and into her room. The couch had witnessed its fair share of their romance but now it was time to go at it where she felt it matterer the most. To her, the bedroom signified everything.


    And with him, with this young man, with Zafron, in there they were about to start a journey She had no idea of its destination.


    She had no idea what her future held in the long run. She didn''t even know what would happen after today. But, again, she knew that she loved him, and she was determined to show him.


    As she began to kiss him yet again, Zafron''s returning kiss was like a frothy wave washing over the sandy beach of her body. She inhaled a long, slow breath to steady herself, her resolve. Pushing all other thoughts out of her mind, she focused on the here and now, on Zafron. She untangled her fingers from his hair and let them explore his body.


    Zafron had barely orgasmed so he was very much still horny. He still wanted to fuck her. And with all that she was doing it was clear she wasn''t satisfied as well. She wanted more.


    They kissed slowly, deeply. Their lips dragging against each other, twisting back and forth wetly, nibbling, tugging, sucking on the other. Her teeth grazed his soft lip. The beast inside the noble woman was free, it had shaken loose its shackles, broken out of its cage, and now it wanted to feed.


    Matilda felt her arousal rise up like a wildfire. It was almost palpable. ''I want him again so bad,'' that was the first real coherent thought she had had all morning.


    She shoved her breasts out into his chest and ground herself against his crotch. She looked at Zafron hungrily, her tongue licking out the corner of her mouth with a sultry curl. She felt brazen, a heat like never before, a dominance that at any other time would have scared her, for she would not have recognized herself. Now, like the beast inside of her, she fed on it.


    "Take me, Zafron. I want you to take me." Her words sounded deeper to her ears, like someone else was speaking through her mouth.


    Seeing the look in her eyes, Zafron responded and immediately grabbed her body, twisting around and flipping her on her back onto the bed. She almost squeaked in surprise, but the accompanying feeling of being manhandled by Zafron flooded her with pleasure. She smiled as she licked her lips.


    Zafron pushed her onto her side and positioned himself behind her with her back to his chest. He reached down to lift her leg up to give him access to her pussy. She felt his hard member slide between her thighs, the head slipping up between her velvety folds to rub against her clit. Her juices soaked him, she knew she must be dripping at this point.


    His free hand snaked under her head, pushing her face around so that he could kiss her mouth.


    Zafron began thrusting his shaft back and forth through her entrance and up to her clit. It was an awkward position for him, but for her, the way he was holding her entire body in place, making her do whatever he wanted to her, thrilled her beyond anything she had ever experienced before. She didn''t know if the beast inside her was panting, or if it was her.


    She wanted more. She wanted him inside her. She tried to adjust her hips so that he would slip inside her, rolling them and arching her back, but Zafron held her in the same position. He wanted her to feel him this way, like a tease. She realized he was teasing her, building up her pleasure.


    "Stop teasing me," she whined pleadingly. She must have him inside her, filling her.


    Rebelliously, Zafron kept thrusting, rubbing himself over her milky entrance. Matilda bit her lip and grabbed her breast, squeezing it, pinching her nipple. Trying to do anything to force her second orgasm free. She was craving it. Like breaking the seal, she was hungering for the next, and the next, and the next. She wanted to lose control.


    For him to control her.


    Slowly, Zafron stopped. He rolled her back over on top of him.


    "If you want it, take it." he said with a clever twinkle in his eye.


    His words were like a slap in the face. This was not what she wanted. She wanted him to take her. But the pangs of her sexual hunger were upon her. She wanted it too much to argue.


    She sat up and straddled him, putting her weight on her knees. Lifting herself up, she reached down and grabbed his hard cock. Instantly, she panicked. Looking down at it, she realized how big he really was. How in the hell did she take this the first time?!


    She could feel his girth, his thickness, and his length in her hand. She was unsure now. Her eyes lifted up to his and she saw his knowing smile.


    "What?!" He asked with a smirk.


    Understanding passed between them, and she nodded very slightly before looking back down. She pulled back on his hard cock, noting that it was so hard it was even curving back towards his body slightly. She positioned the head to her entrance, her fluids still glistening all over his cock. Moving the tip back and forth a little she eased herself down on it.


    "Arghhh~" Matilda gasped as the head penetrated her. She stopped her movement afraid that she had already pushed herself too far, too fast. Swallowing, gulping for air, keeping her hand tightly wrapped around his shaft she pushed herself down a little further. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    *Slurp!*


    "Mmmmmph~" A low moan began from her lips. She pushed down more, taking more of him inside her. Her moan was louder and still going. Removing her hand and placing both on his chest to help hold her up and stabilize her, she pushed down again, this time working her hips back and forth slightly.


    "Ahnnnn...ahrggh~"


    The moan was rising louder in her ears. With a final effort she forced the last few inches inside her, plopping down securely on top of him.


    *Slurp!!*


    The moan disappeared into a sigh. He was huge inside her. She felt he was filling her completely, even beyond what she felt the first time, possibly stretching her thin. The feeling sought to overwhelm her, it was amazing. Licking her lips she felt it was delicious.

 Chapter 81 - 81: Another realm entirely!

    With her head back, eyes closed, fingertips barely touching his chest, she tentatively rocked her hips back and forth. An explosion of pleasure filled her body.


    "Ohhhh..." She gasped.


    Zafron placed his hands lightly around her hips, moving them gently with the rocking of her hips.


    Feeling his fingers gripping her body, nudging her on, she started to rock herself back and forth faster. The pleasure instantly building and climbing. She wanted more. She grabbed his hands and forced them up to squeeze her breasts. Clasping his hands as he pushed her big breasts together. Squeezing them upwards, his fingers rubbed over her hardened nipples.


    More pleasure fountained inside her.


    "Yes. Yes. Yes." She started chanting it to the rhythm of her rocking hips grinding into his cock. She heard his labored breathing like short huffs of forced breath.


    Drawing one of his hands to her mouth, she clung to it and rubbed her face against it as she ground herself faster into him. More and more pleasure built inside her. She sensed it, closing fast on her second orgasm. She curled his fingers into her mouth, sucking on the tips as she squealed in delight with her orgasm flowering inside her.


    Rocking uncontrollably and clinging to his arm her second orgasm exploded leaving her senses reeling from the impact. She could barely hold herself upright as her body quivered. Slowly as it passed she panted for air while his fingers caressed her cheek softly.


    Settling herself back down she opened her eyes. The beast was unleashed now, and it spoke through her.


    [System Alert: New Achievement Unlocked]


    ?Achievement: Mastery of Sensation


    ?Description: Achieved a heightened state of physical and emotional connection during an intimate encounter, resulting in multiple climaxes and a deepened bond.


    ?Reward: +15 Vitality XP, +1 Sensual Skill Level


    ?Note: Your ability to connect on an intense level has been greatly enhanced. Future encounters will benefit from improved sensitivity and emotional connection.


    ?New Skill Unlocked: Sensual Harmony


    ?Sensual Harmony: This skill enhances the ability to create profound emotional and physical connections during intimate moments, increasing overall satisfaction and intimacy. Effectiveness improves with skill level.


    Zafron saw this briefly appear before disappearing.


    ---------- S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Now your turn," Matilda heard the words, heard the command, but didn''t recognize the voice. She almost wondered if there was some other woman in the room with them.


    Was this what it felt like being pleasured beyond one''s fantasy. She couldn''t get enough.


    Before she had a chance to look around, Zafron flipped them both over, rolling her on to her back once more, with him on top of her. Somehow, he managed to keep his cock buried completely inside her. A growling moan crawled slowly from her lips, anticipating what he was going to do to her.


    He dragged his cock achingly from her wet pussy. All the way out until just the head was barely clinging inside her. She moaned her reluctance at losing that fulfilling feeling that only Zafron could give her. She realized that he had stopped moving, as if he was hesitating. He had paused.


    It was so brief she hardly registered it, but as soon as she did she opened her eyes to look up at him questioningly.


    Suddenly, Zafron shoved his cock hard back inside her. It was a powerful thrust, slamming into her. She squealed a moan of surprise at both her shock and the accompanying pleasure that bloomed inside her. The light in the room momentarily shined brighter before returning to its normal level.


    Again, he dragged his cock out slowly until it was nearly free of her grasp and again, he shoved it hard back into her. She squealed another moan of pleasure.


    "Eeeeek!"


    Gradually, Zafron started increasing the speed of this slow, hard fucking to be a fast, hard fucking.


    "Nnyaaaa...nyesss!!"


    Matilda was no longer squealing, instead she was moaning lustily, brazenly, carefree. She no longer cared about how she felt. Zafron was taking her, fucking her, using her body the way he wanted, the way she wanted him to.


    Another orgasm was building inside her. Each pounding thrust hammering away at her body, pushing her closer and closer to that next orgasm. Matilda quickly interlaced her legs around his hips, digging her heels into his ass cheeks. Willing him to fuck her even harder so she could cum so beautifully.


    Zafron started grunting, panting, growling like the beast inside her. She loved it. The animalistic sound of it as he took her. She couldn''t hold it back, she didn''t even want to, her next orgasm screamed from her lips and Zafron kept thrusting right through it.


    "Argnnnnnnnnnn~" she let it rip.


    Her fingernails dug into his arms. Delicious pleasure flooded her body. It permeated her, filled her soul and no sooner did it begin to pass, than she was already ready for the next one. She was already wanting to climax again. The orgasm frenzy had taken hold of her, and she did not care.


    Zafron slowed his thrusts and then stopped. Matilda looked up at him waiting to see how he would use her next. He pulled himself free of her wetly, she felt her thick juices ooze down her inner thighs. Sitting back Zafron eyed her slowly, letting his eyes wander over her body, seeing every part of her.


    Matilda felt his eyes on her body and loved it. She reveled in his gaze. Feeling playful and naughty she moved her fingers to her dripping pussy, toyed with her wetness, curled a few drops and then brought her fingers to her mouth. She felt free, every wild fantasy she has ever had, she left it all on display.


    She made a show of sucking her juices from her fingers, as she would suck her juices off of his cock.


    The thought excited her, and she almost leaned up to do just that. But, Zafron had other ideas. Grabbing her waist, he flipped her over.


    She giggled in a low, sultry tone. He lifted her ass up in the air, positioning her legs just slightly apart. Her head was turned to the side and pushed down into the bed. She could just barely see over her shoulder and over her ass jutting up into the air. She felt like she was offering herself to him like a sacrifice. Right now, he alone she worshipped.


    She felt slutty. A feeling of vulnerability even slipped over her as she realized she was completely at his disposal, there simply to satisfy his needs. This began to heat her up again. Zafron however saw a mound of flesh to devour. Piece by piece, systematic annihilation of this beautiful specimen.


    Suddenly, Zafron slapped her ass cheek. She squeaked and then whimpered a moan,


    "Mmmmphh,"


    A warm, stinging sensation bloomed in her ass cheek. Zafron slapped the same ass cheek again causing it to ripple like waves on a sea. Matilda squeaked again and felt that same stinging pleasure rolling through her ass cheek. Matilda bit her lip, wondering if he would do it again.


    Zafron slapped her other ass cheek this time. Another squeak and stinging warmth. Another slap. Then, his hands cupped her ass cheeks, rubbing them smoothly, as if he were trying to massage the pain away. As his hands rubbed her, more warmth was given for her tingling ass cheeks.


    Kneeling up behind her she felt him rub the head of his cock between her pouty pussy lips. She could only imagine how swollen her pussy must have looked right now, covered in creamy, glistening juices dripping down to her inner legs.


    Quickly, Zafron pushed his cock inside her causing her to gasp and groan happily.


    "Urghh~" she chuckled, her belly and back going up and down as she felt the girth permeate her insides. This young man was looking to snatch her soul.


    He started thrusting quickly, burying himself completely inside her with every thrust. Whimpering moans slipped between her lips as her body bounced from the recoil of his pounding. She even felt her breasts bouncing almost painfully because they were hanging so heavily. They flapped back and forth like cheerleaders performing a routine. A beautiful routine.


    "Yes, Zafron. Fuck me!!!" A little voice inside her head gasped in surprise at the veracity of her words. So brash for a lady of her class. Then again, fuck class!!!

 Chapter 82 - 82: Release and level up!!

    Zafron unleashed a torrent of thrusts, pounding himself into her pussy relentlessly. Deep in her own orgasmic frenzy, she felt her next wave of orgasms line up to be accounted for. Howling out moan after moan, Matilda tried to shove herself back to meet Zafron''s powerful thrusts. She wanted to be pounded harder than ever by him. She wanted to take all of him and more. She was his slut.


    Her orgasms fired off like shots across the bow of her ship. She plunged into his swells and rose up to his peaks. She cried out joyously, with wild abandon.


    Zafron slowed his pounding thrusts until he stopped. He was panting deeply and quickly. Matilda realized he was stopping to catch his breath. She curled her lip back in a sneering smile of pride. This was what she had been craving for so long. This was the moment of truth for her.


    All the long years of holding herself back, denying herself from what she had truly needed. Now, she would grab it and take it.


    Zafron pulled himself free of her clenching pussy reluctantly and sat back on the bed still breathing hard. He planted his hands in the bed behind him to support his body, to hold himself upright.


    Matilda turned around slowly. She glanced down to see his cock still hard, shining in a thick layer of her glistening juices, even reddened slightly from all of their fucking. Calmly and slowly, she climbed back onto his lap, sinking herself down onto his cock, placing it back inside her pussy where it belonged.


    This woman was out to get him killed.


    Her legs wrapped around him while resting on top of his. Her arms circled around his shoulders, her fingers twined through his hair. Softly she kissed his lips.


    "Zafron... I want to thank you for this."


    He looked more pointedly into her eyes.


    "Nobody has ever made love to me like this. Made me feel so wanted, desired, like a woman should feel."


    He stayed quiet, sensing she needed to say this.


    "I don''t know what we are going to do about the future, or even tomorrow. But, as long as I have you with me, I know we will get through it."


    "Matilda, I will always be here," He placed his hand between her breasts over her heart, "always with you."


    She nearly lost herself in the gesture, this moment of honest revelation. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I love you, Zafron. I have never loved anyone as strongly as I love you now."


    Whispering, he replied, "And I love you, Matilda."


    Letting her fingertips caress his cheek she said softly, "Please, make love to me."


    She couldn''t help the pleading in her voice, the note of desperation. She felt like she had never been made love to and he was the only person who could do it.


    Zafron nodded and then slid his hands down her back to her hips. He gently moved her hips back and forth, nudging her to start rocking again on his hard cock. In this lotus position she felt like he had penetrated deeper than ever before. Very quickly she lost herself to the rhythm of his hands rocking her body back and forth.


    She felt him so deeply that she could almost feel her pussy kissing his balls.


    Inside her, Zafron felt the warmness and welcoming embrace of her pussy. He could rent a place there and just never leave. This...this was simply glorious. Disregarding all the system messages, he just wanted to fuck this woman till he couldn''t any more. She deserved it. Hell, he deserved it.


    It felt wondrous. Her hands slid all over his back and she nestled her head into his neck. Feathering kisses on his sweat-slick skin. The pleasure was paramount, building like a tidal wave inside them. It was miles from reaching the shore but was making directly for it, building all the way there.


    His lips whispered over her cheek, down the line of her jaw, under the curve of her chin, and slid down the arch of her neck. Letting her head fall back she gasped as his mouth, he kissed and sucked on her exposed neck.


    Pushing her back into the bed gently, he cradled her as he eased her down, keeping himself inside her yet again. Once she relaxed into the bed he started grinding slowly into her. This time instead of thrusting in and out of her, he kept himself buried completely inside her. Rolling his hips slightly to grind himself inside her. Somehow, he managed to grind himself right into her spot.


    The resulting pleasure intensified exponentially.


    "Ohh, Zafron... I love you." The joy sang in her ears to be able to finally say those words out loud where he could hear them.


    She barely heard his muffled response as his lips sank lower down her chest. Kissing over the mountainous mound of her breast. The texture of his lips dragging over the silky softness of her flesh. They glided over to her anxious nipple, wanting so terribly to be sucked. His mouth enclosed itself around her nipple and she felt his tongue flicking it inside his mouth.


    "Ohhhhh!!" She groaned, her ascension was nigh, she had broken through the domains of the gods and was encroaching a new territory. Somewhere in the distant galaxy where all that existed was sweet, painful, yet sweet pleasure. Pleasure so good it had to be a dream.


    Zafron continued grinding against her, deep into her pussy. The pleasure was erotic, surmounting anything that had come before. He tugged her nipple with his lips, twisting them gently. Even let her breast drag from between his lips wetly before he sucked it back inside his mouth.


    Releasing her breast, his head rose up to kiss her full on the lips. The passion was sending them to new heights of pleasure. Grinding hard into her, faster. It was coming. She knew it. Their lips twisted back and forth.


    They were panting in between their kisses.


    His hands had somehow snaked under her body, hers had circled around his body tightly. Not only were their bodies drenched in sweat but the air around them felt heavy with moisture, almost like a fog of passion had wrapped around them like a blanket. The only sounds besides their heavy breathing were their moans and groans. Desperate to reach the finale together.


    She knew he was near to reaching his climax, she was just as close to her own.


    Whispering, she pleaded, "Release with me, Zafron."


    Grunting and rutting like a wild animal Zafron growled a howl as his cock exploded inside her. Matilda responded and screamed out a cry of elation as her own orgasm plowed over her with the intensity of the tidal wave that had been building inside her, miles from the shore.


    "Arghnnn!!!!" They both sang like choir members in unison. But it was more like a victorious war cry.


    She felt him flood inside her, mixing with her own juices, and gushing out of her. He lurched his body forward with another groan and she felt another shot of warmth flood inside her. She cried out happily. Over and over again, each time a little less than the one before. Zafron gave her everything he had. Matilda clenched him with her inner walls, determined to take his every last drop.


    Happy to receive his treasured seed.


    After his final groaning attempt he collapsed on top of her. His heavy, labored breathing was fast while his body quivered from the aftershocks of his momentous release. She herself was still breathing hard as well. Her fingers caressed lightly the back of his neck.


    Her life was forever changed now. She never wanted this to begin with, never thought it was even possible, but now she had it. A man who would truly love her, appreciate her, adore her like she deserved.


    She would need time. Time to sort out everything. She needed to process. It would be hard on her. But, she was comforted by the thought that it would be over soon. Her life with Zafron would begin and she would be truly happy.


    She couldn''t wait.


    They laid that way for some time, she didn''t know how long. Her thoughts were filled with the new life she would have with Zafron. She also could not get enough of the connection she felt with him being inside her. She imagined that some minuscule part of him would stay inside her, forever locked away, for the rest of her life.


    Zafron at that moment had a blank page for a mind. Not a single thought coursing through.


    ...


    [System Alert: Level Up!]


    "..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    *Footnote*


    Pheew!!


    Done!


    Could use a little motivation!


    Let''s make this a thing!


    Sundays for mass release but I''m gonna need your support doing so.


    Let''s get to 50 golden tickets before Friday


    I.e


    50 golden tickets - 6 chapters mass release


    1 magic castle - 10 chapters mass release the following day the gift was gifted!

 Chapter 83 - 83: Level up again?!

    **System Alert: Level Up!**


    **Congratulations! You have leveled up to Level 2.**


    **New Attributes Unlocked:**


    - Increased Potency


    - Enhanced Vitality Pool


    "Okay, this is great I guess. What does this mean now?" He thought with barely contained excitement. Already, he could tell the difference between the old him, the one that nearly got stabbed to death or in fact was close to death and the one that straight up just rammed mistress Matilda to oblivion. The difference was very obvious and it wasn''t just in the sexual aspect. He felt revitalized.


    But he couldn''t stay guessing. He was just on the verge of calling out to one of the system assistants, Thera, Aurelia or Calista, either of the three guides to help him understood what this new level meant when another notification dropped yet again.


    **System Alert: Level Up!**


    **Congratulations! You have leveled up to Level 3.**


    **New Attributes Unlocked:**


    - Further Increased Potency


    - Expanded Vitality Pool


    "Another level up?" He muttered. But before he could even catch his breath, the screen shifted displaying a different information.


    Profile Update:


    Name:Zafron


    Potency Level:3


    Vitality XP: 20/350


    [All stats increased by 2 points]


    Physical Attributes:


    - Strength: 12


    - Endurance: 11


    - Agility: 11


    - Vitality: 8


    Eros Attributes:


    - Virility: 8


    - Pheromone Production: 8


    - Reproductive Health: 9


    Social Attributes:


    - Charm: 9


    - Confidence: 8


    - Attraction: 7


    Eros Skills:


    - Stamina: 8


    - Technique: 6


    - Intimacy: 8


    Status:


    - Overall Health: 80/100


    - Potency: 60/100


    - XY Virus Resistance: 50%


    Active Effects:


    - XY Suppression - Virus effects partially suppressed


    - Calming Touch - Provides emotional support through gentle touch, reducing stress and promoting relaxation.


    - Sensual Harmony - Enhances emotional and physical connections during intimate encounters


    ***


    "Alright, these are all great," Zafron thought, excitement bubbling within him. "But what exactly does this mean for me now?"


    He resolved to calling upon Calista to help with the confusion. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron selected the option to summon Calista. The screen transitioned to show her holographic image, her presence elegant and composed. She appeared with a gentle glow, her attire shimmering subtly as she addressed him.


    [Greetings, my lord,] Calista said with a warm smile. [Congratulations on reaching Level 3. I''m sure you have a lot of questions. I am here to explain the changes and new expectations.]


    Zafron nodded, happy there was no need to go into the long explaining. He sat upright, eager to learn more. "Thanks, Calista. I''m curious about what this new level entails. and how it affects me. I''m particular about the increase everywhere,"


    Calista''s holographic form adjusted slightly as she began her explanation. [With your advancement to Level 3, several significant upgrades have been implemented. Your Potency has increased, enhancing your effectiveness in intimate encounters. Your Vitality Pool has also expanded, which means you have more stamina and resilience.]


    She continued, [In addition to these physical enhancements, your Eros Skills have improved. This includes new skills such as [Sensual Harmony] and [Calming Touch]. These abilities will deepen your interactions, making you more adept at both emotional and physical connections with women, of course]. There was an edge to her tone there that Zafron did notice but didn''t say a word.


    Pushing back the attitude, Zafron leaned forward, absorbing the information. "So, these changes will make me more capable in intimate situations and better at forming connections with others?"


    [Precisely,] Calista confirmed. [These improvements will help you in achieving your goals and mastering your potential. Embrace these new abilities, and they will greatly benefit you. Of course there are more you could do with these abilities but sticking to what you are doing now isn''t so bad]


    "Got it," Zafron said, feeling a surge of confidence. "Thanks you,, Calista."


    [You''re most welcome, my lord] Calista replied, her image beginning to fade. [If you need any further assistance, do not hesitate to call upon me]


    As the hologram disappeared, Zafron took a moment to reflect on the new capabilities at his disposal. With a clearer understanding of his advancements, he felt ready to fully embrace his enhanced abilities. Everything was looking up and shaping up to be perfect.


    Just then things even got more perfect.


    Matilda emerged from the bathroom, naked and in all her gorgeous glory.


    Her skin was glistening with droplets of water that clung to her curves in a tantalizing way. The room was filled with the faint scent of her soap and the steam from her shower. As she stepped into the bedroom, she reached for a towel and began to dry herself, the fabric softly rubbing against her skin.


    She paid particular attention to her thighs, drying it up while her eyes where fixated on Zafron with an almost predator like gaze.


    ''That look started all of this,'' Zafron thought with a smile staring at her. He couldn''t deny how she was unbelievably beautiful, too good to be true even.


    Zafron''s eyes followed her every movement, his gaze fixed with an almost palpable intensity. Matilda, catching his stare, paused and turned to him with a playful smile. "Do you like what you see?" she teased, her voice dripping with seduction.


    Zafron''s only response was a broad, appreciative smile as he continued to watch her. His silence spoke volumes, conveying his admiration and desire without the need for words. What more was there to say about the gorgeous work of art right in front of him?


    Matilda''s smile widened as she continued drying herself, her movements deliberate and enticing. She made sure to rub the towel against the partition between her breasts, paying attention to her under boobs as well as she lifted and dried it up with care. The soft melons hung on her chest, cradled with care in the towel as they were being dried.


    "Be careful now," she said with a wink. "Too much sweet can cause tooth decay."


    Zafron''s eyes twinkled with mischief as he replied, "I''m quite sure there''s a solution for that. My alchemist will have to look into it."


    She laughed softly, shaking her head. "Well, I need to head downstairs now and start preparing lunch."


    "Alright, I''ll just be here for a while. All that hard work is taking a toll on me," Zafron said with a suggestive wink. Again, Matilda could only smile and shake her head.


    ''This boy is playing with fire,'' she thought. If only he knew how much she restrained herself from jumping right back in bed with him. Then again, if she did that, if she allowed her voracious appetite get the better of her, what would be left of her poor sweet Zafron?


    That she couldn''t allow. ''Not today, not today, Matilda'' she scolded herself to keep those intrusive thoughts in her head and not act on them. Knowing fully well she wasn''t the most disciplined person in certain aspects, she decided the best course of action was to keep her distance from him before she got pulled into the temptation again. She went to her wardrobe and picked out a dress.


    These were things she had gotten while Zafron was in coma.


    As she slipped into a casual dress, Zafron watched her while thinking of how wonderful everything looked to be shaping up. Then his mind wandered to Mara. He hadn''t seen her since the morning when Matilda had sent her out. The sun was dipping low, and it was almost late afternoon.


    "Matilda," he said, his brow furrowing with concern, "where is Mara? It''s been quite a while since she went out. Do you think she might have gotten lost?"


    Matilda paused, adjusting her dress. "I doubt it," she replied confidently. "When we arrived, you were unconscious, but Mara and I ran all the errands together. She''s familiar with most of the places around here and shouldn''t have gotten lost."


    Zafron nodded, though a lingering concern remained in his mind. He hoped Mara was simply running late or caught up with something, but he couldn''t shake the feeling that something might be amiss.


    Meanwhile, Matilda made her way out to the door but stopping there to rest on the door post for a second.


    "Are you sure you can''t come? Could use the company," she said with an almost pleading look.


    Zafron was just about to reply when she stopped him. "Never mind me. You should rest. I''ll be done with lunch soon and bring it up," she said, whirling away and closing the door behind her. Zafron could only smile as he watched the mistress act like a little girl. She seemed to be glowing even more than usual.


    It was like a certain light was shining out of her. Almost pure, innocent and childlike so to say.


    This was absurd coming from him who he knew was much younger than she was. But then again, age certainly has no business with what they felt for each other.


    ---


    [System Alert: New Quest Available]


    **Quest:** Satisfy the Mistress''s Needs


    **Objective:** Matilda appears to be still in need of attention. Engage in an intimate encounter to ensure her desires are fully met.


    **Reward:** +40 Vitality Xp


    [Accept Quest? Yes/No]


    ---


    "Well¡­"

 Chapter 84 - 84: Patient mistress

    Zafron''s eyes widened as he read the new quest. He sat up in bed, putting on a mock expression of shock and outrage.


    "Seriously? Is this what you''re giving me now?" he muttered, though a smirk tugged at the corner of his mouth. "This is the quest? I suppose I have no choice but to accept it." He said like he was not happy about it. In as much as he wanted to rest, if the system deemed his mistress unsatisfied, then it would be an insult to allow it last a second longer!


    He would go down and complete the quest, not just for the rewards but because it was the right thing to do. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a dramatic sigh, he pushed himself out of bed and dressed quickly. The idea of fulfilling the quest made him chuckle, and he was eager to see Matilda''s reaction.


    He crept down the stairs, careful to make as little noise as possible. The soft clinking of pots and pans guided him to the kitchen. Peering around the corner, he saw Matilda at the counter, her back to him as she worked on preparing lunch.


    Zafron grinned, tiptoeing closer. The sight of her in the kitchen, so focused and unaware of his approach, made him smile. He took a deep breath before getting close enough.


    "Close your eyes," matilda heard his voice from behind.


    "Don''t open them until I tell you to," Zafron spoke again.


    ''What is he up to now?'' she thought with a palpitating heart beat. She had no clue what his little child-like brain must have come up with but if this was the excitement he was going to bring into her life, she was all for it.


    Then again, his voice. Every time she heard his voice it made her melt. Strong and confident, yet gentle and tender at the same time, his words weren''t so much a request as they were a command. No amount of resistance in her head was going to deny his demand.


    ''So much for self control?'' she thought as she remembered her earlier war with herself to leave him alone to rest. Where did her good get her?


    Matilda set the knife in her hand down on the kitchen counter and stabled herself with her hands on the edge. She had no idea what Zafron wanted but lunch would have to wait.


    His hands gripped her waist and firmly pulled his body into her backside. She closed her eyes and exhaled. She felt his warmth. She inhaled his scent. And she felt his dick pressed against her.


    "Couldn''t help but notice you were already missing me. I''m hungry by the way and from the looks of things...'' Zafron reached out grabbing a carrot on the counter that seemed to be in the process of getting chopped and bit down on it before continuing "Lunch would take a while to get ready. So I''ll just have to settle for another option. What say you, my lady?" He said, in-between chewing the carrot.


    "Is that the energy you are bringing?" Matilda asked.


    There was no answer from him again. All Matilda heard was his breathing behind her. She wanted to turn to him and see what he was up to. She was dying to see. But instructions were clear, eyes closed!


    His breathing was barely perceptible in her ears over the beating of her own heart as he nuzzled his face into her tousled blonde hair. She felt the warmth of his hands as they wrapped around her waist and began a gentle but controlling caress of her torso.


    Taking another deep breath, she gently bit her lip in anticipation...his hands moved slowly up and over her breasts until he was cupping their weight. Another breath, as her nipples involuntarily hardened in the palm of his hand in response to his touch.


    She felt him softly pull and roll each nipple between his thumb and forefinger through the cloth of her blouse. Even through her bra there was no hiding that he had her full attention. She pressed her breasts forward into his touch, a soft moan escaping her lips as an undeniable wetness began to flow between her legs in response.


    "Mmmmphh," she groaned, pushing her ass backwards, her subconscious already inviting him.


    "Oh, I see...interested, are we?" his voice said with a hint of playfulness to it. "We''ll just have to see what we can do about that," Zafron laughed as he pressed himself harder into her. His cock felt deliciously hard through his pants against her ass.


    His hands moved down and grasped the side of her skirt, swiftly gathering the material in a bunch above her waist. "I''ve been craving since we last fucked. So, bare with me mistress because i''m going to fuck you right here," he said in almost a low growl.


    She held her breath as his words danced through her head. His hand cupped the curve of her cheek, then began a slow movement down the seam of her panties. Almost involuntarily she shifted her weight and opened her legs to accept his hand, shuddering as his fingers slowly traced the crack of her ass and to the gentle folds of her pussy.


    He could feel the wetness of her arousal through the thin material. The rubbing of his fingers across her, gently pressing the material between her slippery folds made her head swim.


    "Do you like that?," he whispered into her ear, not waiting for a response before pushing her panties aside with his thumb and sliding a finger inside her. It was all she could do to keep her knees from buckling.


    ''When did he become so vocal and confident? It''s like he peels a new layer every minute. By the gods, this gift just keeps giving!!!'' the thought screamed in her mind.


    Zafron saw the look on her face, he could tell she was all here for it. So the system was right, she was far from being satisfied. Well then, it was time to test his new attributes. What they really brought to the table.


    She let out another whimper of protest as he removed his finger from her. "Hold your skirt up," he commanded. His fingers slipped through the waistline of her panties. Now, they were deliberately slid down over her hips and thighs and she did her best to step out of them without losing her balance.


    She could only guess they were tossed casually onto the floor as there was only silence in the kitchen. Eyes still closed, she heard the unmistakable sound of his zipper being undone, followed by a quiet rustle that could only be him snaking his cock out of the front of his pants. The wait in anticipation of his next move made her entire body tingle. "Spread your legs," came his order.


    She obediently responded by stepping wider apart, blindly pushing the cutting board in front of her aside, and bending over onto the countertop...the arch of her back nicely presenting her ass for him to devour. Her ass jiggled as she adjusted to the angle she felt was right, If it wasn''t, he would know and deal with that.


    Even though she knew what was coming next, it still took her breath away. While Zafron used one hand to steady himself on her hip, his other guided his cock between her legs. The instant its warmth and firmness touched her skin her eyes rolled behind closed lids. Instinctively she reached between her legs with her hand and cradled his shaft.


    It was hot and pulsing as she gently used her fingers to push it up inside.


    ''She is not even going to wait?'' he thought with a smile.


    Her swollen lips parted, accepting the large mushroom-shaped head as he slowly entered her from behind. She adjusted her stance as he made several slow, shallow strokes, allowing her wetness to cover him.


    Zafron pulled back and stopped with just the head penetrating the entrance to her wanting pussy. For what seemed like an eternity he made her wait. Any attempt to arch her back or thrust her hips was merely met with an equal counter-movement on his part. She voiced her angst with a frustrated groan.


    "Mnnnn!!" She groaned.


    "Patience, mistress..." his low voice reassured her.

 Chapter 85 - 85: Feels good? then say it!!!

    She felt him place his hands on her hips and in one long, slow thrust he penetrated far inside of her. His girth seemed to split her apart and she struggled to accept his full length. Wasn''t it just handful of minutes ago when she rode him?


    ''Does this thing grow by the minute?'' she thought as she felt it stretch her still. It felt so incredibly deep. The fullness of his cock made her feel light headed momentarily. His grip on her waist tightened and once more he thrust himself inside of her, this time harder. She moaned her approval and felt him settle into an intense rhythm...something just short of frantic.


    Each thrust pushed the tip of his cock against her cervix from this angle--waves of pleasure radiating out from her center in response. With her eyes closed she concentrated on the sounds. She could hear his breathing, punctuated by soft, desperate groans.


    "Mmmmh!!" Zafron groaned.


    With eyes closed, she could also hear the sound that was reserved only for an erect cock pounding a drenched, swollen pussy...the wet smacking of him sliding in and out of her, the dull smack of his pelvis slapping her ass cheeks with each thrust.


    "Pa...pa...pa...pa...~" it went.


    And she could feel the contrast that marked his urgency in the matter--the roughness of the denim and zipper of his jeans against her skin along with the weight of his balls slapping against her lips every time he bottomed out inside of her. All she could do was hang on.


    Zafron''s right hand released her hip and she felt it grip her hair, knurling and twisting it between his fingers, then pulling back with a force that moved her head back--not quite painful, but enough to get her attention.


    The move caught her off guard, but she was overwhelmed with the thrill of being manhandled by someone she trusted inherently not to hurt her. It only made her pussy flood with a new gush of wetness around each thrust of his cock.


    ''Her insides feel so good! If I had died back then, I''d have loved to be buried right in there!!'' Zafron thought as he continued to thrust inside Matilda''s pussy. He watched how her ass jiggled fancifully in the wake of each thrust. The way it bounced up and down with each stroke he unleashed on her, simply beautiful. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This sight alone made his dick stiffen more. It was more about satisfying his horniness now than hers. But at the same time, he kept it in mind to make sure she would have her full this time.


    Gripping her waist tighter, he increased his pace, thrusting as deep and powerfully into her as he could muster. There was no doubt about it--he was FUCKING her. This was no tender love-making session...this was pure, animalistic sex, and it was all about him.


    "Ahnnn~" Matilda moaned.


    "What''s that? ¡­You like that?" Zafron asked, thrusting harder.


    "How does it feel, mistress? How does it feel? Tell me it feels good inside of you," he snarled. Before she could respond he pulled her head back once more by the hair. "TELL ME I FEEL GOOD"


    She struggled to catch her breath and hissed "Oh, God Zafron, your cock feels SO good inside of me.....FUCK ME.....FUCK ME HARD!" Each powerful upward thrust of his cock threatened to lift her feet off the ground and it felt like the only thing keeping her in place was his hold on her hip and perhaps gravity. Every other thing has lost meaning at this point.


    *Ta...ta...ta...* The sound came in rapid succession like a machine gun going off.


    Matilda could tell by how he fucked her that something was different. Yes, something felt incredibly different about his one. And it was obvious.


    He wanted her. He craved her. It was as if every ounce of his being was focused on his desire to consume her for his selfish pleasure. She had never felt so loved...so desired.


    She knew he was close. Even with his feverish intensity increasing, she could feel his cock begin to swell to enormous size inside of her....that surefire signal that he was almost there. With one final push he stopped, his cock buried as far inside her as he could possibly go. The sudden lack of movement meant that she felt the full impact of his orgasm erupting inside of her.


    "Arghh!!" Zafron grunted as he let it spray outwards. And at the same time Matilda''s pussy gasped into a spray of her juicy liquid.


    Every pulse and throb of his cock resonated through her body, to the point that she could feel the torrent of his cum moving up the length of his shaft and showering every fold of her womb. He let loose a loud groan of release as recurring waves of pleasure surged through his body. She felt spurt after spurt of his hot sperm filling her to overflowing.


    In that moment, her world stopped. Her mind turned to a warm, flushing wave of content. It was as if she was one with him, sharing the same breath, the same heartbeat.


    Zafron himself held her ass tightly, squeezing the soft squishy flesh hard till he created dents in it. His hips thrusted forward, ramming repeated into her ass in a seizure like movement.


    "Arghh!!" Zafron groaned again.


    The intensity of his pulsations inside of her gradually subsided as he loosened his grip on her. The primal sounds of sex that had filled the room for the last few minutes now replaced by her soft, aroused breathing, his deep gasping for air as he came down from his orgasm. He let out a long, slow exhale and in the calm of the room the two lovers leaned against one another for support.


    Standing motionless, neither said a word for several minutes, each basking in the gentle euphoric high enveloping their bodies. She smiled to herself as she once again recognized the gentle sound of dinner simmering on the stove.


    He pulled his now slackening cock from inside her. A trail of moisture oozed out of her and began to oh-so-slowly trickle down the inside of her thigh...though, she realized, she really didn''t mind.


    "You can open your eyes now." Zafron said.


    She felt his powerful arms wrap themselves around her waist and he nuzzled once again into her shoulder.


    "I love you. I needed that...I''m sure you did too," he said with a kiss to her ear. As Zafron released her from his grasp, she felt him straighten her skirt and playfully grab the cheek of her ass. She turned to see him smile at her. Zafron tucked himself back in and loudly zipped his pants with an arched brow that barely contained the laughter she could see him restraining.


    "That sauce smells great...I can''t wait for lunch?" he said as he leaned down and picked her panties up off the floor. He brought them to his nose and inhaled her scent. "I''m just going to hang on to these for a while and enjoy them later," he winked as he turned and walked out of the kitchen.

 Chapter 86 - 86: Puppet maid

    Late that afternoon, the front door creaked open, announcing Mara''s return from the market. Mistress Matilda looked up from the couch where she languished with a smile forming on her lips, only to falter as she took in Mara''s appearance.


    The girl''s normally neat braid was in disarray, wisps of hair framing her face in a wild halo. Sweat beaded on her forehead, leaving trails down her dust-smeared cheeks. Her dress, usually pristine despite her duties, was rumpled and stained.


    "Mara?" Matilda''s voice held a note of concern. "Are you alright?" Matilda asked because that very moment, Mara looked like she had gone to a parade instead of the market she was sent to.


    When Mara looked her direction barely acknowledging her and she looked at Mara''s face, undeniably something had gone wrong. Mara''s eyes, usually warm and expressive, were stormy. She muttered something unintelligible, shouldering past Matilda to deposit the market goods on the kitchen table.


    "What was that?" Matilda pressed, following her into the kitchen.


    "Nothing," Mara replied, the word clipped and terse.


    "You are quite late. Did something hold you?" Matilda asked noting the sun outside had greatly descended down the sky. What in the hell kept her in the market for so long? She didn''t want to consider the possibility that Zafron was right and she might have lost her way before finding it.


    That would be ridiculous because Mara was a smart girl, the smartest she had in the whole Blackthorn mansion hence, why she was the closest to her. So it made little sense that of all people, that would happen to her.


    "No," Mara replied tersely.


    Matilda''s brow furrowed. This behavior was so unlike Mara, she was always cheerful and a talkative . "Did something happen at the market?"


    Mara''s hands stilled for a moment as she unpacked the groceries. "No," she said, not meeting Matilda''s eyes. Her eyes remained fixed on the numerous bags she brought in. She was unable to look elsewhere as she clenched her jaw and continued unpacking.


    The silence stretched between them, taut as a bowstring. Matilda opened her mouth to inquire further, but Mara spoke first.


    "I''ll start on dinner." Her tone left no room for discussion. Matilda hesitated, then nodded slowly. "Very well. I''ll be in my room, if you need me." She said standing up to head upstairs.


    As Matilda left, she cast one last worried glance at Mara''s rigid back.


    A few hours later, the aroma of roasting meat and herbs filled the house as evening fell. Zafron came out of his room mainly due to the aroma he perceived. He has been asleep all day after his last session with Matilda in the kitchen.


    However, the moment he entered the living area, he noticed something was wrong. Raising an eyebrow at the tension he could feel permeating the air.


    "Is everything alright?" he asked Matilda who had returned from her room in a low voice.


    She shook her head slightly. "I''m not sure. Mara''s been... different since she returned from the market."


    Before Zafron could respond, Mara appeared in the doorway. "Dinner is served," she announced with a very flat voice. Zafron and Matilda headed to the table and sat watching Mara move about with the dishes.


    Matilda and Zafron both exchanged worried glances as Mara set down the dishes with more force than necessary.


    "This looks wonderful, Mara," Zafron said, attempting to lighten the mood. Mara flashed a quick smile at him before turning to leave. "Won''t you join us?" Zafron asked calling her back.


    Mara shook her head without even as much as looking his way. "I have no appetite. If you''ll excuse me, I''ll retire for the night."


    "But Mara¡ª" Matilda began, only to be cut off by the sound of Mara''s retreating footsteps on the stairs.


    The meal passed in uncomfortable silence. Finally, Zafron pushed back his chair. "I''m going to check on her," he declared.


    Matilda nodded gratefully. "Please do. I''m worried about her."


    Zafron climbed the stairs, his footsteps heavy with concern. He paused outside Mara''s door, taking a deep breath before knocking gently.


    "Mara? It''s Zafron. May I come in?"


    There was a moment of silence, then the sound of movement. The door opened a crack, revealing Mara''s face. Her eyes were red-rimmed, as if she''d been crying.


    "What is it?" she asked, her voice hoarse.


    Zafron''s heart clenched at the sight of her distress. "I wanted to check on you. You seemed upset earlier, and you didn''t eat... Is everything alright?"


    Mara''s eyes darted away. "I''m fine," she insisted. "I just... I need to be alone tonight. Please."


    Zafron studied her face, concern etched in the lines around his eyes. "If you''re sure," he said slowly. "But Mara, if there''s anything you need to talk about, anything at all, we''re here for you. You know that, right?"


    A flicker of... something passed across Mara''s face. For a moment, Zafron thought she might open up. But then her expression closed off again.


    "I know," she said. "Goodnight, Zafron."


    The door shut firmly, leaving Zafron staring at the worn wood. He sighed heavily, turning to head back downstairs. As he did, he nearly collided with Matilda, who had been hovering nearby.


    "Well?" Matilda demanded, her voice low but intense. "What did she say?"


    Zafron shook his head. "Not much. She insists she''s fine, but..."


    "But clearly, she''s not," Matilda finished. Her lips pressed into a thin line. "This has gone on long enough. I''m going to talk to her."


    Before Zafron could protest, Matilda marched to Mara''s door and flung it open. Mara, who had been sitting on her bed, jumped to her feet.


    The door flew open, banging against the wall. Matilda''s imposing figure filled the doorway, her usually perfect posture now rigid with anger. Her eyes, normally warm and motherly, blazed with a mixture of concern and frustration. She then reached behind her to shut the door close. Seeing this himself, Zafron knew it was his cue to leave.


    Let them handle themselves. He had to start mapping out the city so he could look for a job tomorrow.


    "Mara," Matilda''s voice was sharp, cutting through the silence. "Look at me when I''m speaking to you.". Matilda said with anger evident in her tone.


    Slowly, Mara turned, her face a mask of forced calm. She had a neutral look on her face, almost like a default face. Her eyes, however, betrayed a storm of emotions¡ªanger and something else, something darker.


    Matilda took a step forward, her silk dress rustling. "What is the meaning of this behavior? The disrespect today and the constant tantrums? What''s going on?"


    Mara remained silent, her jaw clenched tight. She stared at a point just over Matilda''s shoulder, refusing to meet her gaze.


    Matilda''s nostrils flared, her patience wearing thin. "Answer me, girl. I demand an explanation."


    The tension in the room grew palpable. Mara''s hands trembled slightly, and she clasped them behind her back to hide it. Her eyes darted to the door, seeking an escape, but Matilda''s figure blocked the way.


    "I..." Mara started, her voice barely above a whisper. She swallowed hard, then fell silent again.


    Matilda''s eyes narrowed. She took another step closer, her perfume¡ªa mix of lavender and rose¡ªfilling Mara''s senses. "You what? Speak up. I''ve had enough of this nonsense."


    Just then, something in Mara''s expression shifted. The fear in her eyes flickered, replaced by a glint of defiance. Her posture straightened, mirroring Matilda''s stance.


    And then, unexpectedly, Mara chuckled.


    The sound was so out of place, so jarring in the tense atmosphere, that Matilda took a step back. Her eyes widened in shock, her carefully cultivated noble demeanor slipping for a moment.


    "What in the world¡ª" Matilda began, but Mara cut her off.


    "You''re so full of yourself," Mara said, her voice steady and cold. She met Matilda''s gaze directly now, a challenge in her eyes.


    Matilda''s mouth fell open, her face a picture of disbelief. She blinked rapidly, as if trying to clear her vision. "Mara?" she whispered, her voice uncertain. "Is that... is that really you speaking?"


    For a moment, Matilda''s mind raced. This couldn''t be Mara¡ªnot the sweet, obedient girl she''d known. No, this had to be something else. A foul spirit, perhaps, possessing the poor girl.


    Mara took a step closer, her movements fluid and confident. A small, cruel smile played at the corners of her mouth. "Oh, it''s me, Mistress," she said, the title dripping with sarcasm. "And do you want to know what my problem is?"


    Matilda found herself backing away, her back hitting the doorframe. She''d never seen this side of Mara before, and it terrified her.


    "W-what?" Matilda stammered, her usual eloquence deserting her.


    Mara leaned in, her face inches from Matilda''s. Her eyes, usually warm brown, now seemed almost black with intensity. "You," she hissed. "You are my problem."


    Matilda''s hand flew to her throat, her fingers clutching at her pearl necklace. "Me?" she gasped, her voice barely audible.


    "Yes, you," Mara continued, her words sharp and biting. "Your constant demands, your suffocating presence, your belief that you own me."


    With each accusation, Mara took another step forward, forcing Matilda further to the wall. The roles had reversed¡ªnow it was Matilda seeking escape, her eyes darting left and right.


    "But I... I''ve given you everything," Matilda protested weakly. "A home, a good life at least one far befitting someone that occupies your position -"


    "A cage," Mara interrupted. "A pretty cage, but a cage nonetheless." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Matilda''s back hit the opposite wall of the room. She stood there, trapped between the cold wall and Mara''s burning gaze. Her lips trembled, struggling to form words. What in the hell had gotten into this young lady? Was all Matilda could think of at that moment because Mara''s face appeared scarier than anything she had seen before.


    "Mara, please," she finally managed. "Let''s talk about this. Whatever''s bothering you, we can work it out."


    For a moment, something flickered in Mara''s eyes¡ªa hint of the old Mara, perhaps. But it was gone as quickly as it appeared, replaced by that same cold determination.


    "There''s nothing to talk about," Mara said, her voice low and dangerous. "I''m done being your puppet, your perfect little maid."

 Chapter 87 - 87: Wings to fly

    Matilda''s mind raced, trying to make sense of this sudden outburst. Her voice trembled as she spoke, "What is this sudden change and anger towards me all about? Do you miss your family? Do you want to return to Astoria?" Her eyes searched Mara''s face desperately. "Or is it something else? Money?


    I''ve never been late with your payment, so what is the matter?"


    Mara turned to look at Matilda and then let out another laughter. Her laugh was so biitter as it cut through the tense air between them. "None of those things mean anything to me. Money or whatever you thought it was." Her eyes narrowed, a dangerous glint in them. "Earlier this morning, you thought you were so wise, sending me to the market just so you could have time alone with Zafron."


    The words hung in the air, heavy with implication. All along she thought it was something else, something bad that may have happened to her at the market. Now, Matilda''s apprehension suddenly fell away, now replaced by a flicker of amusement. Her lips curved into a small, knowing smile.


    "So this is it?" Matilda asked, her voice tinged with disbelief. "A budding affection for Zafron is what''s pulling your hair out?"


    Mara''s cheeks flushed, but her gaze remained steady. Matilda, emboldened by this revelation, straightened her posture. Her voice took on a challenging tone. "What business is it of yours to talk about my personal life?" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mara stared back, defiance blazing in her eyes. "Anything involving Zafron involves me too."


    The words hung between them, a gauntlet thrown. Mara continued, her voice rising with each word. "By the gods, you had a home with Blackthorn and abandoned it to be with Zafron, a slaveboy you bought to meet your twisted needs." She leaned in closer, her breath hot on Matilda''s face. "You don''t love Zafron like I do. To you, he''s an object, but I love him wholly, even from the very first day."


    Matilda''s eyes widened, shock and anger warring on her face. "You know nothing about love," she spat back. "Zafron is the reason I left my life back home, left everything behind to be with him." Her voice softened, a hint of vulnerability creeping in. "I''d do anything for Zafron."


    Mara''s lips curled into a smile, cold and challenging. "And I too would do anything for him."


    Both women stared at each other, chests heaving from their heated exchange. The air between them crackled with tension, neither willing to back down.


    Matilda was the first to break the silence. "You''re just a child," she said, her voice low and dangerous. "You don''t understand the complexities of adult relationships. What you feel for Zafron is nothing more than a schoolgirl crush."


    Mara''s eyes flashed with anger. "I''m not a child," she hissed. "I''m a woman grown, capable of deep and true love. Something you wouldn''t understand, given how you acquired Zafron."


    Matilda flinched as if struck. "You have no idea what you''re talking about. My relationship with Zafron is built on mutual respect and love."


    "Respect?" Mara scoffed. "How can there be respect when you bought him like cattle?"


    The words hung in the air, sharp and cutting. Matilda''s face paled, then flushed with anger. "I saved him," she said through gritted teeth. "I gave him a better life."


    "You gave him a gilded cage," Mara retorted. "Just like mine."


    For a moment, silence reigned. Both women glared at each other, years of unspoken tension finally bubbling to the surface.


    Matilda took a deep breath, visibly trying to regain her composure. "This discussion is over," she said, her voice cold. "You will remember your place, Mara. I am your mistress, and you will show me the respect I deserve."


    Mara''s laugh was hollow. "Respect is earned, not demanded," she said. "And you, Mistress, have lost mine."


    Mara''s eyes blazed with a fierce determination as she took a step away from Matilda. Her voice was low, almost a whisper, but sharp enough to cut through the tension-filled air. Her eyes locked on Matilda like a shark that had honed in on a prey. This Mara was different, scary different.


    "You know, I understand now," Mara said, her words deliberate and measured. "You see me as competition. That''s why you sent me to the market today with not enough Thalen to ride back home. You wanted me lost, wandering, struggling. That''s why I had to walk all the way back."


    Matilda''s eyes widened slightly, a flicker of guilt passing across her face before she schooled her features back into neutrality. The girl was right and she knew. Earlier that day while riding back from meeting Malachi Vex, she cooked up the plan. Knowing Mara and knowing her trust in Matilda''s judgment, she knew that Mara would never suspect her plan was to delay her for as much as possible.


    During all their commutes where she settled the driver, Mara was always busy trying to do something else, like get the luggages and even when Mara paid attention when the mistress was paying, she never knew the exact amount a trip costs because the mistress regularly tipped people and not bother collecting her change.


    Using this knowledge to her advantage, she knew she could get Mara to be out of the house long enough to do what she wanted to do with Zafron. While it was cruel, she felt it was necessary.


    Mara continued, her voice gaining strength. "But I forgive you for that. We''re both desperate to have Zafron, aren''t we? We''re more alike than you''d care to admit."


    She paused, letting the words sink in before delivering her next statement. "But let me make one thing clear, Matilda. While in Astoria, under the Blackthorn mansion, you were my mistress. But here?" Mara''s eyes glinted dangerously. "Here, you are not."


    Matilda opened her mouth to speak, but Mara held up a hand, silencing her. "Don''t misunderstand me. I''ll still serve, aid in the house, make sure life is comfortable. But not for you." A soft smile played on her lips. "For my sweet, precious Zafron."


    The two women stood facing each other, the air between them charged with unspoken challenges and barely contained emotions. Matilda''s face was a mask of conflicting feelings ¨C anger, respect, and a hint of fear. Mara was slowly stepping up, taking her chance by the horn. But of course it was expected. It was only soon before the little bird grew wings anyways and learned to fly.


    Mara was taking off right in front of her.

 Chapter 88 - 88: Best woman win

    But Matilda was the matron of this flock, she wouldn''t be outdone by someone she took under her wings. Finally, Matilda spoke, her voice equally low and controlled. "In as much as I feel betrayed, Mara, I respect one thing ¨C the love that Zafron has for both of us." She let out a small, bitter laugh. There was more bitterness in her laughter than the joke in it.


    "We can deny it all day long, but Zafron cares about us equally."


    Mara''s eyebrows rose slightly, surprised by this admission. It was something she herself knew. Zafron was stuck between either of them and wouldn''t pick one. At the same time neither of them were willing to give him up for the other.


    Matilda continued, her words carefully chosen. "With that said, I won''t try to force or change anything. You may remain under my roof, as long as Zafron''s interest in you remains." Her eyes hardened. That seemed quite counterintuitive. Aiding Mara to get closer to Zafron, surely that was not the smartest thing to do. But Matilda had her reasons.


    "But the moment Zafron begins to show any hint of moving on from you, I will show you the curb."


    She took a deep breath, her next words seemingly difficult to say. "For now, I won''t do anything to hurt Zafron, which means, making sure you are safe and sound. It wouldn''t make sense to you of course. The sacrifice that I''m willing to undergo just to make sure he is happy. Because, you may not know, but he does everything to make me....HAPPY," Matilda said the last part with a suggestive tone.


    Already Mara accepted that she couldn''t stop that from occuring. So it didn''t hurt that much hearing or confirming her suspicions. They stood looking at each other without a word said.


    The silence that followed was heavy with the weight of their shared understanding. Both women knew that this arrangement was fragile, balanced on the affections of the man they both loved.


    Mara stepped even closer to Matilda, her eyes locked on the taller woman''s. Despite the height difference, there was no mistaking the challenge in Mara''s gaze. "May the best woman emerge from this as the winner," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Her next words were filled with fierce determination. "But Matilda, you best believe, I will do anything to make sure Zafron sees only me and me alone." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To Mara''s surprise, Matilda''s lips curled into a small smile. She winked, a gesture so unexpected it momentarily threw Mara off balance. "It''s a welcomed challenge," Matilda replied, her voice equally soft but laced with steel.


    The two women stood there, mere inches apart, each assessing the other. The tension could easily be felt if one was in the room, a silent battle of wills raging between them. Neither was willing to back down, both ready to fight for Zafron''s affections with every weapon at their disposal.


    Mara was the first to break the standoff, taking a small step back. "I suppose we have an understanding then," she said, her voice regaining some of its normal tone.


    Matilda nodded, her posture relaxing slightly. "It seems we do." She said this raising her head high above Mara, she had to reset back to the noble standards after coming out of what she felt was no less dirtier than a pigsty.


    For a moment, an almost companionable silence fell between them. They were adversaries, yes, but there was also a newfound respect. They had seen each other''s true faces, laid bare their deepest desires and fears.


    "You know," Matilda said, breaking the silence, "in another life, we might have been really good friends. You go for what you want, I do the same,"


    Mara couldn''t help but let out a small, surprised laugh. "Perhaps," she conceded. "But in this life, we''re rivals."


    Matilda''s eyes glinted with something that might have been amusement. "Indeed we are. And make no mistake, Mara, I won''t make it easy for you."


    "Would be an insult if you did. I wouldn''t expect anything less," Mara replied, a hint of a challenge in her voice.


    As they both stood there, the sound of footsteps on the stairs broke through their intense exchange. Both women turned to see Zafron ascending, concern etched on his handsome features.


    "Is everything alright?" he asked, his eyes darting between Matilda and Mara. "I heard raised voices."


    Matilda was the first to respond, her voice smooth and controlled. "Everything''s fine, Zafron. Mara and I were just having a... discussion. You know, women matters?"


    Mara nodded in agreement, her face a mask of innocence. "Nothing to worry about," she added, offering Zafron a warm smile.


    Zafron looked unconvinced, his brow furrowed as he studied both women. "Are you sure? You both seem... tense."


    "Perfectly sure," Matilda said, reaching out to pat Zafron''s arm reassuringly. "Why don''t you go back downstairs? I''ll be down in a moment to join you. I just remembered there''s this funny thing I need to tell you," she said with a small laughter.


    Mara stepped forward, her hand brushing against Zafron''s other arm. "And I''ll bring some tea for us all in a little while," she offered, her voice sweet while eyeing Matilda.


    Zafron''s gaze lingered on each of them for a moment longer before he nodded slowly. "If you''re certain..." he said, still sounding doubtful. But he turned and made his way back down the stairs, leaving Matilda and Mara alone once more.


    ''I do not understand women. Weren''t they arguing moments ago?'' Zafron shook his head as he descended down the stairs.


    ''And Mara, wasn''t she red like the sun since she got home? Why are they acting so strange now?''


    As his footsteps faded, the two women turned back to face each other. The sweet smiles they had worn for Zafron''s benefit melted away, replaced by determined expressions.


    "Let the games begin," Matilda murmured, her voice low and challenging.


    Mara''s eyes glinted in response. "May the best woman win," she replied, her tone equally competitive.

 Chapter 89 - 89: Coming of age

    In Drakoria, the very city Zafron and Matilda ran to that was brimming with magic, one thing remained as mundane as any other place: the social divide. The rich and the poor, separated by invisible but impenetrable walls of wealth and status. Magic might flow through the streets, but it couldn''t bridge the gap between those who had and those who had not.


    Somewhere in the heart of the city, in a grand bedroom with gold trimmed furniture, sat a young woman in an elegant blue night dress consisting of a top that showed her perky breasts sitting comfortably on her chest and a short that revealed her slender fleshy thighs and long beautiful legs.


    Her reflection in the ornate mirror just in front of her showed a face of pristine beauty, framed by long, dark hair that an older woman was carefully arranging.


    This was Cassandra Beaumont, daughter and sole heir to the vast Beaumont fortune. As the only child of her late parents, she had inherited everything - the mansion, the businesses, the social standing. She was one of the richest people in all of Drakoria, a fact that both defined and confined her.


    The older woman, Marta, her nanny since childhood, gave a final pat to Cassandra''s hair. "There you are, miss. All done." Marta said stepping back to check for any loose strand. While not Cassandra''s mother, she sure did look at the young woman in front of her with pure motherly love in her eyes. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Checking herself in the mirror, Cassandra was satisfied with the results. She smiled softly. "Thank you, Marta. It''s perfect as always."


    Marta bowed slightly, this was a habit from years of service. "Will that be all, Miss Cassandra?"


    "Yes, thank you. You can go now." Cassandra said to Marta.


    As Marta left, Cassandra caught her own gaze in the mirror. At twenty-two, she was no longer the little girl Marta had raised. She was a woman now, with all the expectations that came with it.


    A sharp knock on the door broke through her thoughts.


    "Cassandra? It''s your uncle. We need to talk. Can I come in?" The voice at the other side of the door said.


    Cassandra sighed. She knew what was coming, but there was no avoiding it. "Come in, Uncle Harold." She said placing a hand on her forehead preparing herself for the imminent headache that was just about to walk through her door.


    The door opened, revealing a tall man with graying hair and a stern expression. Harold Beaumont, her father''s younger brother and her guardian since her parents'' passing.


    "Good evening, Cassandra," he said, his voice gruff. "I hope I''m not interrupting anything important." Not that her answer mattered anyways since he was already inside but he said this out of formality more than anything.


    Cassandra gestured to a nearby chair. "Just my nightly routine. What can I do for you, Uncle?" She said staring at her uncle who made himself comfortable.


    ''Let''s get this over with,'' Cassandra thought watching her uncle take his usual pause before a conversation to gather his thoughts. Why couldn''t he do that before coming to disturb her peace?


    Harold sat down, his posture stiff as he stared at her. He opened his mouth and began, "Cassandra, we need to discuss your future. Specifically, your marriage," Uncle Harold said opening the floor.


    And there it was. Cassandra fought the urge to roll her eyes. "Uncle, we''ve talked about this before-"


    "And we''ll keep talking about it until something is done," Harold interrupted. There they go. She knew this was bound to happen.


    "You''re not getting any younger, Cassandra. It''s time you seriously considered settling down!" Uncle Harold said, his face betraying his worry.


    Cassandra turned to face him fully. "I''m only twenty-two, Uncle. Hardly an old maid."


    ''Besides, you are not married either,'' she would have said if she didn''t respect him enough to care about how he would take it.


    Harold''s frown deepened. "In our circles, many women your age are already married with children. Your father-"


    "My father is gone," Cassandra said, her voice sharp. As much as she hated to accept it, to admit that her bestfriend in the whole entire world was gone, he really was. He was gone and there was nothing anyone, not her, not the best alchemists the world could offer was going to do about it. So it was best if they all accepted that fact and stopped bringing him up in every statement.


    "Yes, and it was his dying wish that you marry and take over the family business," Harold countered. "It''s been two years since his passing. How much longer do you intend to wait?" Uncle Harold wasn''t backing down.


    Cassandra stood up, pacing the room, hands on her hips. "I''m not ready, Uncle. The business is doing fine under your management. Why rush into marriage?"


    Harold sighed, his voice softening slightly. "Cassandra, I know you''re still grieving. We all are. But life goes on. The Beaumont name needs an heir, and the business needs a strong leader."


    "And you don''t think I can be that leader without a husband?" Cassandra challenged. Clearly something wasn''t been said and she knew it. Her uncle and everyone involved that was pushing her to get married said nothing about why it was so important.


    "It''s not about what I think. It''s about tradition, about stability. Our investors, our partners - they expect certain things." Uncle Harold stated firmly, staring at Cassandra with a stiff jaw.


    Cassandra stopped by the window, looking out at the twinkling lights of Drakoria. "And what about what I want?"


    Harold stood up, approaching her. "What do you want, Cassandra? To let your father''s legacy crumble? To disappoint him?" He asked his niece.


    "That''s not fair," Cassandra said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    "Life isn''t fair," Harold replied. "But we have responsibilities, duties to our family name."


    She knew he was right. The Beaumont were one of the big names in Drakoria, their influence stretching further than just the city walls itself. And now, she, Cassandra was tasked with ensuring their legacy wasn''t tainted. A role she never asked for if she was being honest with herself.


    Finally, Cassandra turned to face her uncle. "Give me some time, Uncle. Please. I''m not saying no, just... not yet."


    Harold studied her face, then nodded slowly. "Very well. But don''t take too long. I''ve arranged for some suitable young men to attend the upcoming gala. I expect you to at least meet them."


    Cassandra nodded, relieved to have at least a temporary reprieve. "I will, Uncle. Thank you."


    Harold moved towards the door, pausing with his hand on the knob. "Your parents would be proud of you, Cassandra. Don''t let them down."


    As the door closed behind him, Cassandra sank back into her chair. The weight of her family name, her inheritance, her duty - it all pressed down on her. She gazed at her reflection once more, wondering if the woman staring back at her would ever truly be free to choose her own path.


    However, enough was enough about all these marriage talk. Like she said, Uncle Harold had walked right into her nightly routine. She stood up to go and lock the doors. It was important that no one walked in on her.


    With all the stress of the day, she just wanted a space of her own. Time alone with herself. And what better way to spend it than being intimate with ... Herself.

 Chapter 90 - 90: Alone time with… me

    [Skip if you must. This is a masturbatoin scene]


    She started off so reserved. No one had ever really encouraged her sexuality. . She didn''t even really masturbate. Fantasizing sexually felt uncomfortable. She felt like she shouldn''t be having these dirty thoughts.


    Every so often when the mood struck her though, she found her mind wandering. When she first started this her evening routine was when her mother passed and her father became a shell of himself. Locking himself up in his private study for days and when he finally came out, he would make life a living hell for everyone in the mansion.


    So, it all started one day when she felt incredible sad and alone. But at the same time, she was aroused. She would double or triple check her bedroom door before she quietly slid into bed and let her hands explore her own body. Like a nubile couple she would start by touching her body lightly over her clothes.


    Tugging gently at her shirt shed eventually feel a small gap of skin between her pants and shirt.


    She''d wiggle a finger underneath, excited at the touch of her own warm skin, another finger would follow suit, then another, as she closed her eyes and focused on the erotic nature of touching that forbidden skin under her clothes.


    Her hand would slide under her shirt as her other hand now crept onto her thigh, gently caressing the fabric of her nightgown. Her first hand would slyly glide back and forth, each pass making its furthest reach just a bit closer to her bra. She''d begin to imagine that these were a man''s hands. She imagined them bigger and stronger, grabbing harder and feeling rough against her smooth skin.


    Tonight was no different as she went back to her bed and began to pleasure herself.


    Her hand made it to her tits and cupped her breasts over her bra. "Urmmn~" she let out her first restrained moan. It was more of a heavy breath as she fought between her arousal and her desire to be unheard.


    Her second hand squeezed her thigh to remind her that it was still in play and attract her attention to the fantasy man''s next move. The hand slid slowly to her inner thigh and her finger tips pushed between them, forcing their way between. The first rough act of the fantasy man. Just a small gesture of strength to force his way toward her more forbidden areas.


    She''d respond by gently parting her legs, a sign of submission to her own sexuality in the form of the disembodied hands of the fantasy man. Her hand slid it''s way up and down the inseam of her night dress, her fingertip tracing its straight line from her knee to her pussy.


    As her hand got closer it got rougher in its movements, forcing its way further up between her thighs, each time she''d respond by submitting more and more to herself until she was finally laying with her legs open on her back, one hand grabbing her tits and the other finally making its way to the point where thigh became groin, the crease where her hand transitioned from leg to torso.


    Her deepening breathing slowed as her hand cheekily crossed the divide at painfully slow speed, her own hands teasing her, asking if she was going to stop this "inappropriate" behavior. Instead her own mind was begging for the hand to move to her vulva, to roughly grab at her.


    Her hips began to rise and fall as she tilted her own pelvis toward the fantasy man''s hand, her own hand, her conscious mind finally giving into her own desire. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Finally she gave herself the relief she needed and her hand moved quickly to grab her own pussy through her pants. Roughly she began groping at her own chest as her other hand started it''s direct assault. Her finger pushed into the dress, desperately trying to spread her lips and give her direct pressure on her clit.


    She imagined her fantasy man beginning to take her body. His strong hands, taking access to her most intimate areas and her body responding by giving in, moaning and writhing, pressing against his hands as they grabbed and squeezed at her skin.


    Her breaths were more ragged and her moans were audible, with even an occasional squeak thrown in as one of her hands pinched at a nipple or a finger pressed directly on her clit.


    She couldn''t stand it anymore, she needed sexual release to the thought of a man groping her body and touching her in such a passionate and hungry way. She quickly slid her hand through her night dress and then under the cotton of her panties.


    Her middle finger split between her wet lips as the others followed the round of her mound and pressed against her lips. The middle finger found its way to her clit as she stroked up and down at first, just teasing herself, pulling her hood gently back, then more roughly gliding down.


    Her slight stroking got tougher and harder and then she began to move her other finger in and change directions until she was rolling her clit between her fingers. Her hips gyrated, her chest rose and fell as she arched her back.


    While she initially took opportunities to dip her fingers into her vagina, she now crudely penetrated herself as roughly as the denim of her short would allow, her palm continuing to apply pressure to her aching clit. Her other hand found it''s way back and forth between her tits, groping, squeezing, grabbing.


    "Uhmmm~" she moaned, writhing beneath her blanket.


    She''d pinch and pull her own nipples, continuously her actions were rougher as she imagined her fantasy man demonstrating his passionate need for her intimate body and his growing inability to restrain himself.


    She thought of this lack of restraint as she forced another finger into her body, imagining the man needing more and stretching her body to its limits. That was enough to send her body over the edge.


    Her body gave in to its orgasm and she let out a long low moan as she violently fucked her pussy with her fingers, her palm slamming her throbbing clit, her other hand pulling and twisting her now slightly sore nipple.


    Her body shuttered as she released a warm flow of juice all over her fingers and into her palm, followed by another warm jet of her own cum. Her panties soaked and her tension releasing she gently worked her own hole with her fingers and used the palm of her hand to massage her aching nipples.


    She enjoyed the moment of release and took the opportunity to catch her breath as she imagined her fantasy man''s roughness dissipating as his hands held her and cared for her. Finally the warm other worldly hands turned back into her own and she found herself in her own bed alone, disheveled, with aching nipples, a throbbing pussy and panties and hand soaked with cum.


    Here she was, a complete mess, covered in cum after being roughly used by a fantasy man''s hands.


    "Fuck," she thought, "I needed that,"


    The last desperate thought of a restrained sexuality before it was repressed again. she found herself almost disgusted by her latest rough fantasy.


    "Maybe marriage isn''t so bad afterall, Cassandra thought,"

 Chapter 91 - 91: Xylar the soulless

    A cart moved through the bustling hoods of Astoria. Gustavo sat hunched in the rickety cart, his body shaking with suppressed coughs.


    Every few moments, a harsh wheeze escaped his lips, followed by a sharp hiss as he struggled to regain control. Try as he might to stifle the sound, his efforts proved futile.


    Between wheezes and hisses, he caught snippets of conversation from the streets:


    "...prices gone up again. Bloodsuckers, the lot of them..."


    "Get out of my way, you lout!"


    A child''s wail pierced the air, quickly followed by a harsh, "Shut your mouth, brat!"


    Unable to contain himself any longer, Gustavo rasped to the driver, "Stop. Here." He tossed a few ward of Thalens at the man, who snatched them with a grunt. He stepped out of the cart, almost staggering as he landed on the stone way.


    The street swallowed him as he stumbled onto the uneven cobblestones. Bodies jostled past, faces set in scowls or blank stares.


    "Fresh fish! Not too rotten!" a vendor shouted, his voice tinged with desperation.


    "Liar! I bought from you yesterday. Gave me the runs, it did!" came an angry response. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A woman pushed past Gustavo, muttering, "Useless, all of you. Can''t even walk straight."


    He kept his head down, weaving through the throng. The air was thick with the stench of unwashed bodies and rotting garbage.


    "Hey! Watch where you''re going!" someone snarled as Gustavo accidentally bumped into them.


    "Work harder, pay more. That''s all they know," grumbled another passerby.


    Finally, Gustavo reached a small, filthy house. Not exactly the best real estate one could find especially for Gustavo who just left the Blackthorn mansion. Its walls were caked with years of grime that seemed to absorb what little light reached this dismal corner. He slipped inside, leaving behind the sounds of discontent that filled the streets.


    Gustavo walked through the house''s interior with practiced ease, each turn precise and deliberate. He knew this place, as a matter of fact.


    As he moved deeper, the walls grew darker, adorned with cryptic symbols that seemed to writhe in the dim light. From the look of things, no one was around as the oppressive silence amplified the sound of his footsteps.


    Suddenly, a noise erupted from a small compartment ahead. Gustavo approached the wide-open door, rapping twice slowly, then three times in rapid succession.


    The noise within ceased abruptly. Without waiting for a response, he stepped inside.


    Towering, muscular men with human skull tattoos covering their bodies turned to face him, their black eyes boring into him.


    A pungent, acrid smell permeated the air, emanating from smoldering plants in the room''s corners.


    As he stepped into the room, a wave of whispers rippled through the gathered men. Their tattooed faces contorted with a mix of surprise, contempt, and curiosity.


    "Is that... Gustavo?" one hissed in disbelief.


    "The traitor dares show his face here?" another growled under his breath.


    "Spineless worm!!" a third spat quietly.


    "What''s he playing at?" someone muttered.


    "Probably crawling back now his fancy new life''s turned sour," came a sneering response.


    "He couldn''t live with his failure, I guess!" Another shot. They all had one shit or another to say about Gustavo.


    Undeterred, Gustavo walked purposefully towards the sole seated figure ¨C a smaller man whose eyes seemed to absorb light.


    Ignoring the imposing figures around him, Gustavo bowed before the seated man and greeted him: "Xylar the Soulless."


    Xylar sat motionless, his diminutive stature belying the aura of menace that radiated from him. His skin was pallid, almost translucent, stretched taut over sharp cheekbones and a hawkish nose. Deep-set eyes, black as obsidian, seemed to devour any light that dared enter them, leaving only an endless void.


    A network of thin, dark veins crept across his face like cracks in porcelain, pulsing faintly with an unnatural rhythm. His lips, thin and colorless, curled into a mirthless smile as he regarded Gustavo.


    As he reached for his cigar, the sleeve of his jacket rode up slightly, revealing glimpses of arcane tattoos etched into his wrist - symbols that made the eye ache to look upon them directly.


    Head still bowed, Gustavo waited. The silence stretched, broken only by the soft rustling of Xylar retrieving a cigar.


    With effortless grace, Xylar placed it between his lips. He took a long, measured breath, and the cigar''s tip ignited of its own accord.


    Xylar inhaled deeply, then exhaled a thick plume of smoke that enveloped Gustavo''s bowed form, filling the room with an impenetrable haze.


    Gustavo could feel the air around Xylar grow colder, as if his very presence leeched the warmth from his surroundings. When he finally spoke, his voice was a soft rasp, like dry leaves skittering across stone, carrying an undercurrent of ancient, inscrutable power.


    Xylar''s voice cut through the smoke, dripping with contempt and self-importance.


    "Hey, you sniveling worm," he snarled. "What''s wrong? Lost your way back to your cushy new life?"


    Gustavo remained silent, head bowed.


    "You''ve got some nerve showing your face here after running off to lick the boots of some noble," Xylar continued, his words laced with venom. Clearly, there was no love lost between these two.


    He thrust his foot under Gustavo''s chin, roughly forcing his face upward.


    "Well, well. Even scrubbed those tattoos off your face, didn''t you? Trying to fit in with your new high-class friends?" Xylar''s laugh was cold and humorless. "What a pity you seem to have forgotten the Fraternity of Northerners."


    Xylar spat on the ground next to Gustavo. "Disgrace. Give me one reason why I shouldn''t end your miserable life right here."


    Finally, Gustavo spoke, his voice low and steady despite his lowered gaze. "I''ve brought a deal. One that could change everything for you."


    "Oh?" Xylar''s interest was piqued, though his tone remained scornful. "Change everything for me? My...my...Gustavo the Messiah has finally come to my rescue!... Do I look like I need saving?!!!" Xylar yelled, momentarily sending a wave of cold mist from his very form outwards through the entire room. Chills, they all felt it.


    "So this deal, what''s in it for me?" Xylar said with a relatively calmed voice almost like he wasn''t the one that yelled out through his lungs moment ago. Some of the guys around always knew he was sick in the head but very few had the balls to say it outright to him or cared enough to get him the help he needed.


    "The reward," Gustavo replied, "is 20,000 Thalens."


    ''Well now, this snake might be onto something,'' Xylar''s eyes glinted with greed, but his voice remained harsh. "Keep talking, turncoat. You''d better hope this deal is worth your life."


    Gustavo, head still bowed, began to speak. "The noble I work for has placed a bounty of 20,000 Thalens on his missing wife, Matilda."


    Xylar''s cigar fell from his mouth right in front of Gustavo. The whole room stiffened in silence. Glances were exchanged but not one person said a word. Gustavo handed him the cigar back while still kneeling, not saying a word.


    Just then, xylar burst into a fit of laughter, coughing and choking on his own amusement. For anyone not in the room hearing him laugh, they''d think a camel was being gagged. Xylar''s laughter was harsh and mocking.


    "Who in their right mind offers such a sum just to find someone?"


    Undeterred, Gustavo produced a document, which Xylar snatched and scrutinized.


    "Even if this is real," Xylar sneered, "finding her won''t be easy in a city like Astoria."


    A faint smile played on Gustavo''s lips. "That''s just it. I don''t believe Matilda is in Astoria. My instincts tell me she''s fled to some land even bigger than Astoria."


    Xylar''s expression remained unconvinced. "If you''re so sure of where is, why don''t you just go get her yourself?" he spat.


    "The place is vast," Gustavo explained. "I need more men to cover ground efficiently. I''m willing to accept whatever share you deem fair."


    Xylar rose from his seat, towering over Gustavo, his hand running through his bleached hair. "The Gustavo I knew had the strength and cunning to scour any city, no matter how large. What''s different now? Has living with nobles made you soft?"


    "No," Gustavo insisted, "I...simply saw an opportunity to bring some wealth to the brotherhood."


    As he finished speaking, a violent cough erupted from his lips, despite his efforts to suppress it.


    Xylar''s eyes narrowed, a mixture of suspicion and curiosity glinting in their dark depths. "You''re hiding something, Gustavo. Spill it."


    Gustavo quickly composed himself, forcing down another cough. "I hide nothing from you," he insisted, his voice steadier than he felt.


    Inwardly, he cursed Doctor Mensah''s poison, feeling its effects sapping his strength day by day. He knew his deteriorating condition made the solo search impossible, but with the brotherhood''s manpower, there was still hope.


    Xylar''s eyes darted between Gustavo and the bounty notice, greed slowly overtaking suspicion. A sly smile crept across his face.


    "This is... tempting," Xylar admitted, his tone softening slightly. "I''ll send some men. We''ll discuss the split when the money''s in hand. No point dividing what we don''t have yet."


    Gustavo nodded solemnly, relief washing over him.


    "I''m assigning 50 men to this task," Xylar continued. "You can collect them when you''re ready. Go."


    As Gustavo turned to leave, Xylar''s voice stopped him. "And Gustavo... don''t think for a moment I''ve forgotten your betrayal. This better not be a trick, or you''ll wish I''d killed you today,"

 Chapter 92 - 92: Bounty pay

    As Gustavo walked out of the oppressive atmosphere of the brotherhood''s den, a sly smile crept across his face. His mind raced with the possibilities now unfolding before him.


    ''Perfect,'' he thought. ''Those fools always were easy to manipulate. A few words about brotherhood and wealth, and they''re eating out of my hand.''


    The Brotherhood he just left were once a feared assassin''s guild in Drakoria. They had been forced to flee their homeland after a failed assassination attempt against a powerful noble family.Under Xylar''s leadership, they regrouped in Astoria, a city ripe with corruption and opportunity.


    Here, they wove themselves into the hustle and bustle of the city,, manipulating events from the shadows and amassing both wealth and influence.


    For years, Gustavo had been one of their most talented operatives, his loyalty unquestioned. That is, until the fateful night when he was tasked with eliminating Adrian Blackthorn, one of Astoria''s most powerful merchants and nobles. But Blackthorn, ever the cunning businessman, had anticipated the attempt on his life.


    Instead of fighting, he made Gustavo an offer that appealed to the assassin''s growing disillusionment with the Brotherhood''s cause.


    Blackthorn promised Gustavo not just wealth, but a chance at legitimacy - a new identity, protection, and a position of respect within Astoria''s noble class. It was everything Gustavo had secretly yearned for, a life of wealth, no matter how it came to be that is.


    Seeing the opportunity at hand that moment, Gustavo made his choice. He betrayed his brothers, warning Blackthorn of the Brotherhood''s plans and accepting the merchant''s golden handshake. To the Brotherhood, it was the ultimate betrayal - choosing coin over the sacred bonds that held their order together.


    Gustavo pulled out a crumpled paper from his pocket - a prescription from an alchemist. His eyes narrowed as he looked at it. ''I need to get this bounty fast. That filthy bastard''s poison won''t be the end of me. I can''t die like this.''


    Another cough wracked his body, and his smile twisted into a grimace. ''Just a little longer. Once I get those 20,000 Thalens, I''ll be free.''


    His mind danced with visions of his future. ''3,000 to cure whatever this poison is, and the rest... oh, the rest will buy me a new life far from here. Maybe somewhere tropical, with plenty of wine and willing company.''


    A mischievous glint appeared in his eye as he imagined the brotherhood''s reaction when they realized they''d been duped. ''Those tattooed idiots will be running in circles in Astoria while I''m sipping cocktails on a beach in some foreign land. I almost wish I could see Xylar''s face when he realizes he''s been played.'' S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gustavo chuckled to himself, the sound turning into another cough. ''They always said I was the clever one. Time to prove just how clever I can be.''


    As he walked away, his steps grew lighter. The game was afoot, and he was determined to be the only winner.


    He suddenly emerged from the shadowy alleys into the bustling part of the neighborhood. The noises drom traders and travelers washed over him, completely different from the oppressive silence he had left not long ago.


    Spotting an empty cart, he climbed aboard, eager to distance himself from the brotherhood''s domain.


    The journey to Blackthorn''s mansion was long. He struggled to control his cough each time it came, the poison taking a relentless toll on him. After several minutes, the cart pulled up at the mansion. Gustavo got down, handed the driver his pay and began his work towards the mansion''s entrance.


    As Gustavo entered the grand house, he noticed an unnatural silence. The usual bustle of maids was conspicuously absent, a sure sign that Blackthorn was not only home but awake and demanding solitude.


    Cautiously, Gustavo made his way to the sitting room. There he found Blackthorn, seated on a plush couch, eyes closed, his posture one of deep contemplation. He did this a lot and Gustavo being his personal bodyguard knew more than anyone that the noble had a lot to worry about. Where to even begin? He lost his wife to a slaveboy?


    Gustavo assuming his master was asleep, tried to slip away silently, trying not to disturb Blackthorn''s sleep.


    "Where have you been, Gustavo?" Blackthorn''s voice, low and measured, cut through the silence.


    Startled but quick to recover, Gustavo smoothly lied, "I''ve been out searching for any helpful information about your wife. I thought it best to leave no stone unturned."


    Blackthorn remained motionless, his eyes still shut as he processed Gustavo''s words. "And what of your findings? Any good news to report?" His voice was calm, betraying no emotion.


    Gustavo swallowed hard, carefully crafting his response. "I''m afraid not, sir. There''s... nothing. I''ve scoured the hoods, checked all her known properties. It''s as if she''s vanished without a trace."


    He paused, allowing a hint of frustration to color his voice. "I''ve spoken to countless people, but no one has seen or heard anything. It''s almost as if she''s been erased from existence.


    "It''s most perplexing," Gustavo added, hoping to fill the uncomfortable void. "I assure you, I''m doing everything in my power to locate-"


    He was suddenly overcome by a violent cough that he couldn''t suppress. He tried to muffle it, but it was too late - Blackthorn had already noticed.


    "Are you alright, Gustavo?" Blackthorn asked, his tone was one of concern. "I''ve noticed something''s been off with you since our visit to the village."


    Gustavo''s mind raced, searching for a plausible explanation. "Everything''s fine, sir," he managed between coughs. "It''s just the stress of searching for the mistress. And I might have inhaled some dust during my investigations. I assure you, it will pass soon."


    Inwardly, Gustavo was conflicted. Part of him wanted to confess the truth about Doctor Mensah''s poison, to seek help from Blackthorn.


    But fear held him back. ''If Blackthorn knows I''m sick, he might replace me with someone healthier, someone he thinks can protect him better. I can''t risk losing this position now, not when I''m so close to getting that bounty.''


    Blackthorn suddenly stood up and began pacing the room. "In all of Astoria''s history," he started, "there has never been a case where such a substantial bounty failed to produce results within a day. No matter how cleverly someone tries to hide or how far they run."


    Gustavo, seizing the opportunity to appear helpful, quickly interjected, "Perhaps, sir, it''s not about the bounty. It''s about your wife herself." He paused, choosing his words carefully. "We both know how intelligent she is. Wherever she''s gone, she''ll be keeping an extremely low profile."


    A smile played across Blackthorn''s lips. "Indeed. Smart people do tend to surround themselves with other smart people, don''t they?"


    He stopped his pacing abruptly, turning to face Gustavo. "Matilda and Cordelia were quite close. It''s not unreasonable to think that Matilda might have shared certain... secrets with her. A hidden property, perhaps. Somewhere she could disappear to if the need arose."


    "Let us go pay Cordelia and her husband a visit, then!" Blackthorn added after a pause.


    "Both of us?" Gustavo asked, struggling to keep his voice neutral. "Are you sure that''s wise? Perhaps I could go alone and report back to you. It might be less... intimidating for Cordelia."


    Blackthorn paused at the door, turning to fix Gustavo with a penetrating stare. "No, I think it''s best we both go. I want to gauge Cordelia''s reactions for myself, and it''s been long since I met her husband. Go and get the cart ready, we leave now."

 Chapter 93 - 93: Big day ahead!!

    The next morning, Zafron stood before a full-length mirror in the living room, adjusting his new attire with a mixture of excitement and nervousness etched on his face.


    "This is it...big day ahead," he said with a smile on his face as he took another look at himself in the mirror. He had woken up early today to prepare to go out job hunting. As he promised Matilda the previous day, he wanted to contribute around the house, carry his own weight and of course that of the two women in his life. What that meant was that he needed to get a job, as soon as possible.


    But presentation was everything and he had pulled out all the stops to make sure he looked at least, not a slaveboy. As much as he moved working for Matilda and prior to the Blackthorn incident, he wouldn''t have dreamt of a different life, he hoped stepping out today would open doors to new opportunities.


    The dress he wore now inevitably was all Matilda''s doing as she had sent for it the previous night and had it delivered to the house. It was a flowing tunic of deep blue silk, embroidered with several silver patterns that seemed to shimmer as he moved.


    The garment was cinched at the waist with a wide leather belt, adorned with a polished silver buckle. His legs were clad in form-fitting trousers of a lighter shade, tucked into soft leather boots that reached mid-calf. This ensemble alone was probably the most expensive he ever felt and it was all thanks to Matilda who went out of her way to do this for him.


    Zafron ran his fingers through his hair. With deft movements, he combed it back, letting it fall in gentle waves that framed his face. The overall effect was striking ¨C gone was the rough-around-the-edges young man, replaced by someone who looked ready to take on the world.


    "You look... different," Mara''s soft voice came from behind him. She stood in the doorway, her eyes wide with admiration. She couldn''t help but marvel at how handsome Zafron looked.


    Zafron turned to face her with a shy smile playing on his lips. "Good different, I hope?" He asked with a boyish grin.


    Mara nodded with a faint blush coloring her cheeks as she ran her eyes up and down Zafron''s body as if to access him once more before coming to a final conclusion. "Very good different. You''ll knock them dead out there." She said with a wide grin.


    Just then, Matilda bustled into the room, her arms full of papers and what looked like a small glass orb. "Zafron, dear, are you ready?" She asked, her eyes buried in the papers she held.


    However, she raised her head to see where she was going and just like that, she stopped dead in her tracks,"Oh my, don''t you look handsome!"


    She said moving closer with a broad smile of her own to access Zafron''s look. He appeared even more handsome to her than she had imagined possible on closer look.


    Zafron''s smile widened as his confidence was clearly bolstered by their reactions. "Thank you, both of you. I feel ready... I think." He said this with a bit of worry crossing his mind. What if this was all too much? Then again, if he wanted any chance at an employment, whatever that might be, he would have to look the part, wouldn''t he?


    Matilda approached him with a changed expression. She was no longer admiring him as this was now a more serious topic. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Now, remember what we talked about. This," she held up the glass orb, "is a map crystal. It''s enchanted to always show you the way back home." She demonstrated how it worked, the crystal glowing faintly as a miniature map appeared within its depths.


    Zafron took the crystal carefully, examining it with wonder, ''I guess Astoria has a lot of catching up to do, huh,'' he thought for a moment as his mind raised back home.


    Then he said, "This is incredible, Matilda. Thank you." Eyes still examining the orb.


    "You''re welcome, dear. But that''s not all." She handed him a stack of papers. "I''ve written down some places you should visit. I know people there who owe me favors, once they see my insignia, they should at the very least grant you audience, you don''t worry. One of those contacts should be able to help you find suitable employment," she said.


    Zafron''s eyes widened as he leafed through the papers. Matilda''s elegant handwriting covered the parchment, detailing a world of possibilities he hadn''t dared to imagine.


    There was Madame Elara''s Enchanted Emporium on Starlight Avenue, where Matilda hinted at a past favor involving a charm mishap. Thorne & Sons Magical Artifacts onWillow Lane caught his eye, with a note suggesting old Mr. Thorne was seeking an apprentice skilled in enchantments.


    His gaze lingered on The Golden Griffon Inn, located at the corner of Moonbeam Street. Matilda''s note mentioned the owner, Giles, needing help with bookkeeping - a task Zafron felt confident he could handle.


    Further down, he saw Archmage Zephyr''s Academy of Practical Magic on Spellcaster''s Square, where assistants were often needed for experiments. The suggestion came with a caution to be careful, making Zafron both excited and nervous.


    The last entry that caught his attention was the Drakoria Daily Dispatch on Inkwell Alley. Apparently, the editor, Ms. Quill, had an eye for sharp minds and a way with words - skills Zafron hoped he possessed.


    "Matilda," he breathed, looking up at her with a mix of gratitude and awe, "these are incredible opportunities. How do you know about all these places when we''ve just arrived in Drakoria?"


    Matilda smiled clearly she was happy that at least Zafron seemed to find her efforts rather astonishing to say the least.


    "You know, being once the wife of a noble has its advantages, right?. I''ve traveled to Drakoria many times over the years, making connections and, shall we say, leaving lasting impressions. These are people I''ve met, helped, or simply shared a memorable moment with. In a city like this, such connections can be invaluable."


    Well, this was actually true as a lot of her trips in the past most times on business of her own while other times in the company of Blackthorn always ended up with her having to greet certain important people and her on the other hand exploring the area she is visiting.


    "Matilda, this is... I don''t know what to say." Zafron said almost overwhelmed by the support this woman was giving him. She truly was an angel, wasn''t she?


    Matilda waved her hand dismissively as if to say "No sweat" but her eyes shone with pride and affection. "Just promise me you''ll be careful out there. The city can be overwhelming for newcomers."


    "I promise," Zafron said solemnly.


    Mara, who had been watching this exchange with unease, couldn''t help but get lost in her mind. ''I guess she isn''t going easy like she promised. Already she''s using her assets to gain an edge,'' she thought bitterly but kept an impassive look on her face.


    She then stepped forward and said, "I, um, I made you something too," she said, her voice carring a shy and an uncertain tone. Zafron was both equally surprised and thrilled to see what she had for him. Already Matilda had shocked him with all her efforts. It would be too much at this point to accept any more kindness from any of these women.

 Chapter 94 - 94: Sacrifices

    Mara stepped forward, she held out a small, specially woven basket. "It''s not much, but I packed you some lunch. In case you get hungry while you''re out job hunting," Mara said with her eyes gleaming with pure intentions.


    Zafron''s face lit up as he took the basket. "Mara, this is wonderful! Thank you so much." He lifted the lid, inhaling the delicious aroma wafting from within. "Is that your famous spiced lamb?"


    Mara nodded, her earlier timidity melting away at his enthusiastic response. "And some fresh bread and fruit. I wanted to make sure you had a good meal."


    Matilda on hearing this simply rolled her eyes in an exasperated manner. Although Zafron was too busy gushing over Mara to notice this little gesture Matilda made.


    ''So she had plans too huh?'' Matilda thought bitterly.


    Meanwhile Zafron''s who was blissfully unaware of the tension between both women couldn''t help but allow his heart to swell with gratitude as he looked between the two women. "I don''t know how to thank you both. You''ve done so much for me."


    Matilda and Mara exchanged a glance, it was shortlived but the two of them felt the same thing, joy. Joy that the man they both wanted was happy because of something they did. This very moment was something they couldn''t trade despite their ongoing rivalry.


    "Just do your best out there," Matilda said warmly.


    "And come back safe," Mara added, her voice soft but firm.


    Zafron nodded, feeling a lump form in his throat. He turned to Mara first, leaning in to place a gentle kiss on her cheek. "Thank you," he murmured, his breath warm against her skin.


    Mara''s heart fluttered, her eyes widening at the sweet gesture. ''He appreciates me more,'' she thought as a deep blush spread across her face as she stammered, "Y-you''re welcome."


    Then Zafron turned to Matilda, repeating the gesture. His lips brushed her cheek as he said, "Thank you for everything, Matilda."


    Matilda''s usual composure faltered for a moment, her own cheeks coloring slightly. "Oh, you," she said, patting his arm affectionately and pulling him in to hug him tightly making sure their chest made contact. This of course did not go unnoticed by Mara as when Matilda pulled away, they both exchanged another quick glance at one another. Whatever connection they felt moment ago was gone.


    They were back to being rivals.


    Zafron stepped back, looking at both women with a broad smile that seemed to light up the entire room. "Well, I guess this is it. Wish me luck?"


    "Good luck!" Mara and Matilda chorused, their voices blending in a harmony of hope and encouragement.


    Zafron chuckled, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "And try not to miss me too much while I''m gone."


    Matilda rolled her eyes good-naturedly. "Oh, go on with you. We''ll be fine."


    Mara just smiled, unable to find words to express the mix of emotions swirling within her.


    With a final wave, Zafron stepped out the door and into the bustling streets of Drakoria. The door closed behind him with a soft click, leaving Mara and Matilda standing in suddenly quiet room.


    For a moment, neither spoke. The absence of Zafron''s presence was palpable, like a shift in the air.


    Matilda was the first to break the silence. "Well," she said, her voice a touch too bright, "I suppose we should get on with our day."


    Mara nodded, her eyes still fixed on the door. "Yes, I suppose we should."


    As they turned to go about their separate tasks, both women found their thoughts lingering on Zafron. Despite their rivalry, they shared a common hope ¨C that he would find his place in this magical, sometimes overwhelming city.


    Outside, Zafron took a deep breath of the morning air, feeling the weight of the map crystal in his pocket and the sheer thoughtfulness of Mara''s lunch basket in his hand. "They are both so wonderful. I''m glad they at least go along so well,'' he thought with a smile lonking back at the door.


    He squared his shoulders, ready to face whatever challenges the day might bring.


    As he walked down the street, blending into the loud and busy Drakorian life, he couldn''t help but smile. Whatever happened out there, he knew he had a home to return to ¨C and two remarkable women who believed in him and loved him.


    Zafron had been walking for about twenty minutes, the house now far behind him. He stood at a crossroads, contemplating which direction to take first. The bustling streets of Drakoria stretched out before him with people moving here and there all in different directions. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he reached into his pocket to consult the crystal map once more, his fingers brushed against something unexpected. Frowning, he pulled out a small, heavy pouch that rustled softly as it fell into his palm.


    Curious, Zafron opened the pouch. His eyes widened as he saw a generous wad of Thalens inside, the crisp paper notes gleaming in the morning sunlight. He immediately knew who was responsible for this unexpected gift.


    "Matilda," he whispered, shaking his head with a mixture of exasperation and gratitude.


    He had specifically asked her not to spend any more money on him, yet here she was, finding a way to support him financially even when he was out of sight. Her kindness was as boundless as it was stubborn.


    For a moment, Zafron considered turning back to return the money. But as he looked around at the unfamiliar streets, he realized he was too far from the house now. Besides, he knew Matilda well enough to know she would insist he keep it.


    Sighing, he clutched the pouch tightly.


    "I''ll pay you back, Matilda," he promised quietly to himself. "Somehow, I''ll find a way to repay your kindness."


    With that thought firmly in mind, Zafron tucked the pouch safely back into his pocket. He pulled out Matilda''s list of potential employers, scanning it with fresh eyes. The money gave him a safety net, true, but it also added to his resolve to succeed on his own merits.


    He chose a direction, squaring his shoulders as he set off. The day stretched before him, full of possibilities. Zafron was determined to make the most of it, not just for his own sake, but to prove worthy of the trust Matilda had placed in him.

 Chapter 95 - 95: Slimy situation

    Cassandra Beaumont stood before her ornate mirror in her fancy bedroom, scrutinizing her reflection. Today was significantly different from other days because she has made her mind to step outside much to the horror of her uncle whom always protested against it.


    But for someone like her, stepping outside came with a lot of stress. There were so many things she had to write off. So many adjustments she had to make if she wanted to fit in and look like she belonged in the streets of Drakoria.


    Her usual attire of fine silk gowns and delicate lace had been replaced by a more modest ensemble. A simple blouse, tailored trousers, and sturdy boots was what she wore to look the part and it did work as it gave her a surprisingly common appearance.


    Yet, no matter how she tried to blend in, there was one accessory that she felt was necessary no matter the outfit she wore to completely mask herself amongst people ¨C her signature scarf. The sheer, gossamer fabric was a deep shade of red, embroidered with specific golden patterns which was handmade by her late mother.


    Cassandra wrapped it around the lower half of her face, leaving only her eyes visible.


    For someone of her status, the idea of blending in with the common folk was a privilege she could rarely afford. But today, the craving for normalcy had become overwhelming. She needed to escape the gilded cage of her family''s mansion, if only for a short while.


    ''Might as well go all out today. I hear the industrial avenue areas are the areas most populated. I must see for myself'' Cassandra mused to herself. ''To walk among the people, feel like a normal person as they do,'' she thought.


    Just then, a soft knock at the door drew Cassandra''s attention away from the mirror.


    "Miss Beaumont? Your cart is ready," came the gentle voice of her longtime nanny, Marta.


    Cassandra took a deep breath, mentally steeling herself for the journey ahead. "Thank you, Marta. I''ll be right out."


    Picking up her handbag, Cassandra made her way through the labyrinth of hallways, passing by the ever-vigilant guards who bowed their heads respectfully as she walked by. It was a familiar sight, one that reminded her of the invisible walls that separated her from the world she longed to explore.


    These very hallways she had known since she was a child protected from the outside world by her mama and papa as she called them.


    At last, she reached the magically powered cart that awaited her.


    The cart that awaited Cassandra was unlike any of the more common vehicles plying the streets of Drakoria. While those were utilitarian in design, this one bore the unmistakable mark of wealth and status.


    The body of the cart was sleekly curved, almost streamlined in appearance. The exterior shimmered with a pearlescent finish, shifting hues of ivory and silver as it caught the light. Delicate filigree of gleaming gold adorned the edges, lending an air of elegance and refinement, one befitting the wealth and influence of the Beaumont family.


    Standing by the cart was Cassandra''s driver, a middle-aged man with kind eyes. He greeted her warmly and held the door open.


    Cassandra paused, one foot on the threshold of the cart. Suddenly, that familiar feeling ¨C the one she''d been trying to ignore ¨C washed over her. She quickly set down her bag and turned to her driver.


    "I''ll be right back," she said, already retracing her steps back towards the mansion.


    Her driver, used to her occasional whims, merely nodded and closed the door, waiting patiently.


    Cassandra hurried through the familiar passages, her heart pounding in her chest. As she reached the sanctuary of her bedroom, she quickly locked the door behind her and leaned against it, taking deep, steadying breaths.


    This was not the first time she had experienced this peculiar sensation. It was as if her body and mind were at war, yearning for the freedom. But this freedom always happened at embarrassing times. And for a couple of months that, it had become even worse. She was always aroused by the slightest thing. Today it was the cold feeling of the metal she held on the cart when trying to get into it.


    She felt her nipples harden under her blouse and immediately knew her day would be ruined If she didn''t fix it.


    ''This whole thing started when I went back to training. My sexual drive have been off the roof since then,'' she thought trying to still her mind.


    ''I can''t go out feeling this intense pressure building up inside my thighs. It would ruin the whole purpose of me stepping out. But then again, if I remain in here to satisfy myself, it would take a while before I reach there. Although, there is a faster way,'' she thought gritting her teeth as she was already beginning to sweat profusely.


    ''Fuck this...'' she thought as she took off her boots, flinging it to the side while heading into her bathroom.


    "It''s been months since I tried this. Nearly sixty days and I''m receding again!" She said more to herself holding out her palms and looking at them almost in disgust.


    "Just this once and no more..." She promised herself even though she knew very well at the back of her mind that it was a promise she''d keep failing. However now, it was time.


    Cassandra decided to use her powers to pleasure herself. With her hand held out, it began to whiten, becoming almost transparent. She was activating her cells, trying to awaken her cells to become active. When she felt her hands were warm enough, she folded it together and felt it was sticky. That was the sign that she was primed and ready to go.


    She began by creating a ball of slime in her hand, feeling the cool, slick texture glide over her skin. She closed her eyes and focused, using her mind to control the slime and shape it to her desires.


    "Hello, old friend," she muttered to herself as she rolled and shaped it around in the air. Then she drew it closer to herself, allowing the slime to crawl across her hands.


    As she manipulated the slime, Cassandra let out a soft moan, savoring the sensation of the gooey substance against her skin, "Mmmmphh ~"


    She let her mind wander, imagining the slime as an extension of her own body, a phantom limb that she could use to explore her deepest desires.


    Her mind raced with possibilities. She could use the slime to pleasure herself, to bring herself to new heights of ecstasy. She could shape the slime into any form she desired, a dick, a tongue, a pair of hands. The possibilities were endless.


    She reached for the bottom of her shirt, pulled it up over her head, exposing her braless chest, and tossed the top down.


    With a devious grin, Cassandra decided to take things to the next level. She created a long, thick strand of slime and wrapped it around her fingers, using it to pleasure herself in slow, teasing circles. She let out a soft moan, feeling the slime''s cool, slick texture against her most sensitive areas. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As she continued to pleasure herself, Cassandra''s mind raced with dirty thoughts. She imagined herself with a partner, a handsome man or woman who could match her passion and intensity. She imagined their bodies entwined, their breath mingling as they explored each other''s desires.


    Pinching her nipples, she pressed her body against the cold tiles of the bathroom wall. The residual slime on her hands spread across the surface, creating a makeshift barrier. She slid one hand down to her throbbing clit and used the other to gather more slime to gather more that she made.


    Cassandra moaned as she coated her fingers in the slippery substance and brought them back to her pussy. The cool sensation of the slime mixed with her own wetness sent shivers through her body. She closed her eyes and imagined it was someone else''s touch, someone who knew exactly how to make her come undone.


    As she continued to rub her clit, Cassandra let her mind wander. She pictured a strong pair of hands gripping her hips, pulling her back against a hard cock. The thought alone made her pussy clench and drip with anticipation.


    She teased the entrance of her pussy with two fingers, spreading the slickness around before slowly pushing them inside. Her walls clenched around them, craving more. With each thrust, she could almost feel the weight of a body behind hers, pressing up against every inch of skin that wasn''t covered by slime.


    Cassandra added another finger and picked up speed, fucking herself hard against the wall. She was so lost in the fantasy that she didn''t notice as tendrils of slime snaked their way around each nipple, squeezing gently before tugging upwards.


    A gasp escaped Cassandra''s lips as she felt an invisible mouth latch onto one sensitive bud while a hand kneaded the other breast. The combination of sensations had electricity coursing through every nerve ending in her body.


    Her free hand reached up to grip at nothing but air as another formed hand pushed two fingers deep inside of her dripping cunt. As they moved together in perfect rhythm - fucking, sucking, pinching - Cassandra felt like she was being devoured by pure pleasure.


    The walls around her tightened as an orgasm began to build, the heat pooling low in her belly. The pressure of the phantom fingers against her g-spot was enough to send her over the edge. Her body shook as the waves of release crashed through her.


    Cassandra slumped against the wall, panting heavily as she came down from her high. She opened her eyes and watched as the slime on her nipples receded back to her hands.


    "Fuck," she muttered, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "I can''t use my powers like that again," she said. A promise she didn''t promise to keep.

 Chapter 96 - 96: Unexpected visitor

    As Blackthorn''s cart stopped in front of Fairfax mansion, the difference between the two mansions became immediately apparent.


    Unlike the eerie silence that shrouded Blackthorn''s residence, Fairfax manor was a hive of activity.


    Servants bustled about, tending to various tasks, while the sounds of life - laughter, chatter, and the clatter of dishes - echoed through the grand halls and spilled out onto the manicured grounds.


    Gustavo leaped from the cart before it had fully stopped, his boots crunching on the gravel driveway as he strode purposefully towards the imposing front door of the mansion.


    The evening sun cast long, dramatic shadows across the lawn, giving the scene an almost theatrical quality.


    But before Gustavo could reach the entrance, a mountain of a man emerged from around the corner of the house. Standing well over six feet tall, with shoulders as broad as an ox, the guard''s mere presence was impossible to ignore. He placed a meaty hand on Gustavo''s chest, effortlessly halting him in his tracks.


    The guard''s eyes narrowed suspiciously as he looked Gustavo up and down. It was clear from his aggressive stance and gruff tone that he had no intention of letting just anyone waltz into the mansion.


    "Hold it right there," the man growled, his voice as rough as sandpaper. "Where do you think you''re going?"


    Gustavo, taken aback by the guard''s intimidating demeanor, quickly regained his composure.


    With a raised eyebrow and a hint of annoyance, he asked, "I''m sorry, but are you new here? If you weren''t, you''d know that I work for Lord Blackthorn."


    At the mention of Blackthorn''s name, the guard''s eyes widened, and his entire demeanor shifted dramatically. The intimidating stance melted away, replaced by a look of embarrassment and recognition.


    "Blackthorn? Oh, I... I''m terribly sorry, sir," the guard stammered, his face flushing red. He took a step back, his massive frame seeming to shrink as he realized his mistake. "I didn''t realize... Please, forgive my ignorance."


    Gustavo waved off the apology with a gracious nod. "No harm done. Now, if you would be so kind as to inform Lord Fairfax that Lord Blackthorn is here."


    Lord Fairfax, Cordelia''s husband and Lord Blackthorn were close... acquaintances of some sort. They did things here and there that not many people knew details of. But the general belief was that they went together well which truthfully was a first since everyone knew lord Blackthorn''s reputation amongst the other nobles.


    The guard, eager to make amends for his error, nodded vigorously. "Of course, sir. Right away." He turned on his heel, moving with surprising agility for a man of his size, and hurried towards the mansion''s entrance.


    Within moments, the guard reappeared at the entrance, slightly out of breath. He called out to Gustavo, "Sir, Lord Fairfax says to usher Lord Blackthorn in right away. He''s expecting him at his dining table."


    Gustavo nodded and turned back towards the cart where Blackthorn was waiting. He approached the vehicle and said, "My lord, you may go in now. Lord Fairfax is expecting you,"


    Blackthorn, who had been sitting patiently in the cart looked up with his usual stoic demeanor, his face as blank as a malfunctioning tv screen slowly rose.


    As they walked towards the mansion, his presence seemed to command attention. The bustling activity around the estate slowed, and heads turned to watch. Servants paused in their tasks, stealing glances at the infamous visitor.


    Even those who had never seen Blackthorn before seemed to sense the power and influence that cloaked him like an invisible mantle.


    His piercing eyes swept the surroundings, missing nothing, as he followed the guard inside the mansion, with Gustavo in tow.


    Gustavo took his position outside the dining room, and Blackthorn entered to find Fairfax seated alone at a large, ornate table.


    The sweet scent of Fairfax''s perfume was what first greeted the noble''s nose as he walked in.


    Three place settings were arranged, though only Fairfax occupied one - the absence of Cordelia, Fairfax''s wife, was unnoticed.


    Fairfax rose to greet his guest, a practiced smile on his face. "Blackthorn, what an unexpected pleasure. Please, join me for a meal." He gestured to one of the empty chairs.


    Blackthorn nodded, settling into the offered seat with measured grace. "Thank you, Fairfax. Most kind." Eyes lingering on Fairfax.


    Lord Fairfax''s appearance was a striking contrast to the imposing figure of Lord Blackthorn. Where Blackthorn exuded an aura of rugged masculinity, Fairfax possessed a more delicate, almost ethereal quality. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He stood several inches shorter than Blackthorn, his slender frame giving him an almost boyish demeanor. However, there was nothing childish about Fairfax''s bearing - his movements were marked by a graceful poise that bespoke his noble upbringing.


    Fairfax''s face was a study in refined features. His skin was smooth and unblemished, devoid of the weathered lines that etched Blackthorn''s countenance. High cheekbones and a sharp, angular jawline gave him an aristocratic appearance, while his full, expressive lips were quick to curl into a warm smile.


    The most striking aspect of Fairfax''s appearance, however, were his eyes. They were a mesmerizing shade of steel gray, framed by thick, dark lashes that contrasted beautifully with his pale complexion. His gaze was both penetrating and perceptive, betraying an keen intellect that lay beneath the surface.


    Fairfax''s dark hair was neatly styled, the strands meticulously combed and parted to frame his face in a manner that accentuated his delicate features. There was not a single errant lock to be seen, a testament to his fastidious grooming.


    In his tailored doublet and breeches of deep burgundy, Fairfax exuded an air of refined elegance. The fabric, though not as ostentatious as Blackthorn''s attire, was of the highest quality, showcasing Fairfax''s impeccable taste and attention to detail.


    As servants silently appeared to serve them, Fairfax leaned forward, curiosity evident in his eyes. "What brings you here today, old friend?"


    Blackthorn''s lips curved into a small smile. "Just paying a visit. It''s been too long since we last spoke."


    They began to eat, the clink of silverware punctuating their conversation. Fairfax took a sip of wine before asking, "So, Blackthorn, how are your business ventures faring these days? I hear you''ve been expanding your interests in the eastern districts."


    Blackthorn nodded, his expression carefully neutral. "Indeed, the eastern markets have shown promise. We''ve seen some growth there."


    Fairfax nodded, cleaning his mouth with a napkin. Then he pressed further, "And what of your shipping enterprise? I understand there have been some... complications with the harbor regulations?"


    "Nothing we can''t handle," Blackthorn replied smoothly. "Bureaucracy can be tedious, but we always find a way to navigate it."


    "And your enterprises?" Blackthorn asked, deftly turning the conversation.


    Fairfax sighed, his shoulders sagging slightly. "Business is fine, but politics... that''s where the real stress lies these days. The landscape is constantly shifting."


    "In fact," Fairfax continued, glancing at the clock, "I''m expecting some political figures to arrive soon. There are some... delicate matters to discuss."


    "Is that so?" Blackthorn mused, taking a sip of wine. "How intriguing. Perhaps I''ve chosen an interesting day for my visit after all." He chuckled. If Matilda or anyone was present perhaps they''d think it was a miracle to see his teeth in amusement besides him bearing his teeth in anger.


    As Fairfax and Blackthorn continued their discussion, the door to the dining room opened, and Cordelia entered.


    However though, her steps faltered momentarily as she caught sight of Blackthorn, fear flashing briefly in her eyes before she regained her composure.


    "Lord Blackthorn," she said, her voice steady despite her inner turmoil. "What a surprise to see you here." She gracefully took her seat at the table, her gaze flicking between her husband and their unexpected guest. Blackthorn nodded courtly at her before resuming his conversation with Fairfax, almost like she was not there.


    Cordelia''s mind raced, ''Why is he here? Is he to inquire about Zafron and the XY Virus test results again?'' She steeled herself, determined not to let her unease show.


    "So, to what do we owe the pleasure of your visit?" she asked with a smile, interrupting their conversation.


    Blackthorn''s response was as smooth as before. "Just paying a friendly visit to your lovely home, Cordelia. It''s been far too long."


    Fairfax, oblivious to the tension, smiled and asked, "How is Matilda doing, Blackthorn? I hope she''s well."


    The question caught Blackthorn off guard. For a moment, shock registered on his face as he realized Fairfax was unaware of Matilda''s disappearance.


    His eyes drifted to Cordelia''s face, and he knew she was uneasy, aware that Matilda was missing.


    He opened his mouth, unsure of how to explain to his friend, when suddenly the door burst open.


    A guard rushed in, looking slightly out of breath.


    He approached Fairfax and whispered urgently in his ear. Fairfax''s expression changed, a mix of surprise and anticipation crossing his features.


    He stood abruptly, straightening his shiny shirt. "I apologize, but it seems my expected guests have arrived earlier than anticipated. They''re waiting in their carriages outside. I must go and greet them personally."


    He turned to Blackthorn and Cordelia. "Please, enjoy your meal. I''ll return as soon as I can."


    With that, Fairfax strode out of the room, leaving Blackthorn and Cordelia alone at the table.


    Blackthorn turned to Cordelia as soon as her husband had stepped away, his expression cold. "I''d love to have a small chat with you Cordelia."

 Chapter 97 - 97: XY virus concerns

    Blackthorn turned to Cordelia as soon as her husband had stepped away, his expression cold. "I''d love to have a small chat with you Cordelia."


    Cordelia straightened in her chair, meeting his gaze with what she hoped was an air of confidence, though internally, she felt a chill of unease.


    "Uhhh.... A chat you say?"


    Blackthorn''s eyes narrowed slightly as he pushed his plate to the side.


    "Yes, a chat. I noticed your unease the moment Fairfax mentioned Matilda''s name." He leaned forward, his hands clasped on the table. "You know something, don''t you?"


    Cordelia felt her heart pounding in her chest, but she refused to show any weakness. This was afterall her home, right? She hadn''t told Fairfax how he dragged her to a private corner the last time they met for obvious reasons. But in her own house, he dared not repeat such!


    "I... I don''t know what you''re implying," she said, her voice measured.


    "Don''t play coy with me, Cordelia," Blackthorn said, his tone sharp. "I know you keep your ear to the ground. You hear the whispers, the rumors that circulate around this town. You know what has happened to Matilda."


    Cordelia hesitated, then slowly nodded. "I... I have heard something. About her disappearance."


    Blackthorn leaned back in his chair, his expression unreadable. "And? What have you heard?"


    Cordelia swallowed hard, her hands gripping the edge of the table. "I... I''ve heard that she''s gone missing. That no one knows where she is." Talk about being captain obvious. Was Cordelia playing games with him? He gritted his teeth as he looked at her with discerning eyes.


    Blackthorn''s eyes narrowed further. "And you have no idea where she might be?"


    Cordelia shook her head. "No, I''m afraid I don''t. I''ve only heard the rumors, nothing more." She looked at him convincingly. Part of her wanted to keep eating but the way he kept on staring at her made her do otherwise. She dropped her fork and stared back uncomfortably at him. She was his wife''s friend, closest even, of course she was suspect.


    Blackthorn''s penetrating gaze never wavered as he continued to press Cordelia. "Think, my dear. Is there anyone, any family member or close friend, that Matilda might have confided in? Somewhere she frequents, a hidden property or a special place she''s mentioned?"


    Cordelia shifted uncomfortably in her chair, her fingers fidgeting with the fine lace trim of the tablecloth. "I''m afraid I don''t know of any such places or people. Matilda kept much of her personal life private. We were friends, but..." She trailed off, her eyes downcast.


    Blackthorn''s lips thinned into a tight line, but he maintained his composure. "I see," he said evenly. "Then perhaps you can shed some light on another matter."


    He leaned forward, his elbows resting on the table. "What can you tell me about the boy, Zafron, that Matilda had taken under her wing?"


    Cordelia''s eyes widened slightly at the mention of Zafron. "Ah, yes. I believe Matilda mentioned he was from a village near the mountains. That''s where she found him, if I recall correctly."


    Blackthorn''s brow furrowed. "You believe? Surely you must know more than that, Cordelia. Matilda was your friend, was she not?"


    Cordelia''s expression grew more uncertain. "Well, yes, but Matilda didn''t share every detail of her life with me. The village near the mountains is all I can say with any certainty. I''m afraid I don''t know much more about Zafron or his origins."


    Blackthorn scrutinized her for a long moment, his gaze unwavering. "Are you quite sure about that?" he asked, this time his voice was deceptively soft.


    Cordelia swallowed hard, feeling the weight of his stare. "Yes, I''m quite sure. That''s all the information I have. If anything, shouldn''t you know more about your wife than I should?" She asked.The constant questioning was becoming rather annoying.


    Blackthorn held her gaze for a heartbeat longer before nodding slowly. "Very well. I''ll have to look into this village near the mountains myself, then." He ignored her completely, not answering her last statement.


    He leaned back in his chair, his expression thoughtful. "Thank you, Cordelia. You''ve been most helpful."


    Just then, Fairfax returned. He had an expression on his face that looked like someone who did a marathon. "Ah, Lord Blackthorn, I see you''re still here. I trust my wife has been a gracious host?" He offered Blackthorn a wry smile. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Blackthorn straightened, returning the smile. "Indeed, Lord Fairfax. Your charming wife has been most accommodating." He continued. "Well, I''m afraid I must take my leave."


    "So soon?" Fairfax asked, surprised at the abrupt departure.


    "Well, you know my friend. Business requires my presence," Blackthorn explained. With that he stood back up, offering Cordelia a final glance.


    As Blackthorn made his way towards the door, Fairfax fell into step beside him, followed by Gustavo who had been standing by the door.


    "So, what pressing matters have pulled you away from your own mansion on this fine day?" Fairfax inquired, a mischievous glint in his eye.


    Blackthorn chuckled, clasping his hands behind his back. "Ah, you know how it is, my friend - the life of a businessman is never truly at rest. But tell me, how fare the political winds in these uncertain times?"


    Fairfax''s expression shifted to that of a seasoned politician "Well, the political arena is a never-ending dance, is it not? But I must say, I''ve found a certain...flair for the choreography, over the years. I will be contesting for the Governor soon enough." He offered Blackthorn a wink.


    Blackthorn shook his head rather out of amusement. He wasn''t interested in politics that much but his friend was a politician to the core. "Is that what your guest came to discuss about?" Blackthorn asked.


    "Yes and I believe have an upper hand in the forth coming elections because..."


    The two men continued their conversation, their voices fading as they made their way out of the mansion.


    As they approached the waiting cart, Blackthorn motioned for Gustavo to hang back, indicating he wished to speak privately with Fairfax.


    The two men slowed their pace, allowing the distance to grow between them and Gustavo.


    As soon as Gustavo was reasonably out of earshot, Blackthorn''s lips thinned into a tight line. "Fairfax," he said, his deep voice carrying a note of gravity. "I''m afraid I come to you with some troubling news."


    Fairfax''s brow furrowed, the smile fading from his face. "Troubling news? What do you mean? Is your business not doing well?" That was the only trouble Fairfax knew would take Blackthorn to leave his mansion to his. Right from the onset he knew something was amiss. Now the visit all made sense.


    And that laugh, that laugh from earlier too! Blackthorn only laughed when he was stressed. It all made sense now.


    Blackthorn fixed him with a stern gaze. "My wife, Matilda, has gone missing. I''ve been searching for her, but she seems to have simply.... vanished."


    Fairfax''s eyes widened in shock. "My goodness, Blackthorn, that is dreadful news indeed!" He paused, a look of concern crossing his features as he scanned the perimeter to make sure no one was close. "Do you... do you suspect foul play?"


    Blackthorn shook his head. "No, nothing of the sort. We simply had a few... disagreements, and she fled. I''ve been scouring the land, but there''s been no sign of her."


    "Disagreement? Don''t tell me it has to do with the XY Virus," Fairfax asked.


    Blackthorn maintained his composed demeanor as he replied, "No, it was nothing of that nature. Just some... personal matters between Matilda and myself."


    Fairfax visibly relaxed, letting out a relieved sigh. "Oh, thank heavens. That''s a relief to hear." He leaned in, his voice lowered conspiratorially. "It would have been disastrous if she had known about the XY Virus. If Matilda had discovered it and told Cordelia, she might have started suspecting me as well."


    Blackthorn regarded Fairfax with a measured gaze. "I see. So you''re also still struggling to find a cure for that... Curse?"


    Fairfax nodded grimly. "Yes, unfortunately. My top alchemist has been working tirelessly, but the progress has been... glacial, at best. Despite all the resources spent on finding a cure, I''ve made little progress. It''s an immensely frustrating endeavor.


    It''s driving me to a wreck as we speak!!"


    Blackthorn''s expression darkened. "I can empathize. I, too, have scoured the seas in search of answers, but to no avail. This thing remains an elusive and deadly puzzle,"


    Fairfax let out a heavy sigh. "Indeed. But we must persevere, Blackthorn, we cannot give up. I simply must find a solution before my wife catches wind of this wretched affliction." Unknown to him however, Cordelia already knew.


    Blackthorn inclined his head. "Well said, my friend. Well said." He continued, "I need to go now, I have something to attend to."


    "I sincerely hope you find Matilda, safe and sound." Fairfax said before leaving.


    Blackthorn''s lips curved into the faintest of smiles. "Thank you, Fairfax. I appreciate your concern."


    With a final nod, Blackthorn turned and made his way to the waiting cart, where Gustavo sat patiently. The moment he entered, he sat and told the driver to wait for sometime. He remained in the same posture for minutes before he turned to Gustavo.


    "Gustavo, change of plans. I need you to take us to the village on the mountain side." Blackthorn''s gaze was focused, a hint of determination in his voice.


    Gustavo''s brow furrowed with confusion. "The village on the mountain side, my lord? Whatever for?"


    Blackthorn settled into his seat. "I need to pay a visit to Zafron''s parents. Perhaps Matilda could be hiding there."


    "Certainly, my Lord!"


    The cart jostled along the uneven terrain as it began making its way towards the mountain village.

 Chapter 98 - 98: Qi resonance?

    It was already late afternoon. Zafron had been working all day, looking for the job he went out for. Already he had gone to two out of the contacts Matilda gave him in the morning, and they had all said they''d get back to him.


    He was already getting tired, his cash severely depleted from the expensive transportation. ''Who knew these fancy carts would cost so much just to get from one place to another?'' he thought, shaking his head.


    Right now, he was seated at a construction site, watching the work go on. Some of the workers were using magic to effortlessly manipulate the materials, guiding bricks and mortar into place with a mere flick of their fingers. Meanwhile, others toiled away without any magical assistance, sweating and straining as they hauled heavy loads and wielded tools.


    ''Why is it that magic is so prevalent here, but not back home in Astoria?'' Zafron wondered as he took a bite of the delicious spiced lamb Mara had packed for him. ''The alchemists there are the only ones who seem to possess any real magical abilities.''


    He observed the contrast between the magical and non-magical workers, admiring the determination and hard work of those who relied solely on physical labor. ''I''m certainly not cut out for that kind of job,'' he thought ruefully. ''My skills lie more in the intellectual realm, if I have any skills at all.''


    Zafron''s thoughts drifted to the Eros vitality system and how it helped bolster the unique connection he shared with Matilda and Mara. It was the one thing he felt truly proficient in, even if it had been a completely unexpected development.


    ''At least that''s something,'' he mused, a small smile forming on his lips. ''These two remarkable women have chosen to put their trust in me, and I can''t let them down.''


    As he finished the last of his lunch, Zafron wondered where else he could look for a job. While he appreciated the recommendation spots Matilda had given him, he simply felt they weren''t quite the right fit.


    ''Nothing really seems to be my thing, if I''m being honest,'' he sighed, gazing out at the bustling construction site. ''I''m just an ordinary guy, unqualified for any of these specialized positions.''


    Zafron sighed, looking at the dwindling money in his pocket. The ridiculously expensive transportation system of Drakoria had taken its toll on his finances. ''Walking it is, then,'' he thought, resigning himself to a long trek back home.


    With the crystal magic orb in hand, Zafron navigated the bustling streets of the industrial area. The map indicated he should turn left, but as he glanced in that direction, he saw it led to an alley. His stomach churned, remembering his first unpleasant experience in a Drakorian alley. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Do I really want to go down there?'' he wondered, hesitating. ''But what choice do I have? This map is my only way home.''


    Clutching his basket in one hand and the map in the other, Zafron pressed on, fatigue already setting in. His goal was to reach an area not too far from the house before finding an affordable cart for the final leg of his journey.


    As he approached the alley, movement caught his eye. A veiled woman walked ahead, disappearing into the shadowy passage. Zafron might have ignored this, but what happened next made his blood run cold. Three men emerged from a hidden corner, following her with predatory intent.


    ''Those men...'' Zafron''s eyes widened in recognition. ''They''re the same ones who tried to rob us before. The ones Malachi Vex scared off.''


    His heart raced as he realized the woman was about to be robbed. Every instinct told him to turn around and walk away. He was tired, alone, and in no position to play hero. But just as he was about to retreat, something extraordinary happened.


    [New quest available]


    [Save the stranger from being robbed]


    [Reward : ???]


    [Accept quest : Yes or No]


    Zafron blinked rapidly, certain he must be hallucinating. ''The system is giving me a quest now? Of all times?!''


    He stood frozen, torn between self-preservation and the unexpected call to action. The quest notification hung in his vision, impossible to ignore. Zafron glanced at the alley, then back at the busy street behind him. Safety lay in one direction, danger and possibly heroism in the other.


    ''What am I supposed to do?'' he thought, his palms growing sweaty. ''I''m no hero. I don''t have any special powers or fighting skills.''


    But as he wavered, Zafron couldn''t shake the memory of Malachi Vex''s intervention. Although he didn''t quite like the man, he couldn''t deny their asses were saved that day because of the man. He had just left the hospital and was in no shape to fight anyone and thankfully that didn''t happen. The mysterious man had come to their aid when they needed it most.


    Could Zafron do any less for someone else in danger?


    With a deep breath, he steeled himself. ''I can''t believe I''m doing this,'' he thought, taking a tentative step towards the alley. ''But I can''t just walk away and let this happen.''


    Gripping his basket tightly - his only potential weapon - Zafron entered the alley.


    Zafron rushed to catch up, his heart pounding in his chest. When he finally reached them, they were in an open area, deserted except for the cornered lady facing the three threatening men.


    "Give us your money, or else!" one of them snarled at her.


    Without thinking, Zafron dropped his basket and charged forward, yelling, "Hey! I recognize you guys! I can''t believe you''re at it again!" He hoped his bluff would work as he added, "I know Malachi, and I''ll tell him what you''re doing!"


    The men turned to look at him, unimpressed. One of them sneered, "Malachi isn''t here, kid. And who told you you''re going to make it back to him in one piece?"


    ''Oh no,'' Zafron thought, his stomach dropping. ''I''m cooked!''


    Escape seemed like the only option now, but even that looked impossible as each man''s hands suddenly burst into flames. ''Great, they have magic too?!''


    Zafron gulped, instinctively moving to protect the lady. "Get behind me," he said, reaching for her hand. But the moment he touched her, something strange happened:


    [Subject scan complete]


    Name: Cassandra Beaumont


    Age: 22


    Marital status: single


    Compatibility: 2%


    ....


    Just then, the screen went blank while still in Zafron''s field of view. It appeared momentarily like a glitch before coming back on with a new set of information.


    ...


    [Special trait detected in subject]


    [Subject possesses XX virus]


    ...


    But like the first time, before Zafron could even process what was happening, the screen went blank again.


    ''What in the limbo is -'' Zafron barely finished his thought before the system screen popped up yet again.


    ...


    [Compatibility Calculations Complete]


    [Host''s Qi Resonance with subject is High]


    [Host''s potency and magical ability acquisition are optimal]


    [Host is eligible to copy subject''s magical ability]


    [Would host like to proceed with acquisition?]


    "Huh?" Zafron muttered in shock, staring at the system screen only he could see.


    At that moment, a fireball flew towards them. But before Zafron could react, the veiled lady stepped forward, her hands glowing green and coated in a strange, goo-like material. She caught the fireball effortlessly, the goo absorbing it instantly.


    Zafron stood in absolute shock, his mind reeling from the rapid turn of events.

 Chapter 99 - 99: Unveil the beast

    Cassandra stepped forward, her hands glowing with an eerie green light. The three fire-wielding thugs exchanged glances, momentarily caught off guard by her sudden display of power.


    ''This is unexpected,'' Zafron thought, his eyes wide with astonishment. ''She''s not just some helpless victim.''


    The first thug recovered quickly, hurling a fireball directly at Cassandra''s face. With a fluid motion, she raised her hand, a glob of viscous green slime shooting from her palm. The fireball collided with the slime, sizzling for a moment before being completely absorbed.


    "What the hell?" the thug exclaimed, taking a step back.


    Cassandra''s eyes narrowed beneath her veil. "My turn," she said, her voice cold and determined.


    She thrust both hands forward, streams of slime erupting from her palms. The goo split into multiple tendrils, each one seeking out a different opponent. The thugs tried to dodge, but the slime moved with uncanny speed and precision.


    One tendril wrapped around the first thug''s arm, instantly hardening into a restrictive cocoon. Another slammed into the second thug''s chest, knocking him off his feet and pinning him to the ground. The third thug managed to evade the initial attack, but found himself cornered against the alley wall.


    ''This is incredible,'' Zafron marveled, watching the scene unfold. ''She''s handling them like they''re nothing more than unruly children. She''s a beast!''


    The third thug, desperation clear in his eyes, began to channel his power. Flames engulfed his entire body, the heat so intense that the very air around him began to shimmer.


    "Let''s see your slime handle this!" he roared, unleashing a torrent of fire that threatened to engulf both Cassandra and Zafron.


    Cassandra didn''t flinch. With a graceful spin, she created a dome of slime around herself and Zafron. The fire washed over the protective barrier, its roar deafening within the confined space.


    Zafron could feel the heat, but to his amazement, the slime held firm. Through the translucent green barrier, he could see the flames dissipating, leaving the thug panting and drained.


    As soon as the fire died down, Cassandra went on the offensive. The dome collapsed inward, forming into dozens of slime projectiles that shot towards the exhausted thug. He tried to raise a fire shield, but his depleted energy failed him. The slime missiles peppered his body, each impact leaving a blob of goo that rapidly expanded, encasing him from head to toe.


    With all three attackers neutralized, Cassandra turned to check on Zafron. "Are you alright?" she asked, concern evident in her voice.


    Before Zafron could respond, a movement caught his eye. The first thug, who had been struggling against his hardened slime restraint, had managed to free one hand. A small, but deadly, fireball formed in his palm which he aimed directly at Cassandra''s unprotected back.


    ''No!'' Zafron''s mind screamed. Without thinking, he lunged forward, tackling Cassandra to the ground just as the fireball whizzed over their heads.


    Cassandra rolled to her feet, her eyes flashing with anger. "Nice try," she growled, flicking her wrist. A wave of slime surged forward, completely engulfing the thug and solidifying into an impenetrable cocoon.


    With all three thugs neutralized, Cassandra stood tall between them and Zafron. Zafron on the other hand found himself staring at Cassandra in awe. ''Who is she?'' he wondered, his mind reeling from the display of power he had just witnessed.


    Cassandra turned to him, her eyes softening behind her veil. "Thank you," she said softly. "That was quick thinking. I should have been more careful."


    Zafron nodded, still struggling to find his voice. Finally, he managed to stammer, "That was... incredible. How did you do all that?"


    A small smile played at the corners of Cassandra''s mouth. "It''s a long story," she replied. "But we should probably get out of here before any of their friends show up."


    As if on cue, shouts could be heard from the far end of the alley.


    Zafron''s heart raced, his body tensing to flee. But as he moved to follow Cassandra, his hand instinctively dipped into his pocket. His fingers met empty space where the familiar contours of the orb should have been.


    ''No,'' he thought, panic rising in his chest. ''Where is it?''


    His eyes darted frantically around the alley, finally landing on a glint of crystal amid the grime and debris. There, on the ground, lay the shattered remains of the map orb. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No...no...no..." Zafron muttered. Despite the urgency of their situation, he couldn''t help but bend down, his fingers scrabbling to gather the broken pieces. ''Maybe I can fix it,'' he thought desperately, even as part of him knew it was hopeless.


    Suddenly, he felt a sharp tug on his collar. Cassandra had grabbed him, her strength surprising as she yanked him upright.


    "Quit the delay!" she hissed, her eyes flashing with a mixture of concern and impatience. "Unless you want to fight off more thugs, we need to move. Now!"


    Without waiting for a response, Cassandra turned on her heels, her grip on Zafron''s collar forcing him to stumble after her. He cast one last, longing look at the broken orb, his mind racing with the implications of its loss.


    ''I was so close to home,'' he thought mournfully. ''But without that map...''


    The shouts from behind grew louder, jolting Zafron back to the present danger. With a resigned sigh, he picked up his pace to match Cassandra''s, leaving behind the fragments of his only guide in this unfamiliar city.


    ''How did a simple job search turn into this?'' he wondered, ducking under a low-hanging sign. ''And how am I going to find my way back without that orb?''


    For now, those questions would have to wait. Survival was the priority.


    Back in the alley, the three incapacitated thugs struggled futilely against their slimy prisons. The first one, his face barely visible through the hardened goo, managed to turn his head enough to glare at his companions.


    "Boss is going to kill us," he growled, his voice muffled by the slime.


    The second thug, still pinned to the ground, let out a hysterical laugh. "If we''re lucky," he replied, his voice tinged with fear. "After this failure, death might be a mercy."


    The third thug, completely encased except for his eyes, could only blink in terrified agreement.

 Chapter 100 - 100: Who is this beauty?

    Several blocks away, Cassandra finally slowed her pace, releasing Zafron''s hand as they ducked into a quiet side street. Both were breathing heavily, more from the adrenaline of the encounter than from physical exertion.


    Zafron leaned against a wall, his mind still struggling to process what he had witnessed. He looked at Cassandra, who was peering cautiously around the corner to ensure they hadn''t been followed.


    "So," he began, trying to keep his voice steady, "is this a normal day for you? Fending off multiple attackers with... whatever that was?" He said, casually glancing at the woman in a veil.


    Cassandra turned back to him, a wry smile visible beneath her veil. "Not exactly normal, no," she replied. "But unfortunately, not as uncommon as I''d like."


    She paused, studying Zafron intently. "What about you? Do you often charge into alleys to save strangers from danger?"


    Zafron felt his face flush. "Uh, no. Definitely not. This was... well, let''s just say it was very out of character for me."


    Cassandra''s eyes crinkled in amusement. "Well, I''m glad you did. Even if I could handle myself, it''s nice to know there are still people willing to help others."


    "I suppose proper introductions are in order, given the circumstances," she said with a sigh at the end.


    ''He seems cool,'' Cassandra thought very briefly before she made up her mind on what next to do.


    With a fluid motion, she removed the veil, revealing a face that was exceptionally beautiful. Zafron almost coughed out in disbelief seeing the lady that just fought off some thugs looking this gorgeous!


    "I''m Cassandra Beaumont," she said, offering a gentle smile. "And you are...?"


    Zafron found himself momentarily stunned, both by her beauty and the openness of her gesture. He quickly gathered his wits, clearing his throat before responding.


    "Zafron," he managed, his voice cracking slightly. "Just Zafron will do, "


    Cassandra''s smile widened. "Well, Zafron, I owe you my gratitude. Where were you headed before our little run-in. ''Least I can do is help you get there safely."


    Zafron''s face fell as he remembered the shattered orb. "I... I was trying to get home. But my map, it was destroyed in the fight. I''m not sure I can find my way now."


    Cassandra''s brow furrowed in concern. "That''s unfortunate. But don''t worry, I''m sure something can be done. Why not follow me to my cart and If you can give me a general area or any landmarks near your home, I''m sure we can figure it out together."


    "Consider it my way of saying thank you for your bravery, misplaced as it might have been," she added with a playful wink. So kind people like this existed afterall?


    "And you are sure it wouldn''t be any trouble?" Zafron asked. It was a lot asking a total stranger to escort him home more less a woman that just took out three thugs by herself and in a way, ended up saving him instead of the other way around. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I assure it''s fine. I don''t mind. Besides, I could use the extra time out," Cassandra said, not adding any sort of context. Her face simply became neutral as if at that moment, she had no thought running through them.


    "Well then, thank you. It would be incredibly helpful." Zafron said.


    Cassandra led Zafron through a series of winding alleys before emerging onto a quiet side street. There, parked discreetly in a corner, sat an elegant cart unlike any Zafron had seen before.


    "We''re going to wave down another cart, right? You wouldn''t believe how much they charge for those things and that one in particular, it seems rather expensive,"Zafron said eyeing the vehicle parked in front of them.


    Cassandra merely smiled as they continued walking up until the point they reached the vehicle where she stopped.


    To his surprise, the driver in the vehicle who was an older man stepped down and opened the door with a flourish. "My lady," he greeted Cassandra with a respectful nod. "How were your adventures in the industrial district today?"


    "Eventful, I must say," Cassandra responded to her driver.


    Zafron''s jaw dropped. He stood rooted to the spot. ''My lady?!! This one right here? This walking weapon?!!!'' he thought glancing at Cassandra and then the driver trying to see how any of this made sense.


    Cassandra turned to him with an amused smile. "Coming?" she asked, gesturing for him to enter.


    Still stunned, Zafron climbed into the luxurious interior. The seats were plush leather, and intricate magical runes glowed softly along the walls.


    Once they were settled, Cassandra turned to him. "Can you tell my driver where your house is located? Any landmarks or general area would help."


    Zafron hesitated, trying to recall the details from the now-shattered map orb. "It''s... uh, near a large fountain? I think there was a market nearby, and some kind of magical academy?...I''m not quite sure but -"


    Nodding along to Zafron''s description, before he could even finish, the driver''s eyes lit up with recognition. "Ah, you must mean the Silverleaf District. It''s the only area I know with these very structures present. Is that correct, sir?"


    Zafron nodded eagerly, relief washing over him. "Ehm...yes...yes... that sounds right!"


    With a wave of the driver''s hand, the cart hummed to life. Zafron felt a slight lurch as it rose into the air, gliding smoothly above the bustling streets below.


    For a while, they sat in comfortable silence, the magical vehicle moving at a steady pace through the sky. While they moved, he peered through the windows getting a wider view of the scene below him. He couldn''t help but marvel at the view of Drakoria spread out beneath them.


    Eventually, Cassandra broke the silence. "So, what brings you to the industrial area? Are you a merchant come to sell your wares?" She paused, studying his face. "Though you don''t seem very familiar with the place so that would be strange if indeed you were," she said maintaining steady eye contact.


    Zafron shook his head. "No, nothing like that. I actually just moved to Drakoria from Astoria. I was out looking for a job when... well, you know the rest."


    Cassandra nodded, her eyes lingering on him for a moment longer. She didn''t press for more details, which Zafron found both relieving and slightly unnerving.


    As they continued their journey, Zafron''s mind was filled with thoughts.


    ''Who is she? Why does she have a private cart and driver? And why was she in that alley?''


    ''Also... That ability of hers...what the system said...can I really copy her ability?''


    As much as he wanted to try it out right now and see for himself, he knew the only chance he had back then was when he was in contact with her because as soon as he lost contact, the prompt disappeared. Plus, right now didn''t feel like the perfect place to start browsing through his system.


    He could not afford to look like a mentally challenged individual in front of a lady who was trying to help him.


    ''Best behaviors Zafron, best behavior,'' he told himself like a little kid.


    He glanced at Cassandra, who was now gazing out the window, her expression unreadable. There was clearly more to her than met the eye, but Zafron wasn''t sure if he should pry.


    ''I just hope I described the place accurately,'' he fretted silently. ''The last thing I need is to end up lost in another part of this enormous city.''


    The cart began to descend, and Zafron''s heart rate picked up. Would he recognize anything? Or had he inadvertently sent them on a wild goose chase?


    As they neared the ground, familiar sights began to appear. The fountain he''d mentioned came into view, its sparkling waters quite the welcome sight. Relief flooded through him...''Okay, that wasn''t so bad after all,'' he thought with relief.


    "We''re approaching the Silverleaf District," the driver announced. "Where exactly shall I drop you, sir?"


    Zafron leaned forward, scanning the area. "There!" he exclaimed, pointing to a street corner. "I recognize that building. My home is just down that street."


    The cart touched down gently, and the driver opened the door. Zafron stepped out, turning back to Cassandra with a grateful smile.


    "Thank you," he said sincerely. "I don''t know what I would have done without your help."


    Cassandra''s lips curved into a small smile. "Consider us even, Zafron. About your job, I do hope luck finds you soon!"


    "Thanks. That''s really nice of you to say. Anyways, I should probably get going now. Till whenever, I guess?" Zafron said waving to her as she waved back.


    As the cart rose back into the air, Zafron couldn''t shake the feeling that this encounter was more than just chance. Something told him that his path would cross with Cassandra Beaumont''s again.


    Meanwhile, miss Beaumont sat in her cart, legs crossed and a feint smirk on her lips.


    "Zafron..." She muttered under her breath but it was loud enough that her driver heard her.

 Chapter 101 - 101: No time for sex

    Zafron pushed open the front door, his body heavy with exhaustion. The new scent of their lodge which was becoming familiar washed over him. Before he could take another step, a movement caught his eye.


    Mara rushed towards him from the kitchen, her face beaming with excitement. She threw her arms around him in a warm embrace, hanging off his neck with all thirty of her teeth in smiles. "Welcome back!" she exclaimed. "How was your day? Any luck?"


    Before Zafron could formulate a response, footsteps echoed from upstairs. Matilda herself appeared, drawn by the commotion. She came down the stairs, her eyes lit up at the sight of Zafron, and she also quickly joined the embrace.


    "We''ve been waiting for you," Matilda said, her voice filled with warmth. "Tell us everything about your day!" She said as she pulled away from the hug. The two women now stood in front of him, all smiles on their faces as they awaited the gist. Something told him from the looks on their faces they had imagined a whole different day for him compared to what he himself experienced.


    ''Great, they all look excited for my return. Where should I begin?'' he thought briefly looking at them both.


    Zafron felt a pang of guilt as he looked at their eager faces. He couldn''t bring himself to recount the day''s chaotic events. "Perhaps tomorrow will be a fresh start," he said wearily. "Oh, and Matilda... I''m sorry, but your crystal orb broke."


    Without waiting for their reaction, Zafron gently disentangled himself from their arms and headed upstairs. Matilda and Mara exchanged worried glances, unsure of what to make of his subdued demeanor.


    Throughout the evening, an unusual silence settled over the house. Zafron spoke little, his responses monosyllabic when the women tried to engage him in conversation. They had never seen him like this before, and their concern grew with each passing hour.


    After a long, hot bath that did little to ease the tension in his muscles, Zafron retreated to his bedroom. He lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling, his mind was filled with the encounter he had with the strange woman, Cassandra.


    A soft knock on the door broke through his reverie. Reluctantly, he rose to answer it. Matilda stood in the hallway, wearing a flowing nightgown with nothing but her breasts hung inside. She has one arm on the door frame and another on her hips. Her face was etched with worry.


    "Zafron," she said softly, "what really happened today? May I come in?"


    He shook his head, avoiding her gaze. "I just need some time alone, some space to think. I''m sorry, Matilda," He couldn''t deal with her coming inside now especially not with how enticing she looked.


    He was trying to concentrate on their immediate future, sex could wait.


    Disappointment flashed across her face, but she nodded in understanding. "Of course. If you need anything, we''re here for you."


    Zafron nodded seeing her walk away in her transparent night wear, her ass bubbling and jiggling as she made her way to her room. He could tell she had a mission but had ultimately failed.


    As Matilda''s footsteps faded, Zafron returned to his bed. But before he could settle, another knock came. With a groan of exasperation, he went to the door and opened it. This time, it was Mara, her eyes wide with concern.


    "Zafron, are you sure you''re alright?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper. With her cute girly face, Zafron couldn''t keep his tight frown anymore.


    He managed a weak smile. "I''ll be fine, Mara. I promise I''ll tell you everything in the morning. I just need some space right now."


    "Are you sure?" Mara asked drawing near him. Zafron could see the points of her nipples as she too was in a nightgown looking at him with so much desire in her eyes. He had to still himself. Afterall, he just told Matilda he needed space, it would be unfair to allow Mara in. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, mara. I''ll be fine. I just need to sort somethings out. Now why don''t you go to bed and rest up?" Zafron said placing his hand on her cheeks and stroking it slightly. Mara sighed and with a tiptoe, she drew closer to Zafron, placing a kiss on his forehead.


    After that, Reluctantly, Mara retreated, leaving Zafron alone with his thoughts once more.


    As silence descended on the house, Zafron''s mind drifted to the events of the day. But instead of dwelling on the job search or the terrifying encounter in the alley, his thoughts kept circling back to one person: Cassandra.


    Her face appeared in his mind''s eye - those striking green eyes, the way she had moved with such grace and power. Questions swirled in his head: Who was she really? Why was she in that alley? And how had she come by such incredible abilities?


    The memory of her slime magic fascinated him. He had never seen anything like it before, even for a guy who had seen a literal goddess and nearly died at one point.The way she had effortlessly neutralized those fire-wielding thugs was nothing short of amazing.


    And then there was the matter of her apparent wealth and status. The private cart, the deferential driver - it all pointed to someone of considerable influence. Yet she had been wandering alone in one of the city''s industrial districts. Why?


    Zafron turned restlessly in his bed, unable to shake the feeling that his encounter with Cassandra was more than mere chance. Something about her had stirred something within him, awakened a curiosity he couldn''t quite explain.


    As Zafron lay in bed, his thoughts drifted back to the strange prompt he had seen when he touched Cassandra. The memory of it nagged at him, demanding attention. With a determined focus, he summoned Aurelia, one of his three system holographic assistants.


    A soft blue light illuminated the darkened room as Aurelia''s translucent form materialized before him.


    "How may I assist you, Zafron?" Aurelia''s voice was melodious.


    Zafron sat up in bed, his fatigue momentarily forgotten. "Aurelia, I need to see the prompt I encountered this afternoon when I met a woman named Cassandra. Can you display it for me?"


    Aurelia''s form flickered briefly as she processed the request. "Certainly, Zafron. I''m accessing the relevant data now."


    A holographic screen materialized in the air between them, displaying the information Zafron had seen earlier:


    [Subject scan complete]


    Name: Cassandra Beaumont


    Age: 22


    Marital status: single


    Compatibility: 2%


    ....


    [Special trait detected in subject]


    [Subject possesses XX virus]


    ...


    [Compatibility Calculations Complete]


    [Host''s Qi Resonance with subject is High]


    [Host''s potency and magical ability acquisition are optimal]


    [Host is eligible to copy subject''s magical ability]


    [Would host like to proceed with acquisition?]


    After reading through the prompts again, Zafron found a lot of confusing terms in it. What the hell did some of these even mean?

 Chapter 102 - 102: XX virus the key?

    "Aurelia, can you explain what the ''XX virus'' is?" Zafron asked.


    [Of course, my lord. The XX virus is a unique viral strain found in women that boosts their potency, libido and enhances their magical abilities. Unlike the XY virus, which suppresses male potency and Qi levels, the XX virus can increase a person''s overall vitality and magical power.]


    "Wait, what?" he exclaimed, sitting bolt upright. "A virus that affects women? And it does the exact opposite of what occurs to us men? How come nobody has ever brought this up?" His mind raced with implications. "Aurelia, do people even know this exists?!"


    [My lord, the knowledge of the XX virus is not widely known.]


    Zafron ran a hand through his hair, his eyes wide. He tried to suppress a laugh purely out of excitement before the women in the house would notice anything was up. He still hadn''t told them anything about the system yet. Besides, there was no way to proof that a magical screen appeared on his command or that it was gifted to him by a goddess who claims it was given to her by another god.


    Yeah, that didn''t sound believable at all even to him that experienced it all.


    "This is... this is incredible. And potentially dangerous information." He paused, another thought striking him. "Aurelia, what exactly is Qi? You mentioned it several times. Do I possess this Qi?"


    [Certainly, my lord. Qi is a fundamental concept that exists in all of life. It refers to the life force or energy that flows through all living things. And yes, you do possess Qi, as does every living being. Your Qi is what allows you to interact with magical energies and, in this case, potentially copy abilities from others.]


    Zafron stood up, pacing the room. "So, I have this energy inside me that I never knew about? And it''s what makes magic possible?" He shook his head in disbelief. "How is it that I''m only learning about this now?"


    [My lord, your awareness of Qi and its potential has only recently awakened. It''s likely connected to your arrival in Drakoria and your encounters here.]


    Zafron stopped pacing, a thought occurring to him. "Aurelia, if I have the ability to copy magical abilities, does that mean I could potentially learn Cassandra''s slime magic?"


    [That is correct, my lord. If you choose to proceed with the acquisition, you could gain her slime manipulation abilities.]


    "This is... overwhelming," Zafron muttered, sinking back onto his bed. "I went out looking for a job, and now I''m discovering I have the potential for magic and ability copying?" He laughed nervously. "What else don''t I know about myself?"


    [I''m afraid I don''t have that information, my lord. It seems you are on a journey of self-discovery. Would that be all?]


    Zafron shook his head. "A few more things I need to know. This Qi resonance, what exactly is Qi resonance ?"


    [Qi Resonance measures the alignment and synergy between your Qi energy and the subject''s, my lord. A high Qi resonance means your energy fields are well-matched, facilitating the integration and utilization of the subject''s abilities. This strong resonance enhances the likelihood of successfully copying their powers.]


    Zafron leaned forward, intrigued. "So, what does it mean that I''m ''eligible to copy subject''s magical ability''?"


    [It means you have the ability to proceed with copying Cassandra''s magical abilities due to the favorable Qi resonance and compatibility, my lord. This option is available to you if you choose to take it. The system has determined that conditions are ideal for you to gain both potency and magical abilities from the subject.]


    Zafron sat back, processing this information. "This is... quite extraordinary. I had no idea I possessed such capabilities."


    [Indeed, my lord. It appears to be a newly manifested ability. Would you like me to provide any further information on the process of ability acquisition?]


    Zafron nodded, intrigued by the possibilities. "Yes, please explain how I can proceed with acquiring the abilities."


    Aurelia''s hologram nodded and continued, [The process of ability acquisition can be initiated when you are ready. The primary method is through sexual intercourse with the subject. This intimate connection allows you to merge your energies and acquire their abilities.]


    [To activate the quest, you must signal your intent to the system. This will prompt a quest notification, which you can then accept to proceed. The system will guide you through the necessary steps to complete the acquisition.]


    Zafron absorbed the information, considering his options. "So, I just need to be ready and initiate the quest when I choose?"


    [Correct, my lord. When you are prepared and have decided to proceed, activate the quest through the system. This will ensure the process is conducted smoothly and effectively.]


    Zafron nodded thoughtfully, the excitement of new possibilities mingling with strategic planning. "Thank you, Aurelia. I''ll keep this in mind."


    [You are welcome, my lord. Should you need any further assistance, I am at your service.]


    Zafron mulled over the implications. ''Meeting Cassandra again might be challenging,'' he thought, frowning. ''Even if I manage to find her, convincing her to have sex with me is another obstacle entirely. I''ll need to come up with a plan to make it happen. This ability is too valuable to let slip away.'' S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron frowned as a new thought struck him. ''Mara and Matilda were never scanned by the system. Was it because I''m already familiar with them? But then, what about Doctor Lyra? She was the first person scanned by the system and came back with a 78% compatibility ratio. I remember no mention of the XX virus, and I know for a fact she has magic¡ªshe demonstrated it while healing me.


    Why wasn''t the option to copy her abilities presented?''


    Summoning Aurelia for clarification, he asked, "Why didn''t the system offer the ability to copy Doctor Lyra''s magic?"


    Aurelia''s response was swift and clear: [Doctor Lyra did not possess the XX virus, which is essential for the ability copying process and for enhancing your potency. Without the XX virus, she is deemed inconsequential to your growth in the long run.]


    Zafron''s brow furrowed as he processed Aurelia''s response. ''So, the XX virus is the key to all this? But why? And how does it tie into everything else?''

 Chapter 103 - 103: The man in the dream

    "Aurelia," he began, his voice tinged with confusion, "if the XX virus is so important, why is it that Cassandra, who has it, only has a 2% compatibility with me, while Doctor Lyra, who doesn''t have it, had a 78% compatibility?"


    [My lord, compatibility indicates the likelihood of successfully engaging in an intimate encounter with someone. It reflects how attractive you are to a subject, hence the ease you''d have to having sexual intercourse with said subject. The XX virus, however, is crucial for ability copying and potency enhancement.


    High compatibility without the XX virus can facilitate other benefits, but it does not enable the acquisition of abilities.]


    Zafron nodded slowly, trying to piece together this new information. ''So, I could potentially have a strong connection with someone, but without that virus, I can''t copy their abilities? That seems... arbitrary.''


    "Is there any way to increase compatibility with someone who has the XX virus?" he asked.


    [Yes, my lord. Prolonged exposure and interaction can gradually increase compatibility. Think of it as a talking stage. Getting to know the subject and making your presence felt in subject''s life could help. However, the process is often slow and unpredictable.]


    ''Great,'' Zafron thought sarcastically. ''So I''ve stumbled upon this incredible ability, but it comes with all these caveats and complications.''


    A new thought struck him. "Aurelia, you mentioned that the XX virus enhances women''s abilities. Does that mean Cassandra''s slime magic is a result of the virus, or did she have that power before?"


    [I''m afraid I don''t have enough information about Cassandra''s specific case to answer that definitively, my lord. The XX virus can enhance existing abilities or potentially unlock latent ones.]


    Zafron flopped back onto his bed, his mind swirling with questions. ''This is all so complex. And potentially dangerous. If this information isn''t widely known, what would happen if it got out? And what are the implications for me, now that I know about it?''


    He sat up again, a sudden urgency in his voice. "Aurelia, how secure is this information? Who else knows about the XX virus and my ability to copy powers?"


    [The information is highly secure, my lord. Only you and the system have access to this knowledge. It''s not stored in any external database that could be compromised.]


    Zafron let out a sigh of relief, but tension still knotted his shoulders. ''At least that''s something. But it also means I''m alone in dealing with this. I can''t exactly ask Matilda or Mara about it without revealing everything.''


    As the weight of his newfound knowledge settled over him, Zafron felt a mix of excitement and trepidation. The possibilities were tantalizing, but the responsibilities and potential dangers were equally daunting.


    "Thank you, Aurelia," he said finally. "That will be all for now."


    As Aurelia''s form faded away, Zafron lay in the darkness, his mind racing. ''What do I do with this information? Should I actively seek out people with the XX virus?''


    ''Although when I think about it, the chances of meeting another person with the virus could be slim. After all, encountering Cassandra was purely by chance. It would likely be easier to find a job than to stumble upon someone with the XX virus. For now, my focus should be on Cassandra Beaumont, who I''ve confirmed has the virus. That means my next move is clear: I need to pursue her,''


    ''It''s not just about enhancing my potency. Seeing how she handled those men in the alley with her slime made me realize that a combat-related ability could be extremely valuable. If I had her slime abilities when I first encountered Gustavo, things might have turned out very differently. I was essentially a sitting duck during that fight.


    I can''t continue like this; I need to gain every advantage possible,''


    Zafron sat back, determined to fully understand his new capabilities. "System, display my profile."


    The familiar screen flickered to life before him, showcasing his attributes.


    Name: Zafron


    Potency Level: 3


    Vitality XP: 40/350 sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Physical Attributes:


    - Strength: 12


    - Endurance: 11


    - Agility: 11


    - Vitality: 8


    Eros Attributes:


    - Virility: 8


    - Pheromone Production: 8


    - Reproductive Health: 9


    Social Attributes:


    - Charm: 9


    - Confidence: 8


    - Attraction: 7


    Eros Skills:


    - Stamina: 8


    - Technique: 6


    - Intimacy: 8


    Status:


    - Overall Health: 98/100


    - Potency: 60/100


    - XY Virus Resistance: 35%


    Active Effects:


    - [XY Suppression] - Virus effects partially suppressed


    Skills :


    - [Calming Touch] - Provides emotional support through gentle touch, reducing stress and promoting relaxation in others.


    - [Sensual Harmony] - Enhances mutual pleasure during intimate encounters, increasing satisfaction and bonding with partners.


    ***


    As he reviewed the information, he muttered to himself, "My physical stats have improved, but after today''s events, it''s clear I need to be even stronger. If I keep facing enemies like that, I''ll need to upgrade my physical stats significantly. There''s no guarantee I''ll always have someone to help me out."


    Turning his thoughts to Aurelia, he spoke up, "Aurelia, is there a way to upgrade my physical stats other than through intimate encounters? I need a more practical method to enhance my strength, endurance, and agility."


    Aurelia materialized in response to Zafron''s query.


    [My lord, physical attribute enhancement can be achieved through several methods beyond intimate encounters. One effective approach is engaging in daily quests designed to challenge and develop your physical prowess. These quests can be tailored to target specific attributes such as strength, endurance, and agility.]


    [These quests will provide you with experience points that contribute to the improvement of your physical attributes over time. Engaging in these activities regularly will help you achieve a more balanced and robust physical profile.]


    [Would you like to include a daily quest to your quest board? These quests will update every day, providing you with tasks designed to help improve your physical attributes and overall abilities. Each quest will offer specific challenges that contribute to your growth.]


    Zafron considered the offer for a second. Perhaps this was his way to increasing his stats without constantly needing to lay the pipe down on a woman. "Yes, that sounds like a good plan. I''ll take the daily quests."


    [Understood, my lord. I will now add a daily quest to your board. You will receive new quests each day, and you can track your progress and completion.]


    The system screen updated, reflecting the new daily quest feature. Zafron nodded in satisfaction. "Thanks, Aurelia. This should help me stay on track."


    [You''re welcome, my lord. Should you need further assistance or information, do not hesitate to ask,"


    As the night deepened, Zafron decided to settle into bed, the day''s events swirling in his mind. He pulled the covers over himself. Despite his weariness, his thoughts remained sharp, reflecting on the new information and quests that awaited him.


    Meanwhile, across town in Drakoria, Cassandra lay in her bed, her breathing heavy and ragged. Beads of sweat glistened on her forehead as she tossed and turned. She grinded her waist below the blanket.


    "Mmmmphh~"


    Her mind was flooded with images of Zafron, his face vivid in her thoughts. Her body reacted to the lingering sensations, and she moaned softly, the sound escaping her lips in a whisper.


    The room was quiet except for the soft rustle of the sheets and her labored breaths. Cassandra''s fingers traced the contours of her damp skin as she envisioned the man she met today doing unholy things to her. No longer was her imaginary man faceless. He now has a face. Zafron''s face.

 Chapter 104 - 104: Ticket arrival

    The landscape transformed as Blackthorn''s cart ventured further from the bustling town of Astoria towards the village close to the mountains.


    The crowded streets and lively chatter of townsfolk gradually gave way to a sparse, rural setting.


    As they progressed, even the scattered farmhouses became few and far between.


    The road wound past tranquil water bodies, where solitary fishermen cast their lines into the placid waters.


    Blackthorn sat motionless in the cart, his face an impassive mask that betrayed none of the tumultuous thoughts swirling within his mind.


    His eyes, sharp and observant, scanned the changing scenery, but his focus was on Matilda''s possible hideout.


    Where could she have gone?


    As the sun dipped lower on the mountains, casting long shadows across the increasingly rugged terrain, Blackthorn''s determination only grew stronger. Word couldn''t get out that Matilda left him. What would that do to his reputation?


    What''s worse? When the public got to know whom he lost lost his wife to. A lowly commoner. A slaveboy? Impossible!!


    As the cart approached the depths of the village, the difference between this rural settlement and the more developed parts of Astoria became increasingly evident. While Astoria in comparison to Drakoria was like day and night, the neighboring villages surrounding these two cities were equally left in the dark, literally.


    Small, modest houses dotted the landscape, their simple construction a far cry from the ornate mansions of the wealthy urban elite.


    The villagers, engaged in their evening routines, paused as Blackthorn''s cart rolled into view.


    Children stopped their games, adults halted their conversations, and even the livestock seemed to sense the arrival of something unusual.


    The decorated cart, with its polished wood and gleaming metal fittings, was anomaly in this humble setting.


    They all knew someone important was in their midst and if the cart didn''t give it a way, the sudden shift in the environment did.


    Curious eyes followed the cart''s movement through the village''s narrow, unpaved streets.


    The residents exchanged puzzled glances and hushed whispers, speculation running rife about the identity and purpose of these strangers.


    Some villagers openly stared, watching with caution. No one really from the big city came over to this ends unless it was for one reason. A son or a daughter of theirs was about to pack their bags and leave with these strangers in the cart to become... Slaves.


    Others pretended to go about their business while stealing furtive glances at the newcomers.


    A few of the bolder children even began to trail behind the cart at a cautious distance, their excited whispers carrying on the evening breeze.


    Blackthorn, ever observant, noted the villagers'' reactions from behind the cart''s curtains. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His keen eyes scanned the faces of the onlookers, searching for any sign of recognition or undue alarm that might betray a connection to Matilda''s disappearance.


    "Someone here is going to give me the answers that I need," he said, more to himself than anyone else. Gustavo who sat next to him glanced at him once or twice every now and then.


    ''It''s a pity really. Lord Blackthorn himself reduced to...this. Because of a woman,'' he thought but didn''t have the voice to say it. Not that he could even if he wanted to. All through the travel, he had been trying to suppress a cough so that Blackthorn doesn''t begin to ask questions. The poison in his system was slowly eating at him and all they did was waste time on some stupid search.


    Blackthorn on the otherhand ignored Gustavo''s frequent glances and kept looking around for signs of the slaveboy or his wife. He then noticed a group of boys standing on a rock by the side of the road.


    Sensing an opportunity to get directions, he instructed the driver to stop the cart. Turning to Gustavo, he said, "Ask those boys for the direction to Zafron''s house."


    Gustavo jumped down and approached the group of young men, their curious gazes were fixed upon him as he drew near.


    The acrid smell of tobacco hung in the air around them, wisps of smoke curling from the sticks clenched between their teeth.


    "Good evening, gentlemen," Gustavo began, his tone carefully measured to convey both politeness and authority. "I''m looking for someone who might be in this village. A young man named Zafron. Do any of you happen to know--"


    Before he could finish his question, Gustavo noticed a flicker of recognition pass between the youths.


    Their body language shifted subtly. It was clear they knew exactly who Zafron was.


    A young man with spiky dark hair stepped forward, his eyes narrowing as he regarded Gustavo with suspicion. "Zafron is not here in the village. He went to the city. What do you want with him?" he demanded, his voice carrying a hint of defensiveness. He stood before Gustavo, shoulders squared as if to say "What''s up? you gonna fight or what?".


    Gustavo maintained his composure. He chose his next words carefully, aware that these young men might be protective of their friend.


    "We''re not here to cause any trouble," Gustavo assured them. "We''re simply trying to locate him on behalf of someone who knows him. It''s a matter of some importance."


    The spiky-haired youth exchanged glances with his companions, their silent communication speaking volumes. Gustavo could sense their hesitation, the unspoken debate about how much to reveal to this stranger.


    "And who might you be?" another of the young men piped up, his tone challenging. "We don''t get many outsiders here."


    Gustavo cleared his throat, adopting a casual tone. "We''re actually his uncles from the city. It''s been quite a while since we''ve visited the village, so I''m afraid I''ve lost track of where exactly the house is located."


    The spiky-haired youth''s eyes lit up with a mix of skepticism and opportunism. He removed the smoking stick from his mouth, a sly smile playing on his lips.


    "Oh, is that so? Well, you know, it''s funny... I might have forgotten where that house is too. Perhaps you have something that could help me remember?"


    Gustavo immediately understood the implication. The youth was asking for money, plain and simple.


    ''What''s these people''s obsession with money these days? First it was the useless doctor and now you?''


    He felt a surge of annoyance, his first instinct to refuse and beat the hell out of the youth for asking him for money.


    But as he glanced around, noticing the curious stares of nearby villagers, he reconsidered.


    ''This isn''t the place for a confrontation,'' Gustavo thought. ''Lord Blackthorn wouldn''t appreciate another scene, especially not here.''


    Suppressing a sigh, he reached into his pocket. He pulled out a handful of Thalens, carefully counting out 200. "Here''s 200 Thalens, for your trouble." he said, extending the money.


    As he held out the money, he couldn''t help but feel a twinge of resentment. ''This had better be worth it,'' he thought, his fingers reluctantly loosening their grip on the cash.


    The youth''s eyes widened at the sight of the cash. He snatched it eagerly, his grin widening. "Well, well, aren''t you generous?" He pocketed the money and pointed down the street. "It''s just behind that house on the corner. Can''t miss it."


    Gustavo nodded and without a word, he walked away. He never wanted to hand over the bribe, but he didn''t want to waste Blackthorn''s precious time.


    He hurried back to the cart where Blackthorn waited.


    As he climbed in, he relayed the directions he''d received. "It''s just behind the house on the corner," he said, pointing. Blackthorn nodded, urging the horses forward.


    As the cart rolled away, the group of boys remained rooted to their spot, their eyes fixed on the departing strangers.


    A second guy sidled up to the guy with the spiky hair, his voice low and urgent. "Taki, did you see how much money that man was carrying? It was a fortune!"


    Taki''s lips curled into a knowing smile. He''d seen it all right, and his mind was already racing with possibilities. "I did, Jakob," he replied, his eyes never leaving the receding cart. "And from the looks of things, those city folk aren''t planning to stick around long. They might actually be leaving today. That cart''s practically empty, and there are only two of them."


    He turned to face the group, his expression suddenly intense. "Who wants to get rich?" he asked, his voice carrying a dangerous edge. The other boys leaned in, their eyes gleaming with interest and a hint of fear.


    Taki''s gaze swept over them, assessing their resolve. "Our ticket out of poverty just rolled into town, boys. All we need is the courage to seize it." He paused, letting his words sink in.


    Then, with a nod towards Blackthorn''s disappearing cart, he added, "If we''re brave enough, that is."

 Chapter 105 - 105: Road rage

    The cart rumbled to a stop in front of a large, weathered house. The evening sun cast long shadows across the crumbling paint, but the neat surroundings suggested care despite the building''s age.


    Gustavo leapt down first, his eyes darting around, assessing the area for any potential threats.


    Satisfied with the apparent safety, he nodded to Blackthorn, who then carefully descended from the cart.


    Approaching the door, Gustavo rapped his knuckles against the wood. Silence. He knocked again, more firmly this time.


    "Coming!" a female voice called from inside. Footsteps approached, and the door creaked open.


    A lady appeared, unmistakably one of Zafron''s stepsister, her eyes widening at the sight of Gustavo''s imposing figure. She had brown hair and brown eyes. On her she wore a white overall robe which she tied at the waist with a rope.


    From on objective standpoint, she was beautiful but nothing to go against the world for. Perhaps a few refinements here and there would have done her favours? Then again, that would require substantial amount of money.


    The lady took an instinctive step back, fear flickering across her face.


    Gustavo, noticing her reaction, tried to soften his expression. "Good evening, young lady," he said, his gruff voice at odds with his attempt at politeness. "Is this Zafron''s house?"


    The lady nodded hesitantly. "Yes, it is."


    "Is your father home?" Gustavo asked, out of ignorance that Zafron''s father had died years ago.


    At this, the lady''s face fell, a shadow of grief passing over her features. "I''m sorry," she said softly, "but our father passed away some time ago." She paused, regaining her composure. "Our mother is inside, though. May I ask who you are and what business you have here?"


    As Gustavo opened his mouth to respond, a violent cough took over him. He tried to muffle it but it was fruitless.


    Blackthorn stepped forward, his voice smooth and reassuring. "Girl, tell your mother that some friends from the city are here to say hello."


    The woman nodded, still wary, and disappeared back into the house.


    Gustavo quickly regained his composure and a few moments later, footsteps approached once more.


    An older woman emerged, her black hair framing a face. She was of average height, but her figure was still shapely, hinting at a beauty that age had only refined.


    Her dark eyes swept over the two men, curiosity and caution mingling in her gaze.


    For a brief moment, hope flashed across her features, as if expecting to see Matilda. But as she took in the strangers before her, that hope faded into polite confusion.


    "Welcome," she said, her voice warm but guarded. "What brings you gentlemen here? I''m afraid I don''t recognize you."


    Blackthorn stepped forward, a charming smile on his face. "Good evening, ma''am. I''m Blackthorn, Matilda''s husband."


    At the mention of Matilda''s name, recognition dawned in the woman''s eyes. "Matilda? The one who took Zafron to the city?"


    Blackthorn nodded, and the woman''s demeanor instantly changed.


    Her face lit up with a genuine smile, and she gestured towards the door. "Oh... I''m Mirabel, Zafron''s stepmother. Please, please come in! Any friend of Matilda''s is welcome here."


    The house was no more modest on the inside as it was on the outside. The walls were plain bricks without plaster on it. The ground as well just that it had been smoothened out. It explained why their feet was dirty when Blackthorn looked down. They were offered to sit on a wooden bench, at least that was what they passed for cushion. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Blackthorn was guessing this had to be the living room area. Although it wasn''t apparent, he could tell from a few things like the mat spread across the floor on one end where a bunch of plate appeared to have been left behind. Three, three people were eating before they came.


    As they settled in the house, Mirabel continued, "I''m sorry for the confusion. We don''t get many visitors from the city. Please, make yourselves comfortable. I''m sure you have much to tell us about Zafron and life in the big city."


    As they settled into the modest living room, Zafron''s stepmother called out, "Kate, bring some food for our guests!"


    Blackthorn quickly interjected, "That''s very kind of you, ma''am, but we''re fine. We can''t stay long ¨C we need to get back to the city before it gets completely dark."


    The woman nodded, a hint of disappointment crossing her face. "I understand. How is Zafron doing? It''s been so long since we''ve heard from him."


    Blackthorn exchanged a quick glance with Gustavo before responding smoothly, "Zafron is doing well. I''m sorry we couldn''t bring him along.....this visit was rather unexpected."


    "And Matilda?" the woman asked, hope in her voice. "How is she?"


    "She''s fine," Blackthorn replied, his tone carefully neutral. He paused, then added casually, "It''s been a while since you last spoke with Matilda, hasn''t it?"


    The woman nodded, her expression showing no particular concern. "Yes, it has been some time. But you know how it is with city life ¨C I''m sure she''s very busy."


    Blackthorn noted the genuine lack of awareness in her voice regarding Zafron and Matilda''s disappearance.


    He decided not to press the issue, realizing that this line of questioning wouldn''t yield any useful information.


    Sensing that their visit was yielding no useful information, Blackthorn decided to cut it short. "I''m afraid we need to be going now," he said, rising from his seat.


    "So soon?" Mirabel asked, surprised by what she heard.


    "Yes. We''ve got a long journey back to the city ahead of us."


    Zafron''s mother nodded, a mix of disappointment and understanding on her face. She walked them to their cart, the evening air growing cooler as night approached.


    Just as Blackthorn was about to climb into the cart, she turned to him with a curious expression. "Oh, I almost forgot to ask ¨C did Matilda send anything with you? For us, I mean."


    Blackthorn paused, his interest piqued. "What sort of thing might that be?" he asked carefully.


    "Well," she hesitated, "perhaps a cash payment? Something we had agreed upon earlier."


    Blackthorn felt irritated, but he kept his expression neutral. "I''m afraid not," he replied smoothly. "But then again, I didn''t tell Matilda I was coming by. Perhaps next time."


    The woman nodded, trying to hide her disappointment. "Of course, I understand. Safe travels back to the city." Just then, two ladies appeared by her side mumbling some words to her. She snapped at them, causing them both to run back inside. It was clear her guests didn''t leave her in the manner she had hoped.


    ''Has Matilda not run the test on Zafron?! What is going on?! I need this money or she should bring him back so we could find a better master for him who would be willing to pay!'' Mirabel thought behind clenched jaws.


    Meanwhile, as Blackthorn and Gustavo drove through the village and out into the surrounding countryside, Blackthorn''s mind was racing.


    The mysterious payment, Zafron''s absence, Matilda''s disappearance, a hopeless search - all of it swirled in his thoughts.


    A nagging feeling grew stronger, suggesting that Matilda might have fled to some distant land. But where?


    His contemplation was abruptly interrupted when the cart jerked to a sudden stop. He was just about to pour all his frustrations on the driver before he heard the driver''s voice, tinged with alarm, calling out, "Sir, there are men ahead!"


    Blackthorn''s instincts kicked in immediately. "Gustavo, check it out," he ordered calmly.


    Gustavo nodded, stepping down from the cart. In the pale moonlight, he could make out a group of figures blocking the road. His trained eyes quickly picked out crude weapons in their hands - clubs, knives, perhaps even a makeshift spear or two.


    These weren''t seasoned bandits, but desperate locals looking for an easy score.


    Returning to the cart, Gustavo reported tersely, "It''s a group of boys, armed. Looks like we''ve got some would-be robbers on our hands."


    Blackthorn''s eyes narrowed. He''d seen this scenario play out before. "You know what to do, right?" he asked Gustavo, his voice low and dangerous.


    "Of course, my lord,"


    Gustavo nodded, a grim smile playing on his lips. He understood perfectly.

 Chapter 106 - 106: The weak don’t deserve to live

    Gustavo approached the group of youths blocking the road, their weapons glinting in the fading evening light.


    His head was bowed as he drew near, but as he reached them, he slowly raised his gaze. The change in his demeanor was evident, his eyes now cold and hard.


    He realized that the same men who had shown him the way to Zafron''s house were now blocking the road, although there were a few new faces among them.


    "Well, well," Gustavo said, his voice low and menacing. "Isn''t this a familiar sight? Though I see you''ve brought some friends this time."


    His eyes locked onto the spiky-haired youth, recognition flashing in his gaze. "Was the 200 Thalens not enough for you, boy? Now you think you can rob me outright?"


    It was as if his words fell on deaf ears; they remained silent, staring at him with unwavering resolve, as if trying to intimidate him.


    Gustavo''s lips curled into a cruel smile as he addressed the entire group. "Let me make this abundantly clear. There will be no second chances here. You''ve made a grave mistake, and I''ve harbored some rather... unpleasant thoughts about you especially him, since we met earlier." He said pointing at Taki.


    His voice dropped to a chilling whisper. "By taking up arms and blocking this road, you''ve all signed your own death certificates. I''m sure you understand that."


    Taki, the spiky-haired youth, stepped forward, bravado masking his nervousness. "We''re not afraid of you," he spat. "Look around. There are 13 of us and only one of you. You don''t stand a chance."


    Gustavo''s eyes gleamed with a dangerous light. "Numbers?" he scoffed. "You think numbers will save you? How naive. Each of you should be counting the breaths you have left, not your companions."


    "It''s been a while," Gustavo whispered as his hand instinctively reached for the blade that hung at his waist.


    As he unsheathed it, the steel gleamed in the darkness, but the eager anticipation in his eyes shone even brighter. He studied his weapon for a moment, then raised his head, his body coiling with tension.


    With explosive energy, Gustavo lunged toward his opponents.


    "I''ve got this!" the first attacker shouted, brandishing his own blade as he rushed to meet Gustavo''s charge.


    ''How foolish,'' Gustavo thought, a grim smile playing on his lips.


    The attacker swung his blade in a wide arc, aiming for Gustavo''s face. With practiced ease, Gustavo leaned back, the blade whistling past his nose. In the same fluid motion, he grabbed his opponent''s wrist, halting the swing mid-strike.


    "This is how it''s done!" Gustavo snarled, his grip tightening.


    In one brutal movement, Gustavo drove his own blade deep into the man''s arm. The attacker''s scream pierced the air, but Gustavo was far from finished. He wrenched his weapon upward, splitting flesh and muscle as he went. Blood sprayed in a red arc, painting the ground around them.


    The man''s agonized cries meant nothing to Gustavo; he''d heard far worse in his time.


    With cold efficiency, he yanked his blade free and, in the same motion, thrust it down into his opponent''s gaping mouth. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Shut the fuck up!" Gustavo roared, silencing the screams forever.


    The scream muffled as Gustavo''s blade burst through the skin behind the man''s mouth.


    With brutal force, he wrenched the weapon upward until it could go no further, then yanked it free.


    The victim collapsed, his body convulsing as he teetered between life and death. Blood gushed from his mouth, staining the ground beneath him.


    "Huh? He... he butchered Ansa like...like a helpless animal!" one of the remaining attackers gasped, his face transforming from shock to bitter rage. "Die, you monster!" he roared, charging forward with a club raised high.


    Another assailant followed close behind, brandishing a knife, their eyes blazing with fury at the sight of their fallen comrade.


    Gustavo faced them head on, the expression on his face was cold and unreadable.


    He shook his head slowly, almost pityingly. "Anger makes you careless, and a careless person is weak. And the weak..." he paused, a cruel smile playing on his lips, "don''t deserve to live!"


    With inhuman agility, Gustavo leaped into the air. His foot connected with the knife-wielder''s face in a thunderous kick, sending him sprawling. Before he could turn, the club smashed into his forehead with a sickening thud.


    Gustavo paused, touching the impact site gently. Noticing no blood, he grinned at his attacker, who stood frozen, waiting for his blow to take effect.


    "You''re lucky I didn''t bleed," Gustavo taunted. "I might have shoved this club down your throat. But don''t worry, I''ll still do it... just more slowly."


    The club-wielder charged again, swinging wildly. Gustavo dodged the first two strikes effortlessly, but the third never came.


    Instead, Gustavo closed the distance and seized his opponent''s throat, squeezing mercilessly.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain exploded in Gustavo''s back. The man he''d kicked down had recovered, leaping onto his back and plunging his knife in repeatedly. Gustavo''s grip faltered as the blade struck again and again, each impact a fiery burst of agony as his blood ran down his back.


    "Let... go... of... him, you devil!" the attacker shouted between ragged breaths as he continued his frenzied stabbing.


    Before he could finish his sentence, Gustavo silenced him.


    In one fluid motion, he grabbed the man''s head and slammed him to the ground, the attacker''s own knife still clutched in his hand.


    As the man struggled to regain his footing, Gustavo pinned his head to the ground with his foot. The trapped assailant screamed, "Argh!!! Help! ....Help me!"


    The others stood frozen, shocked by the brutality before them. Their hands trembled as they watched the slaughter unfold.


    The man Gustavo had been choking was now helpless, feeling his life slip away as the club fell from his limp fingers.


    "You all will¡ª" Gustavo began, but a violent cough suddenly overtook him. He flung his victim aside, trying to maintain his composure, but fell to the ground himself.


    ''Damn that doctor,'' was all he could think.


    Gustavo quickly pulled himself up, desperate not to appear weak, especially now.


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    "Is that a good sign or something else?"


    The remaining attackers wondered aloud as they observed Gustavo''s sudden vulnerability.


    Gustavo''s heart pounded in his ears, and he could feel his body temperature rising. ''What is this?'' he wondered. His vision blurred, and he struggled to focus on the moving figures around him.


    "I think... I think that''s our cue! He''s hurt. Let''s attack!" Taki shouted to his gang.


    "Are you... are you sure?" one of them asked, uncertainty and fear in his voice.


    "What if he''s faking it?" another chimed in, his voice trembling at the memory of Gustavo''s earlier brutality.


    Ignoring their hesitation, Taki rushed forward with a club in hand and began smashing it against Gustavo''s head.


    Seeing this, the others joined in, albeit with trepidation.


    "Come on, guys! Let''s outnumber and kill this beast!" Taki shouted to his friends as they swarmed angrily around Gustavo''s fallen figure.

 Chapter 107 - 107: Hell has no room

    ''What''s taking Gustavo so long? Didn''t he say they were just a bunch of wannabe robbers?'' Blackthorn wondered, sitting impatiently in his cart.


    ''He should have finished them off or scared them away by now. Why is this taking so long?'' Blackthorn''s impatience was growing.


    "What''s happening out there?" he called out to the driver who was watching from outside.


    "Uh, I can''t see clearly through the darkness Sir, but I can still make out their figures lunging at each other," the driver replied, his voice tinged with fear.


    Blackthorn sighed and settled back into his seat. ''You''d better get things done fast, Gustavo.''


    Outside, Gustavo''s vision blurred as he endured numerous blows from the youths.


    He could taste the metallic flavor of blood in his mouth, but that didn''t bother him as much as the pain from within. This sickness had weakened him more than he''d imagined.


    ''Where''s my blade?'' he wondered, realizing his hand was empty. He reached out, but all he could feel were more blows raining down on him.


    He tried to focus his mind to telepathically summon his blade, but his concentration faltered with each strike he received.


    This was the first time he''d felt overpowered, all thanks to Doctor Mensah''s poison.


    The sickness coursing through his body had left him vulnerable, and now he was at the mercy of his attackers.


    He that once felt seemingly invincible, now struggled to defend himself against the onslaught of blows from the young assailants he had earlier dismissed as mere "wannabe robbers."


    As he remembered Doctor Mensah''s face, anger surged within him. ''Even if I meet that brat in hell, I''ll kill him and spill his guts out!'' he thought.


    With that rage, Gustavo propelled himself up forcefully, sending some of the boys to the ground. "Fuck you all!" he shouted as he stood up.


    "I will... I will... kill you all!" He staggered, trying to maintain his footing. His left eye was almost blinded as blood trickled into it, making it red and bloodshot.


    The youths quickly regained their stance, gripping their weapons tightly, ready for whatever Gustavo might do next. He had wasted three of them already so there was no backing out now. Their plan initially was to weaken jim or at the very least scare him and whoever was in the cart into submission so that they''d hand over their belongings and money.


    Now though, it seemed that dream of theirs was a waking nightmare.


    His eyes darted across the ground, frantically searching for his blade. With one eye nearly blinded and his brain struggling to maintain focus, the task seemed difficult.


    "What is he doing?" one of them whispered, fear lacing his voice.


    "Should we attack or not?" another chimed in.


    "We''ve badly wounded him. I think he has magic, it''s the only way he is still alive and standing. We can''t waste time, let''s just kill him and hide the body where no one will find it!" Taki said with optimism.


    "I''ll shove this blade through his skull. That should finish him off!" another declared.


    Suddenly, Gustavo''s eyes fell on his blade lying on the ground, barely visible as it was slightly buried in the sand. He bent over and picked it up. A sinister smile crept across his face as he wiped his forehead with the back of his hand.


    "You''re all dead!" he growled. "None of you is leaving here alive!" As he spoke, he turned his gaze to his blade and started mumbling some words.


    "What''s he saying?"


    "What''s he mumbling?" another asked as they watched him seemingly talking to himself or to the blade.


    With resolve, Gustavo swung the blade forcefully to the side, in an empty direction.


    The gang was surprised by Gustavo''s action. Instead of throwing the blade at them, he had swung it to the to where none of them stood. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is he crazy? I think the injury to his head has driven him mad! Let''s make our move while we can!" Taki said.


    Before he could take another step, a swishing sound cut through the air, coming forcefully towards their direction. Their heads turned towards the sound, trying to discern its source in the darkness, but that was the last thing they would ever do.


    Gustavo''s blade found its mark on their necks, some breaking through skulls and spilling brain matter onto the ground. In an instant, they were all sprawled lifeless on the ground, except for Taki, who stood there terrified at the sudden turn of events.


    ''By the gods, what was that? Did he just controll the blade with his mind? Is that...his magic?''''


    His mouth hung open at what he had just witnessed. All his friends, guys he had called and promised them abundant wealth, plenty Thalens that they could use to marry as many wives as they wanted, all of them laid beside him, headless like turkeys in Thanksgiving day.


    His eyes darted between the lifeless forms of his comrades swimming in their pools of blood and Gustavo''s intimidating figure, who stood there relishing the carnage.


    The swishing blade returned to Gustavo''s outstretched hand. "I spared you because you don''t deserve a quick death," he said coldly.


    Those words were less shocking to Taki than what he had just witnessed. "It... it wasn''t supposed to be like this!" His words trailed off, more like a whisper.


    "This was supposed to be a regular... normal robbery and not... this!" he continued as his knees weakened, and he fell to the ground.


    "This guy didn''t strike me as someone with powers.... Why? How? This..." He could barely string his words together, tears welling up in his eyes.


    Gustavo, unfazed, approached Taki''s kneeling figure. His fingers glided along the surface of his blade, cleaning off the blood that had coated it.


    "It''s too late for regrets now, boy. Your stupidity has sealed your fate!" Gustavo said, towering over Taki.


    Without warning, he plunged his blade into Taki''s chest and twisted it, eliciting an agonized scream.


    "Arghhhh!!!"


    He pulled it up forcefully, the blade cutting through Taki''s ribs before he yanked it out. Blood spilled from Taki''s mouth and chest as his eyes darted wildly.


    In that moment, he could see Hell on Earth, with the devil himself standing right before him, smiling.


    "I hate it when they scream!" Gustavo shouted. He thrust his hands between Taki''s teeth, gripping the upper and lower jaw and pulling them in opposite directions until the bones snapped free. He then shoved the body to the ground.


    "Piece of shit!"


    Turning to the driver, Gustavo called out, "We''re all clear..." Another violent cough overtook him; it was becoming too much.


    Despite his condition, he dragged all the bodies off the road before returning to the cart to meet Blackthorn.


    "What took you so long?" Blackthorn asked, his face etched with slight frustration.


    "Ah... I was just having some fun. Sorry about that," Gustavo apologized as he climbed into the cart.


    "Let''s go!" Blackthorn ordered the driver, and the cart lurched forward. It was already late, and they still had a long road ahead. They needed to hurry and at least leave the village outskirts to avoid any further problems.


    Blackthorn gazed at Gustavo, observing the blood on him and wounds with no physical reaction. He wasn''t even moved at all. This was like every other day for his bodyguard. When they got home, he should have healed by then was Blackthorn''s thought


    As they moved down the road, Gustavo''s mind raced. ''This poison or whatever that doctor gave me is getting worse. I''m weaker than I expected. They could have just killed me.''


    His eyes darted to Blackthorn. ''I need to get my men from the Brotherhood and claim this bounty before my condition worsens and Blackthorn finds out I''m sick.''


    Their cart trundled along the narrow road through the tall grass until they reached the city limits.

 Chapter 108 - 108: First day quest

    As the first rays of sunlight filtered through the curtains, Zafron''s eyes fluttered open. Immediately, his vision was filled with a translucent screen hovering just in front of his face:


    [Daily Quest Activated]


    [Quest: Morning Vigor]


    - Complete 50 push-ups


    - Run 3 kilometers


    - Perform 100 squats


    [Reward: +5 Strength, +3 Endurance, +2 Agility]


    [Time Limit: Before sunset]


    Zafron blinked rapidly, his sleep-addled mind taking a moment to process the information. ''Right,'' he thought, ''I asked for this last night.''


    He sat up, rubbing his eyes as he contemplated the quest. A mix of excitement and apprehension coursed through him.


    ''This is... quite the workout,'' he mused, a wry smile tugging at his lips. ''I don''t think I''ve done 50 push-ups in my entire life, let alone in one day.''


    Despite the daunting nature of the task, Zafron felt a surge of determination. The promise of tangible improvements to his physical attributes was too enticing to ignore.


    ''Getting stronger in this world is paramount,'' he reminded himself. ''I can''t always rely on others or my newfound ability to copy powers. I need to be able to hold my own.''


    With a decisive nod, Zafron swung his legs over the side of the bed. He stood up, stretching his arms above his head as he mentally prepared himself for the challenge ahead.


    ''No time like the present,'' he thought, ''I''ll start with the run. Best to get the most daunting task out of the way first.''


    He''d need to find a good route for his run, figure out how to pace himself for the push-ups and squats, and still make time for job hunting and his other responsibilities.


    He stood by the window, watching the first light of dawn break through the curtains. The quiet house suggested Mara and Matilda were still asleep. He recalled his struggle to find his way back home the day before and knew he needed a strategy for today''s challenge. Running 3km seemed daunting, especially without a clear plan for navigation.


    He frowned at the thought of running through Drakoria''s streets. "Is it common here to see someone running early in the morning?" he mused. "What if it''s odd and draws unwanted attention?"


    I mean, back in Astoria people in his village did do work outs. But it was usually in a group and amongst the youth. Not a single person engaged in such activities. It was through this he could say his natural form came about. Still, Astoria was different from Drakoria. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shrugging off the concern, he reminded himself of the importance of this task. "Who''s going to notice me anyway? The main thing is to get this workout done and boost my stats."


    Determined, Zafron headed to the bathroom. He splashed cold water on his face, mentally preparing himself. As he dried off, he thought about his behavior towards Mara and Matilda the previous day. "I need to apologize and discuss things with them. They deserve better."


    As Zafron stepped out into the crisp morning air, he realized he had overlooked a crucial detail. ''Wait, 3 kilometers? That''s... a lot farther than I thought. How am I supposed to find my way back?'' He frowned, considering his options.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he decided to run in a large loop around the neighborhood, using the prominent fountain he remembered as a landmark. ''This way, I can''t get too lost,'' he reasoned.


    Setting off at a steady jog, Zafron''s eyes darted around, taking in the early morning scene. The streets were surprisingly busy, with people of all sorts going about their business. ''Guess I''m not the only early riser in Drakoria,'' he mused.


    As he rounded a corner, he nearly collided with a hurried merchant pushing a cart full of glowing fruits. "Watch it, lad!" the man grumbled, swerving to avoid him.


    ''Sorry!'' Zafron thought, too out of breath to speak aloud. ''Note to self: pay more attention to intersections.''


    A few kilometers in, Zafron''s legs were already burning. ''This is going to be tougher than I thought,'' he panted. But the promise of improved stats kept him going.


    Passing through a residential area, he noticed curious glances from people tending to their magical gardens. ''Is running not common here?'' he wondered. ''Or do I just look that out of place?''


    Around the 1km mark, a commotion in a large field caught his attention. A group of people were engaged in what looked like a magical sport, manipulating glowing orbs with intricate hand gestures.


    Zafron slowed to a stop, watching in fascination. The players darted around, their movements fluid and precise as they guided the orbs through floating hoops. ''Amazing,'' he thought. ''I wonder if I''ll ever be able to do something like that.''


    After a few minutes of spectating, Zafron reluctantly tore himself away. ''Can''t get distracted. Still have a long way to go.''


    As he continued his run, the city began to wake up in earnest. Street vendors set up their stalls, filling the air with enticing aromas that made Zafron''s stomach growl. ''Focus,'' he told himself. ''Food later.''


    Around the halfway point, Zafron''s legs felt like lead. He slowed to a walk, gulping in air. ''This is insane,'' he thought. ''How do people do this regularly?''


    But as he caught his breath, he noticed something peculiar. Despite his exhaustion, he felt... different. More aware of his body, more in tune with his surroundings. ''Is this what improving my stats feels like?''


    Encouraged, he picked up the pace again. The rest of the run was a blur of aching muscles, curious onlookers, and the gradually rising sun.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Zafron stumbled back to his starting point. His legs trembled, his lungs burned, but a sense of accomplishment surged through him.


    As he bent over, hands on his knees, gasping for breath, a notification popped up in his field of vision:


    [Quest: Morning Vigor - Run 3 kilometers - Completed]


    [Reward: +3 Endurance]


    Zafron blinked in surprise. ''Wait, it was only supposed to be 3 kilometers? I''m sure I did 5!'' He let out a wheezing laugh, equal parts amused and exasperated.


    ''Well,'' he thought, straightening up with a groan, ''at least I got a good tour of the neighborhood. And hopefully some extra endurance points.''


    As he limped back towards the house, already dreading the push-ups and squats still to come, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a small sense of pride. It was a small step, but it was progress. And right now, every bit of progress counted.

 Chapter 109 - 109: Happy wives is a happy home

    As Zafron stepped into the house, the aroma of freshly cooked breakfast wafted through the air. He made his way to the kitchen, where he found Mara bustling about, her hair tied back in a messy bun as she tended to various pots and pans.


    "Good morning," Zafron said, his voice still slightly breathless from the run.


    Mara turned, offering a halfhearted smile. "Oh, morning," she replied, her tone lacking its usual warmth.


    Zafron''s heart sank. ''She''s still upset about yesterday,'' he realized. Taking a deep breath, he stepped closer.


    "Mara, I... I want to apologize for yesterday," he began. "Things happened yesterday that I really couldn''t handle and it was a lot for me, but that''s no excuse for how I acted. I''m feeling better now, and I''m sorry for worrying you."


    Mara''s hands stilled over the stove, her back still to Zafron. He continued, "I''m going out today to keep looking for work. I want to be able to contribute, to buy you whatever you want."


    At this, Mara turned, a glimmer of her usual playfulness returning to her eyes. "Whatever I want?" she asked, a hint of a smile tugging at her lips.


    Zafron nodded, relief washing over him. "Anything at all."


    Mara''s smile broadened, a girlish excitement lighting up her face. "Well, in that case... I''ve had my eye on this beautiful dress in the market. It''s got these lovely embroidered flowers and¡ª"


    "Consider it done," Zafron interrupted with a grin. "As soon as I start making money, that dress is yours."


    Mara''s eyes sparkled as she threw her arms around Zafron, breast pressed against his chest, pulling him into a tight hug. "Oh, thank you! And... I''m sorry too. I shouldn''t have been so cold."


    "It''s okay, I deserved it," Zafron said.


    As they embraced, Zafron felt a weight lift from his shoulders. ''One down, one to go,'' he thought, remembering he still needed to apologize to Matilda.


    Breaking away from the hug, Zafron said, "I should go clean up. I''ll be down for breakfast soon."


    "Sure thing, should be finished before you return," Mara said, her usual warmth back.


    As he turned to leave the kitchen, Mara called out, "Zafron? It''s good to have you back."


    He smiled warmly at her before heading upstairs. As he reached the landing, he nearly collided with Matilda coming down.


    Zafron''s eyes widened as he took in her appearance. Matilda looked as if she''d just stumbled out of a battlefield. Her usually immaculate hair was disheveled, sticking out at odd angles. There were dark circles under her eyes, and her clothes were rumpled. But what was more obvious to see was her boobs which had spilled slightly out of her night dress, hanging loose at odd angles.


    ''Not exactly what I expected to see first thing from her this morning,'' Zafron thought for a second as he let his perverted side get the better of him. But very quickly, he changed trajectory, choosing to focus squarely on what actually mattered and that at the moment, was how Matilda looked like she fought with a kangaroo and lost, terribly.


    "Matilda!" Zafron exclaimed, concern evident in his voice. "Are you alright? What happened?"


    Matilda blinked, seemingly surprised by his reaction. "Oh, this?" she gestured vaguely at herself. "It''s nothing, just a... rough night." She noticed Zafron''s eyes lingering on her chest area. When she looked she saw that her nipple was sliding out of one of the holes between her chest buttons. Very shyly and slowly, she pushed her breast back in and did the button right.


    The act in itself was more out of necessity than urgency.


    Looking at her still, Zafron frowned, not entirely convinced, but decided not to push the issue. ''There''s clearly more going on here,'' he thought. ''But now''s not the time to pry.''


    Instead, he took a deep breath and said, "Matilda, I wanted to apologize for yesterday. I shouldn''t have shut you out like that. I got into some trouble and... well, the orb you gave me broke. I''m really sorry about that."


    Matilda''s eyes widened with worry. "Trouble? What kind of trouble? Are you hurt?" Her hands moved to check him for injuries.


    Zafron gently caught her hands, giving them a reassuring squeeze. "I''m fine, really. It''s nothing to worry about. But I am sorry, and I promise I''ll make it up to you."


    He paused, remembering something else. "Oh, and thank you for the cash you left in my pocket. It really helped."


    Matilda''s worried expression softened into a warm smile. "Anything for you, Zafron. You know that."


    They stood there for a moment, hands still clasped, before Matilda asked, "Where were you coming from just now? It''s quite early."


    "Oh, I went for a run," Zafron replied. "Thought it might help clear my head. I''ve got... some things I need to do in my room now." Clearly that was a lie but what was he supposed to say? That he got a magic system that now made him do quests for rewards every day? And today''s quest involved him running around the neighborhood like an unhinged freak?


    ...Pass.


    Hearing what he had to say, Matilda nodded, her smile not quite reaching her eyes. "Alright. Don''t forget to come down for breakfast."


    Zafron nodded and pulled his hand from her grip before heading up while she headed downstairs. He turned aprimd to see her descending and saw the way her ass moved with the delicate night dress, swaying left and right like a pendulum clock.


    As Zafron continued up to his room, Matilda turned herself and watched him go, her smile faded into a look of deep contemplation. ''What really happened yesterday?'' she wondered. ''And why do I feel like he''s not telling me everything?''


    Meanwhile, Zafron closed his bedroom door behind him, leaning against it with a sigh of relief. ''That went better than I expected,'' he thought. ''But I can''t shake the feeling that there''s something Matilda''s not telling me either.''


    Shaking off these thoughts, Zafron turned his attention to the quest notification still hovering in his vision. He had push-ups and squats to complete.


    ''No time to dwell on mysteries,'' he told himself as he dropped to the floor, ready to begin his push-ups. ''I''ve got stats to improve and a job to bag before we run out of money in this house. Can''t go letting her handle everything,''


    Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 110 - 110: Massive improvements

    Zafron stood in the center of his room, his breath still slightly labored from the unexpected 3km run. He glanced at the quest notification hovering in his peripheral vision, a reminder of the tasks still ahead. But before diving into the push-ups and squats, a thought nagged at him.


    ''I''ve supposedly improved my endurance,'' he mused, ''but how can I really tell? It''s not like I can go for another run right now to test it out.''


    He paced the room, his mind churning over the problem. ''These quests are meant to improve me, but without a clear way to measure the changes, how can I be sure they''re working?''


    Zafron''s eyes fell on the strength portion of the quest. An idea began to form. ''What if I could test my strength before and after completing this part of the quest? Then I''d have a real, tangible way to measure my progress.''


    Excited by this prospect, Zafron began to scan his room for something suitably heavy. His gaze swept over his sparse belongings, searching for an impromptu weight.


    ''The bed''s too big, the chair''s too light,'' he thought, growing frustrated. Then his eyes landed on his wardrobe. ''Perfect!''


    Approaching the solid wooden piece of furniture, Zafron placed his hands on either side. ''Okay, here goes nothing,'' he thought, bracing himself.


    With a grunt of effort, Zafron attempted to lift the wardrobe. His muscles strained, veins popping on his forehead as he put everything he had into the attempt. The wardrobe creaked slightly but remained firmly on the ground.


    Panting, Zafron released his grip and stepped back. ''Well, that''s disappointing,'' he thought, wiping sweat from his brow. He thought for sure that he was stronger than that but testing it now proved otherwise. A random stray thought crossed his mind, ''Perhaps that''s why Gustavo kicked my ass that time and almost killed me,'' he said in a self deprecating manner.


    ''But at least now I have a baseline. If I can move this thing after completing the quest, I''ll know for sure I''ve improved.''


    Determined now, Zafron dropped to the floor, ready to begin his push-ups. As he lowered himself down for the first rep, another thought struck him.


    ''Wait a minute,'' he paused, hovering inches above the floor. ''How will I know when I''ve done exactly fifty? I don''t exactly have a counter, and I don''t trust myself to keep track while I''m struggling through these. And I don''t want to do way more than 50 because I''m pretty sure I ran way more than 3km today but the system just won''t acknowledge that,''


    Sitting back on his heels, Zafron pondered this new dilemma. ''Maybe I could ask Aurelia to count for me?'' But as soon as the thought formed, he dismissed it. ''No, that feels like cheating somehow. This is my quest, my challenge. I should be able to handle it on my own.''


    His eyes roamed the room once more, searching for inspiration. They landed on a small writing desk, where a stack of parchment lay next to an inkwell and quill.


    ''That''s it!'' Zafron thought, scrambling to his feet. He quickly tore a sheet of parchment into fifty small strips, then arranged them in a neat pile next to where he would be doing his push-ups.


    ''One strip per push-up,'' he decided. ''I''ll move a strip each time I complete a rep. That way, I can focus on the exercise without losing count.''


    Satisfied with his solution, Zafron resumed his position on the floor. He took a deep breath, steeling himself for the challenge ahead. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Alright, let''s do this,'' he thought, lowering himself down for the first push-up.


    As he pressed back up, Zafron reached out with one hand to move a strip of parchment. ''One down, forty-nine to go,'' he told himself, already feeling the strain in his arms. He realized just how much he hasn''t really been working out.


    Back in the village, on rare occasions when his step mother didn''t try to kill him with chores, he had time to hang out with guys his age and activities like this was what they usually do.


    While he didn''t exactly make a friend amongst the group, he at least got fit and managed to keep a good rapport with the neighborhood unlike his stepmother.


    By the tenth push-up, Zafron''s arms were shaking with effort. Sweat dripped from his brow, and his breaths came in ragged gasps. ''Come on,'' he urged himself. ''You ran three kilometers. Surely you can manage fifty push-ups.''


    He pressed on, gritting his teeth against the burning in his muscles. With each completed rep, he moved another strip of parchment, the growing pile of ''completed'' strips serving as both motivation and a visual representation of his progress. At this rate, he felt he would be done in no time and then move on to the squats.


    Halfway through however, Zafron''s arms gave out, and he collapsed onto the floor. He lay there for a moment, chest heaving, staring at the ceiling. ''Maybe I bit off more than I could chew,'' he thought, doubt creeping in with a slight chuckle, more at how amusing it was that he thought he could actually finish it all in one go.


    But then his mind flashed back to the challenges he''d already faced. Almost dying, fighting through limbo, meeting an absolute drop dead gorgeous goddess in Aphrodite, The strange encounter with Cassandra and the list just went on and on. Compared to all that, surely fifty push-ups was manageable, right?


    With renewed determination, Zafron pushed himself back up. ''I can do this,'' he told himself firmly. ''I have to do this. Getting stronger isn''t just about completing a quest. It''s about surviving for myself and the beautiful women I have,'' The last part was even what motivated him most. Mara and Matilda gave up everything to be with him.


    The least he could do in return was provide and protect them. And his eyes were set squarely on those two goals.


    He resumed his push-ups, each one a battle against his protesting muscles. But with every rep, every strip of parchment moved, Zafron felt a growing sense of accomplishment.


    Finally, gasping and trembling, Zafron moved the last strip of parchment. He let himself collapse to the floor once more, this time in triumph rather than defeat.


    As he lay there, catching his breath, a notification pinged in his vision:


    [Quest: Morning Vigor - Complete 50 push-ups: COMPLETED]


    [Reward: +5 Strength]


    A surge of excitement coursed through Zafron. ''I did it!'' he thought, a grin spreading across his face despite his exhaustion. ''Now, let''s see if it made a difference.''


    Pushing himself to his feet, Zafron stumbled over to the wardrobe. His arms felt like jelly, but he was eager to test his newfound strength.


    Placing his hands on the wardrobe once more, Zafron took a deep breath. ''Here goes nothing,'' he thought, and began to lift.


    To his amazement, the wardrobe shifted. It was still incredibly heavy, and he couldn''t lift it entirely off the ground, but there was a noticeable difference from his earlier attempt.


    Zafron let go, stepping back in awe. ''It worked,'' he marveled. ''It actually worked. I''m stronger now than I was just minutes ago.''


    The implications of this realization began to hit him that moment. If he could make this much progress in such a short time, what could he achieve with consistent effort? How strong could he become?


    Surely, a few thugs would be no problem, right?


    As exciting as these thoughts were, Zafron knew he wasn''t finished yet. He still had squats to complete. But now, with tangible proof of his improvement, the remaining task seemed less daunting.


    ''One hundred squats,'' Zafron thought, eyeing his pile of parchment strips. ''Time to tear some more paper.''


    As he prepared for the final part of his quest, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a sense of optimism. Yes, this world was strange and often dangerous. Yes, there were still many mysteries to unravel. But for the first time since arriving in Drakoria, he felt like he was making real progress.


    With each quest completed, each stat improved, Zafron was becoming more capable of facing whatever challenges lay ahead. And in a world of magic, secret viruses, and hidden agendas, he knew he''d need every advantage he could get.

 Chapter 111 - 111: The invite

    Zafron''s legs trembled as he lowered himself into his final squat. Sweat dripped from his brow, his breath coming in ragged gasps. With a grunt of effort, he pushed himself back up. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "One hundred," he wheezed, barely able to stand. As he swayed on his feet, a notification pinged in his vision:


    [Quest: Morning Vigor - Complete 100 squats: COMPLETED]


    [Reward: +5 Agility]


    "Nice," he muttered with a smile.


    A wave of relief washed over him, quickly followed by exhaustion. He stumbled towards his bed, collapsing onto it with a groan. "Never thought I''d be so happy to see a floating message," he muttered to himself while chuckling. This was all too fun for him now that he was done.


    After a few moments of recovery, Zafron dragged himself to his feet and limped towards the washroom. The prospect of a warm bath was the only thing keeping him moving. Get clean, get dressed, eat and then it''s back to the search for a job again. The struggles of a man.


    As he sank into the steaming water, Zafron felt his muscles begin to relax. He let out a contented sigh, closing his eyes as he soaked as he thought.


    ''Could use a massage myseld but Mara and Matilda right now aren''t the ones to go to. Left to the two of them, they''d rather have me at home all day, fucking and fucking again and again! That just isn''t the way a man should live,'' Zafron thought.


    He could feel his legs trembling uncontrollably, reminiscent of the intense, blissful aftershocks following a powerful climax. The sensation was both exhilarating and exhausting. Each muscle in his body seemed to be rebelling, yet he felt an odd sense of satisfaction. His legs felt like jelly, but there was an undeniable strength beneath that trembling surface.


    ''Imagine how strong I could get in a month,'' Zafron thought, a grin spreading across his face. ''If this is what a single day''s worth of training can do, just think of the progress I could make with consistent effort. My endurance, strength, and overall physical stats will skyrocket!''


    After a while, he wiped the steam from the bathroom mirror and glanced at his reflection, deep in thought.


    ''I should check my stats,'' he murmured, his voice barely audible over the sound of running water. He focused his mind on the system''s interface, which materialized as a translucent screen in front of him.


    [Requesting updated profile¡­]


    A moment later, the system complied, presenting his latest stats:


    -Name:- Zafron


    -Potency Level:- 3


    -Vitality XP:- 40/350


    -Physical Attributes:-


    - -Strength:- 17


    - -Endurance:- 14


    - -Agility:- 13


    - -Vitality:- 8


    -Eros Attributes:-


    - -Virility:- 8


    - -Pheromone Production:- 8


    - -Reproductive Health:- 9


    -Social Attributes:-


    - -Charm:- 9


    - -Confidence:- 8


    - -Attraction:- 7


    -Eros Skills:-


    - -Stamina:- 8


    - -Technique:- 6


    - -Intimacy:- 8


    -Status:-


    - -Overall Health:- 98/100


    - -Potency:- 60/100


    - -XY Virus Resistance:- 35%


    -Active Effects:-


    - -[XY Suppression]- - Virus effects partially suppressed


    -Skills:-


    - -[Calming Touch]- - Provides emotional support through gentle touch, reducing stress and promoting relaxation in others.


    - -[Sensual Harmony]- - Enhances mutual pleasure during intimate encounters, increasing satisfaction and bonding with partners.


    Zafron''s eyes widened as he saw the improvements in his physical attributes. "Looks like the daily quest paid off," he mused, feeling satisfactied with the hard earned results. "My strength, agility and endurance have really gone up. This will definitely help me in the long run."


    He leaned back, closing his eyes and letting the hot water soothe his aching muscles. "If I keep this up, I''ll be in top shape before I know it. Just need to stay focused and keep pushing myself."


    With a final glance at his updated stats, Zafron let out a contented sigh. "Not bad for a morning''s work."


    After thoroughly cleaning himself and enjoying the warmth for a bit longer, Zafron reluctantly got out of the bath. He dried off and pulled on fresh clothes, wincing slightly as his sore muscles protested. He knew how the first workout section in a long time was always so painful. This would go in due time. He knew he just had to keep the routine up.


    The scent of breakfast drifted up from downstairs. He took a deep breath, mentally bracing himself. ''Mara must be done cooking by now,'' he thought, ''better head down and eat before I think of facing the day''


    ''Alright,'' he thought, heading for the door. ''Time to go down and spend a few minutes with Mara and Matilda. And then... job hunting. Should be interesting,'' he said more so in an exasperated tone than anything.


    With that, Zafron opened his bedroom door and made his way downstairs, ready to start the next phase of his day.


    *****


    Zafron entered the dining room, his muscles still protesting from the morning''s workout. Mara and Matilda were already seated, eating in quiet. Since their last confrontation, they didn''t talk much but did their best keeping it from Zafron. They smiled more with each other when he was around.


    "Morning, again" Zafron said, settling into a chair with a barely suppressed groan.


    Mara glanced at him, concern flickering across her face. "You okay? You look like you''ve been through the wringer."


    Zafron managed a weak smile. "Just a bit sore. Nothing to worry about." The two women gave him a look before they continued eating. No words were said and for some reason, it just felt awkward. He could tell something was up but they both behaved normally so it was hard to really pinpoint what the issue was exactly.


    All he knew was that since that day Mara and Matilda had that chat in Mara''s room, things have not exactly been the same.


    However, since no one would say anything, he figured they didn''t want to talk about it. When they were ready, surely that conversation would be held.


    As they began to eat, Matilda cleared her throat. "So, I''ve been thinking. Since we''re new here, it might be a good idea for us to explore some business opportunities while you''re job hunting, Zafron."


    Mara looked up from her plate, curiosity piqued. "What kind of opportunities?"


    Matilda''s eyes lit up. "Well, I''ve got some capital we could use to start something up. I was thinking of talking to a few people, see what''s in demand here."


    Zafron nodded, intrigued. "That sounds like a good idea. Any specific plans in mind?"


    "Not yet," Matilda admitted. "I need to get a better feel for the local market first."


    Mara''s fork paused halfway to her mouth, her expression turning serious. "Speaking of plans...have you thought about returning to Astoria? Or aren''t you worried Lord Blackthorn might find us?"


    The moment that question reached the ears of both Zafron and Matilda, the atmosphere in the room suddenly grew tense. Matilda''s face went blank, her eyes distant. She opened her mouth to speak, then closed it again, seemingly at a loss for words.


    Zafron glanced between the two women, unsure of what to say.


    Before Matilda could formulate a response, a sharp knock at the door cut through the silence. They all froze, exchanging confused looks.


    "Were we expecting anyone?" Zafron asked, already half-rising from his chair.


    Matilda shook her head, her earlier discomfort replaced by wariness. "No, we weren''t."


    Mara stood up. "I''ll get it," she said, moving towards the door.


    Zafron and Matilda listened intently as Mara opened the door. They heard a brief exchange, then Mara returned, holding a small package.


    "It''s for you, Zafron," she said, handing it to him. "From a delivery service."


    Zafron took the package, surprise evident on his face. "For me? But who would be sending me anything?" It wasn''t like he knew anyone here in Drakoria. First it was Matilda who received a package from Malachi Vex yesterday and now this.


    Matilda leaned forward, her earlier tension forgotten in the face of this new development. Curious, she said, "Well, open it and find out."


    "What is it?" Mara asked, unable to contain her own curiosity.


    "It''s... an invitation. From Cassandra Beaumont. She''s inviting me to the Beaumont mansion." Zafron said as he was going through the letter.


    He then looked up from the letter, realizing he hadn''t exactly informed them about his encounter with Cassandra. "I, uh, actually met Cassandra Beaumont yesterday," he admitted sheepishly.


    Both Mara and Matilda''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "You met a Beaumont and didn''t tell us?" Mara asked, her tone a mix of curiosity and mild reproach.


    Zafron rubbed the back of his neck. "It was a brief encounter. I didn''t think much of it at the time."


    Matilda leaned forward, her expression serious. "The Beaumonts are one of the most influential families in Drakoria," she said, her noble background evident in her knowledge. "I know of them from my time in Astoria. They''re old money, with fingers in every pie in the city."


    "Really?" Zafron asked, surprised. "Cassandra seemed... well, friendly enough when I met her."


    Matilda''s brow furrowed. "That''s what I don''t understand. Why would a Beaumont be interested in you, let alone extend an outright invitation to their mansion?"


    Mara shot Matilda a look. "He''s not exactly unremarkable, you know."


    "That''s not what I meant," Matilda said, shaking her head. "The Beaumonts don''t typically associate with newcomers to the city. They''re very selective about their social circle."


    Zafron reread the letter, his mind racing. "She says she wants to discuss something important with me. But I can''t imagine what that could be."


    "Did anything unusual happen during your meeting yesterday?" Mara asked, her eyes narrowing slightly.


    Zafron hesitated, remembering the strange incident with the thief and Cassandra''s cryptic words afterward. "Well... there was a bit of excitement. Some thieves tried to steal her from her and I helped stop them...I ..think,"


    The story didn''t go exactly like that but well, that would do for now.


    "Ah," Matilda said, understanding dawning on her face. "That might explain it. The Beaumonts value loyalty and bravery. You may have impressed her."


    "Or she could have ulterior motives," Mara added, ever cautious.


    Zafron sighed, feeling the weight of the decision before him. "So, what do you both think? Should I accept the invitation?"


    Matilda tapped her fingers on the table thoughtfully. "It could be a valuable opportunity. As much as I hate to say it or even admit it, my connections are cut short now. I can''t exactly throw around my last name like I would before and get anything I want. We have to remain under the radar. However, the Beaumonts'' connections could open many doors for us in Drakoria."


    Mara, however, looked less convinced. "It could also be dangerous. We don''t know what she wants from you, Zafron."


    As they debated, Zafron found himself torn. The invitation represented both opportunity and risk, much like Drakoria itself. When he thought about it, both women were actually being overly cautious. The lady he met the previous day, while it looked like she could kill a bull with a stare didn''t exactly strike him as one to plot evil against another person.


    Much less someone as insignificant as himself.


    And to even top it off, she did help him find his way back home too. So surely she can''t be all that bad, right?


    ''This city keeps throwing curveballs at me,'' he thought. ''But maybe that''s just part of the fun. I meet a random beauty and now she sends me a letter inviting me to come meet her. To think I was brainstorming and doubting the odds of us ever meeting again and now the universe have delivered her right into my hands. Thank you, universe.


    You are far too kind to your boy,'' Zafron thought for a second before slipping back his thoughtful look.


    Looking at his women, he saw their concern for him, mixed with curiosity about what this could mean for their future in Drakoria. But they didn''t know the full details so it explained why they were being overly cautious. Him on the other hand did. And he felt it in his guts that this was his chance.


    "I think," Zafron said slowly, "I should accept. But I''ll be careful. Maybe this is the break we''ve been looking for."

 Chapter 112 - 112: Bonus chapter (Magic castle reward)

    Zafron read the rest of the letter aloud, his voice tinged with a mix of excitement and apprehension. "It says I should meet at the fountain square. There''ll be a cart waiting to pick me up."


    Mara''s frown deepened. "I don''t like this, Zafron. It feels too... orchestrated."


    Matilda nodded in agreement. "She''s right. Be on your guard. The Beaumonts aren''t known for simple social calls."


    Zafron stood, tucking the letter into his pocket. "I''ll be careful, I promise. But this could be a real opportunity for us."


    As he moved towards the door, both women rose to see him off. Mara reached out, squeezing his arm gently. "Just... come back to us in one piece, okay?"


    Matilda''s eyes were serious as she added, "And remember, in noble circles, every word and gesture can have hidden meanings. Watch what you say and do." Of course he knew that but it was still nice to see that they both had a piece of experience and warning to give.


    Zafron nodded, touched by their concern. "I''ll keep my wits about me. Who knows? Maybe I''ll come back with good news?" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But of course this was just him trying to calm their nerves. He had no real information as to why he was being summoned by Cassandra Beaumont. And to make matters more interesting, Matilda had made her a bigger deal than he even thought. If she was this top name in the city and was asking to meet with him, he hoped it was for good.


    With a final wave, he stepped out into the bustling streets of Drakoria. As he made his way to the fountain square, his mind raced with possibilities. ''Why me? What could Cassandra Beaumont possibly want?'' he mused internally. ''Is this about yesterday''s incident, or is there something more?''


    On reaching the fountain square, he noticed it was quite full compared to late evening yesterday and early this morning.


    It was a hive of activity when he arrived with merchants hawked their wares, children chased each other around the ornate fountain, and the air was filled with the mingled scents of fresh bread and exotic spices. Amidst the chaos, Zafron spotted an elegantly crafted cart, its polished wood gleaming in the sunlight.


    The driver, dressed in livery that screamed wealth and prestige, spotted Zafron and beckoned him over. "Master Zafron?" he called, his voice was cultured and refined. "I''m here to escort you to the Beaumont estate."


    As Zafron approached, the driver bowed deeply. "It''s an honor to serve you, sir. Please, make yourself comfortable."


    Zafron blinked, taken aback by the deferential treatment. ''This is... different,'' he thought as he climbed into the plush interior of the cart. The seats were softer than any he''d ever sat on except for the one he rode with Cassandra the previous day. He could tell this was a different cart entirely. Just how many did she have?


    In front of him, there was a small array of refreshments had been laid out for the journey.


    As the cart set off, weaving through the crowded streets with surprising ease, Zafron found himself marveling at the unexpected luxury. ''I could get used to this,'' he mused, a small smile playing on his lips. ''Though I shouldn''t. This is probably just how the Beaumonts treat all their guests.''


    The journey took them through progressively more affluent areas of the city. Zafron watched as modest houses gave way to grand manors, each seemingly trying to outdo the last in opulence. Gardens became more elaborate, fences more ornate, and the people on the streets wore increasingly fine clothing.


    Finally, they approached a set of towering gates, intricately wrought from what appeared to be solid gold. As they swung open, Zafron''s jaw dropped. The Beaumont estate sprawled before him, a vision of luxury that made even the grandest homes they''d passed look modest in comparison.


    The driveway wound through meticulously manicured gardens, bursting with flowers in every color imaginable, what wouldn''t Matilda give to be here right now?


    Fountains dotted the landscape, their sparkling waters catching the sunlight. In the distance, Zafron could make out what looked like a maze of hedges, its green walls stretching high into the sky.


    As they drew closer to the mansion itself, Zafron''s eyes widened further. The Beaumont home was a masterpiece of architecture, its white marble walls gleaming in the sunlight. Towering columns supported a roof adorned with specially crafted statuary, and countless windows reflected the blue sky like mirrors.


    ''By the gods,'' Zafron thought, his mental voice filled with awe. ''The Blackthorn mansion was impressive, but this... this is on another level entirely.''


    The cart came to a stop at the foot of a grand staircase leading up to the main entrance. Several other expensive-looking vehicles were already parked nearby, confirming his suspicions.


    ''Do these all belong to her family alone or is there a party going on with some guests inside already? If so, I''m not dressed for that sort of thing or even sure I want to attend one,'' he thought as he saw numerous carts of equal quality as the one he rode in and several more better than the one he rode in parked at several angles.


    As Zafron stepped out, still somewhat dazed by the sheer grandeur surrounding him, he caught sight of a familiar figure at the top of the stairs.


    Cassandra Beaumont stood there, resplendent in a gown that seemed to shimmer with every movement. Her hair was styled elaborately, and a very shiny necklace of some unknown material that Zafron couldn''t quite pick out rested on her neck. As their eyes met, she smiled warmly and began to descend the stairs.


    ''Here we go,'' Zafron thought, taking a deep breath to steady himself. ''Whatever this is about, it has to be big with the way she''s dressed. I just hope I''m ready for it.''


    As Cassandra approached, Zafron straightened his posture, acutely aware of Matilda''s earlier advice about the importance of every gesture in noble circles. He forced a smile, hoping it looked more confident than he felt.


    "Welcome, Zafron," Cassandra said, her voice as melodious as he remembered. "I''m so glad you could join us today."


    Zafron bowed slightly, praying he was following proper etiquette. "Thank you for the invitation, Lady Beaumont. Your home is... breathtaking."


    Cassandra''s smile widened. "Please, call me Cassandra. And this?" She gestured at the mansion behind her. "This is just a house. What truly matters is the company we keep within its walls."


    Her words, though gracious, did little to quell the nervous flutter in Zafron''s stomach. ''Well, she didn''t talk like this yesterday. Does the switch in appearance affect how she talks to?'' Zafron thought remembering she wore a simple shorts yesterday. Then again, seeing her today, he realized how much of a beauty she was. It''s a wonder what money could do.


    ''What am I doing here?'' he wondered again. ''What could someone like Cassandra Beaumont possibly want with me?''


    As if sensing his unease, Cassandra placed a gentle hand on his arm. "Come," she said, her tone warm and inviting. "Let''s go inside. There''s much we need to discuss."

 Chapter 113 - 113: Bonus chapter (Magic castle reward)

    As they stepped into the foyer, Zafron''s eyes widened, trying to take in the sheer magnificence of the interior. Crystal chandeliers hung from vaulted ceilings, their light dancing off polished marble floors. Priceless artwork adorned the walls, each piece probably worth more than everything Zafron owned. Which when put into perspective wasn''t a lot to begin with.


    ''Well, doesn''t this make a guy feel inadequate,'' Zafron thought wryly. ''I bet even their broom closets are fancier than my entire house.''


    Cassandra led him through a series of rooms, each more stunning than the last. A library with floor-to-ceiling bookshelves, a music room with instruments Zafron had never even seen before, and a ballroom that could easily fit hundreds of guests.


    "This house has been in my family for generations," Cassandra explained as they walked. "I''m the last of the Beaumont line now, the sole heiress."


    Zafron glanced at her, noting a flicker of sadness in her eyes. "Your parents...?"


    "Both gone," she said softly. "It''s just me now, carrying on the family legacy."


    As they continued their tour, Zafron couldn''t help but marvel at the army of staff keeping the mansion running. Maids dusted priceless vases, butlers polished silverware, and gardeners tended to indoor plants that looked more valuable than Zafron''s entire wardrobe.


    ''I wonder if they need someone to polish the polish,'' Zafron mused internally. ''That''s about the only job I might be qualified for in this place.''


    Cassandra''s voice brought him back to the present. "Are you hungry, Zafron? I''ve arranged a little picnic for us."


    Before he could respond, she was already leading him towards the back of the house. As they stepped outside, Zafron felt his jaw drop for what seemed like the hundredth time that day.


    The backyard was a tropical paradise, completely at odds with the rest of Drakoria. A crystal-clear pool stretched out before them, surrounded by palm trees and exotic flowers. The land seemed to go on forever, a private oasis of luxury.


    ''Great,'' Zafron thought, fighting back a chuckle. ''Just when I was starting to feel at home in my poverty.''


    They settled on a plush picnic blanket, and servants appeared as if by magic, laying out a spread of food that looked too beautiful to eat. Food that perhaps belonged in the museum. Exotic fruits, delicate pastries, and dishes Zafron couldn''t even name filled the blanket.


    As they began to eat, Zafron couldn''t help but notice Cassandra''s gaze fixed on him. She watched him with a gentle smile, her eyes never leaving his face.


    ''Oh gods,'' Zafron thought, suddenly self-conscious. ''Am I holding the fork wrong? Is there something on my face? Maybe if I eat faster, she''ll stop staring.''


    He tried to focus on the food, which was admittedly delicious, but Cassandra''s unwavering gaze was making him increasingly nervous. Just as he was about to ask if everything was alright, Cassandra dropped her fork and sat up straight.


    "Zafron," she said, her tone suddenly serious. "When we first met, you mentioned you were looking for work, didn''t you?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Surprised by the change in topic, Zafron nodded. "Uh, yes. I''m still looking, actually. Haven''t had much luck yet."


    Cassandra''s smile widened. "I thought as much. Tell me, did you notice anything particular about our tour of the mansion?"


    Zafron blinked, caught off guard. "Well, it''s all incredibly beautiful. And big. And expensive. And did I mention big?"


    She laughed, a melodious sound that seemed to fit perfectly with their idyllic surroundings. "Yes, it is all of those things. But more importantly, it requires a great deal of upkeep and management."


    ''Ah,'' Zafron thought, ''here comes the part where she asks me to be her personal dust-bunny wrangler.''


    "I showed you around for a reason, Zafron," Cassandra continued. "I wanted you to see the scope of what the Beaumont estate entails."


    Zafron nodded slowly, still not quite sure where this was going. "It''s certainly... extensive."


    Cassandra leaned forward, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "Zafron, how would you like to get a job right now? With excellent pay, of course."


    Zafron froze, his fork halfway to his mouth. ''Did she just...? No, surely not. There''s no way she''s offering what I think she''s offering.''


    "I... what?" he managed to stammer out.


    Cassandra''s smile grew even wider. "A job, Zafron. Here, at the Beaumont estate. What do you say?"


    Zafron''s mind raced. On one hand, this was exactly what he''d been looking for - a job, and apparently a well-paying one at that. On the other hand, he couldn''t shake the feeling that there was more to this offer than met the eye.


    ''This is too good to be true,'' he thought. ''People like Cassandra Beaumont don''t just offer jobs to random strangers they met on the street. There''s got to be a catch.''


    But as he looked at Cassandra''s expectant face, he couldn''t bring himself to voice his doubts. Instead, he found himself asking, "What... what kind of job are we talking about exactly?"


    Cassandra''s smile widened, her eyes never leaving his. She picked up a ripe berry, brought it to her lips, and sucked on it slowly, savoring its flavor. She then took a sip of her wine, all the while maintaining eye contact with him. Zafron''s mind raced, vividly imagining a scenario where the berry represented something entirely different. ''Focus,'' he told himself.


    ''You''re here for the job, not to get lost in fantasies.''


    Cassandra set the berry down and leaned forward slightly. "Remember what you did earlier, Zafron. You jumped in to save a total stranger without hesitation, even when you had no magic and the odds were against you. To me, that spoke volumes about your character."


    She paused, her gaze softening. "In a world where genuine hearts are rare, I find your bravery and selflessness commendable. That''s why I''d like you to work for me, as my guard. It''s not just about protection; it''s about having someone with a true sense of honor around."


    Zafron blinked, trying to reconcile Cassandra''s words with the image of her effortlessly dispatching three men earlier. *''Wait, wasn''t she the one who took out those three guys on her own? Why would she need someone like me? And she even saved me. What''s going on here?''*


    Before he could voice his confusion, Cassandra preempted him. "I understand your hesitation," she said, her tone calm and reassuring. "You''re probably wondering why someone like me would need a guard when I''m capable of handling myself. It''s true¡ªI''m more than capable of defending myself. However, it''s not just about physical protection."


    She leaned closer, her gaze steady. "I value loyalty and integrity. I''ve seen your courage firsthand, and those qualities are rare and precious. I want someone by my side who I can trust implicitly. So, while I may not need physical protection in the way you might think, I do need someone with your qualities."


    ''I see,''...

 Chapter 114 - 114: Bonus chapter (Magic castle reward)

    Zafron''s fork clattered to the plate as he stared at Cassandra, his mind reeling from her offer. She continued eating, her eyes never leaving his face, a strangely beautiful yet scary smile playing on her lips. The silence stretched between them, broken only by the distant chirping of exotic birds in the lush garden.


    ''Well, this is... unexpected,'' Zafron thought, his inner voice tinged with a mix of disbelief and amusement. ''When I woke up this morning, I didn''t think I''d be offered a job by one of the richest person in Drakoria. Then again, I also didn''t think I''d die and meet a goddess, so I guess it''s just that kind of day.''


    He watched as Cassandra popped another berry into her mouth, her gaze still fixed on him. Her smile widened slightly, as if she could hear his internal monologue.


    ''What is she thinking?'' Zafron wondered, fighting the urge to squirm under her intense scrutiny. ''Is this how a cat looks at a mouse before pouncing? Or how a chef looks at a particularly interesting ingredient? Either way, I''m not sure I like being on this end of that stare.''


    As the moments ticked by, Zafron''s mind raced through the events that had led him to this surreal picnic. When he''d set out to find a job, he certainly hadn''t been aiming too high but certainly not too low. His expectations had been decidedly more... modest.


    ''Let''s be real,'' he mused, ''I was half expecting to end up as a street sweeper or a guy who polishes other people''s polish. Guard to the richest woman in the city? That wasn''t even on my radar.''


    He couldn''t help but reflect on his past - the poor boy sold into slavery by his own stepmother. It was a far cry from the lavish surroundings he found himself in now. Waking up in Drakoria had felt like a second chance, a clean slate to build a better life for himself and the women he cared about.


    ''But what do I really have to offer?'' he questioned himself. ''My resume reads like a bad joke: "Skills include getting into trouble and making questionable life choices." Not exactly what most employers are looking for.''


    He recalled his fruitless job search the previous day, armed with nothing but Matilda''s recommendations and a healthy dose of optimism. The lack of callbacks had been disheartening, to say the least.


    ''Face it, Zafron,'' he thought wryly, ''your qualifications are about as impressive as a wet paper bag. This might be the best offer you''re going to get. Heck, it might be the only offer you''re going to get.''


    He sighed, realizing that his options were limited. But before he could commit to anything, he needed to know one crucial detail. Swallowing his pride and trying not to appear too eager or desperate, he cleared his throat.


    "Not to be rude," Zafron began, his voice slightly hoarse from the prolonged silence, "but what exactly are you offering in terms of payment for my... services?"


    Cassandra''s eyebrows arched ever so slightly, a mischievous glint in her eyes. She set down the berry she had been about to eat and leaned forward, her smirk growing more pronounced.


    "For a start," she said, her voice smooth as silk, "we could begin with a daily pay of 1000 Thalens."


    Zafron''s jaw dropped so fast he was surprised it didn''t detach completely and roll across the picnic blanket. His eyes widened to the point where he feared they might pop out of his skull.


    ''One thousand... daily?'' his brain sputtered, trying to process the information. ''That''s more money than I''ve seen in my entire life! Is she serious? Am I dreaming? Did I actually die and this is some bizarre afterlife where rich women throw money at confused ex-slaves?''


    He blinked rapidly, half expecting Cassandra to burst into laughter and reveal it was all an elaborate joke. But her expression remained steady, that knowing smirk still firmly in place.


    ''Okay, Zafron, play it cool,'' he told himself. ''Don''t let her see how desperate you are. Act like you get offers like this every day. You''re a professional... whatever it is she wants you to be.''


    He opened his mouth to respond, aiming for a casual, "That sounds reasonable." What came out instead was a strangled squeak that sounded vaguely like, "Guh?"


    Cassandra''s smirk bloomed into a full-fledged grin, her eyes twinkling with amusement. "I take it that''s acceptable?" she asked, her tone playful.


    Zafron nodded vigorously, not trusting his voice to form coherent words. His mind was already racing ahead, imagining all the possibilities this newfound wealth could bring.


    ''I could buy a house!'' he thought excitedly. ''No, ten houses! I could buy new clothes that aren''t patched together from other people''s cast-offs. I could eat something other than mystery stew for dinner. I could... I could...''


    His excitement faltered slightly as a sobering thought occurred to him. ''Wait a minute. There''s got to be a catch. Nobody pays this much for a guard, especially one with zero experience and a talent for getting into trouble.''


    He eyed Cassandra suspiciously, searching for any sign of deception. But all he saw was that same enigmatic smile and those piercing eyes that seemed to see right through him.


    ''Maybe she''s secretly insane,'' he pondered. ''Rich people can afford to be eccentric, right? For all I know, she collects ex-slaves like some people collect stamps. Or maybe this is all an elaborate prank for some twisted reality show. "Punk''d: Drakoria Edition."''


    Despite his reservations, Zafron couldn''t ignore the golden opportunity laid out before him. It was more than he could have ever hoped for, even in his wildest dreams.


    ''Look at it this way,'' he reasoned with himself. ''Worst case scenario, it''s all a big misunderstanding and I end up back where I started. Best case scenario... well, I guess I better start practicing my "stern guard" face.''


    Taking a deep breath, Zafron attempted to school his features into what he hoped was a professional expression. The effect was somewhat ruined by the fact that he could feel his lips twitching, desperate to break into a goofy grin.


    "That sounds... acceptable," he managed to say, his voice only cracking slightly. "When can I start?"


    Cassandra''s smile widened, a look of satisfaction crossing her face. "Excellent," she purred. "How about right now?"


    Zafron blinked, caught off guard once again. "Now? As in, right this very moment?"


    She nodded, her eyes sparkling with barely contained mirth. "Unless you have a pressing engagement elsewhere? Perhaps another job interview lined up at a rival millionaire''s mansion?"


    ''Oh yes, I''m just swimming in job offers,'' Zafron thought sarcastically. ''I had to push back my interview with the King to make time for this picnic.''


    Aloud, he said, "No, now is perfect. I just need to... um..." He glanced down at his decidedly non-guard-like attire. "Do you have a uniform or something?"


    Cassandra''s gaze traveled over him, taking in his mismatched clothes and scuffed boots. Her lips quirked upwards. "We''ll get you properly outfitted, don''t worry. For now, just try to look... intimidating." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron straightened his back and puffed out his chest, attempting to channel his inner bodyguard. The effect was somewhat undermined by the fact that he was still sitting cross-legged on a picnic blanket, surrounded by half-eaten pastries.


    ''Great job, Zafron,'' he thought. ''You look about as intimidating as a puppy in a tutu. Still, fake it till you make it, right?''


    Cassandra observed his efforts with barely concealed amusement. "We''ll work on that," she said diplomatically. "For now, why don''t we finish our meal? Your first official duty can be to guard me against... oh, let''s say, overly aggressive butterflies."


    As if on cue, a vibrant blue butterfly fluttered past, landing delicately on a nearby flower. Zafron eyed it warily, as if it might suddenly grow fangs and attack.


    ''Well,'' he thought, fighting back a chuckle, ''I guess this is my life now. From slave to butterfly wrangler. Mom would be so proud.''

 Chapter 115 - 115: Bonus chapter (Magic castle reward)

    As the picnic drew to a close, Zafron found himself swept up in a whirlwind tour of the Beaumont estate. Cassandra led him through winding corridors and opulent rooms, each more breathtaking than the last.


    "And this," Cassandra said, gesturing to a cozy sitting room, "is where I spent most of my childhood reading."


    Zafron''s eyes widened as he took in the floor-to-ceiling bookshelves, plush armchairs, and a crackling fireplace. ''Good grief,'' he thought, ''her childhood reading nook is bigger than my entire house,''


    As they moved through the mansion, Cassandra shared snippets of her life, painting a picture of a privileged but lonely childhood. Zafron couldn''t help but feel a twinge of sympathy, despite the vast gulf between their upbringings.


    ''Who would''ve thought?'' he mused. ''The poor boy and the rich girl, both ending up a bit lost in their own ways. If this were a story, we''d probably fall madly in love and scandalize all of high society. Good thing real life doesn''t work like that, right?'' He chuckled inwardly, pushing away the fleeting thought.


    Their tour led them to a cozy kitchen, where an elderly woman was bustling about. Her face lit up when she saw Cassandra.


    "Ah, there''s my little sunbeam!" the woman exclaimed, enveloping Cassandra in a warm hug.


    Cassandra''s face softened into a genuine smile. "Zafron, this is Martha, my childhood nanny. She''s been with us... well, forever."


    Martha turned to Zafron, her eyes twinkling. "So, you''re the new guard, eh? Good to see some fresh blood around here. Make sure you keep our girl safe, you hear?" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron nodded, trying to look competent and guard-like. ''No pressure,'' he thought. ''Just responsible for the safety of probably the richest woman in the city. I''m sure my complete lack of experience won''t be an issue at all.''


    As evening fell, Cassandra turned to Zafron. "Well, it''s getting late. I''ve had a room prepared for you. You''ll start your duties first thing in the morning."


    Zafron blinked, caught off guard. "Oh, um, actually... I need to head home for the night."


    Cassandra''s eyebrows rose slightly. "Home? Why? Is something wrong?"


    "No, no," Zafron hurried to explain. "I just need to inform my... people about the new job."


    "Your people?" Cassandra''s eyes narrowed slightly, a flicker of something unreadable passing across her face.


    Zafron nodded, suddenly feeling a bit awkward. "Yeah, the two lovely women I left at home this morning. Mara and Matilda. They''ll be worried if I don''t come back."


    For a moment, Cassandra''s posture stiffened, but she quickly relaxed, a polite smile replacing her brief frown. "I see. Well, in that case, I''ll escort you home myself."


    Before Zafron could protest, Cassandra was already leading him towards the front of the mansion. ''Well, this should be interesting,'' he thought. ''Nothing says "new job" like your rich employer escorting you back to your humble abode.''


    They stepped out into the cool evening air, where an arcane-powered cart awaited them. As they settled into the plush seats, Zafron couldn''t help but marvel at the vehicle yet again. He could never get use to it. ''Now this is traveling in style,'' he thought. ''I bet this thing costs more than I''ll earn in a year... wait, no, with my new salary, maybe just a month.


    Ha!''


    As the cart glided smoothly through the streets of Drakoria, Cassandra pointed out various landmarks and mansions. "That''s the Silverwood estate," she said, gesturing to a sprawling manor. "Old money, terribly dull parties. And over there? That''s where the Sesame''s live.


    They think their rose garden is the finest in Drakoria, but between you and me, their head gardener has been embezzling funds for years. The roses are half dead and they haven''t noticed."


    Zafron listened, fascinated by this glimpse into high society. ''Is this how she always talks to her employees?'' he wondered. ''Sharing gossip about the rich and famous? Or am I getting special treatment?'' He pushed the thought aside, focusing instead on Cassandra''s running commentary.


    As they passed a particularly ostentatious mansion, Cassandra leaned in conspiratorially. "See that golden statue in the front? The owner claims it''s an ancient artifact blessed by the gods. Truth is, he bought it at a flea market and had it gold-plated. Don''t tell anyone I told you that, though."


    Zafron chuckled, shaking his head. "Your secret''s safe with me. Though I''m not sure who I''d tell. My social circle isn''t exactly bursting with wealthy art collectors."


    Cassandra''s lips quirked into a smirk. "You''d be surprised how quickly gossip travels in Drakoria, regardless of social circles. Best to keep your lips sealed, especially in your new position."


    As they continued their journey, Zafron caught Cassandra giving him quick, odd glances, a mysterious smirk playing on her lips. He wanted to ask what she was thinking, but something held him back. ''Maybe this is some kind of test,'' he thought. ''Or maybe she''s just wondering if she''s made a horrible mistake hiring me. Both equally possible at this point.''


    The cart wound its way through the city, the opulent mansions giving way to more modest dwellings. Zafron felt a mix of embarrassment and pride as they approached his neighborhood. Knowing what she was truly made of now, he couldn''t believe he let this woman drop him off here yesterday!!


    ''Well, it''s not much, but it''s home,'' he thought. ''At least for now. Who knows? Maybe in a few months, I''ll be neighbors with the guy who has the fake golden statue.''


    As they neared the fountain where Zafron had been picked up that morning, Cassandra spoke up. "You know, Drakoria wasn''t always like this. The divide between rich and poor used to be much smaller. Some say it''s the influx of magic that''s widened the gap. Others blame corrupt politicians. What do you think, Zafron?"


    Zafron blinked, surprised by the question. ''Is she really asking my opinion on socioeconomic issues? Me, the guy who until this morning was basically one step away from living in a cardboard box?''


    "I, uh, I''m not sure I''m qualified to answer that," he said carefully. "I''ve only been in Drakoria for a short time. But I suppose any rapid change, whether it''s magic or money, is bound to create some imbalance."


    Cassandra nodded thoughtfully. "An interesting perspective. I look forward to hearing more of your thoughts as we work together."


    He beamed at her approving smile. At that moment he felt like the wise old man seated on a tree gisting little kids about life.


    The cart came to a stop by the fountain, and Zafron felt a mix of relief and reluctance. Part of him wanted to stay in this world of luxury and intrigue, but another part was eager to share his good news with Mara and Matilda.


    "Well, this is me," he said, gesturing vaguely towards the modest buildings nearby. "Thank you for the ride, Miss Cassandra. And for... well, everything."


    Cassandra smiled, that mysterious glint still in her eye. "It''s my pleasure, Zafron. I''ll see you bright and early tomorrow morning. Don''t be late."


    As Zafron climbed out of the cart, he turned back to Cassandra. "Goodnight, Miss Cassandra. I''ll be there first thing in the morning, ready to guard against any and all butterfly invasions."


    Cassandra''s laugh rang out, clear and melodious in the evening air. "I''ll hold you to that, Zafron. Goodnight."


    Now this, this was the kind of boss he liked. Not the one that sends their assassin of a guard to stab you in the woods.


    As the cart pulled away, Zafron stood for a moment, watching it disappear into the night. ''Well, Zafron,'' he thought to himself, ''you''ve certainly had quite a day. From job-hunting nobody to personal guard of miss Cassandra Beaumont. If this is a dream, I really hope I don''t wake up.''


    With a spring in his step, he turned and headed towards home, eager to share his news with Mara and Matilda. As he walked, his mind raced with the possibilities his new job presented. ''I wonder if I''ll get a fancy uniform? Or maybe a cool code name? "Captain Z" has a nice ring to it. Though knowing my luck, I''ll probably end up as "Butterfly Boy" or something equally ridiculous.''


    He chuckled to himself, earning a few odd looks from passersby. But Zafron didn''t care. For the first time since arriving in Drakoria, he felt like things were finally looking up.


    As he approached his front door, he took a deep breath, composing himself. ''Alright, Zafron, play it cool,'' he thought. ''Don''t want to seem too excited. Just casually mention your new job guarding the richest, and one of the most beautiful women in Drakoria. No big deal.''


    With a grin he couldn''t quite suppress, Zafron opened the door, ready to share the news.

 Chapter 116 - 116: Bonus chapter (Magic castle reward)

    As Zafron burst through the front door, his face split into a grin that threatened to break free from the confines of his cheeks. Mara and Matilda looked up from their evening activities, startled by his exuberant entrance.


    "Ladies," Zafron announced, puffing out his chest, "you are now looking at the personal guard of none other than Cassandra Beaumont!"


    Mara''s eyes widened, a delighted smile spreading across her face. "Oh, Zafron! That''s wonderful news!" She rushed forward, enveloping him in a warm hug.


    Matilda, however, remained seated, her expression a mix of surprise and something else Zafron couldn''t quite place. "Well," she said, her voice carefully neutral, "that certainly is... unexpected."


    ''Uh-oh,'' Zafron thought, his excitement dimming slightly. ''I know that tone. That''s the "I''m happy for you but also worried and maybe a little suspicious" tone. I''ve heard it before... usually right before something goes terribly wrong.''


    But Matilda didn''t voice her concerns. Instead, she stood up and joined the celebration, her smile not quite reaching her eyes. "Congratulations, Zafron. You must be thrilled."


    As they sat down to dinner, Zafron regaled them with tales of his day, from the attack to the luxurious mansion tour. There was no point keeping some of the details from them anymore since everything worked out eventually. He realized then that he was partly being paranoid.


    He conveniently glossed over the part where Cassandra had effortlessly dispatched three attackers, focusing instead on the opulence of her home and the generous salary.


    "One thousand Thalens a day!" he exclaimed, still barely able to believe it himself. "Can you imagine? We''ll be living like royalty in no time!"


    Mara clapped her hands excitedly, but Matilda''s smile seemed a bit forced. "That''s certainly... generous," she said carefully. "I hope you''re prepared for the responsibilities that come with such a position."


    ''There it is again,'' Zafron thought. ''That tone. Like she''s trying to be happy for me but can''t quite manage it. I wonder what''s really going on in that head of hers.''


    But as the night wore on, even Matilda seemed to relax, joining in the celebratory mood. By the time Zafron crawled into bed, his head was spinning with visions of his new life.


    ''Personal guard to the richest woman in Drakoria,'' he mused as he drifted off to sleep. ''Not bad for a guy who was a slave some while ago. I wonder if the job comes with a weapon. Maybe a sword, I''ve always wanted a sword...''


    The next morning, Zafron awoke to the familiar ping of his system activating a new daily quest. He blinked the sleep from his eyes, focusing on the floating text before him:


    [Daily Quest Activated]


    Quest: Morning Challenge


    Complete 60 push-ups


    Run 5 kilometers


    Perform 150 squats


    Reward: +7 Strength, +5 Endurance, +4 Agility


    Time Limit: Before sunset


    ''Well, well,'' Zafron thought, a wry smile tugging at his lips. ''Looks like my system has decided to up the ante. It must have heard about my new job and thought, "Hey, this guy''s moving up in the world. Let''s see if we can make him collapse from exhaustion before his first day of work!"''


    Despite his internal grumbling, Zafron couldn''t deny a certain excitement at the challenge. He quickly dressed and headed out, deciding to tackle the run first.


    As he jogged through the slowly awakening neighborhood, his mind wandered to the day ahead. ''Personal guard to Cassandra Beaumont,'' he mused. ''It still sounds surreal. I wonder what my first official duty will be? Fending off overzealous suitors? Taste-testing her morning coffee for poison?


    Or maybe just standing around looking intimidating... I should practice my stern face in the mirror.''


    By the time he returned home, slightly winded but feeling invigorated, the sun was just beginning to peek over the horizon. Zafron dropped to the ground, ready to tackle the push-ups.


    ''Sixty push-ups,'' he thought as he began. ''No problem. I''ll just pretend I''m pushing away all the doubts and insecurities that have plagued me my entire life. One... two... three...


    oh gods, why did I agree to this?''


    As he struggled through the last few push-ups, his arms trembling with exertion, Zafron couldn''t help but laugh at the absurdity of his situation. ''Here I am, about to start a job as a bodyguard, and I can barely do sixty push-ups without feeling like my arms are going to fall off. I''m sure Cassandra will be thrilled to know her safety is in such capable hands.''


    Finally, it was time for the squats. Zafron took a deep breath, steeling himself for the challenge. ''Alright, legs, don''t fail me now. We''ve got 150 of these bad boys to get through. Just think of it as practice for bowing to all the rich and important people I''ll be meeting. Down...


    up... down... up... oh look, I can''t feel my thighs anymore. That''s probably fine, right?'' S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By the time he finished, Zafron was a sweaty, panting mess, but a sense of accomplishment filled him as the system screen appeared, confirming his completion of the quest. He pulled up his profile, eager to see his improved stats:


    -Name:- Zafron


    -Potency Level:- 3


    -Vitality XP:- 40/350


    -Physical Attributes:-


    - -Strength:- 24


    - -Endurance:- 19


    - -Agility:- 17


    - -Vitality:- 8


    -Eros Attributes:-


    - -Virility:- 8


    - -Pheromone Production:- 8


    - -Reproductive Health:- 9


    -Social Attributes:-


    - -Charm:- 9


    - -Confidence:- 8


    - -Attraction:- 7


    -Eros Skills:-


    - -Stamina:- 8


    - -Technique:- 6


    - -Intimacy:- 8


    -Status:-


    - -Overall Health:- 98/100


    - -Potency:- 60/100


    - -XY Virus Resistance:- 35%


    ''Not too shabby,'' Zafron thought, a grin spreading across his face. ''At this rate, I''ll be bench-pressing mansions in no time. Or at least not embarrassing myself completely in front of Cassandra


    "Alright, let''s see if all this work paid off," he muttered to himself, approaching the wardrobe with renewed confidence.


    He bent his knees and gripped the heavy piece of furniture, feeling the familiar weight in his hands. ''Here we go,'' he thought, bracing himself. With a deep breath, he lifted the wardrobe.


    To his astonishment, it felt almost weightless. The wardrobe rose effortlessly as if it were nothing more than a feather. He carried it across the room with ease, setting it down in its new spot without breaking a sweat.


    "Well, well, well," Zafron chuckled, admiring his strength. "Looks like all those push-ups, squats, and running really did the trick."

 Chapter 117 - 117: Bonus chapter (Magic castle reward)

    He glanced at the wardrobe, his grin widening. "Guess I won''t be having any more issues with heavy lifting. Maybe I should start looking for a new challenge. Or perhaps a new wardrobe?"


    After a quick bath to wash away the morning''s exertions, Zafron joined Mara and Matilda for breakfast. His excitement was palpable as he showered them both with affectionate kisses.


    "Today''s the big day!" he exclaimed, helping himself to a hearty portion of eggs. "Your very own Zafron, off to guard the elite of Drakoria. Try not to miss me too much."


    Mara giggled, her eyes shining with pride. "We''ll try to soldier on without you somehow," she teased. "Just don''t forget about us little people when you''re rubbing elbows with the rich and famous."


    Matilda''s smile was warm, but Zafron couldn''t help noticing a flicker of something in her eyes. Concern? Worry? Before he could dwell on it, she spoke up. "Be careful out there, Zafron. And remember, no matter what happens, you always have a home here with us."


    ''Well, that''s not ominous at all,'' Zafron thought, but he pushed the worry aside. This was his big day, after all.


    With a final round of hugs and kisses, Zafron set off for his first day of work, his heart pounding with a mix of excitement and nerves. The day passed in a blur of new experiences. Cassandra had him escort her to various appointments and meetings, introducing him as her new personal guard. Zafron did his best to look intimidating, which mostly resulted in him tripping over his own feet.


    Despite his occasional clumsiness, Cassandra seemed pleased with his performance. As the sun began to set, she pressed two thousand Thalens into his hand with a smile. "For a job well done," she said. "I look forward to working with you more."


    Zafron stared at the money in his hand, hardly believing it was real. ''Two thousand Thalens,'' he thought, dazed. ''That''s more than I''ve ever held in my life. I could buy a small house with this. Or a really, really nice pair of shoes.''


    As he made his way home, his mind was spinning with the events of the day. He barely noticed the looks he was getting from passersby, too lost in his own thoughts. ''Personal guard to Cassandra Beaumont,'' he mused. ''It still doesn''t feel quite real. I keep expecting to wake up and find out this was all a dream. A very lucrative, slightly confusing dream.''


    Back at home, Zafron regaled Mara and Matilda with tales of his day, embellishing only slightly (okay, maybe more than slightly) about his heroic deeds. As night fell, he retired to his room, exhausted but content.


    The routine had settled into a predictable rhythm: wake up, complete the daily quest, head to the Beaumont estate for work, and return home in the evening. While the predictability of the schedule might have seemed monotonous to some, Zafron found a strange comfort in it.


    Work at the Beaumont estate was demanding but rewarding. Cassandra, in particular, had started to grow on him. Despite her initial impression as a wealthy employer, she had proven to be more than just that. Her charm was undeniable, and she treated him with a warmth that went beyond professional courtesy.


    It was as if she genuinely valued his presence, and her friendly demeanor made the long days more bearable.


    Cassandra''s kindness was further exemplified when she casually mentioned they would be going somewhere special the next day. "Tomorrow will be different," she had said with a playful glint in her eye. "I have a little surprise planned for us."


    Zafron''s curiosity was piqued. The thought of a special outing made the routine of house, work, and home feel a bit more exciting. He couldn''t help but look forward to whatever Cassandra had planned. In the meantime, he appreciated the small but significant change in his daily life and the growing bond he was forming with her.


    He moved to the wardrobe that had been a challenge just a few days ago. Tonight, he was curious to see how much stronger he had become. With a confident grin, he grabbed the handle and lifted it with ease. The wardrobe, once very heavy, now felt light and manageable.


    "Wow, look at that," Zafron murmured, admiring the effortless lift.


    He walked over to the full-length mirror, flexing his muscles with a satisfied smile. The physical changes were clear: his body had become leaner and stronger. He could see the definition in his arms and the increased firmness of his chest.


    With a deep breath, he pulled up his profile on his system, eager to see the latest updates:


    -Name:- Zafron S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    -Potency Level:- 3


    -Vitality XP:- 40/350


    -Physical Attributes:-


    - -Strength:- 36


    - -Endurance:- 33


    - -Agility:- 29


    - -Vitality:- 8


    -Eros Attributes:-


    - -Virility:- 8


    - -Pheromone Production:- 8


    - -Reproductive Health:- 9


    -Social Attributes:-


    - -Charm:- 9


    - -Confidence:- 8


    - -Attraction:- 7


    -Eros Skills:-


    - -Stamina:- 8


    - -Technique:- 6


    - -Intimacy:- 8


    -Status:-


    - -Overall Health:- 98/100


    - -Potency:- 60/100


    - -XY Virus Resistance:- 35%


    He gazed at the improved stats, feeling a surge of satisfaction. ''Not only am I making money now, but I''m also growing stronger each day. It''s been a hell of a journey, and I''m actually starting to enjoy it.''


    Yet, as he prepared for bed, he reminded himself of his ultimate goal. He hadn''t forgotten that part of his mission was to get close to Cassandra to acquire her magic ability.


    ''Getting her in bed is still part of the plan,'' he thought. ''But the system advises patience. Things are a lot more complicated now that she''s my boss. I have to be careful and let things happen naturally.''


    He vowed to himself that he would ultimately achieve his goal. For now, he decided it was better to let the situation evolve on its own rather than forcing anything.


    Just as he was about to drift off to sleep, a soft knock on his door jolted him back to awareness. ''Now who could that be?'' he wondered, pushing himself up. ''Please don''t let it be some sort of emergency. I''m not sure I''m ready to guard against anything this night,''


    With a mix of curiosity and trepidation, Zafron called out, "Come in?" His voice rose at the end, turning the statement into a question.

 Chapter 118 - 118: United we shall cumquer!!! Bonus chapter (magic castle reward)

    The door opened slowly, and Mara and Matilda stepped inside. Mara spoke first, her voice earnest and a touch emotional. "Zafron, we wanted to talk to you. We''ve seen how hard you''ve been working lately. It''s clear you''re giving everything you''ve got, and we know it''s not easy. But¡­ we miss you."


    Matilda followed, her tone gentle but sincere. "Yes, we really do. It feels like we haven''t spent much time together, and it''s starting to show. We know you''re doing something important, but it''s hard not to feel left out."


    Zafron''s heart sank hearing their words. "I''m sorry if I''ve been distant," he said. "I''m trying to make the most of this chance, but I want you both to know that no matter how busy I get, no one can take me away from you. You''re important to me."


    Mara nodded, her expression softening. "We just wanted to make sure you knew that we''re here for you too."


    Unknown to Zafron, Mara and Matilda had put aside their differences to have this conversation with Zafron. They had each noticed how much Zafron had been talking about Cassandra lately, and it was starting to worry them. Mara, with her concern for Zafron''s well-being, and Matilda, who valued their bond deeply, realized that they needed to present a united front.


    Both women understood the importance of supporting Zafron, especially given his new role and how it seemed to be consuming more of his time and thoughts. They knew that approaching him separately might only add to his stress or lead to misunderstandings. By coming together, they hoped to show him their solidarity and concern in a way that emphasized their shared commitment to his happiness.


    Their decision to unite was also a way of ensuring that their own insecurities didn''t come between them. They were determined to make it clear that they would not let anyone, not even someone as influential as Cassandra, take Zafron away from them.


    Their goal was to remind him of their place in his life and to reassure him that, despite his new responsibilities and the allure of his new job, he still had their unwavering support and love.


    Zafron gave them a reassuring smile. "I''ll make more time for us. I promise."


    As Zafron looked up at Mara and Matilda, he could sense their hesitation. The room fell into an awkward silence, each of them seeming to grapple with how to broach the subject. Finally, Mara broke the silence, her voice tinged with uncertainty.


    "Zafron, we were thinking... since you''ll be up early again tomorrow, and... well, we''ve missed you," she said, glancing at Matilda for support.


    Matilda nodded, her expression softening. "Yes, we were wondering if it would be alright if we... spent the night with you?"


    Zafron blinked, taken aback. "The two of you?"


    They exchanged glances, a smile slowly crossing their lips. With a touch of playfulness, Matilda asked, "Would that be a problem?"


    Zafron''s initial surprise gave way to a smile of his own. "Not at all," he replied, his tone warm. "It sounds like exactly what I need right now."


    As Zafron looked up at Mara and Matilda, he could sense their hesitation. The room fell into an awkward silence, each of them seeming to grapple with how to broach the subject. Finally, Mara broke the silence, her voice tinged with uncertainty.


    "Zafron, we were thinking..


    Now looking at the two women now, he could see why this was a perfect setup.


    Matilda, the older of the two women, had a voluptuous figure with large, firm breasts that Zafron couldn''t help but stare at. Her blonde hair cascaded down her shoulders in loose waves, and her bright blue eyes sparkled with mischief. Mara, on the other hand, was younger but no less sexy.


    Her silver hair was styled in a sleek bob, and her green eyes shone with an intensity that Zafron found captivating. Her breasts were smaller than Matilda''s, but they were still firm and perky, and Zafron couldn''t wait to get his hands on them.


    Mara and Matilda both began to strip themselves slowly and sensually, their bodies moving with a grace that Zafron found mesmerizing. They each took their time, teasing him with glimpses of their bare skin as they slid their clothing off. Zafron watched, his breath caught in his throat as they revealed their perfect bodies to him.


    Once they were both completely naked, they walked over to him and began to undress him, their fingers brushing against his skin as they removed his clothes. Zafron felt a shiver run down his spine as their hands explored his body, their touch sending waves of pleasure coursing through him.


    Mara was the first to reach him, her lips meeting his in a passionate kiss. Her tongue darted out, exploring his mouth as she pressed her body against his. Zafron could feel her breasts pressing against his chest, and he couldn''t help but reach up and squeeze them, his fingers teasing her nipples.


    As Mara kissed him, Matilda moved behind him, her hands running over his shoulders and down his back. She leaned forward, her breasts pressing against his back as she whispered in his ear.


    "Let us take care of you," she murmured, her voice husky with desire. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron nodded, unable to speak as Mara''s lips continued to explore his. He could feel Matilda''s hands working their way down his body, her fingers teasing his nipples as she moved lower.


    Finally, she reached his cock, her fingers wrapping around it as she began to stroke him gently. Zafron moaned, his hips bucking involuntarily as she increased the pressure.


    Matilda''s mouth found his ear, her tongue teasing the lobe as she whispered to him.


    "Does that feel good?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Zafron nodded, unable to speak as Mara''s lips continued to explore his. He could feel his orgasm building, his hips bucking as Matilda''s fingers worked their magic.


    But just as he was about to cum, Mara pulled away, her lips leaving his.


    "Not yet," she murmured, her voice husky with desire.


    Zafron groaned, his body aching with need. But Matilda and Mara weren''t done with him yet. They continued to tease him, their fingers and mouths working together to bring him to the brink of orgasm over and over again, only to pull back at the last moment.


    It was maddening, but Zafron couldn''t get enough of it. He loved the way their bodies felt against his, the way their hands and mouths explored every inch of his skin.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Matilda and Mara allowed him to cum. Zafron cried out, his hips bucking as he spilled his load all over Matilda''s hand. She smiled, her fingers tracing lazy circles around his cock as he came down from his high.


    "That''s a good boy," she murmured, her voice full of affection.


    Zafron layinh back knew he wouldn''t be getting much sleep tonight, but he didn''t care. Being with Matilda and Mara was more than worth it.

 Chapter 119 - 119: Yes to being a slave (Bonus chapter)

    As Zafron lay back, his breathing still heavy, Mara and Matilda exchanged a meaningful glance. Both of them, in their own way, had been captivated by his presence and were eager to express their feelings.


    Mara, leaning in close, whispered softly, "Tonight, Zafron, we''re both yours to play with. You can do whatever you wish."


    Matilda, her fingers gently tracing patterns on his chest, echoed the sentiment with a sultry smile. "Yes, you heard her right. We''re here for you. No limits."


    The promise in their voices and the warmth of their touch left no room for doubt. Zafron felt a surge of anticipation and desire as he looked at them, knowing that the night was theirs to explore freely and intimately.


    Zafron, looking into their eyes, felt a surge of power and excitement. He understood the significance of this moment, the pportunity that lay before him. These two captivating women were offering themselves to him without reservation, and he was more than eager to accept the invitation.


    A playful grin tugged at the corners of his lips as he ran his fingers through Mara''s curly silver hair, his touch lingering on her cheek. Then, with a slow, deliberate movement, he leaned in and captured her lips in a passionate kiss.


    Mara melted into his embrace, her heart pounding with a mixture of anticipation and nervous excitement.


    Zafron''s lips parted in a slow smile, his eyes drifting between Mara and Matilda. He knew this moment was coming, had anticipated it from the moment he first crossed paths with the two captivating women.


    "I accept your offer," he said, his voice deep and husky, sending shivers down their spines. "But first, I have a proposition for you both."


    Mara and Matilda exchanged a curious glance, their eyes reflecting their eagerness to hear what he had to say.


    "I want you to surrender to me completely," he said, his eyes locked on Mara. "Let me explore your desires, fulfill your deepest fantasies. But in return, I ask for your trust and obedience."


    Mara''s heart raced at his words. She glanced at Matilda, seeing the same excitement reflected in her eyes.


    "We promise," Mara said, her voice trembling slightly.


    "Good. Tonight I''m you two''s master," Zafron said, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. "Now let''s begin."


    "Come here, Matilda. Get on your knees and bend," Zafron said, pointing at the bed.


    As the order was given, he watched with an evil grin on his face as Matilda and Mara complied. Being the bigger one, Matilda got on all fours, ass in the air like a country flag raised. Zafron''s dick stood erect in salute for the beauty right in front of him. Her breasts swung side to side as she balanced herself, awaiting the next instruction from master Zafron as he would be called tonight.


    Mara eagerly waiting her turn only got a nod of approval from Zafron and instinctively she knew what to do. She swung her leg over Matilda''s back, getting into a piggyback position. But there was a twist, she wasn''t exactly sitting on Matilda.


    Instead, her hands were placed on Matilda''s shoulders for support while her legs were on the bed for balance and then she arched her ass in full demonstration of her solidarity for the mission ahead.


    With both women in position, stacked on one another like loves of bread, Zafron had one final thought. "Double or nothing," he thought as he smacked Matilda''s ass to initiate the start of the ceremony. Her ass jiggled like freshly baked buns, the kind that left you wanting more.


    Matilda''s lips cracked a smile, she couldn''t hide the fact that she liked when Zafron got in control like this. This...this was what she lived. Raw, untamed pleasure in its best form and who else knew how to satisfy her other than Zafron?


    Mara on the other hand wriggled her waist, causing her ass to experience turbulence in the most beautiful way. The way it shook made Zafron want to surrender all his newly acquired wealth which wasn''t much to go by realistically.


    With no time to waste, Zafron moved into position, he placed his hand on Matilda''s pussy, checking the area for all parameters being equal. Wet and slick, she was ready. Mara''s pussy as well glistened with wetness. Both of these beauties were anticipating his rod and it was only right that he delivered without fail.


    With the deftness of an archer, he glided into Matilda''s pussy, easy access granted as her wetness allowed for a smooth entry. The moment he stepped into her abode, the warmness and welcoming feeling his dick experienced left him in a state of pure bliss. He could live here in bothered.


    He pulled his dick out slowly and then went in again before pulling out. He repeated this process five times causing Matilda to moan.


    "Mmmmmmmphh~" Matilda groaned feeling the thick length break through all her safety protocols, every ounce of resistance including common sense vanished that moment as her primal instincts kicked in and she arched her back further. Now her back looked like a perfect C curve with her fat and broad ass shooting out more, momentarily eclipsing everything in its path.


    *Paaa!!!*


    Zafron spanked her ass, following it up with the first full thrust.


    "Annngh~" Matilda moaned, feeling Zafron''s rod of correction discipline her. He went in again, this time full force almost like he was about to break down the wall. Matilda''s ass jiggled, clapping and jubilating as she felt the stroke hit perfectly. Mara who was still in position was already green with envy waiting her turn as she heard Matilda moaning in pure ecstasy.


    But that quickly changed as she was blindsided with a ruthless attack on her pussy.


    Zafron''s face went directly between her ass, burying himself inside and then with the ferocity of a wolverine, he began to use his tongue to dig into her folds, seeking treasures that were lost. His tongue snaked into her folds, teasing and trying to excavate any form of doubt she might have had in the onset when it began. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her face contorted first with surprise then sheer delight. The feeling was unmatched, causing her brows to crease, her lower lip gripped by her teeth and her eyes set for take off.


    But Zafron did not stop there. He might not had many talents but the ability to multitask was something he had in his arsenal and now it was on full display. Gripping Matilda''s hips that looked like two large brackets, he began to thrust into her, balls jamming her ass as he went full force.


    The pleasure he felt from Matilda''s pussy caused him to increase his speed of thrust, going as fast as he could.


    *Pa...pa...pa...pa!!*


    So it began. While Matilda was being punished and sent to hell by his deep, diabolical strokes, Mara was secretly climbing the clouds without a ladder in sight. Her toes curled into the sheets, her fingers held on tightly to Matilda''s shoulders as Zafron''s tongue maneuvered through her pussy, kissing and sucking on it. Teasing her bean till she lost sense of what was right and wrong.


    All she knew right now was that Zafron was keeping his promise; He was going to fulfill their desires.


    Matilda on the other hand could only muffle her moans as the strokes increased in folds. Her ass went into a ripple effect, unable to slow down from the disturbance being caused by Zafron''s stroke from the rear. Her breasts swung side ways, front and back without care.


    "Nyesss~!!!" Both women chorused in unity.


    This was music to Zafron''s ears. He could feel Matilda''s inside tightening, getting warmer. She was getting close.


    But he refused it. He pulled out immediately, his dick splurging with pussy juice. Matilda first fell face flat to the bed, causing Mara to almost tumble but the man behind had grabbed her by the waist already, lifting her in the air.


    She barely knew where she was only that she was being suspended in the air.


    Next thing she knew, Zafron dropped her, only to pick her up and pass his hands under her legs, behind her knees such that her legs were spread wide open either side. She held onto his neck, bolting her fingers shut as he carried her.


    "Put it in," he ordered.


    She needed not to be told again as she reached down with one hand and guided his dick into her pussy.


    As soon as zafron felt his dick penetrate her, he immediately began to lift her and let her slip back into the full length of his dick. He did this for a few more times while Matilda was still recovering from the pounding she got on the bed.


    Then Zafron walked with Mara over to the wall, her back against it for support as he then began to thrust into her causing her breasts which by size weren''t up to Matilda''s but were just as beautiful and soft to bounce and jiggle in his face.


    He continued to stand and fuck her while occasionally sucking on her nipples whenever they crossed his radar.


    "Annhhh!!" Mara continued to moan as Zafron pumped his full length into her, no stop no breaks, just full on thrusting.


    "Nnyeess...nyess...nyess~" she concurred with Zafron''s discipline.


    "You like it...do you want to be my little slave?!" Zafron asked as he continued to pump into her hitting her just enough for her hair to flip about and her breast dancing in jubilation.


    "NYESSS!!!...I''m ...your....SHLAVEEEE.... I''M...YOUR...SHLAVE!!!"


    "This is going to be a night to remember," he said, his voice thick with promise.

 Chapter 120 - 120: Formal harem: (Bonus chapter (Reward for magic castle)

    Zafron continued to fuck Mara against the wall, his hips moving with a steady rhythm as she clung to him, her legs wrapped around his waist. Her moans grew louder, filling the room as he drove into her again and again.


    "Oh, Zafron, yes," she panted, her head thrown back in ecstasy. "You feel so good inside me."


    He growled in response, nipping at her neck before trailing kisses down her collarbone. His fingers dug into her hips, holding her in place as he took her with rough, passionate strokes.


    "You like that, don''t you?" he murmured, his breath hot against her skin. "You like it when I fuck you hard and deep."


    Mara couldn''t even respond, she could only nod and whimper as he continued to pound into her. She could feel every inch of him, stretching her wide and filling her up in the most delicious way.


    After what felt like an eternity, Zafron finally pulled out of her, leaving her feeling empty and wanting. But before she could protest, he scooped her up in his arms and carried her back to the bed, laying her down gently on her back.


    Matilda was already there, waiting for them with a sultry smile on her face. Her legs were spread wide, her glistening pussy on display for Zafron to see. He wasted no time in diving between her legs, his tongue lapping at her clit with long, slow strokes.


    Mara watched as he brought Matilda to the brink of orgasm, her own desire building as she watched them. She reached down, her fingers finding her own clit as she began to rub slow circles around it.


    Zafron wasted no time in following Matilda''s lead, turning around so that she could straddle him. Her big ass ground down onto his cock as she impaled herself on him, taking him deep inside her wet pussy.


    At the same time, he called over Mara, who eagerly climbed on top of him, positioning herself so that her pussy was just above his face. He wasted no time in diving in, his tongue flicking out to taste her sweet juices.


    Mara moaned as she felt his tongue exploring her folds, lapping at her clit with long, slow strokes. She reached down, her fingers tangling in his hair as she rode his face.


    "Oh, Zafron, yes," she gasped, her hips bucking as she ground herself against his mouth. "Just like that, don''t stop."


    Matilda was in her own little world, lost in the pleasure of Zafron''s cock filling her up. She rode him hard and fast, her big breasts bouncing with every thrust.


    "Fuck, you feel so good," she moaned, her fingers digging into Zafron''s chest as she held on for dear life.


    Zafron was in heaven, his face buried in Mara''s pussy while Matilda rode him hard. He could feel himself getting close, his balls tightening as he approached orgasm.


    "I''m going to cum," he gasped, his voice muffled by Mara''s pussy.


    "Yes, cum for us," Matilda urged, her own orgasm building as she felt Zafron''s cock twitch inside her. She began to urge Zafron by grinding even faster. Her ass bubbling against his balls as she rode him.


    With a final groan, Zafron came hard, bursting out his seed. His hot load quickly filled Matilda''s pussy. Mara followed close behind, her own orgasm crashing over her as she ground herself against Zafron''s face.


    She came undone all over Zafron''s face, her juices painting his face completely.


    The three of them lay there, spent and panting, for several long moments. Zafron''s cock was still buried deep inside Matilda, while Mara was still sitting on his face.


    "That was incredible," Matilda said, her voice breathless.


    "It was," Mara agreed, her fingers still tangled in Zafron''s hair while her body twitched hard from the sweet release.


    Zafron couldn''t agree more, his body still humming with pleasure. He could feel himself getting hard again already, ready for round two.


    "Who''s up for more?" he asked, a wicked glint in his eye.


    Matilda and Mara exchanged a glance, before both nodding eagerly.


    "I mean, if you are not tired," Matilda said, a sultry smile on her face.


    Mara agreed, her hips starting to move again as she ground herself against Zafron''s face.


    And with that, the three of them were off again, lost in a world of pleasure and desire as they explored each other''s bodies.


    After some minutes of the second round, Zafron, Matilda, and Mara lay intertwined, their breaths gradually slowing as the euphoric aftermath of their intense session settled over them.


    Matilda lay draped across Zafron''s chest, her head resting on his shoulder, her breath a gentle rhythm against his skin. Her body was still tingling from the pleasure they had shared, and a contented smile graced her lips. Mara, on the other side of the bed, had her head nestled against Zafron''s thigh, her legs entwined with his.


    She had already begun to drift off to sleep, a soft sigh escaping her lips as she relished the comfort of their closeness.


    Zafron felt a profound sense of satisfaction as he lay there, the physical exhaustion mingling with the emotional fulfillment of having both women beside him. His mind, however, was still alert, the residual adrenaline and the thrill of their encounter still coursing through him.


    He reached out with his hand, brushing a strand of hair away from Matilda''s face. The gentle touch seemed to rouse her slightly, and she looked up at him with a sleepy, content smile. "You''re incredible," she whispered, her voice barely audible.


    Zafron chuckled softly, pressing a tender kiss to her forehead. "So are you," he replied, his voice warm and sincere. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the room settled into a peaceful silence, a familiar ping from his system broke through the tranquility. Zafron''s gaze shifted to the floating text that appeared before him, signaling the activation of a new quest.


    [Harem Quest Activated]


    Quest: Formalize Your Harem


    Express your intentions and desires to your partners. Demonstrate your commitment to them.


    Reward: +100 XP


    ****


    ''So, the system wants me to make things official, huh? Although its right. No doubt, the sex is phenomenal but this ... What we have right here, It''s more than just a physical connection now¡ªit''s about showing my commitment.''


    He glanced at Matilda and Mara, who were both drifting into a peaceful sleep. A surge of affection filled him, mingled with a determination to honor the quest''s requirements. He knew that this was a significant step, not just for the quest, but for his relationships with them.


    With a quiet resolve, Zafron turned his attention back to the quest. ''This is a chance to show them that I''m serious about our bond. I''ll make sure they know how much they mean to me,''


    He cleared his throat gently, causing both women to stir beside him. Mara looked up, her eyes soft and content, while Matilda''s gaze remained warm and curious.


    "I want to say something," Zafron began, his voice steady but filled with sincerity. "I''m proud of what we have together. It''s not just about the passion we share or the pleasure we give each other. It''s more than that. It''s about us choosing to be together, to build something real and lasting."


    Mara and Matilda exchanged glances, their smiles reflecting their shared understanding. Zafron continued, "You both have accepted and embraced what we are¡ªa unique, unconventional bond that few would understand but that we all cherish deeply. We''ve all found a way to coexist, to make this work, and I want to ensure that this is something we all honor and protect."


    He paused, letting his words sink in. "Matilda, Mara, you''ve both come to terms with the fact that we can all be together. There are no secrets between us, no jealousies. We''ve navigated through the hardship and emerged stronger. That''s something rare, and I don''t take it for granted."


    Matilda reached out and rested her hand on his chest. "We''re here because we want to be. We''ve chosen this, just as you have. It''s not always easy, but it''s worth it."


    Zafron smiled, his heart swelling with affection. "Exactly. It''s worth it. And I want you both to know that nothing will come between us. I am here for you both, fully and completely. You are my partners, my lovers, and my friends.


    We are a team, and I intend to keep it that way."


    Mara nestled closer, her fingers gently tracing patterns on his chest. "And we are yours, Zafron. We''re committed to this. To you. We want to build a future together."


    Zafron''s expression softened, his eyes locking onto theirs. "That''s exactly what I want too. Nothing will ever come between us. This is our little world, and I promise to always protect it."


    He took a deep breath, feeling the weight of his words. "I''m not saying it will always be easy, but we will face it all together. We will support each other, fight for each other, and cherish each moment we have. I''m yours, and you''re mine. We are a unit, and nothing will change that."


    Matilda leaned in and placed a gentle kiss on his lips. "You''re right. We are stronger together. We''ve already proven that. Let''s keep proving it, every day," she said glancing at Mara who had a now squashed beef with her now.


    Mara''s eyes sparkled with warmth as she nodded. "Agreed. We''re in this together, and we''ll make it work. Nothing will tear us apart." she said, glancing back at Matilda.


    Zafron looked between them, his heart full. "Then it''s settled. We''re a family, in our own way. And I wouldn''t have it any other way."

 Chapter 121 - 121: The hunt has begun

    Meanwhile in Astoria, Gustavo shuffled through the bustling city streets, his ears assaulted by overlapping noises.


    A couple bickered as they pushed past him. "You never listen to me!" the woman snapped. "I told you to turn left at the statue of the pigeon!"


    "There is no statue of a pigeon!" the man retorted.


    Gustavo''s eyes narrowed as they drifted over the crowd, dark thoughts swirling in his mind. ''The people here never stay silent,'' he mused, irritation bubbling beneath the surface. ''I wish I could just strangle all of them and enjoy a minute of silence.''


    As he walking, a teenager walked past him with her mom, "Ugh, Mom! You bought me the wrong shade of black nail polish! My life is literally over!"


    ''Everybody here is just annoying.''


    Gustavo turned the corner, leaving the noise of the city behind.


    As he approached the Brotherhood''s meeting room, an eerie silence fell over him. He knew what this meant - Xylar was holding court.


    Careful not to make a sound, Gustavo slipped inside. Xylar''s gravelly voice filled the room:


    "Listen up, you mooks. We aren''t in this game for the glamour. We''re here to do the dirty work that keeps this city''s gears greased.


    Yeah, it''s hard. Yeah, it''s messy. But let me tell you something - soft money doesn''t come from soft work. We''re the calluses on this city''s hands, and don''t you forget it...." Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As if on cue, Gustavo''s foot scuffed the floor. The sound, barely audible, might as well have been a thunderclap.


    Every head in the room swiveled towards him. Xylar fell silent, his piercing gaze fixed on the newcomer.


    Gustavo felt the weight of dozens of eyes upon him as he made his way across the room. Xylar sat there, draped in black.


    His cargo jean shirt and trousers seemed to absorb what little light there was in the room. In one hand, he held his signature stick, its ember glowing defiantly in the gloom.


    Approaching Xylar, Gustavo bent low in a gesture of respect. "Xylar the Soulless," he murmured, his eyes downcast.


    Xylar said nothing. He simply stared, smoke curling lazily from his ever-present stick.


    The silence stretched on, thick and oppressive. Gustavo remained bowed, feeling the boss''s eyes boring into him, waiting for whatever came next.


    Xylar''s lips curled into a sneer, his voice dripping with contempt. "Well, well, well. Look what the cat dragged in. I was starting to think you''d forgotten about us, Gustavo. Or maybe you just found a better offer elsewhere, hm?"


    Gustavo, still bowing, shook his head. "No, boss. I''ve just been¡ª"


    "Busy?" Xylar cut him off, his tone sharp as a blade. "Oh, I''m sure. Must be exhausting, licking the nobles shoes. Tell me, what''s been keeping you so occupied? Sightseeing? Running errands?"


    Gustavo swallowed hard. "There''s... there''s been a lot to handle lately, boss. I¡ª"


    "Spare me the excuses," Xylar spat, taking a long drag from his stick. He blew the smoke directly at Gustavo''s bowed head.


    "So, what brings you crawling back? Finally ready to make good on your promises, or are you just here to waste more of my precious time?"


    Gustavo opened his mouth to reply, but instead of words, a violent fit of coughing erupted from his throat. He struggled to regain his composure, his body shaking with each hack.


    Xylar watched impassively, a cruel smirk playing on his lips. "What''s the matter? Cat got your tongue... or just your lungs?"


    Between coughs, Gustavo managed to choke out, "Yes... I''m ready."


    "Oh?" Xylar leaned forward, his interest piqued. "Do tell."


    Gustavo took a shuddering breath. "I need... the fifty men. The ones you promised. Ready by evening... at the riverside."


    Xylar leaned back, taking another long drag. He let the silence stretch, enjoying Gustavo''s discomfort.


    Xylar''s cruel smile widened as he turned to the assembled group. His eyes scanned the crowd before settling on a particular figure.


    "Mordred!" he barked. "Front and center!"


    A tall, slim man with black dreadlocks stepped forward from the group. He moved with a predator''s grace, coming to stand beside Gustavo and bowing low before Xylar.


    "Xylar the Soulless!" Mordred''s voice was soft but carried an undercurrent of steel.


    Xylar nodded, his gaze flicking between Mordred and Gustavo. "Our friend here needs some muscle. You''re going to give it to him." He paused to take another drag from his stick.


    "Pick 49 of our finest. I want you to lead them, get them ready and at the riverside by evening. You''ll be joining Gustavo here on a little... manhunt."


    Xylar continued, his voice growing harder. "There''s a huge bounty involved. I expect results. Don''t disappoint me."


    "Understood, boss," Mordred replied, straightening up.


    "Good," Xylar grunted. "Now get to it. I''m sure Gustavo here is eager to share the details of this... venture."


    Mordred nodded curtly, then turned to face the crowd. He reached up, absently adjusting his dreadlocks as his eyes swept over the assembled men. His voice rang out, clear and commanding:


    "Alright, you heard the boss. We''ve got work to do. I need 49 of you ready for action. If I call your name, step forward."


    As Mordred began his selection process, the room filled with a tense energy. Men shifted nervously, some eager to be chosen, others hoping to avoid whatever dangerous task lay ahead.


    As Mordred''s voice echoed through the room, calling out names, Xylar beckoned Gustavo closer with a crooked finger. "Stand up and come here," he commanded, his voice low and gravelly.


    Gustavo hesitated for a moment before complying, his legs feeling like lead as he approached the imposing figure.


    Xylar''s eyes gleamed with a predatory light. "So, where''s our dear Matilda hiding, hm? I want to know where my men are headed." He tapped his ear with a thin finger. "Whisper it to me. Don''t want to spoil the surprise for everyone else, do we?"


    Gustavo felt his heart rate spike. His mind raced, thoughts tumbling over each other in a frantic internal monologue:


    ''I can''t trust him. This is Xylar we''re talking about. What if he just decides to off me once he gets the info? He''s got the numbers, the men. I''d be expendable. But if I don''t tell him...


    look at that face. Blank as a slate, but I know that mind of his is churning. There''s something evil brewing behind those eyes. I''ve seen that look before.''


    He swallowed hard, continuing his silent debate:


    ''Twenty thousand Thalens. That''s what we''re dealing with here. An amount like that... it''d tempt a saint, let alone someone as greedy as Xylar. He could easily decide to cut me out, take it all for himself. Well, let''s see how it goes.''


    Gustavo stared into Xylar''s impassive eyes, searching for any hint of the man''s true intentions. Finding nothing but his own reflection in those dark pools, he made his decision.


    Leaning in close, his lips nearly brushing Xylar''s ear, Gustavo whispered something. The words were too low for anyone else to hear, lost in the continued roll call of Mordred''s selections.


    As Gustavo''s whispered words reached Xylar''s ears, the crime lord''s face transformed. His eyes widened, and for a brief moment, genuine surprise flickered across his features.


    "Are you sure?" Xylar asked, his voice uncharacteristically quiet.


    Gustavo nodded firmly. "Yes."


    A slow, wicked grin spread across Xylar''s face. "No risk, no reward. I like that." He leaned in closer, his voice dropping to a menacing growl. "Just make it back fast as soon as you get the bounty. No rough plays, understood?"


    Gustavo nodded again, relief washing over him.


    By this time, Mordred had finished calling out names. The selected men stood apart from the rest, a formidable group of 50 hardened individuals.


    Xylar gestured towards them. "Take a good look, Gustavo. These are the faces that''ll be watching your back on this mission. Don''t forget them." His tone carried a clear warning. "They''ll be at the riverside by evening, as promised. Now get out of here."


    Gustavo didn''t need to be told twice. He turned and walked away, his mind racing with doubts and second-guesses. The weight of his decision pressed down on him with each step.


    As he emerged from the Brotherhood''s den and back into the noisy city streets, Gustavo muttered to himself, "I need to be careful here."


    He said as he turned to see their hideout once again. "I don''t want any of them catching onto what I have already planned. No mistakes... the hunt has begun."

 Chapter 122 - 122: 50 man hunt

    The riverbank seethed with tension as a group of men, their faces contorted with anger and impatience, milled about.


    Some paced back and forth, while others sat on rocks or fallen logs, their eyes constantly darting to every possible path they could see.


    "Where the hell is Gustavo?" growled a burly man with a thick beard. "He''s twenty minutes late already!"


    Another man, thin and wiry, spat on the ground. "Maybe this whole thing is just a setup. I knew Xylar shouldn''t have trusted that snake."


    "If he doesn''t show up in the next five minutes, I''m out of here," declared a third, his hand resting nervously on the hilt of his knife.


    A fourth man, his face red with anger, kicked at a pile of pebbles. "Maybe Gustavo ratted us out, and they''re just waiting to ambush us."


    As the complaints and threats continued to fly, one man, Mordred, remained apart from the others. He sat silently on a large rock, seemingly oblivious to the commotion around him.


    His attention was focused solely on the black blade in his hands, which he tended to with meticulous care.


    Occasionally, he would pause to adjust the dreadlocks that hung across his face, revealing glimpses of intricate tattoos etched into his skin. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His calm demeanor stood in contrast to the agitation of his companions, as if he alone knew something the others did not.


    Suddenly, a rustling came from the nearby bushes, followed by a fit of coughing. All eyes, including those of the silent man with dreadlocks, snapped towards the source of the noise. Gustavo emerged, disheveled and slightly out of breath.


    He stumbled past the group without a word, ignoring their glares.


    Instead, he walked to the water''s edge and washed a small trail of blood from his hand. Turning back to the group, he finally spoke.


    "Gentlemen," Gustavo said, his voice hoarse. "Welcome. I appreciate you all coming here today."


    The group remained silent, their faces a mix of anger, suspicion, and impatience. Gustavo''s eyes darted from one man to another, finally registering their hostile expressions.


    He cleared his throat. "Ah, yes. I must apologize for my tardiness. There were... unexpected complications."


    The burly bearded man grunted. "Twenty minutes late, Gustavo. Some of us were about to leave."


    "Yeah," the thin, wiry man added. "You better have a damn good explanation."


    Gustavo nodded, a thin smile on his lips. "Of course, of course. I was trying to gather more information that could potentially make our mission easier," he said, his voice low and serious.


    The thin, wiry man leaned forward. "Was it fruitful?"


    Gustavo shook his head. "Unfortunately, no. But," he quickly added, seeing the looks of disappointment, "I do have the basic information we need for the hunt."


    He continued to explain, "Our mission will be a simple one. Keep a low profile, but stay alert. We''re going to a familiar place."


    Mordred, unable to contain his curiosity, asked, "Where exactly is this place? Even Xylar didn''t tell us anything."


    Gustavo smiled, placing a hand on Mordred''s shoulder. "Gentlemen, we''re going back home."


    A confused silence fell over the group. One man voiced what they were all thinking, "What do you mean by home? Are you talking about Drakoria?"


    Gustavo nodded, and immediately, a ripple of murmurs erupted among the men.


    "Why would we go back when we''re still wanted men?"


    "Have you forgotten why we fled to Astoria in the first place?"


    As the complaints grew louder, Mordred''s voice cut through the crowd. "Silence!" he shouted. "If anyone says another word, we''ll be one man short. Xylar sent us here because he trusts Gustavo. We follow his orders."


    Turning to Gustavo, Mordred asked, "How safe is this mission?"


    Gustavo explained, "Noble Lucian, whom we tried to kill, has died. The people have forgotten about us. We''ll enter discreetly and keep a low profile, but stay sharp. It should be an easy job."


    Mordred nodded, a glint in his eye. "No risk, no reward," he said. "This mission sounds fun. We''re ready."


    With that, the group approached the boatmen waiting at the dock.


    The group boarded a large boat, spacious enough to accommodate all of them comfortably.


    As they set off, the atmosphere was mixed - some men still harbored doubts and unease, while others seemed eager for the adventure ahead.


    Each of them held a picture of Matilda, their target, studying it intently before they would need to destroy the evidence prior to reaching Drakoria.


    Mordred took a seat beside Gustavo, and they began to converse in low tones.


    "How did you come to know Matilda was in Drakoria?" Mordred asked, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Gustavo leaned in closer. "I traced her last known location to the village by the river where she treated a boy. I questioned the dock workers who were on duty that day. Most of them claimed ignorance, repeatedly mentioning that only a boatman named Kojo would know. But one let slip that he overheard talk of Drakoria."


    Mordred''s eyes narrowed. "And Kojo?"


    Gustavo shook his head. "Couldn''t find him."


    "What about the others you questioned?" Mordred pressed.


    A grim smile played on Gustavo''s lips. "There''s a chance other bounty hunters might come asking the same questions. I... ensured their silence."


    Mordred''s expression mirrored Gustavo''s smile. "I see the blood of the brotherhood still runs strong in you, old friend."


    As the boat cut through the water, carrying them towards their old home and new mission, in the dark, the two men fell into a companionable silence.


    As the coastline of Drakoria began to appear on the horizon through the faint moonlight, Mordred turned to Gustavo with a concerned look.


    "Shouldn''t we cover our faces?" he asked in a low voice. "We might be recognized."


    Gustavo shook his head, a wry smile on his face. "Think about it, Mordred. What''s more noticeable - a group of 50 men entering the city normally, or 50 men in long clothes with covered faces? We need to blend in, look as ordinary as possible."


    Mordred nodded, seeing the logic. "Fair point. But where should we dock? Drakoria has numerous boat landings."


    "We''ll stop at the first one," Gustavo replied confidently. "Matilda had an injured companion that day. She would have sought the nearest dock for quick treatment or rest. The first landing is our best bet."


    As they approached even closer, Gustavo silently walked up behind the boatman, his movements swift and precise. With a quick slice across the man''s neck, he ended his life.


    Without a word, Gustavo shoved the lifeless body into the water. Turning back to the group, he coldly stated, "no witnesses. We can''t afford to be traced."


    As their boat approached the first dock, they noticed a few Enforcers patrolling the area. The group maintained their composure, acting as normal travelers. To their relief, they didn''t draw any unwanted attention as they disembarked.


    Once on solid ground, Mordred whispered to Gustavo, "Where to now?"


    Gustavo''s eyes scanned the familiar surroundings. "I know an old friend nearby who can help us. Follow me, and remember - act natural."


    With that, Gustavo began leading the group away from the docks, blending into the flow of people in the bustling port city.

 Chapter 123 - 123: Brother in arms

    In the darkness of his home, a massive figure lumbered about, his heavy footsteps echoing through the house.


    The man, tall and heavily built, clutched a huge chunk of meat in one hand, tearing into it with gusto. His deep voice boomed through the rooms as he sang at the top of his lungs:


    "Oh, my meat is so sweet,


    It makes my toes tap to the beat!


    Juicy and tender, it''s my dinner,


    Who needs veggies? I''m no beginner!


    Chomp chomp chomp, I''m a happy chump!"


    Suddenly, a knock at the door interrupted his ridiculous serenade.


    The big man paused, his hand grazing his brown beard as his brown eyes narrowed suspiciously. When the knock came again without a word, he muttered under his breath, "That''s definitely a thief." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Rising to his full, intimidating height, he strode to a nearby table, dropped his meat and grabbed an enormous wood-cutting machine.


    Despite its size, it looked almost toy-like in his massive hands. He flipped the switch, and the machine roared to life, its blade whirring menacingly.


    As he approached the door, ready to confront the intruder, a familiar voice called out from the other side:


    "Open up, Thanatos, it''s me."


    The big man, Thanatos, froze in his tracks, the wood-cutter still humming in his grip. Recognition flashed across his face, mingled with surprise and a hint of wariness.


    Thanatos lowered his voice, a flicker of recognition in his eyes. "Is that... Gustavo?"


    But doubt quickly overshadowed his hope. He shook his head, convincing himself, "No, it can''t be. These thieves must have stepped up their game, copying people''s voices now. Gustavo wouldn''t be back."


    Raising his voice, he shouted through the door, "I know you''re a thief! Flee now before I butcher you with my wood-cutting machine!"


    Gustavo''s voice persisted, knocking again. "Thanatos, open up. It''s me, Gustavo."


    ''These fuckers,'' Thanatos thought as he yanked the door open and charged out, the wood-cutter roaring in his hands. He stopped abruptly, nearly stumbling, as he came face to face with Gustavo.


    The machine still whirred menacingly as Thanatos stared, mouth agape. "I-Is this really you, Gustavo?" he stammered.


    Gustavo smiled and nodded. "Yes, old friend. It''s me."


    The man with the machine looked dumbfounded for a bit there.


    But he wasn''t ready to let his guard down just yet. His eyes narrowed, and he growled, "No! Prove it. What''s the secret word?"


    Gustavo''s smile widened, a glint of nostalgia in his eyes. He spoke softly but clearly, "Come on, Thanatos, I am still the ghost in the night."


    The tension in Thanatos''s massive frame melted away instantly. He switched off the wood-cutter, the sudden silence almost deafening.


    A broad grin split his bearded face as he engulfed Gustavo in a bear hug, his earlier suspicion replaced with genuine joy.


    "By the gods, it really is you! Thanatos''s eyes widened as he looked at Gustavo with concern. "What are you doing here? You know you''re still a wanted man, right?"


    Gustavo nodded solemnly. "Yes, I''m aware. I''m back in search of some fortune, and I need your help. Could you provide us shelter in your large warehouse behind the house?"


    Thanatos frowned, confused. "Why can''t you just stay inside the house? It''s big enough for both of us."


    Gustavo lowered his head, his voice dropping. "I... didn''t come alone. I brought some help." He turned and called out, "Mordred!"


    Suddenly, men began emerging from behind walls and bushes around the property. Thanatos''s jaw dropped as he saw the sheer number of people Gustavo had brought.


    "You''re still together with these guys? This is fucking unacceptable!" Thanatos exclaimed, his voice a mix of shock and anger.


    "I could handle one trouble, but this number? You all are wanted men. This is too much! People might notice and report to the Enforcers! I can''t get involved in that, no!"


    Gustavo however pleaded, his voice urgent but low. "Please, old friend. We''ll maintain a low profile and won''t cause any trouble. We won''t be here long, I promise."


    He continued to try and persuade Thanatos, emphasizing their long friendship and the dire need for assistance. "We have nowhere else to go, and I trusted you above all others. We''ll be as quiet as shadows, you won''t even know we''re here."


    Thanatos''s expression wavered between concern and sympathy. He ran a hand through his brown beard, clearly conflicted.


    "Gustavo, this is a huge risk. Not just for you, but for me as well. How can you guarantee my safety?"


    Gustavo placed a hand on Thanatos''s massive shoulder. "I give you my word as your brother-in-arms. If any trouble comes, we''ll be gone before it reaches your doorstep. Please, Thanatos. We need this."


    The big man''s resolve was clearly crumbling under the weight of Gustavo''s earnest plea. He looked from Gustavo to the group of men waiting silently, then back to his old friend, indecision written across his face.


    Thanatos sighed heavily, finally relenting. "Fine, I''m doing this for you, Gustavo. Not for them." He emphasized the last word, casting a wary glance at the group.


    He disappeared into his house briefly.


    Thanatos had been a close friend of Gustavo for years, though he was never a part of the brotherhood that carried out the failed assassination. He was more of a brother-in-arms, someone who could be relied upon in times of need.


    However, unlike Gustavo, Thanatos always made an effort to avoid trouble. His involvement in the dangerous lifestyle wasn''t driven by ambition or loyalty to any cause, but purely by a desire to protect himself from thieves and other unwanted visitors. Can''t beat them? Well, join them.


    He quickly returned from his room with a large bunch of keys and a torch. Gesturing for them to follow, he led the way behind his house, grumbling as they walked.


    "I don''t like this, Gustavo. These men... they could bring trouble."


    Gustavo placed a reassuring hand on his friend''s shoulder. "There won''t be any trouble, I promise you."


    They arrived at a large warehouse. Thanatos unlocked the heavy door, pushing it open with a creak. The interior was mostly dirty, with a few clean patches here and there.


    "You can stay here until you''re done with whatever brought you," Thanatos said gruffly. "Just don''t cause any trouble." With that, he turned and left, shaking his head.


    Mordred approached Gustavo, his face etched with concern. The dimly lit warehouse cast long shadows across the room, mirroring the doubt in Mordred''s mind.


    "Gustavo, we need to talk," Mordred said, his voice low and urgent. "It''s about Thanatos."


    Gustavo looked and asked. "What about him?"


    Mordred glanced around, his eyes boring on Thanatos''s back as he walked away. "I don''t trust him. What if he''s planning to turn us in? The bounty on our heads would set him up for life."


    Gustavo leaned back, considering Mordred''s words. "Don''t worry he''s a good friend of mine, I trust him."


    Mordred shook his head, unconvinced. "People change, Gustavo. Especially when there''s a fortune at stake."


    "Listen," Gustavo said, his tone firm but understanding. "I appreciate your concern. But Thanatos... he''s different. He''s one of us. He''s also a brother-in-arms.


    He''d never side with the Enforcers."


    Mordred sighed, his shoulders slumping slightly. "I hope you''re right. But if you''re wrong..."


    "If I''m wrong," Gustavo interrupted, "then I''ll deal with him myself..... my way."


    With that, Gustavo faced the other men, his voice low but commanding. "We''re safe here tonight. Get ready to start patrolling this night. You all remember Matilda''s face from the bounty picture drawn, right?"


    The men nodded silently.


    "Good. Go out in pairs, groups, or however you see fit. Cover as much ground as possible, but be discreet. Avoid places where you might be recognized. Understood?"


    Another round of nods.


    "Alright then, move out."


    With that, the men began to disperse, slipping out of the warehouse in small groups. As they merged into the streets of Drakoria, they blended in with the local population, their eyes scanning for any sign of their target.

 Chapter 124 - 124: Private secret location

    The arcane-powered cart hummed softly as it wound its way through the streets of Drakoria, its destination a mystery to at least one of its passengers. Cassandra sat across from Zafron, contentedly munching on a stick of some exotic snack, her eyes twinkling with mischief. She had offered one to Zafron earlier, but he had politely declined.


    ''As tempting as it looks,'' Zafron thought, eyeing the colorful treat, ''I''m pretty sure "don''t eat your boss''s snacks" is rule number one in the Guard''s Handbook. Right after "try not to trip over your own feet while looking intimidating."''


    He adjusted his crisp blue blazer, still not quite used to the feeling of such fine clothing. The black trousers Cassandra had given him when he started working were more comfortable than anything he''d ever owned. ''I look like I should be guarding a king,'' he mused. ''Or at least a very fancy garden gnome.''


    "So," Zafron ventured, breaking the comfortable silence, "about this surprise you mentioned..." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cassandra''s grin widened, if that was even possible. "Now, now, Zafron. If I just blurted it out, it wouldn''t be a surprise, would it?"


    She giggled, a sound that seemed at odds with her usual poised demeanor. Her eyes never left Zafron''s face, clearly enjoying his growing anxiety.


    ''Great,'' Zafron thought. ''She''s got that look again. The one that says "I know something you don''t know, and I''m going to enjoy watching you squirm until I decide to tell you." I''ve seen less mysterious looks on fortune tellers.''


    He turned his gaze to the window, trying to discern their destination from the passing scenery. They weren''t heading to the commercial district or the market. In fact, they seemed to be leaving the city proper altogether.


    ''Let''s see,'' Zafron mused. ''We''re not going anywhere we''ve been before. We''re heading out of the city. Either we''re about to have a lovely picnic in the wilderness, or I''m about to star in my very own horror story. Fifty-fifty chance, really.''


    His mind wandered to the morning''s activities. He had completed his daily quest, each one seemingly designed to push him just a little bit further than the last. ''At this rate,'' he thought, ''I''ll either be the strongest guard in Drakoria or the most exhausted. Possibly both.''


    The cart came to a stop at the head of a trail that disappeared into a dense forest. Zafron blinked in surprise. ''Woods? In Drakoria? I thought the only trees here were the ones rich people kept in fancy pots as conversation starters.''


    He quickly composed himself and stepped out of the cart, holding the door open for Cassandra. She emerged with a grace that seemed effortless, that ever-present grin still plastered on her face.


    "Driver," Cassandra called, "the bag, please."


    ''Bag?'' Zafron thought, perplexed. ''What bag? Did I miss the "pack a mysterious bag" memo this morning?''


    The driver produced a satchel from the trunk, handing it to Cassandra. She took it with a nod of thanks and then turned to Zafron, excitement radiating from her like heat from a furnace.


    "Come along, Zafron!" she said, already starting down the trail. "Adventure awaits!"


    ''Adventure,'' Zafron thought dryly. ''Right. Because nothing says "safe and secure" like following your employer into an unknown forest. I should have packed some bread crumbs.''


    As they made their way deeper into the woods, Cassandra would occasionally turn back to look at Zafron, her giggles echoing through the trees. Zafron, for his part, was on high alert, his eyes scanning the area for any potential threats.


    ''Let''s see,'' he thought. ''No sign of bandits, no wild animals, and definitely no aggressive butterflies. So far, so good. Though I wouldn''t put it past Cassandra to have trained squirrels as her personal army.''


    The deeper they went, the more Zafron marveled at their surroundings. The towering trees, the soft carpet of leaves underfoot, the dappled sunlight filtering through the canopy - it was a far cry from the bustling streets and towering mansions of Drakoria.


    "Um, Miss," Zafron finally asked, his curiosity getting the better of him, "where exactly are we?"


    Cassandra''s only response was another giggle as she pressed on through a small clearing.


    ''Right,'' Zafron thought. ''Why use words when you can communicate entirely through giggles and mysterious smirks? It''s like I''m guarding the world''s most elegant mime.''


    As they continued their trek, Zafron couldn''t help but reflect on the past week. Cassandra had been nothing but kind to him, treating him more like a friend than an employee. It was a treatment he wasn''t used to, and if he was being honest with himself, it was starting to affect him.


    ''She''s growing on me,'' he admitted to himself. ''Like a very expensive, very giggly fungus. Is that normal? Do all guards end up feeling this way about their charges? There really should be a manual for this sort of thing.''


    The sound of rushing water began to fill the air, growing louder with each step. Cassandra''s pace quickened, her excitement palpable.


    "We''re almost there!" she called back to Zafron, her voice barely containing her glee.


    ''Almost where?'' Zafron wondered. ''A secret waterfall? A hidden grotto? The world''s most remote and impractical shopping mall?''


    As they rounded a bend in the trail, the trees suddenly parted, revealing a sight that made Zafron stop in his tracks. Before them lay a pristine lake, its surface like glass, reflecting the surrounding trees and the cloudless sky above. A small, sandy beach hugged the shoreline, and a wooden dock stretched out into the water.


    Cassandra turned to face Zafron, her arms spread wide, her face alight with joy. "Welcome," she announced, "to my secret getaway!"


    Zafron stood there, mouth agape, trying to process what he was seeing. ''A private lake,'' he thought. ''Because of course she has a private lake. Why wouldn''t she? I bet the fish here pay rent.''


    As Cassandra began to unpack the mysterious bag, pulling out towels and what looked suspiciously like swimwear, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a mix of excitement and trepidation. Whatever this day had in store for him, he was certain of one thing - it was going to be unlike any other day he''d had as Cassandra''s guard.


    ''Well, Zafron,'' he thought to himself, a wry smile tugging at his lips, ''looks like you''re about to add "lifeguard" to your ever-growing list of job responsibilities. Let''s just hope those morning exercises have prepared you for whatever aquatic adventures await.''

 Chapter 125 - 125: Perfect looking ass

    As they emerged from the tree line, Zafron''s eyes were drawn to a quaint little house nestled by the lake''s edge. Its wooden exterior blended seamlessly with the surrounding nature, large windows reflecting the shimmering water. A wraparound porch invited lazy afternoons of contemplation, and a stone chimney promised cozy evenings by the fire.


    ''Well, isn''t this just a postcard-perfect slice of paradise,'' Zafron mused. ''I bet even the mosquitoes here are fancy and well-behaved.''


    Cassandra''s voice pulled him from his reverie. "I wasn''t exactly the ideal child growing up," she began, her tone softening. "My parents were always busy, and I couldn''t understand or accept their constant absence."


    She paused, her gaze distant. "Martha, my nanny, essentially raised me. But even she had her limits with my... let''s call them ''rich kid antics.''"


    Zafron listened intently, surprised by this glimpse into Cassandra''s past. ''Rich kid antics, huh? I''m picturing tiny Cassandra organizing rebellions among the household staff. Probably had the goldfish picketing for better working conditions.''


    "Whenever I felt out of sorts - which was pretty much daily - I''d come here," Cassandra continued, gesturing to the serene landscape around them. "It was my escape."


    She chuckled, a hint of mischief in her eyes. "My parents found out eventually, of course. They tried to forbid me from coming here, but really, who was going to stop me? Martha? She''d do anything to make me happy. The driver?


    I had that poor man terrified since I was little. He valued his job too much to cross me."


    ''Note to self,'' Zafron thought, ''never underestimate the power of a determined rich kid. They''re like tiny, well-dressed demons,''


    Cassandra brushed a strand of hair from her face, her eyes meeting Zafron''s. "This place... it means a lot to me, for so many reasons." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron found himself speechless. His own upbringing flashed through his mind - the loss of his parents, life with a cruel stepmother, being sold into slavery, nearly dying, and even meeting a goddess. But a private lake to vent his frustrations? That had never been in the cards for him.


    ''Sure, I didn''t have a private lake,'' he mused, ''but I did have a particularly empathetic tree stump I used to talk to. Pretty much the same thing, right?''


    Still, Zafron understood that pain and struggle weren''t exclusive to any one background. They all had their demons, even if his might have come with an extra horn or two.


    Cassandra''s voice broke through his thoughts. "Zafron, do you know how to swim?"


    He nodded, a small smile playing on his lips. "Yeah, I do. Grew up as a fisherman''s son. In my village, not knowing how to swim was like not knowing how to breathe."


    ''Though I''m guessing the swimming holes back home were a bit less... exclusive,'' he added silently. ''Probably had fewer water nymphs and more questionable floating objects.''


    Cassandra grinned, reaching into her bag. She pulled out a bundle of fabric and tossed it to Zafron. As he unfolded it, he realized it was some sort of fancy swimwear, unlike anything he''d seen before.


    "Come on," Cassandra said, gesturing to a nearby structure. "We can change in the shed over there."


    ''Shed, she says,'' Zafron thought as they approached the building. ''This "shed" is nicer than most houses I''ve lived in. I bet it has its own butler and a miniature chandelier.''


    Indeed, the changing area was as beautifully crafted as the main house, with polished wood interiors and ornate fixtures. She went to one room and Zafron the next.


    As Zafron stepped into the changing area, he removed his guard uniform with practiced ease, the soft rustling of fabric the only sound in the quiet space. The uniform was meticulously folded and set aside, his thoughts already drifting to the swim trunks Cassandra had provided him.


    He took a moment to admire the trunks. They were a rich, deep blue, a color that complemented his skin tone. The fit was remarkably precise, hugging his waist and thighs in just the right way. ''These trunks fit perfectly,'' he mused, pulling them on and adjusting them. ''How did she know my size so precisely?''


    As he adjusted the waistband, Zafron couldn''t help but marvel at Cassandra''s foresight. ''She must have had this all planned out, down to the smallest details. I mean, she didn''t just pick any old trunks. She got something that would highlight all the right features.'' he thought looking at his bulging prints. Was he exactly supposed to step out in these?


    ''Is this what rich kids wore when they went for a swim?'' His mind raced with curiosity. ''Did she have them custom-made for me? Or did she simply have an impeccable sense of my measurements? Either way, it''s impressive. She''s not just beautiful and charming; she''s incredibly perceptive too.''


    He came out waiting for her at the door. While he was waiting, he looked at the lake, it sure was beautiful and quiet too. No one would know anyone was here. At least not if someone else knew about this place which he doubted was the case.


    Cassandra emerged from the changing area, stepping out of the door. Zafron turned and his eyes were immediately drawn to her. She wore a set of swim trunks that accentuated her figure with striking effect. The fabric clung tightly to her curves, highlighting her ample breasts, which pressed snugly against the material.


    The deep plunge of the neckline revealed a tantalizing hint of cleavage, almost spilling out with every movement she made.


    Her lower half was equally captivating. The trunks were cut high, exposing her toned ass cheeks that jiggled subtly with each step she took. The sheer quality of the fabric did little to hide the shape of her well-defined curves. As she walked, the contours of her body were on full display, each motion adding to the allure of her presence.


    ''Wow,'' he thought, his mind racing. ''I knew she was beautiful, but this¡­ this is something else entirely.'' His eyes were drawn to the way her breasts pressed against the fabric, the deep plunge revealing a glimpse of cleavage that was almost too enticing to handle. ''Those melons, it''s like they arebegging to be noticed. And those curves...''


    His gaze traveled downward, unable to ignore the way the trunks showcased her perfectly sculpted ass cheeks. ''She''s practically giving me a show. Those trunks don''t leave much to the imagination. The way her ass moves¡­ it''s hypnotic.''


    He could feel a flush creeping up his neck, his thoughts a jumbled mix of admiration and desire. ''I can''t believe how stunning she looks. She''s practically setting the place on fire with just her presence. It''s like every step she takes is designed to captivate and tease.''


    ''Focus, Zafron. You''re here to enjoy the day. But damn, it''s going to be hard to keep my eyes off her.''


    "Well, don''t you look good in those," Cassandra said, her eyes travelling down Zafron''s crouch area. But immediately coming back to his face. They stared at one another awkwardly for a second before she turned and began to walk off.


    They made their way to a wooden ramp by the lakeshore, the water lapping gently at its edges. Cassandra turned to Zafron, her expression a mix of excitement and nostalgia.


    "You know, no one actually taught me how to swim," she confessed. "I learned on my own, out of sheer frustration and... well, almost drowning."


    Zafron''s eyebrows shot up, a question forming on his lips about the ''almost drowning'' part. But before he could utter a word, he felt a firm push on his back, and suddenly he was airborne.


    ''Oh, for the love of-'' was all he had time to think before he plunged into the cold, clear water of the lake.


    When he surfaced, sputtering and shaking water from his eyes, he heard Cassandra''s laughter ringing out across the lake. She stood on the ramp, doubled over with mirth, clearly enjoying her little prank.


    ''Well played, Cassandra,'' Zafron thought, treading water. ''I''d applaud, but I''m a bit preoccupied trying not to become fish food.''


    "I''m coming in!" Cassandra announced, taking a few steps back on the ramp. With a running start, she launched herself into the air, executing a graceful dive that barely disturbed the water''s surface as she entered.


    As Cassandra surfaced next to him, her face alight with joy, Zafron couldn''t help but smile. This was a side of her he''d never seen before - carefree, playful, almost childlike in her enthusiasm.


    ''Who would''ve thought?'' he mused. ''The most powerful woman in Drakoria, splashing around like a kid in a pond. I guess money can''t buy happiness, but it can buy a pretty amazing private lake to be happy in.''


    As they treaded water together, Cassandra''s eyes met his, sparkling with mischief and something else - perhaps a hint of vulnerability in sharing this special place with him.


    "So, Zafron," she said, a challenging glint in her eye, "think you can keep up with me in the water?"


    Zafron grinned, feeling more at ease than he had in days. "Is that a challenge, Miss Beaumont? Because where I come from, we don''t just swim - we practically have gills."


    ''Of course,'' he added silently, ''where I come from, we also don''t have lakes that probably cost more than my entire village. But hey, water is water, right?''


    And with that, they set off across the lake, laughter echoing across the water, the worries and formalities of their everyday lives left behind on the shore.

 Chapter 126 - 126: A targeted scan of a good looking rear.

    The cool water of the lake enveloped Zafron and Cassandra as they swam, their laughter echoing across the surface. Cassandra moved through the water with graceful ease, diving in and out like a playful dolphin. Zafron, not to be outdone, matched her stroke for stroke.


    ''Who knew guarding the richest woman in Drakoria would involve an impromptu swimming competition?'' Zafron mused. ''I should''ve asked for a "water activity " clause in my agreement. Wait, there wasn''t even an agreement,''


    As they paused to catch their breath, Cassandra turned to Zafron, curiosity dancing in her eyes. "So, Zafron," she began, treading water effortlessly, "what do you do for fun? Other than rushing to save random strangers, of course."


    Zafron chuckled, shaking water from his hair. "Oh, you know, the usual. Competitive butterfly chasing, professional cloud watching... Thrilling stuff, really."


    Cassandra laughed, splashing him playfully. "Come on, be serious! I want to know."


    Zafron sighed, a hint of self-deprecation in his smile. "Honestly, it would probably bore you. I didn''t exactly grow up with a private lake in my backyard."


    "Nonsense," Cassandra insisted, her tone softening. "I want to know. Really."


    Zafron took a deep breath, his gaze drifting to the distant shoreline. "Well, obviously, I didn''t come from a wealthy home. My father was a fisherman, and my mother sold odds and ends at the big market in Astoria."


    ''Talk about a stark contrast,'' he thought. ''Her childhood playground was a private lake; mine was a rickety old fishing boat.''


    "I used to fish quite often with my father," Zafron continued, a wistful smile playing on his lips. "After he passed, I''d take his boat out alone. It was... peaceful."


    Cassandra listened intently, her eyes never leaving his face. "That sounds lovely, Zafron. Truly."


    ''Lovely?'' Zafron thought. ''Sure, if you consider sunburn, fish guts, and the constant fear of capsizing "lovely." But I suppose it had its moments.''


    They continued to swim, exchanging stories and laughter. Cassandra regaled him with tales of her childhood misadventures at the lake - like the time she tried to convince the kitchen staff that she''d caught a mermaid, using a fish tail she found on the shoreline.


    ''A mermaid,'' Zafron mused. ''Because of course, even her imaginary friends were exotic and probably cost-prohibitive.''


    As the sun climbed higher in the sky, Cassandra suggested a diving competition. She demonstrated first, executing a perfect swan dive that barely disturbed the water''s surface.


    ''Show-off,'' Zafron thought good-naturedly.


    When it was his turn, Zafron decided to have a bit of fun. He made a great show of preparing to dive, flexing dramatically and making Cassandra giggle. Then, at the last moment, he simply stepped off the dock, entering the water with all the grace of a sack of potatoes.


    Cassandra''s laughter rang out across the lake. "Zafron! That was terrible!"


    He surfaced, grinning widely. "I call it the ''Floundering Fish.'' It''s all the rage where I come from."


    As their laughter subsided, a mischievous glint appeared in Zafron''s eye. ''Time to show her what a real fisherman''s son can do,'' he thought.


    Without warning, he dove beneath the surface, swimming deep into the crystal-clear water. He stayed under for what felt like an eternity, his lungs burning as he pushed himself to the limit.


    Above the surface, Cassandra''s amusement turned to concern as the seconds ticked by. "Zafron?" she called, her voice tinged with worry. When he didn''t surface, she dove in after him, searching frantically in the water.


    Meanwhile, Zafron had quietly surfaced on the other side of the dock. He pulled himself up, sitting on the edge with a satisfied grin, watching as Cassandra continued her frantic search.


    ''I probably shouldn''t enjoy this as much as I am,'' he thought. ''But hey, it''s not every day you get to prank the richest woman in Drakoria.''


    Finally, Cassandra turned around, her eyes widening as she spotted Zafron sitting calmly on the dock. She swam furiously towards him, her face a mix of relief and indignation.


    ''Uh-oh,'' Zafron thought. ''I may have miscalculated. She looks less "amused" and more "about to feed me to the lake monsters."''


    As soon as Cassandra reached the dock, she launched herself out of the water with surprising speed. Before Zafron could react, she tackled him to the ground, pinning him with a strength that belied her slender frame.


    "Why were you joking like that?" she demanded, her face inches from his, droplets of water falling from her hair onto his cheeks. "I was worried sick!" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron blinked, suddenly very aware of their proximity and the fact that his extremely wealthy and powerful employer was currently straddling him on a dock in the middle of nowhere.


    Zafron''s mind raced as he took in the scene before him. Cassandra''s trunks, clinging to her damp skin, were positioned such that her wet ass cheeks pressed tightly against his crotch, his dick slightly positioned and wedged between them.


    Every slight shift or movement caused her trunks to rub against him, creating an involuntary friction that heightened his awareness of her. The sensation was both startling and impossible to ignore. He knew if this continued for any longer than it should, the old dragon of the west was going to rise to its full glory. That couldn''t happen, at least not now, not here, what if she didn''t want to?


    Her wet trunks were barely managing to contain her breasts, which were now almost fully exposed due to the soaked fabric. Her nipples were prominently visible through the damp material, straining against the confines of the trunks. The side of her breast spilled out, adding to the intimate proximity of their current position.


    The combination of her body''s heat and the pressing wetness against him was overwhelming.


    Zafron could hardly focus on her words, his senses consumed by the physical contact. Her gaze, filled with concern and intensity, only amplified the charge in the air. He shifted slightly, trying to regain his composure while navigating the sudden, electrifying closeness.


    ''Well, Zafron,'' he thought, ''when you decided to become a guard, I bet you didn''t expect to end up in this position. Literally or figuratively.''


    "I''m sorry," he said, his voice sincere despite the humor dancing in his eyes. "I couldn''t resist. Where I come from, that''s practically a traditional greeting."


    Cassandra''s stern expression wavered, a reluctant smile tugging at her lips. "You''re impossible, you know that?" She said, coming off him and laying on the wood beside him.


    As they lay there, both dripping wet and slightly out of breath, the absurdity of the situation seemed to dawn on them simultaneously. Their eyes met, and suddenly they were both laughing uncontrollably, the sound of their mirth echoing across the peaceful lake.


    ''You know,'' Zafron thought as their laughter subsided, Cassandra still pinning him to the dock, ''I think I could get used to this guard job after all. Even if it does come with the occasional near-drowning experience,''


    Cassandra stood up gracefully moments later with her wet trunks still clinging to her curves as she moved.


    Zafron from his vantage point on the dock watching her stand up got a better view of how her trunks clung provocatively to her rounded backside, emphasizing the generous curve of her hips. The fabric was snug, causing her ass cheeks to press together and create a pronounced, tantalizing line.


    The wet material, now clinging even tighter, accentuated the natural jiggle and movement of her behind with every step she took.


    The trunks, pulled taut across her cheeks, left little to the imagination, revealing glimpses of her smooth skin beneath. Each movement showcased the softness of her flesh. If only he could feel it one time for the one time. Then again, a man could only dream, right?


    She turned away from Zafron, giving him a fleeting glimpse of her exposed backside before adjusting her wet top to cover herself more adequately. She took a few steps towards the edge of the dock, her hips swaying slightly with each step.


    "Perhaps we should head back before it gets dark," she said, "We need to change and return to the house."


    She glanced back at Zafron, a teasing smile playing on her lips. "And, since it''s easier to put this swimwear on than to take it off, I could use a little assistance with that," she added, her eyes twinkling with mischief.


    She held the edge of her trunks, raising an eyebrow in his direction, making it clear she expected his help. The playful challenge in her expression suggested that she was enjoying the flirtatious tension between them, adding a light-hearted edge to their interaction.making her walk both alluring and deliberate.


    ''Am I being too forward or is she inviting me purposely?''


    ''Only one way to find out then,'' Zafron stood up following behind Cassandra. He didn''t want to hurry. For two reasons. The first one already clear as to why he was lingering behind. To protect her rear of course. That was his job, afterall.


    The second reason has to do with something that concerned his quest.


    Zafron focused on his system interface and addressed Calista, his system assistant.


    ''Calista,'' he began, ''I''ve been wondering if it''s possible to intentionally scan a target for information, rather than just the accidental scans that have happened before. Can you do that?''


    A moment later, Calista appeared in her holographic form and her voice responded through the system interface.


    Calista''s voice responded smoothly, [Yes, my lord. You can request a targeted scan if you specify the target and the type of information you seek. Simply provide the details of the target and the intent behind the scan.]


    Zafron''s interest piqued, he asked, ''Could I, for example, perform a compatibility test on a target?''


    Calista''s tone remained respectful and slightly curious, [Are you referring to Miss Cassandra Beaumont, my lord?]


    Zafron smirked, the corners of his mouth curling up with a hint of mischief. ''Something like that,''

 Chapter 127 - 127: A little struggle here and there

    Cassandra turned around, her wet hair clinging to her shoulders as she called back to Zafron, who was lagging a few steps behind. "Come on, Zafron! Pick up the pace," she teased, a playful smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "Or are you not tired of swimming yet?"


    Zafron grinned, his feet splashing through the shallow water as he caught up to her. "If I had the chance, I could spend the whole day in the water, Miss" he replied with a carefree laugh, water droplets still shimmering on his skin.


    Cassandra chuckled, shaking her head in mock disbelief. "Well, next time, we''ll make sure to stay longer. But for now, let''s get changed before we catch a chill."


    As they stepped into her changing room, the cool air from the open window made Cassandra shiver slightly.


    She turned to Zafron. "Zafron, could you help me with this?" she asked, tugging at the zip behind her neck. "It''s like this thing has a personal vendetta against me now that it''s soaked."


    Zafron chuckled and stepped closer to assist. "Of course," he replied, gently helping her peel the stubborn fabric away.


    As he worked, Cassandra laughed and shook her head. "You know, every time I come swimming alone, it''s like I''m in a wrestling match with this thing. By the time I finally get it off, I''m half convinced it''s trying to stay on just to spite me!"


    Zafron smiled, "Well, you''ve got me here now, so no more wrestling with your swim wear,"


    "Thank goodness for that," Cassandra replied with a playful wink. "I might start bringing you along just for this!"


    ''That...now that''s a plan I''m onboard with,'' Zafron thought there for a second while Cassandra began to help him slip the shoulders of her swim wear off leaving only bear skin out to show.


    He was already done so he took his chance at that moment to do what he wanted to do all along, he casually thought, ''Calista, scan her now''


    A menu appeared before him almost immediately :


    [Target Scan Complete]


    Name: Cassandra Beaumont


    Marital Status: Single


    Compatibility: 76%


    Zafron blinked in surprise. ''76%?'' he thought, taken aback. ''Does she really want me that much?''


    He glanced at Cassandra, who was busy shaking out her hair, oblivious to the information he''d just received. She seemed to be doing a pretty good job of hiding the fact that she wanted Zafron to make a move on her or at least for something to happen but that didn''t fool his system.


    ''Well, I knew she was too nice to begin with. This almost reminds me of Matilda. Why are they always this way?'' Zafron thought with an amused smile. The women in his life all had one thing in common. They weren''t the most direct people one would ever encounter.


    Cassandra had pulled her swim wear to her chest already while Zafron was still in the room with her. They both remained in silence, staring at one another awkwardly for some seconds.


    ''Do it!! ... Do it!!!'' Cassandra kept chanting in her own head.


    Meanwhile Zafron''s eyes couldn''t help but drift. They traveled from her face,, down to her chest, and then to her breasts, which seemed to be almost suffocated beneath that tight swim wear and were staring back at him, begging to be released, to be saved.


    The way they filled out the dress was... well, distracting, to say the least.


    But when he finally raised his head, he was startled to find Cassandra''s eyes fixed on him, her gaze were direct and refusing to leave his.


    She was staring right back at him, her expressions were barely readable, as if she was waiting for something¡ªmaybe a response, or perhaps just an acknowledgment.


    The silence between them stretched, growing heavier with each passing second.


    Zafron began to consider the options available to him now. With a compatibility percentage that high, there was a chance that if he made a move here and now, it would work out just fine. But then again, ''Is this the right time?'' he wondered, suddenly unsure. ''Should I say something? Or... should I use my Calming Touch?''


    The idea of drawing closer, feeling the warmth of her skin under his fingertips, was tempting. But just as quickly, he dismissed the thought. ''Not now. The system said something about forming some strange connection. I won''t make a move until I see this compatibility hit hundred. I want her now but I need her to want me as much as I do.


    Now though, we need to get back home before it''s too dark.''


    Cassandra held Zafron''s gaze for a few long moments. Then, almost as if deciding something in her mind, she looked away, breaking the silence.


    "You know," she began, her tone lightening, "I think a bath might be a good idea after all." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron blinked, still reeling a bit from their shared moment. "Oh, yeah?" he replied, trying to sound casual.


    Cassandra nodded, her lips curling into a playful smile. "Yeah, you too. It''s not exactly the best idea to go walking around after swimming in fish water without washing up. Who knows what might happen? You might start smelling like a seafood platter or, worse, sprout gills!"


    She chuckled at her own joke, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "I mean, unless you''re planning to live in the ocean, a good scrub is definitely in order."Zafron couldn''t help but laugh, her humor easing the tension that had been building up between them. "Yeah, I suppose you''re right,"


    With that, Zafron went into the other room, washed up and changed into his guard uniform. For a guard, he was definitely becoming way too close and even he knew it. Then again, it wasn''t like he hated it or wanted to stop.


    ''Soon...soon, you''ll be mine,'' Zafron thought waiting for Cassandra.


    As he walked out of the changing room, the cool air hit him, bringing him back to the present. He noticed that Cassandra was still inside, changing.


    He leaned against the doorframe, his mind starting to race again. ''Why is she taking so long?'' he wondered, glancing at the door with curiosity.


    ''Maybe something''s wrong. Is she stuck with something? Should I go ask'' his mind quickly jumpconclusions. He shook his head, dismissing the thought. ''No, she''s probably just taking her time.''


    He tried to distract himself, his thoughts wandering. ''Maybe rich kids just take their time dressing,'' he mused, a small smile tugging at his lips. ''It''s probably a thing with them¡ªcarefully picking out each detail, making sure everything''s perfect.''


    He let out a soft chuckle. ''No wonder they always look so beautiful. Every strand of hair, every accessory, just right. It''s like they have a natural talent for it or something.''


    Zafron''s thoughts were interrupted as Cassandra suddenly emerged from her room. He noticed beads of sweat forming on her brow, a clear sign that she''d been struggling with something.


    Didn''t she just take her bath?

 Chapter 128 - 128: Party next door

    His eyes quickly scanned her, and he realized she wasn''t wearing the same clothes she had on when they arrived. Instead, she had changed into a green short gown, adorned with darker flowers that contrasted beautifully against the fabric.


    ''Damn,'' he thought, trying to keep his focus but it was difficult. ''She looks incredible.'' The way her breasts were subtly highlighted by the neckline, combined with the soft, floral pattern of the gown, made it both elegant and inviting.


    But as his gaze subtly roamed, he caught sight of a small... ''Whats that? Slime?'' It was barely noticeable, but his sharp eyes picked it up immediately.


    For a moment, he debated whether or not to mention it. ''Should I tell her?'' he thought. ''But then she might think I''m always staring at her body... which, well, I do, but she doesn''t need to know that.'' He decided to let it go, figuring it wasn''t worth the potential awkwardness.


    Cassandra, seemingly oblivious to his internal debate, turned her back to him and asked, "Zafron, could you help me with the zipper? It''s being a bit stubborn today."


    She glanced over her shoulder with a slight frown. "It was easier the last time I wore it, but now it''s a little tricky." S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron stepped closer, ''Well, I can''t blame the gown, it''s probably because of how bountiful your melons are,'' he thought, his mind betraying him as he gently tugged at the zipper.


    His gaze drifted down to her ass which was perfectly accentuated by the snug fit of the dress. ''Wow,'' he thought, almost chuckling to himself. ''That dress is definitely working overtime.''


    ''It''s like the dress was tailor-made just to show off every curve.''


    An idea crossed his mind. ''Why not scan her again?'' he thought, curious to see if their compatibility had changed after their interactions.


    ''Calista, scan Cassandra again,'' he said, hoping to see a difference, most likely an increase.


    [Host Scan Complete]


    Name: Cassandra Beaumont


    Marital Status: Single


    Compatibility: 28%


    Zafron blinked, his hand momentarily pausing on the zipper. ''28%?'' he thought, confused. ''It was higher just a little while ago. What happened?''


    ''Can the compatibility status really change within just a few moments?'' Zafron asked Castila, his curiosity piqued.


    [Yes, compatibility depends on how much the host desires you at any given moment. It fluctuates over time] Calista responded.


    His mind raced, trying to piece together what could have caused the drop. ''Did I say something wrong?'' he wondered, replaying their conversation in his head.


    But nothing came to mind. Cassandra''s demeanor hadn''t changed¡ªshe was still smiling, still playful, still as warm as she''d been earlier.


    ''Maybe it''s something that happened while she was changing,'' he mused, still puzzled. ''But what could have happened inside that would affect our compatibility?''


    He tried to focus solely on the task, pulling the zipper up carefully, making sure not to catch any fabric. ''Just zip it up, Zafron,'' he told himself, forcing his thoughts to stay professional. ''Don''t let your mind wander.''


    He finished zipping up her dress, stepping back to give her space.


    Cassandra turned around, her smile as bright as ever, completely unaware of the turmoil in his mind. "Thanks again, Zafron. You''re really saving me today."


    "Well, that is what I''m here for." He responded and forced a smile in return, though his thoughts were still fixated on the sudden drop in compatibility. ''Maybe I''m overthinking this,'' he told himself. ''She doesn''t seem upset, so whatever caused the change can''t be that serious.''


    "It''s already getting late. We should leave before it gets too dark," she said.


    The cart flew on, carrying Zafron and Cassandra back to Beaumont''s mansion. The evening sun cast long shadows across the bustling streets of Drakoria.


    As their cart flew through the streets of Drakoria, Zafron found his gaze continually drawn to Cassandra.


    While she animatedly described her latest escapade involving a visiting dignitary and a misplaced ferret, Zafron''s mind wandered.


    ''She''s truly captivating,'' he mused silently. ''Especially at the lake.''


    His eyes traced the curve of her smile, the glint in her eyes as she reached the punchline of her story.


    He watched as she gestured expressively, her noble bearing softened by genuine enthusiasm.


    ''It''s not just her physical beauty,'' Zafron reflected. ''It''s the way she''s so intelligent. The way she can switch from discussing complex political topics to recounting absurd misadventures with equal passion.''


    A small smile tugged at the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly, a commotion from the street caught their attention. Several men darted past their cart, their faces etched with panic. Hot on their heels were figures clad in striking red and white uniforms.


    Cassandra''s demeanor shifted slightly, her voice taking on a more serious tone. "Ah, it seems we''re witnessing a chase. Those men in front are likely gangsters, and the ones in uniform are the Enforcers."


    Zafron tilted his head, silently prompting her to elaborate.


    "The Enforcers are Drakoria''s elite peacekeeping force," Cassandra explained, her knowledge of the city evident in her words. "They''re tasked with maintaining order and apprehending criminals. Those uniforms of theirs are quite distinctive, aren''t they? Red for the blood they''re willing to shed in the line of duty, and white for the purity of their cause ¨C or so the official story goes."


    As the cart continued its journey, Cassandra''s eyes followed the unfolding scene. "It''s not uncommon to see such pursuits in certain parts of the city. Drakoria may be a place of wonder and opportunity, but it has its fair share of never-do-wells too."


    Zafron nodded thoughtfully, absorbing the information as they left the excitement behind them.


    As they arrived at Beaumont''s mansion, Zafron prepared to take his leave. However, Cassandra turned to him with a warm smile.


    "Why don''t you join me for dinner, Zafron? I insist," she said, her tone leaving little room for argument.


    "Of course," Zafron nodded, but his thoughts raced:


    ''Ah, the classic "I insist" from the employer. As if I could refuse. Besides, I''m her bodyguard. It''s my solemn duty to protect her from... what? A surprise attack by the vicious roast chicken?


    Oh, the perils of fine dining.''


    ''But who am I kidding? I''d guard her while she reads tax documents if she asked. Although that might actually be more dangerous - death by boredom is a real threat in noble circles.''


    Keeping these amusing thoughts to himself, Zafron followed Cassandra to the dining room. There, an impressive spread awaited them on the elegantly set table; A golden-brown roasted pheasant, garnished with fresh herbs, steaming lobster tails with drawn butter and lots more.


    As they took their seats, they started eating, Cassandra delicately cut into her pheasant and a fond smile playing on her lips as she started. "You know, Zafron, despite all the staff we had, my mother adored cooking. I''d often find her in the kitchen, flour on her nose, concocting some new recipe."


    Zafron nodded attentively, his inner voice chiming in: ''Ah yes, the classic noble hobby. Nothing says ''I''m rich'' quite like choosing to do the very thing you pay others to avoid.''


    "Once," Cassandra continued, laughing softly, "I walked in on her attempting to make a souffl¨¦. The kitchen looked like a war zone - egg shells everywhere, a dusting of sugar on every surface."


    Cassandra sipped her wine before adding, "She was determined to master it, though. Said it was a matter of family honor at that point."


    "Eventually, she did it," Cassandra said proudly. "Created the most perfect chocolate souffl¨¦ you''ve ever seen. Of course, by then, none of us could stand the sight of eggs for months."


    Zafron with a smile, nodded and said, "Admirable perseverance."


    Cassandra beamed, clearly pleased by his rare verbal contribution. "Indeed! Though I must admit, I never quite inherited her culinary passion. My talents lie... elsewhere."


    ''Like in beating up guys on the street?'' Zafron''s inner voice chuckled.


    As they continued their meal, Zafron noticed a butler approaching Cassandra. The butler leaned in close, whispering something in her ear. Zafron took a sip of his wine, savoring the rich flavor as he chewed a tender piece of meat, his mind churning with curiosity.


    ''What''s this now?'' he thought. ''A secret message?''


    Cassandra''s brow furrowed slightly as she received the news. The butler presented her with a small, elegant card before discreetly withdrawing.


    Cassandra sighed, her eyes scanning the card. She turned to Zafron, her expression was one of resignation. "It seems we have an engagement to prepare for, Zafron. We''ve been invited to a naming ceremony at the estate of Lord and Lady Pemberton in two days'' time."


    ''A naming ceremony?'' Zafron''s inner voice quipped. He remembered a certain noble in Astoria throwing a party for his pet dog once that caused quite the buzz for weeks. ''I do hope it''s for a person and not another exotic pet. The last thing Drakoria needs is another pampered parakeet named Sir Fluffles the Third.''


    "The invitation is rather last-minute," Cassandra continued, "but given our families'' long-standing relationship, declining isn''t an option. We''ll need to go shopping tomorrow to prepare. I''ll require your presence, of course, both for the preparations and the event itself."


    ''Shopping and a party, all in one week?'' Zafron''s mental voice groaned. ''Truly, the life of a bodyguard is fraught with peril. Protect my lady from aggressive seamstresses and overzealous shop attendants. And the there''s the partyyy"


    Outwardly, Zafron simply nodded, "As you wish, my lady. It''s really good to maintain good relationship between the two houses," he said, his tone as measured and calm as ever.


    Cassandra smiled, apparently relieved by his easy acquiescence. "Excellent. We''ll have to leave early tomorrow in order to avoid crowds in the afternoon!"


    "I will be here as early as possible." Zafron said assuringly.


    With that, they returned to their meal, the upcoming excursion and event adding a new layer of anticipation to the evening.


    As the dinner came to an end, Zafron rose from his seat, preparing to take his leave.


    "I should be heading home now, my lady," he said, his voice as steady as ever.


    Cassandra''s eyes lit up with a mischievous glint, she offered to accompany him once again.


    As they traveled through the darkening streets of Drakoria, Zafron''s mind began to race with thoughts of the impending shopping expedition:


    The cart pulled up in front of Zafron''s modest home. As he alighted, Cassandra called out, "Rest well, Zafron. Tomorrow, we shop!"


    "Good night, my lady," he said, before turning towards his door.


    With that in mind, he swung the door to the house open, hoping to meet Mara or Matilda.

 Chapter 129 - 129: Drakoria festival

    Zafron swung open the door to his house, his body heavy with the day''s exertions. He was looking forward to a quiet evening, perhaps with a good book and a cup of tea. However, the scene that greeted him was far from the tranquil respite he''d imagined.


    Mara and Matilda stood in the living room, their faces alight with excitement. They were dressed in vibrant, eye-catching attire that immediately caught Zafron''s attention.


    Mara wore a flowing dress in shades of deep blue and teal, reminiscent of the ocean''s depths. The fabric shimmered as she moved, creating the illusion of waves rippling across her form. Delicate silver embroidery adorned the bodice, tracing intricate patterns that resembled seafoam.


    Her silver coloured hair was styled in an elegant updo, with small, glittering pins that looked like stars scattered across a night sky.


    Matilda, in contrast, was a vision in warm, autumnal hues. Her dress was a rich amber color, with layers of gossamer fabric that seemed to float around her. The bodice was adorned with intricate beadwork in shades of bronze and gold, creating a dazzling effect that caught the light with every movement.


    Her blonde hair cascaded down her back in soft waves, adorned with a delicate golden circlet that rested on her brow.


    Both women looked absolutely beautiful.


    Matilda''s eyes sparkled as she noticed Zafron''s surprised expression. "Zafron! You''re just in time. We''re heading out to the dance festival. I know you are just coming back but you have to come with us, it will be absolutely magical!" She said, her inner fangirl bursting forth as she bounced at the same spot causing her melons to jiggle in the process.


    Zafron blinked, his tired mind struggling to keep up. "Dance festival?"


    Mara nodded enthusiastically. "Matilda told me all about it. Apparently, it''s quite the spectacle. We simply must go!"


    ''Ah yes, because what every exhausted bodyguard needs after a long day is a night of revelry and dancing. Perhaps I can pirouette my way into unconsciousness.'' he thought sarcastically as he looked at the two women who were absolutely stoked for whatever this dance festival was.


    Despite his weariness, Zafron found himself reluctant to dampen their enthusiasm. "I''m not sure I have anything suitable to wear," he said, hoping for a reprieve.


    Matilda''s grin widened. "Oh, I was way ahead of you on that one. There''s an outfit waiting for you on your bed, along with a note. I figured you might be late getting back from work and I didn''t want you getting worried looking for us,"


    Zafron raised an eyebrow, both impressed and slightly unnerved by Matilda''s foresight. ''She''s planned for everything, hasn''t she? I bet if I said I had a headache, she''d pull out a potion from her purse.''


    With a resigned sigh that couldn''t quite hide his growing amusement, Zafron nodded. "Give me a few minutes to change, then."


    He went upstairs into his room to take off his body guard uniform and retutned dressed in the outfit Matilda seemed to have planned for all along. Perhaps an overkill, this time on Matilda''s end?


    It was a stylish ensemble in deep burgundy with gold accents that complemented the women''s dresses perfectly - he couldn''t help but marvel at how his quiet evening had transformed so rapidly.


    Soon, the trio was making their way through the streets of Drakoria, which had come alive with the energy of the festival. It was quite surprising how he didn''t notice the unusual amount of people on the steets when heading in.


    Then again, he was in a cart with Cassandra , one that was like no other. The Lamborghini of carts. And this time around she dropped him off closer to his lodge than usual. Not to mention, he was too tired from having all the fun he did with her in the day to pay any mind to the people walking the streets.


    The air was filled with music, a blend of traditional melodies, mostly native to Drakoria. He hadn''t heard some of the tunes before in his life but there were certain ones that he recognized.


    Performers lined the streets, their costumes a riot of colors. Acrobats twisted and turned in impossible shapes, their bodies glittering with sequins that caught the light of the street lamps. Fire-eaters sent plumes of flame into the night sky, eliciting gasps and cheers from the gathered crowds.


    Matilda''s excitement was contagious. She pointed out various attractions, her knowledge of Drakoria''s culture evident in her animated explanations. "Oh, look at those dancers! They''re performing the Drako''s Flight. It''s meant to mimic the movements of the dragons that once roamed these lands."


    Zafron watched as the dancers twirled and leapt, their flowing costumes creating the illusion of wings. ''Dragons, eh? I wonder if they breathed fire or just withering sarcasm like some nobles I know.''


    As they moved deeper into the festival, the streets opened up into a large square. Here, the festivities reached a fever pitch. A grand stage had been erected at one end, where musicians played rousing tunes that had the crowd moving in unison.


    Mara''s eyes widened as she took in the spectacle. "This is incredible! Matilda, you were right about this being magical."


    Matilda beamed, clearly pleased that Mara and Zafron who seemed to be taking things in a little slower were enjoying themselves. "Wait until you see the dance-off. It''s the highlight of the evening!"


    Just as they were about to move closer to the stage, a familiar figure emerged from the crowd. Malachi Vex, resplendent in a midnight blue suit that seemed to absorb the light around him, made a beeline for their group.


    ''Speaking of dragons,'' Zafron thought, his good mood evaporating slightly.


    Malachi''s gait was smooth and confident as he approached, his eyes fixed on Matilda. He greeted Mara and Zafron with a cursory nod before turning his full attention to Matilda.


    "Matilda, what a pleasant surprise," Malachi said, his voice as smooth as silk. "You look absolutely radiant this evening." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Matilda''s smile tightened almost imperceptibly. "Malachi, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Malachi chuckled, the sound low and melodious. "I never miss the founding day celebrations. It''s a perfect opportunity to... reconnect with old friends."


    As Malachi continued to engage Matilda in conversation, his focus on her was intense, almost predatory. He seemed to have forgotten the presence of Mara and Zafron entirely.

 Chapter 130 - 130: Found me bounty!!

    Zafron observed the interaction closely, his protective instincts on high alert. He could see the discomfort in Matilda''s posture, the slight stiffness in her smile. ''What''s the story here? He''s looking at her like a cat eyeing a particularly juicy canary.''


    Instinctively, Zafron moved closer to Matilda, ready to intervene if necessary. However, he felt a sharp pinch on his arm. Glancing down, he saw Matilda''s hand quickly retreating. Her eyes met his briefly, conveying a clear message: ''I''ve got this.''


    Zafron relaxed slightly, but remained vigilant. ''Alright, Matilda. I''ll let you handle this, but if he tries anything, I''m not going to spare testing my improved stats on his sorry ass .''


    Matilda maintained her composure, engaging in polite conversation with Malachi despite her evident discomfort. Mara, sensing the tension, attempted to steer the conversation towards lighter topics.


    "So, Malachi, that''s the name right?" Mara interjected, she didn''t know Malachi just as zafron didn''t but she could clearly see Matilda was uncomfortable just as Zafron did and she couldn''t stand by and watch her mate get harassed.


    "what''s your favorite part of the festival?" She asked Malachi who she now has his full attention.


    Malachi''s gaze flickered to Mara for a moment before returning to Matilda. "Oh, I enjoy it all. The music, the dance... the company." His eyes lingered on Matilda as he spoke the last words.


    ''Subtle as a rampaging bull,'' Zafron thought, fighting the urge to roll his eyes.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Malachi finally took his leave, melting back into the crowd with a final, lingering look at Matilda.


    As soon as he was out of earshot, Matilda let out a long breath. "Well, that was... unexpected."


    Mara looked at her friend with concern. "Are you alright? He seemed rather... intense."


    Matilda nodded, forcing a smile. "I''m fine. Let''s not let this dampen our spirits. Come on, the dance-off is about to start!"


    As they made their way towards the stage, Zafron''s mind was racing. ''There''s definitely a history there. But what kind? And why does it make Matilda so uncomfortable?''


    His musings were interrupted as they reached the edge of a large clearing. A circle had formed in the crowd, and in the center, two dancers were engaged in a spectacular display of skill and artistry.


    The dancers moved with breathtaking grace and athleticism, their bodies twisting and turning in perfect harmony with the music. One performer executed a series of spins so fast that they became a blur of color, while their opponent responded with a gravity-defying leap that had the crowd gasping in awe.


    Matilda''s earlier discomfort seemed to melt away as she watched the performance, her eyes shining with excitement. "Isn''t it amazing? The dancers train for months for this competition."


    Zafron had to admit, it was impressive. ''I wonder if these skills would be useful in a fight. Spin-kick your way out of danger, perhaps?''


    As the night wore on, the festival''s energy showed no signs of waning. The trio found themselves swept up in the celebrations, joining in group dances and sampling delicious street food.


    Despite his initial reluctance, Zafron found himself enjoying the festivities. The joy on Mara and Matilda''s faces was infectious, and he couldn''t help but be moved by the sense of community and celebration that permeated the air.


    As the festival continued in full swing, two men wove their way through the crowd, each holding a sizeable portion of roasted lamb on a skewer. The first, a burly fellow with a wild, unkempt beard and a scar running across his left eyebrow, took a large bite of his meat, grease dribbling down his chin.


    "Oi, Ratface," he mumbled through a mouthful of food, addressing his companion, "this lamb''s better than me mum''s cookin'', and that''s sayin'' somethin''."


    Ratface, a wiry man with a prominent nose that earned him his unfortunate nickname, nodded in agreement. "Right you are, Brutus. Almost makes me forget we''re supposed to be workin''." The two had an accent about them. This was because although originally from Drakoria, they didn''t exactly grow up here.


    They paused their stroll, eyes drawn to a particularly impressive acrobatic display. Brutus let out a low whistle. "Would ya look at that? Bendy as a rubber band, that one."


    Ratface suddenly stiffened, realization dawning on his face. "Aw, blimey! We''re supposed to be on a job, ain''t we? Gustavo''s gonna have our hides!" S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Brutus scoffed, taking another bite of lamb. "Gustavo can kiss my hairy backside. Who does he think he is, anyway? Leavin'' the brotherhood and then waltzing back in like he owns the place."


    "Yeah," Ratface agreed, his voice lowering conspiratorially. "And Xylar the Soulless just lets him back in, no questions asked. What''s that about, eh?"


    "Probably got some dirt on the boss," Brutus speculated, licking his fingers. "Or maybe Xylar''s gone soft. Soulless, my foot. More like Spineless, if you ask me."


    They shared a chuckle, momentarily forgetting their supposed duties. Ratface''s eyes wandered over the crowd, more out of habit than actual vigilance. Suddenly, he froze, his half-eaten lamb slipping from his grasp.


    "Brutus," he hissed, smacking his partner''s arm repeatedly. "Brutus, you great lump, look!"


    "Ow! What''s got your knickers in a twist?" Brutus grumbled, following Ratface''s gaze. His eyes widened in disbelief.


    There, in the midst of the revelry, stood their target ¨C the noble woman they''d been tasked to find. Matilda was laughing, her amber dress catching the light as she twirled to the music.


    "Well, I''ll be a monkey''s uncle," Brutus breathed. "That''s her, ain''t it? Our bounty, right there in front of us!"


    Ratface nodded frantically. "It''s like we''ve won the bloody lottery! Quick, what do we do?"


    Brutus furrowed his brow in concentration, a process that looked physically painful. "We... we grab her?"


    "In front of all these people?" Ratface squeaked. "Are you daft?"


    "Well, I don''t hear you comin'' up with any bright ideas, do I?" Brutus retorted.


    They continued to bicker in hushed tones, all while keeping their eyes locked on Matilda. In their distraction, neither noticed as a street performer''s trained monkey scampered up to them, snatched the remainder of Brutus''s lamb, and disappeared into the crowd.


    Brutus, reaching for his next bite, grasped at empty air. He looked down, confused, then let out a roar of frustration. "Me lamb! Where''s me bloody lamb?!"


    His outburst drew curious glances from nearby revelers, including Matilda and her companions. Ratface quickly dragged Brutus behind a nearby stall, both men''s hearts racing.


    "Nice goin'', you overgrown ox!" Ratface hissed. "Now what do we do?"


    Brutus, still mourning his lost meal, shrugged helplessly. "I dunno. Follow her? And find me another lamb?"


    Ratface sighed, resigning himself to an evening of bumbling surveillance and placating his partner''s appetite. "Some professional kidnappers we are," he muttered, as they slunk back into the crowd.

 Chapter 131 - 131: Enforcers intervene

    As the festival''s vibrant energy continued to pulse through the streets of Drakoria, Zafron remained on high alert. The encounter with Malachi earlier in the evening had sharpened his senses, and he found himself constantly scanning the crowd, his eyes frequently returning to Matilda.


    ''He came out of no where. I don''t like the way he makes me feel. And clearly, Mara and Matilda feel the same way. Can''t let that happen again,''


    The colorful swirl of revelers, the pulsing rhythm of music, and the tantalizing aromas of street food created a sensory whirlwind, but Zafron''s focus remained razor-sharp.


    Matilda, still unsettled by Malachi''s intense attention, found herself becoming increasingly aware of her surroundings as well. She felt as if he was still somewhere in the crowd watching her. She hadn''t forgotten quickly how she got to know Malachi. He wasn''t the powerful man he said he was from some good deed he''d done. No, far from that, Matilda knew all too well how dangerous Malachi really was.


    As she laughed at one of Mara''s jokes, her eyes caught sight of two men behaving oddly within the crowd. Their furtive glances and conspicuous lack of enthusiasm for the festivities stood out like a sore thumb amidst the sea of jubilant faces.


    Matilda''s heart rate quickened slightly as she observed the men. Their eyes seemed to dart in her direction far too frequently for comfort. She took a deep breath, trying to calm her nerves. ''Maybe I''m just being paranoid,'' she thought, ''but better safe than sorry.''


    With a subtle movement, Matilda caught Zafron''s attention and discreetly nodded, signalling him towards the suspicious duo. Zafron''s eyes narrowed as he followed her gaze, his body tensing imperceptibly as he began to scan the crowd more intensively.


    The festival''s security measures were impressively integrated into the celebratory atmosphere. Enforcers, dressed in uniforms that complemented the festive colors, patrolled the grounds with a practiced ease. They blended seamlessly with the crowd while maintaining a vigilant watch over the proceedings.


    One such Enforcer, a tall woman with sharp green eyes and a no-nonsense demeanor, had been observing the suspicious activity of Brutus and Ratface for some time. Her lips pursed slightly as she watched them fumble through the crowd, their lack of festive spirit and focused gazes setting off alarm bells in her mind.


    As the Enforcer began to make her way towards the duo, a commotion erupted nearby. The street performer''s monkey that had stolen a lamb meat earlier returned and now clutching an ill-gotten gains, darting through the crowd.


    Its small, agile form weaved between legs and around food carts, causing a ripple of surprise and amusement among the festival-goers. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The monkey, with uncanny timing, scampered right up to Brutus and Ratface. It paused for a moment, its beady eyes glinting with mischief, before dropping a shiny trinket right at their feet. Then it climbed up Ratface''s shoulders and sat there, perched like a bird.


    As the monkey landed on Ratface''s shoulders, he let out a startled yelp, his muscles tensing. He flailed his arms, trying to dislodge the unexpected guest. The monkey, with a cheeky grin, held on tightly, swaying slightly with Ratface''s movements.


    "Oi! Get it off! Get it off!" Ratface bellowed, his voice carrying over the festive noise. He shook his shoulders vigorously, trying to rid himself of the monkey, but it clung on stubbornly, its tiny claws digging in for purchase.


    Brutus, caught off guard by Ratface''s reaction, stared wide-eyed at the commotion. "What in blazes are you doin'', Ratface?" he asked, his voice a mix of alarm and confusion.


    The crowd around them burst into laughter, the sight of the wiry man with a monkey perched on his shoulders providing ample entertainment. The Enforcer, who had been making her way towards the suspicious pair, now had her attention drawn to the spectacle. Her sharp eyes assessed the situation with increasing suspicion.


    Ratface, red-faced and flustered, tried to swat at the monkey, but it nimbly dodged his attempts, continuing to cling to him with an air of triumph. The commotion and laughter only seemed to heighten his embarrassment.


    Brutus, who had been watching with mounting frustration, noticed the shiny trinket at their feet. The object, covered in a smear of grease from their earlier meal, glinted under the festival lights. Brutus squinted at it, his brow furrowing as he made the connection.


    "Oi, Ratface!" Brutus shouted, pointing at the trinket. "Look! This must be the monkey that nicked from us!!"


    Ratface, still trying to shake the monkey off, glanced down and saw the grease-smeared item. His eyes widened in realization. "Blimey, it''s our lamb! The monkey must''ve swiped it and now it''s bringin'' us a little trinket as payback!"


    Despite the humor of the situation, Brutus''s face darkened as he considered the implications. "This ain''t good. If we don''t get our act together, this whole mess is gonna blow up in our faces."


    Just as Brutus made the connection, the monkey, having completed its ''compensation'' act, scampered off into the crowd. Ratface, still disoriented by the monkey''s antics, was now becoming increasingly aware of the Enforcer''s presence closing in.


    Brutus, grabbing the greasy trinket and stuffing it into his pocket, turned to Ratface with urgency. "We need to get outta here before we''re spotted. This isn''t the kind of night we want to end up in trouble with the Enforcers."


    Ratface hissed, smacking Brutus''s hand away. "Don''t touch it, you fool! It''s probably stolen!"


    Their exchange was cut short by an angry shout from the crowd. A well-dressed woman, her face flushed with exertion and anger, pushed her way towards them. "That''s my brooch! That little thief stole it!"


    The Enforcer, seeing her opportunity, strode purposefully towards Brutus and Ratface. Her voice carried an air of authority as she addressed them. "Gentlemen, I''m going to need you to come with me for some questioning."


    Brutus and Ratface exchanged panicked glances. They knew all too well that they were wanted men in Drakoria, and now they had practically handed themselves over to the authorities.

 Chapter 132 - 132: Fun night out

    Brutus, his voice quavering slightly, attempted to deflect. "Questionin''? What for? We ain''t done nothin'' wrong!"


    The Enforcer''s eyes narrowed. "Your behavior has been suspicious all evening. And now you''re in possession of stolen property. Care to explain?"


    Ratface, his mind racing, tried to salvage the situation. "It''s all a misunderstanding, miss. We''re just... uh... tourists! Yeah, tourists!


    Never been to a festival like this before, you see."


    The Enforcer raised an eyebrow, clearly unconvinced. "Tourists, you say? And your names are?"


    Brutus, panicking, blurted out, "I''m Bru... uh... Bruce! And this here''s my cousin... Ralph!"


    Ratface shot Brutus a withering glare. ''Bruce and Ralph? Really?'' he thought, fighting the urge to smack his partner upside the head.


    As the confrontation unfolded, Zafron gently guided Matilda and Mara away from the immediate area. His voice was low and calm as he spoke. "Let''s move to a less crowded spot. I don''t like the look of this situation."


    Matilda nodded, her eyes still fixed on the scene. "Do you think those men were following us?"


    Zafron''s jaw tightened slightly. "I don''t see why but we can''t count anything out. It''s not like someone wasn''t sent to kill me a while back. So anything''s possible. But let''s not jump to conclusions. The Enforcer seems to have the situation under control."


    Mara, her earlier excitement somewhat dampened, whispered, "Should we leave the festival?"


    Matilda shook her head, determination flashing in her eyes. "No, we won''t let this ruin our night. We''ll just be more cautious."


    As they moved through the crowd, the Enforcer continued her interrogation of Brutus and Ratface. The two men were visibly sweating now, their attempts at maintaining a facade crumbling under the Enforcer''s piercing gaze.


    "So, ''Bruce'' and ''Ralph''," the Enforcer said, her tone dripping with skepticism, "why don''t you come with me to the security tent? We can sort this all out there."


    Brutus, his face pale, nodded meekly. "Right you are, miss. Lead the way."


    As the Enforcer escorted them away, Ratface hissed under his breath, "Nice going, ''Bruce''. We''re in it deep now." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Brutus, his shoulders slumped in defeat, muttered back, "Shut it, ''Ralph''. Let''s just hope they don''t recognize us."


    The crowd''s attention, momentarily captivated by the drama, quickly shifted back to the festival''s attractions. The incident became just another colorful anecdote in an evening full of excitement and wonder.


    With the immediate threat neutralized, Zafron felt some of the tension leave his body. He turned to Matilda and Mara, a reassuring smile on his face. "Crisis averted, it seems. Shall we get back to enjoying the festival?"


    Matilda nodded, her earlier enthusiasm slowly returning. "Yes, let''s. I heard there''s a spectacular fire dance performance starting soon."


    As they made their way towards the main stage, the festival''s vibrant atmosphere once again enveloped them. The air was thick with the scent of spices and sweet treats, while the rhythmic beat of drums and the melody of flutes created an intoxicating soundscape.


    Mara, her eyes wide with wonder, pointed towards a group of acrobats performing impossible feats of flexibility and balance. "Look at that! How do they even do that?"


    Zafron, despite his lingering vigilance, found himself drawn into the spectacle. "Years of practice, I''d imagine. And probably a fair bit of magic." He wasn''t wrong though, most of the acts used magic.


    Matilda laughed, the sound light and carefree. "Magic indeed! Speaking of which, we simply must try those ''Dragon''s Breath'' pastries I''ve heard so much about."


    As they weaved through the crowd, Zafron couldn''t help but reflect on the evening''s events. ''Those men,'' he thought, ''there was something off about them,''


    But for now, he pushed those thoughts aside, focusing instead on ensuring Matilda and Mara''s safety and enjoyment. The night was young, and the festival had much more to offer.


    They found a good spot near the main stage just as the fire dance was about to begin. The crowd hushed in anticipation as the performers took their places, their bodies glistening with oil in the flickering light.


    As the first flames burst to life, twirling and dancing in the skilled hands of the performers, Matilda felt a sense of awe wash over her. The danger and excitement of the earlier incident faded into the background, replaced by the mesmerizing beauty of the spectacle before her.


    Mara gasped as one performer seemed to swallow a ball of fire, only to breathe it out in a spectacular plume moments later. "It''s like they''re dancing with dragons!"


    Zafron nodded, his eyes never leaving the performance. "It''s quite something, isn''t it? The control they have over the flames is remarkable."


    As the night wore on, they sampled more of the festival''s delights. The ''Dragon''s Breath'' pastries lived up to their name, leaving their mouths tingling with a pleasant warmth. They tried their hands at traditional Drakorian games, laughing at their clumsy attempts and cheering each other''s small victories.


    Through it all, Zafron remained alert, his eyes constantly scanning the crowd. But with each passing hour, the tension in his shoulders eased a little more. The incident with the suspicious men began to feel like a distant memory, overshadowed by the joy and wonder of the festival.


    As the first hints of dawn began to color the sky, Matilda, Mara, and Zafron finally made their way home. Their feet were sore from dancing, their voices hoarse from laughter and cheering, but their hearts were full of the magic of the night.


    Matilda, her eyes bright with happiness despite her fatigue, turned to her companions. "Thank you both for coming with me tonight. It wouldn''t have been the same without you."


    Mara grinned, linking her arm with Matilda''s. "Are you kidding? This was the most fun I''ve had in ages!"


    Zafron, his usual stoic expression softened by the night''s experiences, nodded in agreement. "It was... enlightening. And enjoyable."


    As they walked home under the lightening sky, the festival''s music fading behind them, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a sense of contentment. Despite the brief moment of danger, the night had been a success. Matilda was safe, they had all enjoyed themselves, and he had gained new insights into the vibrant culture of Drakoria.

 Chapter 133 - 133: Brotherhood immunity

    The night had settled over Drakoria, a blanket of darkness pierced only by the soft glow of streetlamps and the occasional flicker of candlelight from windows. In a sprawling mansion on the city''s outskirts, Malachi Vex reclined in a high-backed leather chair, his fingers absently tracing the rim of a crystal tumbler filled with amber liquid.


    The room exuded wealth and a whole lot of money spent on the rather unnecessary. From the plush carpets underfoot to the tasteful paintings adorning the walls. A fire crackled in the hearth, casting dancing shadows across Malachi''s sharp features. His eyes, a piercing blue that seemed to cut through the dim light, stared contemplatively into the flames.


    A soft knock at the door broke the silence. Malachi''s gaze flicked towards the sound, his voice carrying a hint of irritation as he called out, "Enter."


    The door creaked open, revealing a nervous-looking aide. The man, thin and pale, seemed to shrink under Malachi''s gaze. "Apologies for the interruption, sir," he stammered, "but there''s a... guest here to see you. He says it''s urgent."


    Malachi''s eyebrow arched, curiosity piqued. "At this hour? Did this ''guest'' give a name?"


    The aide shook his head. "No, sir. He''s... cloaked. Wouldn''t show his face."


    A slow smile spread across Malachi''s face, intrigue replacing irritation. "How mysterious. Very well, show him in."


    Could be a thief, an assassin and all kinds of bad he was letting in, right? Well, all the "coulds and couldn''t" didn''t seem to bother Malachi. He was an assured man in a secured mansion. What was the worst that could happen?


    Moments later, a figure shrouded in a dark cloak was ushered into the room. The hood was pulled low, obscuring the visitor''s features. As the door closed with a soft click, the figure reached up and pushed back the hood.


    Malachi''s eyes widened in recognition, then narrowed dangerously. "Gustavo," he said, his voice as cold as ice. "You have some nerve showing your face in Drakoria."


    Gustavo looked around the room, inspecting every inch with eyes that spoke of years of hard living, met Malachi''s gaze unflinchingly. "Desperate times call for desperate measures, Malachi."


    Malachi leaned forward, his posture relaxed but his eyes alert. "Indeed. And what, pray tell, has driven you to such desperation? Last I heard, you and your merry band of cutthroats were persona non grata in every corner of the city."


    Gustavo''s jaw clenched, but he kept his voice level. "That''s why I''m here. We need... assistance."


    A bark of laughter escaped Malachi''s lips. "Assistance? From me? Oh, this should be good." He gestured to a chair across from him. "Sit. Let''s hear what''s so important that you''d risk your neck coming here."


    Gustavo sat, his eyes darting around the room before settling back on Malachi. "I need immunity. For me and my men. Fifty of us, to be exact."


    Malachi''s eyebrows shot up. "Immunity? For the entire Brotherhood? You must be joking."


    "I''m dead serious," Gustavo growled. "We have... business to attend to in Drakoria. But we can''t move freely with this bounty on our heads."


    Malachi leaned back, swirling the liquid in his glass. "And what, may I ask, is this ''business'' of yours?"


    Gustavo shook his head. "That''s not part of the deal. We need cover, nothing more. What we do is our concern."


    "Oh, I think it very much is my concern," Malachi countered, his voice sharp. "You''re asking me to stick my neck out for you, Gustavo. To use my influence with the Enforcers, to risk my standing in this city. I need to know what I''m getting into." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two men stared at each other, the tension in the room palpable. Finally, Gustavo spoke, his voice low. "We''re here for a job. A big one. But that''s all I can say."


    Malachi drummed his fingers on the arm of his chair, considering. "And what do I get out of this...arrangement?"


    "A cut of the profits," Gustavo offered. "Plus, the gratitude of the Brotherhood. That''s not something to be taken lightly."


    Malachi scoffed. "The gratitude of wanted criminals? How generous. No, Gustavo, I''m afraid you''ll have to do better than that."


    Gustavo''s face darkened. "What do you want, Malachi?"


    A slow, predatory smile spread across Malachi''s face. "Information. Your network spans the continent. I want access to it."


    Gustavo shifted uncomfortably in his seat. "That''s... a big ask, Malachi. Our information network is our most valuable asset."


    "And immunity in Drakoria is yours," Malachi countered smoothly. "It seems a fair trade to me."


    The room fell silent save for the crackling of the fire. Gustavo''s mind raced, weighing his options. Finally, he spoke. "Limited access. And only for the duration of our stay in Drakoria."


    Malachi considered this for a moment, then nodded. "Acceptable. But I want to know the nature of your ''business'' here."


    Gustavo hesitated, then sighed heavily. "We''re here for a bounty. A big one."


    Malachi''s eyes narrowed. "A bounty? On whom?"


    "I can''t say," Gustavo replied firmly. "That wasn''t part of the deal."


    Malachi leaned forward, his voice dropping to a dangerous whisper. "Let me make something clear, Gustavo. I don''t do blind deals. You want my help? I need to know who you''re after."


    Gustavo met Malachi''s gaze, his own eyes hardening. "And if I refuse?"


    Malachi shrugged, leaning back. "Then our business is concluded. I''m sure the Enforcers would be very interested to know of your presence in the city."


    The threat hung in the air between them. Gustavo''s fists clenched and unclenched as he weighed his options. Finally, he spoke, his voice barely above a whisper. "It''s a noble woman. That''s all I can say."


    Malachi''s eyebrow arched. "A noble woman? Now that is interesting. And potentially very messy. You understand my hesitation, I''m sure."


    Gustavo nodded grudgingly. "I do. But we''re professionals, Malachi. We''ll be in and out before anyone knows we were here."


    Malachi studied Gustavo for a long moment, his mind working furiously. Finally, he spoke. "Very well. I''ll arrange for you and your men to have free movement in the city. The Enforcers will turn a blind eye to your presence. But," he added, his voice hardening, "if I catch even a whisper of trouble, the deal is off.


    And trust me, Gustavo, you don''t want to know what happens then."


    Gustavo nodded, relief evident on his scarred face. "Understood. Thank you, Malachi. The Brotherhood won''t forget this."


    As Gustavo stood to leave, Malachi called out, "One more thing, Gustavo. This noble woman you''re after... she wouldn''t happen to have any particularly skilled protectors, would she?"


    Gustavo froze, his hand on the door handle. ''The boy she ran off with wouldn''t be considered as "skilled" if anything, he''s dead anyways,'' he thought for a brief moment.


    He turned slowly, his eyes narrowing. "Why do you ask?"


    Malachi smiled enigmatically. "Let''s just say I like to stay informed about the comings and goings in my city. Good night, Gustavo. And do be careful. Drakoria can be... unforgiving to those who don''t know how to navigate its currents."


    "You forget...I once lived here," Gustavo said turning away.


    As the door closed behind Gustavo, Malachi turned back to the fire, his mind racing. A noble woman... A slow smile spread across his face as he reached for his drink.


    "Well, well," he murmured to the empty room, "it seems our little game just got a lot more interesting, my dear Matilda."


    Outside, Gustavo pulled his cloak tighter around him as he melted into the shadows of Drakoria''s streets. He couldn''t shake the feeling that he''d just made a deal with a devil. But for now, at least, they had the cover they needed.


    As both men settled into their respective plans for the nights ahead, the city of Drakoria slumbered on, Zafron and the two beautiful women in his arms did so as well, unaware of the plans being made against them.

 Chapter 134 - 134: The best at everything

    As the first rays of dawn crept through the curtains, Zafron stirred from his slumber. He was already second-guessing his decision to follow the ladies out last night.


    All his body ached as he groaned. His eyes fluttered open, consciousness slowly seeping in as he remembered the day''s agenda. With a soft groan, he pushed himself up, swinging his legs over the side of the bed.


    ''Another day, another noble event,'' he thought, stretching his arms above his head. ''At least the company will be... interesting.''


    He padded barefoot across the cool wooden floor, making his way to the bathroom. The mirror reflected a face still etched with the remnants of sleep, and he splashed cold water on his skin, willing himself to full alertness.


    After a quick, invigorating bath, Zafron donned his bodyguard uniform. The crisp fabric settled comfortably against his skin, a familiar weight that brought with it a sense of purpose. He adjusted his collar, ensuring everything was in perfect order.


    As he made his way downstairs, the aroma of freshly brewed coffee wafted through the air. Mara was already up, puttering around the kitchen.


    "Morning," she called out, not turning from the stove where she was frying eggs. "You''re up early."


    Zafron nodded, pouring himself a cup of coffee. "Mostly shopping for some noble naming ceremony."


    Mara turned, eyebrow raised. "Sounds thrilling," she said, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "Try not to have too much fun."


    "I''ll do my best to contain my excitement," Zafron replied dryly, taking a sip of his coffee.


    As he prepared to leave, Matilda emerged from her room, still in her nightgown and looking decidedly less than awake. "Off to play dress-up with the nobles?" she yawned.


    Zafron allowed himself a small smile. "Something like that. Don''t get into too much trouble while I''m gone."


    Matilda''s eyes sparkled with mischief. "No promises."


    With a final nod to his housemates, Zafron stepped out into the crisp morning air. The streets of Drakoria were already coming to life, shopkeepers opening their doors and early risers bustling about their business.


    He still kept it in mind that he had a daily quest to complete. Over the past few days, they had become increasingly more difficult. But the improved stats also showed that all his hard work was worth it. His wardrobe which he moved about could testify to this.


    He even felt he needed a new way to gauge his strength as it was becoming a little lighter than he expected. Well there was still time to complete the quest. It''s not like they were going to shop till sunset, right?


    As he made his way towards the Beaumont mansion, Zafron''s mind wandered to the day ahead. Shopping with Cassandra... it wasn''t exactly how he''d choose to spend his day off, but he couldn''t deny a certain anticipation at the prospect of spending time with her.


    ''Keep it professional,'' he reminded himself sternly. ''


    The Beaumont mansion loomed ahead, its elegant spires reaching towards the sky. As Zafron approached, he noticed a flurry of activity around the main entrance. Servants scurried about, loading parcels onto an ornate flying cart.


    Cassandra stood amidst the chaos, looking every bit the noble lady in a flowing dress of deep emerald. Her hair was pulled back in an intricate braid, revealing the graceful curve of her neck. As she turned and caught sight of Zafron, her face lit up with a smile that made his heart skip a beat.


    "Zafron! Right on time, as always," she called out, waving him over.


    He approached with a respectful nod. "My lady. I trust you''re well this morning?"


    Cassandra''s eyes twinkled with amusement. "Oh, come now, Zafron. We''re about to spend the day shopping together. I think we can dispense with some of the formalities, don''t you?"


    Zafron blinked, momentarily thrown off balance. "I... suppose so."


    "Excellent," Cassandra beamed. "Now, are you ready for a whirlwind tour of Drakoria''s finest shops?"


    Before Zafron could respond, a servant approached, bowing low. "My lady, the cart is ready."


    Cassandra clapped her hands together. "Wonderful! Shall we, Zafron?"


    As they settled into the plush seats of the flying cart, Zafron couldn''t help but marvel at the intricate arcane runes etched into its surface. With a soft hum, the cart lifted off the ground, the magic thrumming through the air.


    "First stop, Madame Elara''s Emporium," Cassandra announced as the cart glided smoothly through the air. "She has the most exquisite fabrics in all of Drakoria."


    As they soared over the city, Zafron found his gaze drawn to Cassandra. The wind played with loose strands of her hair, and her eyes sparkled with excitement. She caught him looking and smiled, causing him to quickly avert his gaze.


    "So, Zafron," Cassandra said, leaning in slightly. "I never really asked this. You know, I''m aware carts like these are not available in Astoria. It''s amazing how a neighbouring city like that which is bordering ours is so...backward?" She said for a second laughing a bit at what she said but when she noticed Zafron didn''t share in her humour, she became serious again.


    "Well, that''s besides the point. The thing is, when these carts first got here, I was ...what? eight?! Can''t remember but what I do remember is that I was really excited about it and almost wanted to ride on it everyday. So my father kept acquiring new ones each time I saw one I liked from a visiting noble or at an event.


    Back then and still now, the quality of cart you had determined your social status and general way you''d be viewed by the public eyes,"


    "So, what do you think of flying? Exciting, isn''t it?"


    Zafron nodded, trying to maintain his professional demeanor. "It''s... efficient."


    Cassandra laughed, the sound light and melodious. "Efficient? Is that all? Come now, surely you can do better than that."


    Zafron felt a smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. "It''s... exhilarating," he admitted. "Like nothing else I''ve experienced." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "There, was that so hard?" Cassandra teased, her shoulder brushing against his as the cart banked gently to the right.


    As they approached Madame Elara''s Emporium, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a twinge of anticipation. The day was already shaping up to be far more interesting than he''d anticipated.


    The cart touched down gently in front of a grand building, its facade adorned with shimmering fabrics that seemed to change color as they moved. Zafron stepped out first, offering his hand to assist Cassandra. As she took it, he felt a spark of... something pass between them.


    "Thank you, Zafron," Cassandra said softly, her hand lingering in his for a moment longer than strictly necessary.


    As they entered the Emporium, they were greeted by a whirlwind of color and texture. Fabrics of every hue and material imaginable hung from the walls and draped over mannequins. In the center of it all stood a tall, elegant woman with silver hair piled high on her head.


    "Lady Cassandra!" the woman exclaimed, gliding towards them. "What a pleasure to see you again. And who is this strapping young man?"


    Cassandra smiled. "Madame Elara, this is Zafron, my... companion for the day."


    Zafron bowed slightly, noting the slight hesitation in Cassandra''s introduction. "A pleasure, Madame."


    Madame Elara''s eyes twinkled knowingly. "I''m sure it is. Now, my dear, what can I help you with today?"


    As Cassandra began discussing fabrics and styles with Madame Elara, Zafron found himself drifting through the shop, marveling at the displays. He paused in front of a bolt of fabric that seemed to shimmer and shift, like the surface of a calm lake.


    "Ah, I see you have an eye for quality," Madame Elara''s voice came from behind him. "That''s enchanted silk from the Moonweave forests. It changes color based on the wearer''s mood."


    Zafron raised an eyebrow. "Impressive. And potentially dangerous in the wrong hands."


    Madame Elara laughed. "Oh, you''re a sharp one. I can see why Lady Cassandra keeps you around."


    Before Zafron could respond, Cassandra called out from across the shop. "Zafron! Come here, I need your opinion on something."


    As he made his way over, Zafron couldn''t help but wonder what exactly his role was today. Bodyguard? Shopping companion? Something else entirely?


    Cassandra stood in front of a mirror, holding up two different fabrics to her face. "Which do you think suits me better? The sapphire blue or the emerald green?"


    Zafron hesitated, feeling out of his depth. "I... I''m not sure I''m qualified to make that judgment, my la... Cassandra."


    She rolled her eyes good-naturedly. "Nonsense. I value your opinion. Now, which one?"


    Zafron looked at her closely, his eyes meeting hers in the mirror. The emerald green brought out the flecks of gold in her eyes, while the sapphire blue complemented her dark skin beautifully.


    ''Emerald green¡­ nice, but feels like I''m looking at a leprechaun. Sapphire blue¡­ now that''s more like it. It makes her look like a royal in disguise, minus the crown. Maybe I should start my own fashion line


    "The blue," he said finally. "It... it suits you."


    Cassandra''s face lit up. "I think you''re right. Excellent eye, Zafron. You''re full of surprises today."


    ''She''s actually smiling. Either I''ve just become a fashion guru or she''s plotting to dress me up next. I hope my wardrobe is ready for this.''

 Chapter 135 - 135: Missed the quest...

    As they continued to shop, he couldn''t help but reflect one hat Cassandra said earlier, ''"Full of surprises" is code for "I can''t believe you didn''t suggest something ridiculous." If she knew the truth, I''d be out of a job and probably a few friends.''


    As they continued shopping, Zafron found himself relaxing slightly, offering opinions when asked and even making a few suggestions of his own. The day passed in a whirl of color and conversation, punctuated by moments of unexpected laughter and shared glances.


    As they exited yet another shop, their arms laden with packages, Cassandra suddenly stopped. "Oh! I completely forgot. We need to stop by the jeweler''s. Every naming ceremony gift needs a touch of sparkle." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron nodded, adjusting his grip on the packages. "Lead the way."


    As they made their way down the street, a commotion caught their attention. A street performer was putting on a magical display, conjuring shimmering butterflies that fluttered through the crowd.


    Cassandra''s eyes lit up. "Oh, how delightful! Zafron, do you mind if we stop for a moment?"


    Before he could respond, she was already moving towards the crowd, her enthusiasm infectious. Zafron followed, keeping a watchful eye on their surroundings even as he found himself drawn into the spectacle.


    ''Great, a magician. Just what I needed¡ªmore magic in my life. At least this one isn''t trying to make me go through a series of trials, sorry Calista and co. But those butterflies? Lovely, still, I''d trade them for a map of where we''re going.''


    The performer, a young woman with vibrant blue hair, noticed their approach. With a flourish, she conjured a butterfly of shimmering gold, sending it fluttering directly towards Cassandra.


    Cassandra laughed in delight as the butterfly landed on her outstretched hand, its wings gently pulsing with magical energy. She turned to Zafron, her face radiant with joy. "Isn''t it beautiful?"


    ''She''s really into this, huh? Look at her face¡ªit''s like she just met her favorite fictional character in real life. I hope I get to see her this happy more often. But let''s not forget, we''re here on a mission, not for butterfly appreciation day.''


    Zafron found himself nodding, though his eyes were fixed not on the butterfly, but on Cassandra''s face. "Yes," he said softly. "Beautiful."


    The moment was broken by the chiming of a nearby clock tower. Cassandra started, the butterfly dissipating into sparks of golden light. "Oh my, is that the time? We must hurry to the jeweler''s before they close!"


    As they hurried down the street, Zafron couldn''t shake the image of Cassandra''s face, lit up with wonder and joy. It stirred something in him, something he wasn''t quite ready to examine too closely.


    The jeweler''s shop was a small, unassuming building tucked away on a side street. As they entered, the tinkling of a bell announced their arrival. The interior was dimly lit, showcasing the glittering displays of precious gems and metals.


    ''Every surface here is covered in shiny stuff. If I didn''t know better, I''d think this place was a treasure chest that threw up. Why is it always so hard to pick the right thing when everything looks so... sparkly?


    If I can''t pick I wonder what I''d say for miss Beaumont here who can''t make up her mind on what method she''s going to use next to make me feel more broke than I already am'' he thought with a quick survey of the place.


    An elderly man peered at them over half-moon spectacles. "Ah, Lady Cassandra. What can I do for you today?"


    ''This guy''s got the kind of "wise old man" look that says, "I''ve seen it all and then some." Let''s hope he''s as good at finding the perfect gift as he is at looking like he''s got secrets to tell.''


    As Cassandra discussed her needs with the jeweler.


    "Cassandra''s talking gems with the expertise of a seasoned jeweler. Meanwhile, I''m trying to keep my eyes from glazing over. Maybe I should pretend I''m very interested in the intricacies of cut and clarity, or at least nod convincingly.'' he barely did that though as something caught his attention.


    Zafron found his attention drawn to a display case near the back of the shop. Inside was a delicate silver necklace, adorned with a single teardrop-shaped sapphire that seemed to glow from within.


    ''So many shiny things. I could start a collection of overpriced rocks and metal. It''s like a treasure chest for the perpetually indecisive. If I''m not careful, I might end up buying something just to escape the sparkle overlo.. " he was just about to say in his mind when the man''s voice cut him off from behind.


    "Admiring the Tears of the Sea, are we?" the man''s voice startled Zafron out of his reverie. "A fine piece, that. The gem is infused with water magic. They say it can calm even the stormiest of hearts."


    Zafron nodded, his eyes still fixed on the necklace. "It''s... remarkable."


    The man chuckled. "Perhaps the lady would like to try it on?"


    Before Zafron could protest, the man had called Cassandra over. Her eyes widened as she saw the necklace. "Oh my, it''s stunning."


    The man carefully lifted the necklace from its case, gesturing for Cassandra to turn around. As he fastened it around her neck, the sapphire seemed to pulse gently, casting a soft blue glow on Cassandra''s skin.


    She turned to Zafron, her eyes seeking his opinion. "Well? What do you think?"


    Zafron swallowed hard, suddenly finding it difficult to form words. The necklace sat perfectly at the hollow of her throat, the blue of the gem bringing out the deep azure of her eyes.


    "It''s perfect," he said softly. "It suits you." What was he supposed to say? That it was more than enough jewelry already and this man was a thief from the looks of things? Everything here seemed like the price of a house or at least two. But he wasn''t the one paying and miss Beaumont didn''t seem bothered by the price, did she?


    Cassandra''s cheeks flushed slightly at his words. She turned back to the mirror, admiring the necklace. "I think you''re right. I''ll take it," she announced to the beaming man.


    As they left the shop, the sun was beginning to set, casting long shadows across the streets of Drakoria.


    ''And that''s a wrap. I survived another round of "Let''s see how much sparkle we can cram into one gift." Honestly, I''m just relieved we didn''t get lost in the sea of glitter. Time to escape before I''m convinced I need a diamond-studded belt buckle.''


    Cassandra sighed contentedly, her hand unconsciously reaching up to touch the necklace. "Thank you for today, Zafron," she said softly. "I know this isn''t exactly your usual line of work, but I''ve truly enjoyed your company."


    Zafron nodded, a small smile tugging at his lips. "It was... unexpectedly enjoyable."


    As they made their way back to the flying cart, laden with packages and new experiences, Zafron found himself looking forward to the naming ceremony, especially how beautiful Cassandra would look in all her purchase.


    As they made their way back to the flying cart, laden with packages and new experiences, Zafron found himself looking forward to the naming ceremony, imagining how beautiful Cassandra would look with all that she had shopped for today.


    Cassandra stopped just then and turned to him with a mischievous glint in her eye and handed him a small, elegantly wrapped box. "I almost forgot," she said. "I snatched this for you while we were at the jeweler''s. Consider it a token of appreciation for your company today."


    Zafron''s eyes widened in shock as he took the box.He carefully unwrapped the box, revealing a finely crafted silver bracelet with intricate designs. His mind raced with the implications. How many thalens did this cost her?


    "This is¡­ incredible," Zafron said, his voice tinged with disbelief and he couldn''t help a smile from breaking loose. "I can''t believe you did this. I hope this wasn''t from my daily pay. If it was, I''m returning it right now!"


    Cassandra immediately burst out, laughing hard and shaking her head. "Relax, Zafron. It wasn''t from your pay. I''ve got my own way of handling expenses. Just accept it as a thank you for being such a good sport today."


    Zafron let out a relieved breath, his gratitude palpable. "Thank you, Cassandra. This means a lot. I¡­ I didn''t expect this at all."


    As they continued towards the flying cart, Zafron couldn''t help but admire the bracelet, feeling a mix of gratitude and astonishment. He looked over at Cassandra, who was beaming with satisfaction. "I''ll have to find a way to repay you for this. It''s only fair."


    Cassandra waved him off with a grin. "No need. Just enjoy it and remember today fondly."


    With a final glance at the bracelet and a renewed sense of anticipation for the naming ceremony, Zafron followed Cassandra to the flying cart.


    The cart lifted off, carrying them back towards the Beaumont mansion. As they soared over the city, now bathed in the warm glow of an approaching sunset, Cassandra leaned slightly against Zafron''s shoulder, her eyes heavy with contentment and fatigue.


    Zafron tensed for a moment, then slowly relaxed, allowing himself to enjoy the warmth of her presence. As they flew through the evening sky, he couldn''t help but feel that something had shifted between them, subtle but undeniable.


    The day had been full of surprises, and as they approached the mansion, Zafron found himself wondering what other unexpected turns his life might take in the days to come.


    But that was when it clicked to him.


    "Shit!!! My daily quest!!"

 Chapter 136 - 136: Wardrobe malfunction?

    As the flying cart touched down in front of the Beaumont mansion, the sun was beginning to dip low on the horizon, painting the sky in vibrant hues of orange and pink. Zafron alighted first, offering his hand to Cassandra as she stepped down, her arms laden with packages.


    "Thank you, Zafron," Cassandra said, her eyes twinkling with amusement. "I hope you''re not too worn out from our little expedition."


    Zafron allowed himself a small smile. "It was fun, my lady."


    As they approached the mansion''s grand entrance, several servants rushed forward, eager to assist with the day''s purchases. Cassandra, however, waved them off with a gentle smile.


    ''I can''t let him leave,'' Cassandra thought briefly.


    "That won''t be necessary," she said, her voice kind but firm. "Zafron will help me carry these to my room."


    The servants exchanged surprised glances but didn''t argue. Zafron, for his part, managed to keep his face impassive, though internally he was puzzled. ''Her room? Surely that''s not part of my duties.''


    Nevertheless, he followed Cassandra as she led the way through the mansion''s opulent hallways, up several flights of stairs, and finally to a set of ornate double doors. With a flourish, Cassandra pushed them open, revealing her private chambers.


    Zafron couldn''t help but stare. The room was easily the size of his entire house, with soaring ceilings and floor-to-ceiling windows that offered a breathtaking view of Drakoria. Plush carpets covered the floor, and exquisite artwork adorned the walls. A massive four-poster bed dominated one corner, while a seating area with plush sofas and armchairs occupied another.


    "You can set those packages down over there," Cassandra said, gesturing towards a large, intricately carved wardrobe. As Zafron complied, she continued, "Would you mind helping me sort through everything? I''d like to decide what to wear for tomorrow''s ceremony."


    Zafron hesitated for a moment. This was definitely outside his usual responsibilities. But looking at Cassandra''s expectant face, he found himself nodding. "Of course, my lady."


    As they began unpacking the various purchases, Zafron''s mind wandered to his daily quest. The sun was sinking lower by the minute, and he knew he was running out of time. ''Just my luck,'' he thought wryly. ''Stuck sorting dresses when I should be completing my quest.''


    Cassandra''s voice broke through his thoughts. "Most of these are for future use, you know. I like to be prepared for any occasion. But we need to find the perfect outfit for tomorrow."


    Zafron nodded, efficiently sorting through the items. He was moving quickly, hoping against hope that he might still have time to complete his quest. But as the last rays of sunlight disappeared beyond the horizon, he felt a familiar sense of disappointment. The quest was gone, vanished like smoke in the wind.


    Oblivious to Zafron''s internal struggle, Cassandra continued chattering away, regaling him with stories of past social events and the intricacies of noble fashion. She disappeared into an adjoining dressing room, emerging moments later in a stunning


    The gown was designed with a daringly low-cut neckline that exposed ample cleavage, and the fabric clung to her curves with a luxurious sheen. The bodice was adorned with intricate lace detailing, but the design was clearly made to highlight her figure, leaving little to the imagination.


    As she twirled gracefully, the full skirt of the gown swirled around her, but the plunging neckline allowed glimpses of her bare skin to peek through. The ensemble seemed to hang precariously, with the fabric falling away slightly as she moved, revealing more of her form than intended.


    Zafron''s gaze was drawn to the exposed flesh, noting how the gown did little to conceal the generous curves of her bust. He could see that the gown was not fully fastened; its design was deliberately open, leaving her with an almost provocative allure. Despite this, Cassandra seemed completely at ease, her confidence evident as she twirled for him.


    "How do you like this one, Zafron?" she asked, her voice carrying a playful note as she struck a pose.


    Zafron took a moment to respond. "It''s... very nice, my lady."


    Cassandra frowned slightly. "Just nice? Hmm, perhaps you''re right. Let me try another." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a playful shrug, Cassandra began to unfasten the gown in front of him. She worked at the clasps and ties with a deliberate slowness, the fabric falling away from her shoulders and revealing more of her bare skin. She seemed entirely unbothered by her exposed state, the dress slipping down to expose the curve of her breasts and the soft swell of her midriff.


    As she finished undressing halfway, she made her way back to the dressing room, the open gown trailing behind her. The sight left Zafron with mixed feelings¡ªpart of him was captivated by her boldness, while another part was uncertain if this display was intentional or simply her way of managing the wardrobe change.


    Was it a tease? Zafron couldn''t quite tell.


    As Zafron stood there, his eyes involuntarily following Cassandra as she moved towards the dressing room, the gown hanging open and revealing more than he''d expected. His thoughts were a jumble of confusion and fascination.


    ''So this is what "wardrobe malfunction" looks like in high society,'' he mused, trying to keep his gaze politely averted while still being unable to completely avoid the view. ''I''m not sure if I should be more concerned about her fashion sense or my own rapidly growing sense of... distraction.''


    He chuckled silently to himself. ''Well, at least she''s honest about her fashion choices. "Let''s see how this looks" might as well translate to "Let''s see how much I can shock Zafron before he says something silly."''


    As he waited, Zafron''s mind wandered. ''Is this part of the fitting process, or is she trying out a new strategy for breaking the ice? Because if it''s the latter, I must admit, it''s working.''


    He shook his head, trying to clear the distracting thoughts. ''Focus, Zafron. You''re here to give an opinion on dresses, not to daydream. Though, if she keeps this up, the line between critique and... well, something else might get a bit blurry.''


    Just as he was about to convince himself that this was all just part of the evening''s entertainment, Cassandra reappeared in a different gown, and Zafron had to brace himself for whatever came next.

 Chapter 137 - 137: My method of cooling off

    This pattern continued for what felt like hours to Zafron. Cassandra would disappear into the dressing room, emerge in a new outfit, and ask for his opinion. All the while, she kept up a steady stream of conversation, sharing amusing anecdotes and asking Zafron''s thoughts on various matters.


    Glancing at Zafron, Cassandra thought for a second.


    ''I implanted some slime into the walls and floor this morning before leaving to shop. They should start emitting heat and causing him to be uncomfortable now. I don''t like that I''m doing this to you Zafron, but what choice do I have?''


    ''I have given you all the signs to take the lead but you''ve refused. I guess it''s all up to me now,''


    She tore her gaze from him and went back in to go change.


    As the night wore on, Zafron found himself growing increasingly uncomfortable. For some reason, he felt hot. Sweat began to bead on his forehead, and he shifted restlessly in his seat.


    Cassandra, emerging once again from the dressing room, paused as she noticed Zafron''s state. "Zafron? Are you alright? You look... unwell."


    Zafron stood abruptly, forcing a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes. "I''m fine, my lady. Just a bit... warm. Perhaps I''m coming down with something."


    He moved towards the door, eager to escape the increasingly stifling atmosphere of the room. "If you''ll excuse me, I should probably head home and rest."


    As he reached for the door handle, however, he found it wouldn''t budge. Confusion and a hint of panic flashed across his face as he tried again, with no success.


    Cassandra''s voice came from behind him, tinged with amusement and something else he couldn''t quite identify. "Where are you in such a hurry to, Zafron? The key is right here beside me."


    Zafron turned slowly, his heart pounding in his chest. Cassandra stood near her dressing table, a small golden key glinting in her hand. Her expression was unreadable, a mix of curiosity and... was that concern?


    "I..." Zafron said, his voice sounding strained even to his own ears. "It''s quite hot in here and I was just going to ease my self .."


    Cassandra took a step towards him, her brow furrowed. "But that''s impossible. This room has the finest cooling enchantments in all of Drakoria. You shouldn''t be overheated."


    Zafron''s mind raced, searching for an explanation that wouldn''t reveal the truth about his quests and the game-like nature of his existence. "Perhaps... perhaps it''s not the heat. Maybe I ate something that didn''t agree with me."


    Cassandra''s eyes narrowed slightly, unconvinced. "Zafron," she said softly, taking another step closer. "What''s really going on? You''ve been acting strangely all evening."


    Cassandra''s eyes narrowed as she approached him. She reached out and placed her hand on his forehead, her touch both gentle and probing. "You''re warmer than I expected. May I?"


    Before he could respond, Cassandra''s fingers traced along his brow, her touch sending a shiver down his spine. "This uniform of yours looks quite thick. It might be trapping too much heat," she said softly, almost to herself. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron felt a flush of embarrassment and discomfort, yet he couldn''t ignore the magnetic pull of her closeness. "It''s really not necessary¡ª"


    Cassandra cut him off, her gaze fixed with determination. "Please, let me help. I need to make sure you''re alright." With a graceful motion, she began to unfasten the buttons of his uniform jacket, her fingers brushing against his skin.


    Her eyes remained focused on her task as she worked, her touch warm and reassuring. "I''m afraid I might have chosen the wrong material for your uniform. It''s my fault if it''s causing you discomfort."


    Zafron''s breath caught in his throat as she eased the jacket off his shoulders. The intimacy of the moment was undeniable, and he felt both vulnerable and strangely comforted by her presence. "You really don''t need to¡ª"


    Cassandra placed her hand on his bare chest, checking his temperature again. Her fingers lingered for a moment longer than necessary, and her voice was a soft murmur. "It''s not just the heat, is it? This uniform is clearly too thick. I should have been more considerate."


    Zafron could feel his heart racing, a mix of anxiety and unexpected attraction. "My lady, you don''t have to¡ª"


    But Cassandra''s gaze remained intense, her face close to his. "No, it''s important to me. If you''re uncomfortable, I want to know. I want to make sure you''re alright."


    Cassandra''s fingers lingered on Zafron''s chest for a moment longer than necessary, her breath warm against his skin. As she looked up at him with a faint smile, a chuckle escaped her lips. "You know," she said softly, "I can see the discomfort in you. Have you never been shirtless in front of a woman before?"


    Zafron, caught off guard by her question, stammered slightly. "I¡ªwell, I¡­"


    Cassandra''s smile widened playfully. "I''ve been half-naked in front of you numerous times. So why this discomfort now?"


    Before Zafron could form a coherent reply, Cassandra began unfastening her gown with deliberate, teasing slowness. She let the fabric fall to the floor, revealing her underwear¡ªa simple but elegant set of lacey panties and a matching bra. As she tossed the gown aside, she stood before him in just the minimal coverage, her body now exposed in a way that made Zafron''s heart race.


    "Now," she said with a teasing glint in her eye, "at least you''ll feel more comfortable now that we''re both almost naked, right?"


    Zafron''s eyes widened as he took in the sight of Cassandra. Her breasts, barely contained by the delicate fabric of her bra, seemed to defy gravity with their full, enticing shape. The curves and softness of her form were accentuated by the contrast between the thin lace and her warm skin.


    The slight peek of cleavage was enough to capture his full attention, making his thoughts swirl with a mix of admiration and desire.


    As she stood there, a playful smirk on her lips, Zafron felt a surge of heat rise to his cheeks. ''This is definitely not how I imagined this evening going,'' he thought, struggling to maintain his composure. ''But it''s hard to focus on anything but the very real, very appealing reality right in front of me. Fuck the quest, I want these melons!!''


    Cassandra turned away from Zafron, her movements deliberate as she walked toward the center of the room. Her figure was accentuated by the dim light, every curve emphasized as she moved. Zafron''s eyes followed her ass, captivated by the sheer magnitude of her ass.


    Halfway across the room, Cassandra paused and turned back to face Zafron. She smiled, a glint of mischief in her eyes. "You know, I have a secret," she said softly, her voice carrying a hint of playful mystery. "Whenever things get... too hot to handle, I have a special way of cooling down."


    With a fluid motion, she extended her hand and summoned her green slime powers. The vibrant, glistening slime materialized, covering her hand in a thick, shimmering layer. She then began to rub it gently around her chest, her eyes never leaving Zafron''s. The slime''s cool, translucent sheen contrasted sharply with the warmth of her skin, creating an intriguing spectacle.


    Zafron''s breath hitched as Cassandra slipped a hand into her cleavage, her movements deliberate and unhurried. The sound of the slime squishing and squelching as she squeezed gently on her breast was oddly intimate.


    Cassandra''s gaze remained steady, her voice low and inviting. "Would you like to cool off with my method, Zafron?"

 Chapter 138 - 138: Cool down section...

    Zafron swallowed hard, his eyes locked on the melon in her grasp. ''I''ve always wanted to feel those melons, and now she''s offering it to me? Who am I to say no?'' His mind raced as he tried to keep his composure.


    He barely managed to say, "Yes, it will be a little... helpful." his voice a little shaky.


    Cassandra smiled and slowly approached him, her movements deliberate. As she got closer, her other hand, slick with slime, gently traced across his face, leaving a cool, tingling sensation in its wake.


    She leaned in, her eyes locking onto Zafron''s as her hands ran from his face down to his manly chest. She trailed a finger around his chest, feeling the rippling muscles within. It was at this point that Zafron was thankful for his daily quest. Not only was he getting stronger on paper, but the results were physical too. His enhanced strength manifested in his actual build.


    The Zafron of the Blackthorn mansion wasn''t the same again and what was insane about that was that it had only been a few weeks!


    ''He is so manly and perfectly built,'' she mused, her eyes scanning his chest and his abs. ''I want him.... I need him inside me.''


    Letting go of her breasts, she pulled her bra from it, allowing the galant twins out for fresh air. Then she held his hand and placed it on her them. "This will help," she said with a smile.


    The moment his hand made contact with her breasts, a menu flashed before his eyes:


    [Target Scan Complete]


    Name: Cassandra Beaumont


    Marital Status: Single


    Compatibility with Zafron: 80%


    ''So high?'' Zafron thought, surprised. ''This might be the perfect moment to make my move.''


    Without any further ceremony, he squeezed her enormous sized titties tightly, he noticed a shift in her demeanor. Her lips parted in a soft gasp, and her eyes rolled back slightly.


    ''Damn! How smooth and soft is her breast?'' he wondered, his gaze drifting from her face to the chest. He could see her nipples stiffen and pointing accusingly at him. Well, lock him up because he was convinced tonight, he''d die here!!


    ''She may not have the size of Matilda,'' he mused, ''but this is definitely the best skin I''ve ever touched. It''s just so... delicate.'' As much as he hated to compare his women, it was undeniable. The tenderness, the way his fingers sunk into her flesh and not to mention, that diabolical grin on her face, it made him want to cum all over it.


    Zafron squeezed it once again, this time even tighter. Cassandra''s reaction was immediate¡ªshe covered his head with the slime, her pleasure evident in the way she shuddered.


    [Target Scan Complete]


    Name: Cassandra Beaumont


    Marital Status: Single


    Compatibility with Zafron: 90%


    ''Just a little push, and we''re there,'' Zafron thought, smiling inwardly, enjoying every moment of this unexpected cooling-down process.


    ''Activate calming touch,'' Zafron thought, looking to speed up the entire process. He needed to get her compatibility all the way to a hundred percent real fast because he didn''t know how long he could continue holding back.


    [Calming touch activated]


    Zafron glazed his hand across her nipples this time and immediately she grasped him by the neck, her hand slimy and slippery while she stood on her toes to get to his height and with a savage look on her face...she grunted..."Do it again...that thing you just did...do it again!!" She didn''t ask, she was telling him.


    Decreeing with all all her might as her fingers adjusted around his neck while she began to breath really fast.


    ''...'' Zafron was speechless for a second, a millisecond before he recovered his himself.


    ''That wasn''t the effect I was expecting but I''m guessing it works that way,'' Zafron grinned, proceeding to graze her nipple once more.


    "Mmmm... Please...do it again!!" She yelped with a look of helplessness in her eyes. She proceeded to gum her body against his, almost as if she wanted to merge with him and become one.


    ''Her lust is off the charts...then again...didn''t the system say something about those that possess the XX virus have higher libido?! This would explain why she''s acting...unhinged right now. But I love it. Crazy...and wild!!'' Zafron thought.


    Just then the system screen manifested yet again.


    [Target Scan Complete]


    Name: Cassandra Beaumont


    Marital Status: Single


    Compatibility with Zafron: 109%


    "What in the world?" Zafron blurted out purely out of shock. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Huh? Something wrong. You want me naked?!" She asked in rapid succession. To her the world was about to end and all her priority was strictly the man in front of her now.


    They were supposed to be cooling off, but instead, he felt the heat intensifying within him.


    Suddenly, a knock echoed from the door. At first, they both dismissed it, thinking it was just their minds playing tricks. They waited in silence, their eyes instinctively turning toward the door.


    The knock came again, louder and more insistent. This time, they knew it was real.


    ''No.... Not now.... Not now!'' Zafron''s mind raced out of frustration.


    Cassandra, clearly frustrated, called out, "Who....Who''s at the door?"


    A voice responded, "Your uncle is back, and he''s waiting for you in the sitting room."


    "Okay, tell him I''ll be out in a moment." she replied, though her tone revealed her disappointment. She sighed and turned to Zafron. "Well, looks like you won''t get the full cooling-down process this time. Maybe next time."


    Zafron nodded, but his mind was racing. ''That was my chance to taste heaven, and now it''s been interrupted. How unlucky.''


    Cassandra stood up and began to compose herself, her bra which she slipped half way down. Zafron followed suit and adjusted his buttons as fast as he could, quickly straightening himself out as they prepared to leave the room.


    As Cassandra and Zafron descended the stairs, they found her uncle waiting in the sitting room. Cassandra greeted him with a warm smile, and he embraced her affectionately.


    "My dear niece, I''ve missed you," he said, his eyes then narrowing slightly as he noticed Zafron. A flicker of discomfort crossed his face, but he quickly masked it.


    "Uncle, welcome back," Cassandra replied. "I hope your journey wasn''t too taxing?" She said, drawing his attention towards her.


    The older man sighed, running a hand through his graying hair. "It was rather stressful, I''m afraid. We encountered several groups of bandits along the way. Thankfully, our driver''s skill saw us through safely."


    He gestured towards the dining room. "Come, let''s sit down and I''ll regale you with the full tale over some refreshments. I miss Martha''s cooking too, I''m afraid,"


    As they began moving, Zafron gently touched Cassandra''s elbow. "My lady, if you''ll excuse me, I should be heading home. It''s getting rather late."


    Cassandra frowned slightly. "Are you sure? We have a guest room available if you''d like to stay."


    Zafron shook his head. "Thank you, but I''ll be fine. Please, enjoy your time with your uncle. There''s no need to accompany me tonight."


    He decided against staying around even as much as he wanted to because he left two beautiful women at home who would be worried sick about him if he didn''t return and he''d hate to do that to them.


    Cassandra nodded, understanding in her eyes. "Very well, Zafron. Thank you for your service today. I''ll see you tomorrow then?"


    "Of course, my la.... Cassandra," Zafron replied with a small bow. He nodded respectfully to Cassandra''s uncle before taking his leave.


    As Zafron departed, Cassandra and her uncle made their way to the dining room, ready to catch up on the events of his journey.


    As Zafron made his way back home, his mind was playing back the events that happened that day. It seemed short because from the stressful shopping to the seductive cooling down process and now he was heading back home with a precious and expensive gift.


    ''What a day,'' he thought, shaking his head in disbelief. ''Who would''ve thought I''d end up with something like this?''


    He pulled the bracelet out from his pocket and stared at it appreciatingly as he walked through the dark streets of Drakoria. The dim streetlights caught its silver gleam, making it sparkle.


    He mused over the potential of his newfound treasure. ''This gift... I believe the monetary value is enough to feed us for more than a month. Maybe we could even buy a house or something. Our lives could change forever. Then again, it''s a gift from her, I can''t sell it.


    I guess I''ll just have to wear it around now and show other noble body guards that the boy is different!'' he though excitedly.


    "It''s beautiful," he whispered to himself. "I never thought I''d hold something so valuable in my hands."


    He now knew his way around without needing someone or something to direct him. A small smile played on his lips as he realized how far he''d come.


    "I remember when I first arrived here" he mused. "I was so lost haha. Now look at me, navigating these streets like I''ve lived here all my life."


    He dipped the bracelet back into his pocket to avoid unwanted attention.


    As Zafron rushed through the dark streets, he noticed there were fewer people on the road than usual. He realized he had never been this late before and needed to hurry home before Mara and Matilda started worrying about his whereabouts.


    As he quickened his pace, he noticed that the road grew emptier with each step, except for two men behind him, also making their way home. They seemed to sense the danger of the empty road and were walking briskly, just like him.


    Soon, Zafron took a turn that brought him just a few steps away from home when he suddenly noticed a large cart stuck against a tall pole by the roadside. A man sat nearby with his head bowed.


    When the man saw Zafron, he stood up and called out, his voice pleading, "Oi, lad, could you please help me out here? I was reckless and accidentally bumped my cart into this pole."


    Zafron wondered, ''How is that even possible? Is he drunk or something?'' The situation seemed absurd to him.


    While he was still contemplating, the two men who had been behind him approached, and the man with the cart pleaded with them as well. They agreed to help. "Hey, come over here; we might need an extra hand!" one of them shouted as they moved toward the cart.


    ''Arghh...well with all of us, this shouldn''t take long,'' Zafron thought as he decided to help.


    The cart was large but not as big as those at Beaumont''s mansion, and it wasn''t particularly well-polished.


    They all positioned themselves around the cart, ready to pull it free from whatever was holding it in place.


    "Hold the top and pull," one of the men instructed Zafron. "I mean, hold it like this!" he added, stepping closer to Zafron to demonstrate.


    As the man drew nearer, Zafron felt a sharp object, definitely a knife pressing against his belly. "Just let your hand hang in the air freely. If you try to bring it down, your body will drop before your hand!" the man warned ominously.

 Chapter 139 - 139: Broadway killers...

    The street was eerily silent, without the presence life save for Zafron and his assailants. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With his hand raised, Zafron slowly turned to face the man pressing a knife against his belly. The attacker ran a hand across his bushy beard, revealing a wicked grin of overlapping teeth.


    "What do you want?" Zafron asked, his voice steady despite the cold steel threatening to pierce his skin.


    "Everything you''ve got," the man growled, twisting the blade for emphasis. His foul breath washed over Zafron''s face, making him recoil slightly.


    ''So this was a planned robbery...'' Zafron thought, his eyes scanning his surroundings for any help.


    Behind them, the scrape of metal on wood broke the silence as the two more attackers worked to detach the cart from its pole, preparing for a swift getaway.


    Zafron''s mind raced. ''If they''re after my belongings, they''re probably desperate for food. Petty criminals like them are the more dangerous ones,'' he reasoned, deciding to remain still and let events unfold.


    But the thought of losing Cassandra''s bracelet¡ªa gift he''d received just that day¡ªgnawed at him. He hadn''t even had the chance to try it on, and now he was about to lose it.


    The man leaned in closer, pinning the knife even tighter against Zafron''s belly. The cold steel bit into his skin, threatening to break through at any moment. Zafron''s eyes darted around, desperately seeking potential exits. His heart raced as he weighed his options.


    The precious gift from Cassandra weighed heavily on his mind, but as he assessed his attackers, he noticed their long legs.


    ''They''ll be fast,'' he thought, ''but I could be faster, thanks to my daily quests.'' Still, he hesitated to take the risk. These were hungry men looking for something to eat, and despite the danger, a part of him sympathized with their desperation.


    Deciding to let them have their way, Zafron stood stock-still as the man roughly shoved a hand into his first pocket.


    Finding nothing, the attacker''s face contorted with anger. "You don''t have anything?" he snarled, his rancid breath hot on Zafron''s face.


    As the man''s hand plunged into the other pocket, Zafron''s heart sank. Fingers closed around metal, and out came the gleaming silver bracelet. The attacker''s eyes widened, a spark of greed replacing the frustration.


    Turning to his companions, who had just finished detaching the cart, the man shouted, "We''re in luck today, boys! This guy''s got something precious and valuable!"


    The other two attackers, having pulled the cart free, jumped in eagerly. "Come on!" one of them called out. "Let''s get out of here before someone shows up!"


    Zafron watched helplessly as the man holding the knife began to back away, the bracelet clutched tightly in his fist. The precious gift he hadn''t even had a chance to try on was slipping away, along with any hope of explaining its loss to Cassandra.


    As the attackers prepared to leave, a shout rang out from behind. "Konzi, we can''t let him go! He might call the Enforcers on us. Let''s kill him!"


    The older man who had first called on Zafron to help with the cart shook his head. "No, we should just leave," he argued, his voice tinged with fear and urgency.


    Konzi, still clutching the knife and bracelet, turned back to his companions. His eyes, wild with a mix of greed and panic, darted between them and Zafron. "Denova''s right," he growled, "we can''t let him leave."


    Konzi, suddenly turned back towards Zafron. His eyes glinted with murderous intent as he aimed for Zafron''s belly, clearly meaning to do more than just rob him.


    In that instant, Zafron''s perspective shifted. His initial plan to passively allow the robbery evaporated as he realized these weren''t just hungry thieves¡ªthey were killers. The thought crystallized in his mind: ''They don''t deserve to leave.''


    Time seemed to slow as Zafron''s instincts, honed by countless daily quests, kicked in. Just as Konzi''s arm began its downward arc, Zafron''s hand shot out, catching the attacker''s wrist in mid-air. The knife stopped mere inches from his abdomen.


    Konzi''s eyes widened in surprise, his overlapping teeth bared in a snarl of frustration. The two men stood frozen for a moment, locked in a battle of strength and will.


    Zafron''s grip tightened, his resolve hardening. He wasn''t just fighting for his life now¡ªhe was fighting for the bracelet. To think he would let them just get away with it like that. What was wrong with him? This was his thought at that moment.


    "You''ve made a big mistake," Zafron growled, his voice low and dangerous. The fear that had gripped him earlier was gone, replaced by a cold determination. He knew what he had to do.


    Konzi strained against Zafron''s grip, desperately trying to drive the blade into his opponent''s flesh.


    But Zafron held firm, his own strength surprising him. As their struggle intensified, Zafron''s grip tightened incrementally, eliciting a scream from Konzi that shattered the night''s silence.


    From the cart, Denova and the other attacker watched in shock. They had expected to hear Zafron''s cries of pain, not their comrade''s agonized shrieks. Confused and alarmed, Denova slipped out of the cart, intent on aiding his fellow thief.


    "Konzi, what''s up?"


    Zafron''s eyes widened as he noticed trickles of blood running from Konzi''s hand, staining the ground beneath them.


    With a sickening realization, he understood that his grip had broken the man''s bones, driving them through his skin. The knife and the precious bracelet clattered to the ground, forgotten in the midst of the struggle.


    ''How am I this strong?'' Zafron wondered, a mix of awe and fear coursing through him. ''My daily quests have finally proven more helpful than I ever imagined!!!''


    Despite the excruciating pain, Konzi bent down, reaching for the fallen blade. Zafron reacted instinctively, twisting the man''s already mangled hand.


    There was a horrifying crunch as bones shattered, the hand nearly separating from the wrist. Konzi''s scream was blood-curdling, a sound that could wake the dead, rippling through the empty streets.


    Before Konzi could utter another word, Zafron''s other fist connected with his face. The force behind the punch was immense, snapping Konzi''s head back with a sickening sound. The would-be killer crumpled to the ground, unconscious or worse.


    Denova who was closing in, stood frozen, his eyes fixed on Konzi''s shattered face and the pool of blood spreading beneath him.


    Horror and rage battled for dominance in his expression before fury won out. "You beast!" he shouted at Zafron, his voice raw with emotion.


    With a swift motion, Denova stretched forth his hand. In a display of magic that caught Zafron off guard, a blade materialized out of thin air. Gripping the conjured weapon, Denova charged blindly at Zafron, his eyes wild with vengeance.


    Zafron, still riding the wave of adrenaline from his encounter with Konzi, reacted on instinct. He sidestepped nimbly, causing Denova to rush past him, blade cutting through empty air.


    But Denova was no novice; he pivoted quickly, swinging the magical blade back towards Zafron.


    Again, Zafron dodged, his newfound reflexes serving him well. The dance of attack and evasion continued, with Denova pressing his assault and Zafron narrowly avoiding each potentially lethal strike.


    ''Is it that these guys are weak or what?'' Zafron wondered at how effortless he was dealing with them.

 Chapter 140 - 140: Critical hit sustained

    Denova''s eyes blazed with fury as he watched Zafron effortlessly evade his attacks. Frustration and rage boiled within him, fueling his next move.


    With a swift motion, he stretched forth his blade, and to Zafron''s amazement, the weapon elongated, its magical nature allowing it to grow to an impossible length.


    A wicked grin spread across Denova''s face. "If you''re evading those attacks so easily," he taunted, his voice dripping with malice, "let''s see you dodge this!" As he spoke, another long sword materialized in his free hand.


    Without warning, Denova launched into a frenzied assault, swinging both blades at Zafron with reckless abandon.


    Zafron, relying on his newfound agility, managed to evade the first few strikes, his body twisting and bending in ways he never thought possible.


    But the sheer speed and range of Denova''s assault proved too much. One of the blades found its mark, slicing into Zafron''s arm. Pain seared through him as blood began to ooze from the wound.


    Anger flared within Zafron, overriding the pain. In a burst of reactive fury, he lashed out with a powerful kick. His foot connected solidly with Denova''s face, the impact sending the attacker staggering backward.


    The momentary reprieve gave Zafron a chance to assess his situation. He knew he couldn''t keep dodging forever; he needed something to block these attacks.


    His eyes darted around frantically until they landed on a thick, long stick lying nearby.


    Without hesitation, Zafron rushed for the makeshift weapon, snatching it up in desperation.


    He broke it into two clubs and gripped his improvised weapons tightly.


    A cold smile spread across Denova''s face, his eyes glinting with malice. "I won''t be leaving here," he snarled, "until there''s another dead body lying beside Konzi."


    Zafron''s grip tightened on his makeshift weapons, anger and determination surging through him. "That''s going to be you, then," he shouted back.


    Denova''s face contorted with rage at Zafron''s defiance.


    Without warning, he hurled one of his blades at Zafron. The weapon flew with a speed and force that caught Zafron off guard, aimed directly at his face.


    Time seemed to slow as Zafron reacted, tilting his head at the last possible moment. The blade whisked past, so close he could feel the air displaced by its passage.


    Despite his evasion, the edge grazed his forehead, leaving a stinging cut.


    The sword continued its trajectory, embedding itself deep into the side of the cart with a resounding thud.


    A startled yelp came from within the vehicle. The other attacker, who had been silently watching the fight unfold, finally found his voice. "Denova!" he shouted, fear evident in his tone. "Take it easy! You almost got me killed!"


    Denova didn''t even turn to look at his companion, his focus entirely on Zafron. He offered no apology, merely grunting in acknowledgment.


    The man in the cart, clearly agitated, continued his tirade. "You were supposed to finish him off, not endanger me! My job was to provide the cart and collect my share. I don''t engage in fights!"


    For the first time, Denova''s attention wavered from Zafron. He half-turned towards the cart, irritation clear on his face. "Then shut up and stay out of this," he growled. "Or you''ll get no share at all."


    With a flick of his wrist, Denova conjured yet another blade, replacing the one stuck in the cart.


    He swung them at Zafron in a whirlwind of steel, each strike precise and deadly. Zafron, using his improvised wooden weapons, managed to block most of the attacks, the clang of metal on wood echoing through the empty street.


    As the fight wore on, Zafron noticed a disturbing change in his opponent. Denova''s speed was increasing, his movements becoming a blur. It was as if the thief was reaching some hidden peak of power, driven by rage and desperation.


    In a moment of distraction, one of Denova''s blades found its mark, slicing across Zafron''s wrist.


    Pain flared, causing him to involuntarily release one of his makeshift clubs. The stick clattered to the ground, leaving Zafron partially defenseless.


    Before he could recover, Denova seized the opportunity. With a vicious thrust, he buried one of his blades into Zafron''s abdomen area.


    "Arghh!!!" Zafron groaned, his widening in pain as Denova twisted the blade, eliciting an agonized scream. Blood gushed from the wound, staining Zafron''s clothes and pooling at his feet.


    Just as the pain threatened to overwhelm him, a menu appeared before Zafron:


    [Critical damage sustained


    [Vital organs intact..]


    [Healing process initiated...] S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Huh...I can heal?... Wait, I can already feel the effects. It''s cold...and the pain...it''s subsiding although still impossible to bear. But if I can heal, then...''


    Oblivious to this, Denova grinned triumphantly, his face a mask of cruel satisfaction. "Meet your end, bastard," he snarled at Zafron, raising another blade for the killing blow.


    In that moment, fueled by a combination of desperation, pain, and a surge of inexplicable energy, Zafron summoned every ounce of strength left in his battered body.


    "Arghhh!!!" With a roar that seemed to come from the depths of his soul, he swung the base of his remaining stick in a powerful uppercut, connecting squarely with Denova''s jaw.


    The impact was devastating. Denova''s head snapped back, his feet momentarily leaving the ground. He hung suspended in the air for a split second before crashing down hard, his blade leaving his hand.


    As Denova crumpled to the ground, Zafron, driven by a mix of pain and survival instinct, grasped the blade buried in his chest.


    "Arghh..." With a pained groan, he wrenched it free, the action sending fresh waves of agony through his body.


    His eyes, wild with adrenaline and shock, fixed on Denova''s still form. A primal urge took over, pushing Zafron beyond rational thought.


    He staggered towards his fallen attacker, the blade clutched tightly in his uninjured hand.


    Without hesitation, he brought the blade down. Again and again, he struck, driven by a frenzy of fear, anger, and the raw will to survive. Blood spattered, staining Zafron''s hands and face, but he didn''t stop.


    He continued his assault until suddenly, the blade vanished from his grip - a clear sign that Denova had passed.


    He stood up, his body swaying slightly as he struggled with his injuries. Each step was a battle against pain and exhaustion as he turned away from the grim scene.


    The remaining man in the cart, who had been frozen in terror throughout the confrontation, finally found the courage to move.


    He scrambled out of the cart, his face pale with fear. "I-I had nothing to do with this," he stammered, holding his hands up in a placating gesture. "It wasn''t my idea, I swear!"


    But Zafron barely registered the man''s presence, let alone his words. Seeing that Zafron had no interest in him, the man seized the opportunity and fled into the night, leaving behind the carnage and his former companions.


    Zafron paused to retrieve the stick he had dropped earlier, using it as a makeshift crutch. He also picked the bracelet from the ground and made his way home.


    As he limped away from the scene, he became aware of a strange sensation in his chest.


    The blood that had been flowing freely from his wound was now slowing to a trickle. An evidence of the healing process at work within him.


    The journey home was all but painful but he managed to find himself standing before his own door. He raised a trembling hand and knocked weakly.


    Before he could knock a second time, the door swung open violently, revealing Mara''s worried face.


    It was clear from her expression and the speed of her response that she and Matilda had been anxiously awaiting his return.


    Mara''s eyes widened in shock as she took in Zafron''s battered appearance. "Zafron? What happened?" she gasped, her voice laced with horror.

 Chapter 141 - 141: Going ghost

    As Zafron stumbled through the doorway, Mara and Matilda quickly moved to support him, each taking an arm to help him inside.


    They guided him carefully, noting with concern that while his wounds were still open, the bleeding had mysteriously stopped.


    They gently lowered him onto the couch in the living room. Zafron winced as he settled back, his body protesting every movement. Matilda, her face etched with worry, turned to her sister. "Mara, go get the treatment kits from my room. Hurry!"


    Mara nodded and dashed off, her footsteps echoing through the house. Matilda knelt beside Zafron, her eyes scanning his injuries. "What happened?" she asked softly, trying to keep her voice calm despite her growing alarm.


    Zafron''s voice was weak and raspy as he managed to reply, "I... I was robbed."


    He attempted to sit up, but Matilda gently pressed him back. "No, don''t move," she instructed firmly. "Just rest. We''ll get you treated."


    Moments later, Mara reappeared, breathless, clutching the medicine kit. Matilda took it from her with a grateful nod and began sorting through its contents. Her hands moved with the assurance of someone with medical knowledge knowing fully well she didn''t have an ounce of knowledge.


    But right now getting an alchemist at this hour would be like finding a 2024 micheal Jackson album, it simply didn''t exist. She got to work, quickly finding what she needed.


    She pulled out a small pill and offered it to Zafron. "Here, take this," she said. "It''ll help with your mental state."


    Zafron accepted the pill without question, trusting his partners implicitly. As he swallowed it, he could already feel a wave of weakness washing over him. His eyelids grew heavy, and the room began to blur around the edges.


    He realized dimly that the medicine was designed to sedate him, likely to ease his pain and allow them to treat his wounds without resistance.


    As he fought to stay conscious, Zafron watched the women working over him. Even as they looked worried and scared, there was a concentration about them as they cleaned and dressed his injuries. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ***


    The next morning at Beaumont''s mansion, Cassandra was seen walking through the walls of the mansion, her elegance matching the grandeur of her surroundings. She was a vision in gold, her gown shimmering with each step.


    The bodice, embroidered with several handmade golden threads, hugged her figure before flowing into a cascading skirt that whispered against the marble floors. Delicate golden leaves adorned her upswept hair, and a matching necklace graced her slender neck.


    Despite her regal appearance, worry creased Cassandra''s brow as her eyes darted from window to window, searching for any sign of Zafron.


    Her mind raced with possibilities. ''Where could he be?'' she thought, her heart quickening. ''He''s never late. Not for something like this.''


    An uneasy feeling settled in the pit of her stomach. Something wasn''t right. Zafron''s punctuality was legendary, and his absence spoke volumes. A nagging voice in the back of her mind whispered that something terrible might have befallen him.


    ''I think I need to go check up on him.'' she thought.


    As Cassandra''s anxiety mounted, the sound of heavy footsteps drew her attention. Her uncle descended the grand staircase, his own attire equally resplendent. His eyes lit up as he caught sight of his niece.


    Her Uncle looked at her with approval, his eyes taking in her readiness. "My dear Cassandra, look at you, all set on time. That''s a pleasant surprise," he said with a hint of a smirk. "I believe it''s time for us to leave for the ceremony."


    Cassandra hesitated, her fingers fidgeting with the hem of her dress. A flicker of uncertainty crossed her face. "Uncle, I... I think you should go ahead without me."


    His brow furrowed. "What''s wrong? Is everything okay?"


    She avoided his gaze. "Everything''s fine. I just have something I need to check out. It won''t take long."


    Her Uncle''s posture stiffened, concern evident in his voice. "I''ll come with you. You seem rather troubled. I''m sure whatever it is my presence might prove more useful than you might imagine,"


    "No," Cassandra said firmly, finally meeting his eyes. "I appreciate it, but I''ll be fine on my own. Trust me on this."


    He studied her face for a moment, clearly torn between concern and respecting her wishes.


    Finally, he let out a small sigh. "Alright. But Cassandra, make sure you''re back on time. You remember our discussion last night, right? It''s important you are at the ceremony," Uncle Harold pressed.


    Cassandra''s shoulders slumped slightly as she nodded. "Of course,I remember. Don''t worry, I''ll be there."


    Her Uncle reached out and squeezed her hand gently. "Be careful, okay?"


    With a quick nod, Cassandra made her way out of the mansion. She walked past the ornate cart prepared for their journey to the party.


    Instead, she made her way to a simpler vehicle parked nearby. As she climbed in, her mind was already racing, focused on her destination; where else? Zafron''s house.


    As the cart Cassandra entered flew through the streets of Drakoria, her mind raced with worry.


    ''Where could he be?'' she thought, her brow furrowing. ''Did he simply get lost? As adorable as he is, he is pretty dense...and...and adorable...and sweet...and funny....and handsome...and...and... focus Cassie. You should be worried about him not drooling over what a fine specimen your guard is. Oh please be fine, Zafron,'' she thought as she grabbed the hem of her gown in anxious wait.


    She glanced up at the sky, noting the sun''s position. It was already fully above the horizon, its golden rays bathing the city in warm light. He was supposed to have arrived before dawn, yet there was still no sign of him.


    Cassandra''s eyes darted from alley to alley, scanning the faces of passersby. Perhaps she''d catch a glimpse of him making his way to their mansion, but each unfamiliar face only deepened her concern.


    As the cart approached Zafron''s house, her heart began to pound harder. She practically leapt from the vehicle before it came to a full stop, rushing to the door with urgency in her steps in as much as she tried to keep the last of her dignity.


    Her knuckles rapped against the solid wood once, twice, three times. Silence greeted her.


    "Hello?" she called out, her voice tinged with desperation. "Is anyone home?"


    As the seconds ticked by with no response, a new worry began to creep into her mind. What if they weren''t home?


    As Cassandra''s fist met the door once again, it suddenly swung open. Mara stood in the doorway, her expression morphing from annoyance to surprise when she saw Cassandra.


    A moment of silence hung between them before Cassandra spoke. "Good morning."


    "Good morning, how may I help you?" Mara asked, her tone guarded.


    Cassandra tried to peer past her into the house. "Is Zafron around?"


    Instead of answering, Mara''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Who are you exactly?"


    Cassandra straightened, realizing her oversight. "I''m Cassandra, Zafron''s employer. I came to check on him because he didn''t show up for work today."


    Mara''s shoulders slumped as she let out a heavy sigh. Her eyes, tinged with worry, met Cassandra''s. "Something happened last night. Zafron isn''t awake yet, but..."


    She paused, then stepped aside, opening the door wider. "You''d better come in. I''ll tell you everything."

 Chapter 142 - 142: Growing suspicions

    Zafron felt the warm air in the room against his skin as his eyes slowly blinked open.


    He scanned his surroundings, disoriented at first, but soon recognized the familiar confines of his own bedroom.


    Carefully, he pushed himself up into a sitting position, surprised to find that he didn''t feel any dizziness or pain. Glancing down, he noticed the ligatures on his skin, remnants of the injuries he had sustained.


    Curious, Zafron stood up, his brow furrowing as he realized he was shirtless. Stepping over to the mirror in the corner, he examined his reflection more closely.


    The deep gash on his forehead that he remembered from last night was now nothing more than a faint, almost disappearing scar.


    He grazed his fingers over the wound, marveling at the body''s remarkable healing process. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moving his hand to the injury on his abdomen, he was equally surprised to find that the pain had subsided completely.


    "The system must have accelerated my recovery," he murmured to himself, his lips curving into a small, relieved smile.


    Whatever had happened the night before, it seemed his body had managed to bounce back, thanks to the power of the healing mechanisms he had come to rely on.


    Suddenly, Zafron heard the low murmur of hushed voices drifting in from outside his room. Recognizing Mara and Matilda''s familiar tone, he also detected another voice he couldn''t quite place.


    ''Is that supposed to be Cassandra?''


    Curiosity piqued, Zafron padded across the room, quietly approaching the doorway. As he neared, the distinct timbre of Cassandra''s voice reached his ears, and his eyes widened slightly.


    Steeling himself, he stepped out into the sitting room, drawing the attention of the three women seated there. Mara was the first to react, rushing to his side.


    "Zafron! How are you feeling?" she asked, her brow creased with concern.


    "Never better," he replied, offering her a reassuring smile.


    Matilda also rose from her seat, her gaze sweeping over him approvingly. "It''s good to see you up and about. We were worried."


    Zafron nodded, his gaze then settling on Cassandra, who watched the exchange with a pensive expression.


    "Cassandra," he acknowledged, his voice calm. "I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Cassandra leaned forward in her chair, her eyes narrowing slightly. "I didn''t see you at work today, Zafron. I came to check on you, only to hear about what happened last night."


    "Yeah, it was a rather unfortunate event. But I''m all good now," he replied with a reassuring smile.


    "Well, I''m relieved to see you''re alright," she said, her tone softening ever so slightly.


    "I can see you''re dressed for the naming ceremony already. Wait a moment, I''d love to change and accompany you," Zafron added, as he turned back to head to his room and change.


    "No, I must insist you take the time to recover fully before returning to work," Cassandra said firmly.


    "Are you sure? I won''t take long to change!" Zafron said, hoping to persuade her.


    "Of course," she replied with a reassuring smile.


    "Well, if you insist, I suppose you should be on your way to the naming ceremony. I wouldn''t want the other family to think you''ve turned down their invitation," Zafron offered.


    Cassandra considered his words for a moment, then nodded. "Very well." She stood from her seat, her gaze lingering on him. "But do take the time to recover fully. Those wounds looked rather bad."


    "I will," Zafron replied with a small smile as he approached her, hoping to at least see her off.


    Cassandra shook her head. "No, no, you need to stay here and focus on your healing." She turned towards the door, pausing briefly. "I''ll be in touch soon. Take care, Zafron."


    As Cassandra took her leave, Matilda approached Zafron, her eyes narrowing as she examined him more closely. Her gaze settled on the faint scar on his forehead, now barely visible.


    "Your wounds..." she murmured, her voice tinged with a hint of concern.


    Zafron feigned ignorance. "What about them?"


    Matilda reached out, gently running her fingers along the barely-there scar. "They''re... healed. Or nearly so. How is that possible?"


    Zafron offered her a reassuring smile. "It''s all thanks to your excellent treatment yesterday, I suppose. I won''t lie, the drug you gave me got me hard!!" He said with a half grin, hoping everyone would laugh to the image he made of him passing out but when he saw they all shared the same reaction as Matilda, one of shock looking at his head, he knew he needed to move on.


    "I can''t thank you enough for you and Mara enough for the care. No idea what I would have done without you two,"


    Matilda''s brow furrowed, and Zafron could see the gears turning in her mind. Despite his attempts to downplay the situation, he knew her intuitive nature would not be easily fooled. Her mind was racing, trying to piece together the puzzle of his seemingly miraculous healing.


    Mara not quite bothered by what was happening, hurried to the kitchen. Moments later, she returned with a steaming cup of tea, offering it to Zafron.


    "Drink this," she said, her voice laced with concern. "It will help you regain your strength."


    Zafron accepted the cup gratefully, taking a few sips of the warm liquid. He could feel its soothing effects almost immediately.


    Mara then rushed back to the kitchen, returning with a tray laden with an assortment of hearty dishes. She placed it on the table in front of Zafron, gesturing for him to partake.


    "You need to eat," she insisted, her eyes pleading. "You need to get your strength back as quickly as possible."


    With a nod, Zafron set the cup aside and began to fill a plate, his appetite suddenly returning. As he took the first few bites, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of gratitude for Mara''s unwavering care and concern.


    "Thank you, Mara," he said, his voice soft but sincere. "I appreciate everything you''ve done for me."


    Mara''s features softened, and she gave him a gentle smile. "Of course, Zafron. We''ll get you back on your feet in no time."


    As Zafron continued to eat, he couldn''t help but feel a twinge of guilt. He knew he would have to be honest with Mara and the others about what had truly transpired, but the thought of doing so made his stomach twist with unease.


    Matilda who was standing by the side watched them. Her mind raced, her intuition telling her that something was off about the way he had healed so quickly.


    ''This doesn''t make sense,'' she thought, her eyes narrowing as she studied him closely. ''He was in such bad shape last night, but now the wounds are nearly gone. And this isn''t the first time too. Back when he got stabbed by Gustavo, the alchemist that treated him was astounded by his recovery back then. I played it off to be nothing more than an attempt to flirt with him which she surely was.


    Something''s not right.''


    Her gaze drifted to the faint scar on his forehead, then down to the pocket where she had noticed an expensive-looking bracelet yesterday when she getting him cleaned up. ''He claims he was robbed, but his belongings are all intact. In fact, he seems to have more than he left with.''


    She let out a soft sigh, her suspicions growing. ''There''s something Zafron is hiding from me. This wasn''t just a simple robbery - it was as if he''d been in a fight. But why would he lie about that?''


    Matilda''s gaze met Zafron''s, and she saw the subtle flicker of unease in his expression. ''He''s trying to downplay it, but I can see it in his eyes. There''s more to this story than he''s letting on.''


    Steeling her resolve, Matilda made a silent vow to get to the bottom of this mystery. Whatever Zafron was hiding, she was determined to uncover the truth.

 Chapter 143 - 143: A man of means

    Inside the grand hall of the naming ceremony, Cassandra''s uncle paced back and forth, his eyes darting from one doorway to the next, then shifting to the tall windows that lined the walls.


    His brow was furrowed with worry, his mind racing with a thousand questions. "Where is she?" he muttered under his breath, his fingers drumming anxiously against his thigh.


    ''She is supposed to have returned from wherever she had gone by now,'' his mind raced. His unease grew with each passing second.


    ''Did she turn it down once again?'' he wondered, a bitter feeling welling up inside him. ''Has she disgraced me by changing her mind?''


    ''It won''t be funny if she tries to play games today.''


    He took a deep, steadying breath, trying to push down the rising bitter feeling.


    His eyes darted to the other guests, all of them elegantly dressed and engaged in conversations with one another.


    Clenching his jaw, he forced himself to maintain a calm, collected demeanor.


    ''She had better not refuse to come,'' he thought, his fingers flexing with barely contained tension. ''I can''t afford for her to ruin this for me. Not this time.''


    With each passing second, his anxiety only grew, as he continued his anxious vigil.


    Suddenly, the grand hall doors swung open, and a figure clad in a shimmering gold gown swept into the room.


    Cassandra''s face remained blank as she made her way through the crowded space.


    Her uncle, spotting her arrival, hurried over and pulled her aside, speaking in a hushed, yet clearly agitated tone.


    "What took you so long?!" he hissed, his eyes narrowing. "You know we can''t keep a gentleman waiting."


    Cassandra met his gaze steadily. "Zafron, my guard was caught up in something. I came as soon as I could."


    Her uncle''s jaw tightened, but he seemed to bite back a sharper retort. "Well, no matter. You''re here now. Remember, you need to be on your best behavior when you meet him."


    He leveled her with a pointed stare. "Remember everything I told you last night. Most importantly, try to be nice to him."


    Cassandra couldn''t help but groan inwardly. "I understand. But you mustn''t forget my purpose here is to witness the naming ceremony," she said with a side glance to Uncle Harold before smiling in greeting towards a noble lady that walked past them.


    "Of course...of course my dead. The ..naming" Uncle Harold said with not as much enthusiasm as one would hope.


    With that, her uncle led the way.


    ''When will this man understand that I''m not interested in all these men he''s bringing to me? They''re just not my type. I need someone like...'' As she thought of that, Zafron''s face flashed through her mind, and a smile appeared on her lips. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her uncle''s voice broke through her thoughts as he gestured towards a well-dressed man standing nearby. "Cassandra, meet Lucien of House Valenor from Lumina."


    Lucien stepped forward, a charming smile spreading across his face. He gently took Cassandra''s hand, raising it to his lips in a polite gesture. "It''s a pleasure to finally meet you, my lady, Cassandra."


    Cassandra felt the weight of her uncle''s pointed gaze as she forced a demure smile. "The pleasure is all mine, Lucien."


    As she greeted him, her eyes drifted from his neatly oiled brown hair down to his well-tailored clothes, finally settling on the ornate gold rings adorning his fingers and the shimmering golden shoes on his feet.


    She chuckled inwardly, thinking, ''Is he dressed to impress me or what? Sad enough, riches don''t impress me. The only thing that would truly impress me is if he has a heart made of gold.''


    Outwardly, however, Cassandra managed a polite smile, her training in social graces kicking in to mask her true thoughts.


    Just then, her uncle''s voice broke the silence. "Well, I''ll leave you two to get better acquainted." He gave Cassandra a pointed look, a silent reminder of the expectations she was to uphold.


    As her uncle stepped away, Cassandra felt a twinge of annoyance. She knew she had to play the part of the dutiful, charming potential bride, but the prospect of engaging in idle chatter with Lucien was hardly appealing.


    "You know, while the craftsmanship here is certainly impressive," Lucien started, his tone laced with a hint of condescension, "the materials used simply don''t compare to the quality we have access to in Lumina."


    ''Criticizing the materials here is the best you can think of to start a conversation with your wannabe bride? Hmmm, what a smart choice,'' she thought, rolling her eyes but maintaining her composed stance.


    She however raised a delicate brow. "Oh? And what makes the materials in Lumina so superior?"


    Lucien leaned in slightly, as if sharing a secret. "Well, my dear, the fabrics, the jewels, even the very architecture - it all pales in comparison to the grandeur of our homeland. After all, Lumina has been the center of refinement and sophistication for centuries."


    He gestured toward the glittering chandeliers overhead, his lip curling slightly. "These may dazzle the senses, but they''re nothing compared to the masterpieces we''ve cultivated in Lumina. The artistry, the attention to detail - it''s on a level that simply can''t be matched here."


    Cassandra fought the urge to roll her eyes. ''Of course, Lumina is the pinnacle of elegance and culture. How could I have forgotten?'' she thought with a dastardly thought crossing her mind. His very attitude right off the gate made her want to puke.


    "I see," she replied coolly, her gaze sweeping the room. "Well, I must say, the people of Drakoria have certainly put forth their finest efforts to make this event truly spectacular."


    Lucien scoffed lightly. "I suppose, if one has a penchant for the... provincial. But for those of us accustomed to the highest standards of refinement, like you and myself of course, my lady ..this it leaves much to be desired." Lucien said, gesturing with his fingers in a haughty manner.


    Cassandra felt a twinge of annoyance at his condescending tone, but she forced herself to maintain a polite fa?ade.


    ''This is going to take a while.''


    As Lucien continued his critique of the party''s decor, an attendant approached them with a tray of wine glasses.


    Seizing the opportunity, Cassandra reached for one of the glasses, silently grateful for the chance to occupy her hands and mouth, if only to avoid having to respond to Lucien''s condescending remarks.


    "Please, try this wine," she said, offering the glass to Lucien. "It''s a lovely vintage, made right here in Drakoria."


    Lucien accepted the glass, swirling the deep red liquid contemplatively. "Hmm, not bad, I suppose," he conceded, taking a sip. "Though I must say, we have access to far superior vintages in Lumina."


    Cassandra resisted the urge to sigh. ''Of course you do. Heaven forbid anything from Drakoria could possibly measure up to the greatness of Lumina.''


    Inwardly, she complained, ''Does he do nothing but prattle on about the wonders of his homeland? What a tedious way to try and impress me.''


    Outwardly, she maintained a polite smile. "Well, then, perhaps you could invite me to Lumina someday, so I might have the chance to sample these renowned wines for myself."


    ''As if that''s truly an invitation I desire,'' she thought, her gaze briefly drifting toward the grand entrance once more. ''I''d much rather be anywhere but here, listening to him drone on about his precious Lumina.''


    Lucien seemed pleased by her suggestion and nodded enthusiastically. "Why, of course, my dear! We could even go now. I''ll get you all you need, I''m a man of means, you know?"


    ''A man of means? You don''t mean it.'' She chuckled inwardly, her gaze drifting once again toward the entrance, silently praying for some incident or someone¡ªanything¡ªthat would save her from Lucien and his boring conversations.

 Chapter 144 - 144: Word on the streets says there’s bodies

    Meanwhile at Zafron''s house, he was nearly finished with his meal, enjoying the last few bites as Mara sat across from him, her eyes still filled with concern.


    "You know," Mara began, her voice soft but trembling slightly, "when I saw you last night, all battered and bruised, I was terrified. I thought... I thought we might lose you."


    Zafron looked up, meeting her worried gaze. "I''m sorry I scared you," he said gently.


    Mara shook her head, continuing, "It was awful, Zafron. You were barely conscious. I''ve never felt so helpless in my life..... except for the time Gustavo almost killed you."


    As Zafron opened his mouth to respond, a sudden knock at the door made them both freeze.


    The room fell silent, the only sound the faint clattering of dishes from the kitchen where Matilda was tidying up.


    A moment passed, and then another knock, more insistent this time.


    Zafron began to rise, but Mara held up a hand. "No, you sit back and finish your food. I''ll go see who it is."


    With a nod, Zafron settled back into his chair as Mara hurried to the door. He could hear his heart pounding in his ears, wondering who could be at the door and what they might want.


    Mara reached for the handle, took a deep breath, and slowly opened the door.


    As the door swung open, Mara''s eyes widened in surprise. Before her stood a man dressed in a crisp red shirt and white trousers, his attention fixed on a sheet of paper in his hand.


    Mara felt her heart skip a beat as she recognized the uniform of the Enforcers.


    ''Is this not an Enforcer?'' she thought, her mind racing. ''This can''t be good. The Enforcers never bring good news, especially when they show up at your doorstep.''


    "Good day," Mara managed, her voice slightly shaky.


    The man didn''t respond immediately, his eyes still fixed on whatever he was writing. Mara stood in uncomfortable silence, afraid to say or do anything that might offend him.


    After what felt like an eternity, the Enforcer finally looked up, acknowledging her presence. "How was your night?" he asked, his tone neutral.


    Mara blinked, taken aback by the seemingly casual question. ''Is this how they operate in Drakoria?'' she wondered.


    "It was... fine, thank you," she replied cautiously.


    The Enforcer nodded, then continued, "Did you hear anything suspicious last night?"


    Mara opened her mouth, ready to mention Zafron''s incident, but hesitated as the Enforcer added, "Two dead bodies were found a few blocks away."


    Her breath caught in her throat. Dead bodies? A few blocks away? Didn''t Zafron mention he was robbed a few blocks away? Could he have...maybe?


    Suddenly, Zafron''s injuries from the night before took on a whole new, potentially sinister meaning.


    "By the gods, that''s awful!!" she said, buying time to decide how much to reveal. Zafron did get into it in yesterday night and came back with serious injuries. But then again, dead bodies involved? She knew she was better off keeping this information away from them. "What exactly happened?"


    The Enforcer''s face remained impassive as he continued, "The mystery behind their deaths is yet to be uncovered. Their bodies were found this morning, but they don''t appear to be gang members involved in typical turf wars. We''re going door-to-door to check if everything was alright last night and if anyone was affected or noticed anything unusual."


    Mara''s mind raced, weighing her options. She thought about Zafron''s ordeal but decided against mentioning it. ''There''s no need to involve Zafron or any of us with the Enforcers,'' she reasoned. ''As long as Zafron didn''t die, we don''t need to complicate things. Who knows if it''s even connected to those deaths?''


    Taking a deep breath, Mara replied, "Nothing happened here last night. Everything was perfectly fine."


    Just as she finished speaking, another Enforcer approached.


    He spoke in a low voice to his colleague, "There''s nothing from the other houses. It''s as if the killer only targeted those specific victims."


    The first Enforcer nodded, then turned back to Mara. "Thank you for your time, ma''am. If you remember anything or notice anything suspicious, please don''t hesitate to inform us."


    With that, both Enforcers turned and walked away, leaving Mara standing in the doorway, her heart pounding.


    ''Is Zafron connected to these deaths?'' she wondered, but she suddenly heard some voices speaking across the street.


    ''What are they talking about? Is it about the deaths?''


    Her curiosity got the better of her and she stepped out onto the street, her eyes darting around as she tried to appear nonchalant.


    A small crowd had gathered nearby, their voices a mix of hushed whispers and animated debate. She meandered closer, straining to catch snippets of their conversation.


    "It''s been ages since we''ve had anything like this," an older woman was saying, her voice tinged with worry. "Gang members or robbers killing people in the streets? I thought those days were behind us." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A man with a gruff voice interjected, "No, it couldn''t have been robbers. I heard the bodies still had money on them. What kind of thief leaves cash behind?"


    "Maybe it was gangsters then," another voice chimed in. "Some kind of turf war or revenge killing?"


    "But the Enforcer said they weren''t gang members," a younger woman pointed out. "It doesn''t make any sense."


    "Perhaps it was some kind of ritual killing," an elderly man suggested, his voice low and ominous. "You never know what dark forces are at work in this city."


    "Don''t be ridiculous," someone else scoffed. "This isn''t some fantasy novel. Besides, we are not like those people in Lumina that practice dark magic. There has to be a logical explanation."


    As Mara continued her stroll, her ears perked up at the mention of a top detective. She slowed her pace, trying to catch more of the conversation without appearing too interested.


    "The truth will soon be out, I heard one of the Enforcers say they''re bringing in that famous detective," a young man whispered excitedly. "You know, the one who solves all those impossible cases?"


    An older woman nodded sagely. "Oh yes, I''ve heard of him. What''s that his name?"


    Another chimed in, "Officer Steele! That''s his name."


    "Remember the Crimson Serpent gang case?" another man chimed in. "Five rival gang leaders found dead, looked like they''d killed each other. But Steele proved it was all orchestrated by the Serpents'' boss."


    "And don''t forget the Shadow gang Strangler," the first man added. "Three attempted murders, perfectly staged to look like accidents. Steele cracked that one in two days! I don''t think this particular one will take a day to crack it."


    The woman leaned in, lowering her voice. "I heard he even solved Noble Blake''s son''s ''suicide''. Turns out it was a covered-up murder by his business partner. Steele found evidence everyone else missed."


    "Oh, and the Dockside Massacr¡ª"


    Mara quickened her steps, unable to bear hearing more.


    ''A genius detective who''s solved all these impossible cases? Gang-related deaths, attempted murders, covered-up crimes... If he''s coming here, and if Zafron is somehow involved...''


    She shook her head, trying to dispel the thought.


    She found a small, secluded corner at the end of the street, pretending to search for something she''d dropped.


    Her eyes darted around, ensuring no one was paying attention to her. Satisfied she was alone, she turned back towards home, her mind racing.


    ''Could there be a connection?'' she wondered, her thoughts a tumultuous whirlwind. ''Zafron''s robbery last night and those... those deaths they''re talking about in the streets? It can''t be, can it?''


    She quickened her pace, her brow furrowed in concentration. ''He didn''t even tell us where he was robbed. Why? Was he hiding something? No, no, Zafron wouldn''t... would he?''


    But the seed of doubt had been planted, and it refused to be ignored. ''Those injuries, though... They seemed too severe for a simple robbery. And the way he looked when he came home ¨C it was like he''d seen a ghost.''


    Mara''s steps faltered as a terrifying thought struck her. ''If he is involved ¨C and that''s a big if ¨C what does that mean for us? For me and Matilda? We treated his wounds, we...we could be accomplices.''


    She resumed walking, her pace now almost frantic. ''No, I can''t think like that. I won''t. Zafron''s not a killer, he can''t even. Not that he is weak but handling two men on his own? There has to be another explanation.''


    As she approached their house, Mara took a deep breath, trying to compose herself. ''Whatever happened, whatever the truth is, I hope to all that''s holy that Zafron isn''t mixed up in this. Because if he is...''


    Mara closed her eyes, steeling herself as she held the knob, ready to swing it open. ''Should I ask him?'' she wondered.


    ''I believe he''d have told me if there''s anything wrong. Well, whatever the case might be, we''ll get to the bottom of it, and everything will be fine. It has to be.''

 Chapter 145 - 145: Ultimatum of two days

    In a room overlooking the bustling docks of Drakoria, Gustavo and Thanatos sat at a weathered wooden table. The salty sea air wafted through the open windows, mingling with the scent of spiced meats and ale.


    Gustavo chuckled, shaking his head as he watched Thanatos eagerly eyeing a passing server''s tray of steaming dishes. "You never change, do you, old friend? Always the foodie, even after all these years." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the words left his mouth, a violent cough suddenly overtook Gustavo. His body shook with the force of it, his face reddening as he struggled to catch his breath.


    Thanatos''s eyes narrowed, his jovial expression replaced by one of concern. "What''s wrong, Gustavo? That doesn''t sound good at all."


    Gustavo waved a dismissive hand, composing himself. "It''s nothing," he rasped, clearing his throat. "Just some dust that caught in my throat. This old port city isn''t exactly known for its clean air, you know."


    Thanatos leaned back in his chair, his gaze never leaving Gustavo''s face. "That''s the same thing you''ve been saying for days now. I''m not buying it anymore, my friend. I know you''re hiding something from me."


    "I assure you, Thanatos, I''m telling the truth," Gustavo insisted, his voice carrying a hint of irritation. "There''s nothing to¡ª"


    Before he could finish his sentence, another coughing fit seized him. This one was even more violent than the last, doubling Gustavo over. He quickly covered his mouth with his hand, his eyes watering as the cough wracked his body.


    As the fit subsided, Gustavo glanced at his palm, his heart sinking at the sight of blood stains. Quickly, he lowered his hand beneath the table, out of Thanatos''s view.


    But Thanatos wasn''t so easily fooled. His expression hardened as he leaned forward, his voice low and serious.


    "Gustavo, I''ve known you for too long. I can see it in your eyes, in the way you''re holding yourself. Something is wrong, and it''s more than just a bit of dust. Why won''t you tell me what''s really going on?"


    Just as Thanatos was about to press Gustavo further, the door to the room suddenly burst open with a loud bang. Thanatos was startled by the sudden intrusion. In strode a tall, imposing figure with long dreadlocks: Mordred.


    Thanatos''s face twisted in annoyance. "For the love of¡ªMordred! Would it kill you to knock? Or at least open the door like a normal person? You nearly tore it off its hinges!"


    Mordred, however, paid Thanatos no mind. His face remained impassive, almost blank, save for the slight frown that seemed permanently etched on his features.


    Without so much as a glance in Thanatos''s direction, he strode purposefully towards Gustavo.


    "I need a word," Mordred said, his voice low and gravelly. It wasn''t a request, but a statement of fact.


    Gustavo sighed heavily, the weariness in his eyes deepening. He slowly rose from his chair, suppressing another cough. "Thanatos, I''ll be back shortly," he said, not meeting his friend''s concerned gaze.


    As they stepped out of the room, Gustavo turned to Mordred, his face still pale from the earlier coughing fit. "So, why did you summon this meeting, Mordred? What''s on your mind?"


    Mordred''s eyes flashed with barely contained anger. "It''s about Brutus and Ratface," he growled, his voice low and tense.


    "What about them?" Gustavo asked, his brow furrowing in concern.


    Mordred clenched his fists at his sides. "They''re still missing. It''s been days since they disappeared, and we haven''t heard a word. The only rumor floating around is that they might have been arrested by the Enforcers. This doesn''t sit well with me, Gustavo."


    Gustavo placed a reassuring hand on Mordred''s shoulder, which the other man shrugged off. "You shouldn''t worry so much about them," Gustavo said calmly. "Brutus and Ratface can take care of themselves. What we should be focusing on is finding Matilda."


    At the mention of Matilda''s name, Mordred''s face contorted with frustration.


    He whirled on Gustavo, his voice rising. "Why should I be worried about that hopeless search? We''ve been looking for days, and there''s not a single trace of her. It''s like she doesn''t even exist in this city!"


    Mordred continued his tirade. "I''m starting to wonder if you were even right about Matilda being in Drakoria. What if this is all just a wild goose chase? What if..." He paused, his eyes narrowing suspiciously. "What if you only brought us here to be caught?"


    Gustavo''s eyes widened at the accusation. He held up his hands in a placating gesture. "Mordred, I assure you, I mean well for all of us. I wouldn''t lead you into a trap."


    "Then explain why we can''t find her," Mordred demanded. "Explain why two of our own have vanished without a trace. Explain why it feels like we''re walking blindly into danger with every step we take in this cursed city!"


    Gustavo sighed heavily, the weight of Mordred''s words and his own secrets bearing down on him. "I understand your frustration, Mordred. But we must have faith. Matilda is here, I''m certain of it. And as for Brutus and Ratface, we''ll find them too. We just need to be patient and careful."


    "Patient?" Mordred cut him off, his voice sharp. "No more patience, Gustavo. I''m giving you two days. Two days, you hear me? If Brutus and Ratface aren''t back by then, I''m taking matters into my own hands."


    Gustavo''s eyes widened. "What do you mean?"


    Mordred stepped closer, his voice low and threatening. "I mean I''ll mobilize my men. We''ll storm the Enforcers'' headquarters ourselves if the rumors are true, get my people out, and then we''re heading straight back to Astoria, because I can''t leave my men behind. And you can bet I''ll be telling Xylar all about how you lied to us."


    "What if that''s exactly what they want us to do? The Enforcers¡ªthey might be trying to lure us out of our hideout so they can catch us," Gustavo said, trying to sound reasonable.


    "I don''t care what they want. I''m doing it my way," Mordred replied, dismissing Gustavo''s concerns.


    "No, you can''t do that. I won''t support it," Gustavo retorted, clearly annoyed.


    "Why can''t I?" Mordred interrupted, his eyes flashing with anger. "Who do you think the men will obey, Gustavo? You? Or me, their leader? They''ll follow my orders, not yours."


    Gustavo opened his mouth to argue, but Mordred pressed on. "Two days. That''s all you get. If we don''t have results by then, I''m out. We''ll be on our way back home, with or without your precious Matilda."


    Before Gustavo could respond, Mordred turned on his heel and stormed off. As he walked away, he muttered angrily under his breath, kicking at loose stones and debris in his path.


    The sound of his boots scuffing against the cobblestones and the clatter of kicked objects echoed in the street.


    Gustavo watched him go, his eyebrows furrowing in worry and frustration. He ran a hand through his hair, his mind racing.


    "I need to do the needful," he muttered to himself, the resolve hardening in his voice. "I must tell these men to expand their search. They need to cover more ground, increase their range, and begin searching at all hours, even during the day, infact no more sleep. Matilda is close, I can feel it."


    His eyes, sharp and calculating, lifted and caught sight of Mordred walking away.


    A flash of anger and frustration flickered across his face. ''That man,'' he thought, his mind racing. ''I need to put him in his place, or he''ll ruin everything I''ve planned.''

 Chapter 146 - 146: Twice as strong

    The naming ceremony was drawing to a close, with guests slowly filtering out of the grand hall. Cassandra and Lucien were making their way towards the exit, a polite distance between them, when a familiar voice called out.


    "Cassandra! Lucien!" Uncle Harold approached them, a warm smile on his face.


    "It was quite a nice and interesting party, wasn''t it?" he asked, his tone light and conversational.


    Lucien nodded enthusiastically. "Yes, indeed it was, sir."


    Cassandra managed a small nod. "Mm-hmm," she murmured noncommittally.


    Uncle Harold''s smile widened. "I trust you both enjoyed each other''s company? It seemed like you two were getting along splendidly."


    Lucien''s face lit up. "Oh, absolutely! It''s been a while since I''ve had such good company. Cassandra is quite... unique." He cast a sidelong glance at her, clearly expecting her to reciprocate the sentiment.


    Cassandra forced a weird smile onto her face, not quite meeting Lucien''s eyes. "Yes, it was... something," she said, her voice carefully neutral.


    As they continued towards the exit, Cassandra''s mind was racing. ''If he calls boring someone with endless complaints about everything around us a good time, then he sure is weird,'' she thought to herself.


    ''Thank goodness this party is finally over. I can go home, have some peace and quiet, and he can go back to his "perfect Lumina."''


    Uncle Harold, oblivious to Cassandra''s inner monologue, continued to chat amiably with Lucien as they walked.


    Cassandra half-listened, her responses automatic and brief, while she silently counted the steps until she could escape.


    As they approached the ornate cart waiting to take them home, Cassandra noticed Lucien was still following.


    She initially assumed he was simply being polite, intending to see her off before returning to his own transportation. However, her uncle''s next words shattered that assumption.


    "Oh, Cassandra," Uncle Harold said cheerfully, "I forgot to mention. Lucien has decided to extend his stay in Drakoria for a while. He''ll be our guest.."


    ''Our guest as in where?! My house?!!!'' She thought.


    Cassandra felt as if she''d been doused with ice water. Frustration flashed in her eyes before she could mask it. She forced a smile onto her face, but it didn''t reach her eyes. "Is that so? How... unexpected."


    Lucien beamed, oblivious to her discomfort. "I hope it''s not an imposition. I''m looking forward to seeing more of Drakoria... and its residents." He glanced meaningfully at Cassandra.


    "Of course not," Cassandra managed, her voice strained. "It''s... fine."


    As they climbed into the spacious cart, Cassandra''s mind was in turmoil. ''What happened to his perfect Lumina? Why can''t he just go home?'' she thought bitterly. ''This is going to be unbearable.''


    The cart lurched into motion and flew smoothly towards Beaumont''s mansion. Uncle Harold continued chatting about the party and the city''s upcoming events.


    Throughout the journey, Cassandra couldn''t help but notice Lucien stealing glances at her. Each time she caught his eye, he would offer a small smile before turning back to his conversation with Uncle Harold. These furtive looks only served to increase her irritation.


    ''Does he think he''s being subtle?'' she fumed internally. ''This is going to be a long visit indeed.''


    As the cart wound its way through the streets of Drakoria, Cassandra found herself staring out the window, trying to lose herself in the passing scenery.


    She had been so looking forward to returning to the peace and quiet of her own space, away from the suffocating atmosphere of being around Lucien at the party. Now, it seemed that even her home would offer no respite.


    ***********


    Back at Zafron''s home, after finishing his meal, he went to his room to rest.


    But as he entered, he found himself standing before the mirror once again, his eyes roaming over his body in disbelief.


    The rapid healing he had experienced was nothing short of miraculous. Even since waking up just moments ago, the wounds seemed to have healed further. He ran a hand over his abdomen, where a deep gash had been.


    Now, it was nothing more than a faint scar, barely visible in the afternoon light.


    "The system has done a great deal of work," he murmured to himself, still marveling at his reflection. Taking a deep breath, he decided to investigate further.


    He called out one of the helps. ''Aurelia, are you there?''


    Suddenly Aurelia''s appeared before him, her soft voice responded in his mind. [Yes, my lord.How may I be of assistance?]


    Zafron''s eyes flickered back to his reflection. ''I''ve noticed how incredibly effective the system''s healing is. It''s... remarkable.''


    Aurelia replied, her tone pleasant but matter-of-fact. [Indeed It is a gift from Eros to protect his property. You are an important asset, Zafron, and your well-being is of utmost importance.]


    Zafron nodded slowly, absorbing this information, "Huh? Property? What in the world does that mean? I''m no one''s asset," Zafron scoffed feeling uncomfortable by Aurelia''s wordings.


    [Apologies, my lord] Aurelia said.


    Then, with a note of curiosity in his voice, he asked, ''Aurelia, can you show me my stats?''


    Aurelia responded. [Certainly. I''ll display your current statistics for you to review]


    Suddenly, a translucent blue screen materialized before Zafron''s eyes, floating in mid-air. It read:


    -Name:- Zafron


    -Potency Level:- 3


    -Vitality XP:- 40/350


    -Physical Attributes:-


    - -Strength:- 48


    - -Endurance:- 39


    - -Agility:- 35


    - -Vitality:- 8


    -Eros Attributes:-


    - -Virility:- 8


    - -Pheromone Production:- 8


    - -Reproductive Health:- 9 S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    -Social Attributes:-


    - -Charm:- 9


    - -Confidence:- 8


    - -Attraction:- 7


    -Eros Skills:-


    - -Stamina:- 8


    - -Technique:- 6


    - -Intimacy:- 8


    -Status:-


    - -Overall Health:- 55/100


    - -Potency:- 60/100


    - -XY Virus Resistance:- 35%


    Zafron''s eyes lingered on his Strength stat. ''The last time I checked, my strength was at 36, and now it''s at 48. Impressive,'' he thought.


    A smile of realization spread across his face. ''No wonder it was easier to defeat those robbers,'' he mused. ''I haven''t checked my stats in a while, so I didn''t notice the improvement.''


    He turned towards his heavy wooden wardrobe, eyeing it speculatively. ''I wonder... could I lift that with a single hand now?'' He chuckled at the silly thought.


    His eyes suddenly dropped to his overall health, noticing it was around 55/100. ''The injury has really taken a toll on me,'' he thought.


    Suddenly, a knock at the door interrupted him.


    "Come in," Zafron called, quickly dismissing the floating stats screen with a wave of his hand.


    The door creaked open, revealing Matilda waiting by the door.


    He noticed that she had changed out of the clothes she was wearing earlier that morning. After cleaning the dishes in the kitchen, she must have gone to wash up and change.


    Now, she was wearing a very light gown that clung to her chest, as if it were barely managing to stay in place. It seemed like the gown was struggling hard not to slip down.


    He could see her pink, thumb-sized nipples standing out beneath the fabric. As she walked, he watched the subtle movements of the melons following her every step.


    "Matilda," Zafron asked, noticing a slight worried look on her face. "Is everything okay?"


    Matilda smiled at him. "Of course, I just brought you something."

 Chapter 147 - 147: Journey ahead…

    "What did you bring?" Zafron asked, his curiosity piqued. His mind raced through possibilities ¨C perhaps some herbal remedy or a poultice for his wounds.


    Given his rapid recovery, he couldn''t help but feel slightly amused at the thought of needing additional medicine.


    Matilda''s expression turned serious as she reached into the cloth. "Actually, Zafron, I wanted to ask you about this," she said, her voice careful.


    To Zafron''s surprise, she pulled out the bracelet that Cassandra had given him. His heart skipped a beat as he recognized it.


    "Where did you get that?" he asked, trying to keep his voice steady.


    Matilda''s eyes met his, searching. "It fell from your pocket yesterday when we were tending to your wounds. I was wondering... who does it belong to?"


    "Oh, that," he said, trying to sound casual. "It''s mine. Cassandra gave it to me yesterday as a gift. We went shopping together, you see."


    He could see Matilda processing this information, her brow furrowed slightly.


    "I thought I had dropped it when I was struggling to get home after the... encounter with the robbers," Zafron continued, hoping to fill in any gaps in his story. "I''m glad you found it. I would have hated to lose it so soon after receiving it."


    Matilda nodded slowly, but Zafron could see a hint of doubt in her eyes. "I see," she said, her tone neutral. "It''s a beautiful piece. Cassandra has good taste."


    She held out the bracelet to him, and Zafron took it, feeling its cool weight in his palm.


    "Thank you for returning it," he said sincerely, hoping to dispel any lingering suspicions. "It means a lot to me."


    "You''re welcome," she said, her eyes fixed on Zafron''s forehead and wandering down to his abdomen. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''It''s almost like he was never injured. The state he came in yesterday and now, they look so... different!! How does one heal this fast without magic. Should I ask him?'' she thought for a second there while staring at him but then again, she hesitated.


    The man had just survived a robbery, the least she could do was be grateful for that. If anything had happened to him, she didn''t know what she would do.


    "I couldn''t help but notice how Cassandra was behaving around you this morning. The way she looked at you..."


    Zafron''s brow furrowed. "What about it?"


    She sighed deeply, her eyes reflecting a hint of sadness. "I fear... I fear she might do what I''ve been dreading the most."


    Curiosity piqued, followed by a smile as Zafron leaned forward. "What is it that you fear most, Matilda?"


    Another sigh escaped her lips before she replied, "I''m afraid Cassandra will take you away from us."


    Zafron''s expression softened. He approached her and enveloped Matilda in a warm embrace, placing a gentle kiss on her forehead. "I promise you, Matilda, I will never leave you or Mara. You two are mine now,"


    Matilda smiled, her eyes glistening with unshed tears as she gently pulled away from the hug. "May I?" she asked, gesturing to the bracelet.


    Zafron nodded, extending his hand. As Matilda carefully fastened the bracelet around his wrist, she explained, "This is a rare and expensive silver bracelet. It''s not something you see every day."


    Once secured, she stepped back to admire how it looked. "It suits you well, Zafron. It looks good on you. Everything looks good on you."


    "Thank you, Matilda," Zafron said sincerely, both for the bracelet and for her care and concern.


    Zafron leaned in once again, pressing a gentle kiss to her lips this time around. The warmth of the moment wrapped around them. After some moments, they gently pulled away and he whispered, "I''ll take care of you all, Matilda. I promise."


    His hand cupped her face, his touch tender and reassuring. Matilda felt a surge of emotion, her heart swelling with each movement his hand made against her skin.


    She reached up, placing her hand over his, and nodded, her eyes reflecting the trust she had in him.


    With a slow, deliberate motion, she guided his hand down from her face, along the curve of her neck, and down to her chest, where the two inviting melons were softly hanging. "I know you''ll take care of us all," she murmured, her voice carrying a hint of teasing, "but there''s something else I want you to take care of first."


    With that, she gently pressed his hand into the gap between the two melons, his fingers disappearing into the soft ridge. Zafron smiled back at her, his eyes gleaming. "I''ll gladly take care of that for you," he replied, his voice thick with anticipation.


    His palms slid along the surface of her planetary sized breasts, feeling their warmth within the fabric of her gown.


    As he moved, he carefully grasped the edge of the gown and pulled it back with his other hand, creating just enough space to fully appreciate the sensation beneath his fingers.


    He held one of her nipples between his thumb and index finger, gently caressing the surface before giving it a firm squeeze and a playful pinch.


    Matilda''s eyes fluttered closed, her head tilting back as the sensation washed over her. Her lips parted, and a soft gasp escaped, her tongue slipping out as she surrendered to the pleasure.


    Without waiting for a response, Zafron pulled down the other side of her gown, fully revealing her melons. Not that the gown had been doing much to conceal them in the first place.


    With both of her bountiful melons now exposed, Zafron wasted no time. He grabbed the other melon with his free hand, squeezing them both simultaneously.


    "Za.....fff..."


    Matilda''s moan resonated through the room, her lips parting even wider as the pleasure intensified.


    Her hands began to caress the muscles of his arms, as if urging him to continue, adding more power to his movements.


    "Just like that," she managed to whisper, her voice a mix of pleading and satisfaction.


    Zafron responded by squeezing even tighter, as if trying to wring out every ounce of pleasure from the moment.


    He continued to explore, his actions becoming more focused and deliberate as he pulled her closer.


    He let go of her melon with one hand, as his hand slid down her abdomen, brushing against the fabric of her gown that now hung loosely around her waist.


    He gently held her hips, drawing her even nearer. Before he decided to explore the region behind.


    His hand moved around, caressing the soft curve of her ass-cheeks. He could feel the warmth of her skin beneath his fingers as he fondled it vigorously.


    Releasing his hold of her nipple, he raised his head to meet her gaze, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "I think we need to get more comfortable," he murmured.


    With a gentle but firm motion, he lifted her and laid her down on the bed.


    With that, he began removing the only item he was wearing at the moment¡ªhis trousers¡ªto prepare himself for the journey ahead.


    *** Author''s note***


    Thanks for the massive support. We hit a 100+ golden tickets and everything looks good!


    I appreciate the support


    With some extra support from y''all, I could be motivated to do a mass release once more on Sunday. Hell, even Saturday is great for me.


    So here''s how it goes :


    A castle = Automatic mass release trigger and y''all know I don''t play with the release.


    Let''s go!

 Chapter 148 - 148: A different stroke

    ~Caution : Read this chapter with apprehension. There''s a lot of good stuff about to happen. But for those who don''t like contents that involve rimming or other kinky sex, I suggest you skip. Others, enjoy]


    Fucking Matilda was always phenomenal. He enjoyed making sweet love to her but this was more than just one of those days he''d fuck her senseless. Seeing her walk in the way she did, he had concluded she wasn''t leaving just like that.


    How long has it been? A week? Two maybe? Since he last showered her with his love and knighted her with his staff. His original idea was to get in immediately but ...that would be boring? Wouldn''t it?


    Knowing her, she loved the spontaneity of things. She liked when he was in control. Unlike Mara who was happy with anything, Matilda had some specific kinks. He had noticed from their last encounter that she enjoyed sex the most when it was unpredictable which is why he made her get up to her feet again right after he told her to lay.


    He took a step back to take in the view from behind. She stood with legs slightly apart. Her calves were looking well defined due to the angle of her feet wedged into the heels. She was basically on her tip-toes, heels in the air. He got a good view of the gap between the top of her thighs. As she was standing up straight he could see only the slightest glimpse of pussy from the rear.


    Her ass was beautiful. Easily his favorite feature.


    It was incredibly shaped with firm muscles but layered with enough cushion to create some bounce when he was slamming into her from behind. The type of ass where you can almost grab a fistful and then some. She had that milf build, large ass, big breasts and not to mention her soft skin.


    He couldn''t wait any longer. He pushed her up against the bedroom wall, facing it, her arms extended above her head, hands meeting in the middle resting against the wall. She let out a little yelp of surprise at the sudden movement, but eagerly complied. Legs apart, her back arched downwards, her ass pushed backward, basically an invitation.


    Now he had the perfect view of rear pussy as well as her asshole. Her asshole was perfect; light brown, puckered tightly. They didn''t do a lot of ass stuff, none he could think of right off the bat. He felt optimistic about it now though.


    "I want to try something different. Do you trust me?" He asked Matilda and all he got in response was a nod.


    Of course she trusted him. Even if she had no idea of what he had planned, she couldn''t back out now. No, not when the heat in her needed to be quenched with immediate alacrity.


    ''If there''s a hole, we are digging,'' he thought briefly.


    He reached out and placed his left hand between her legs under the mound of her pussy. Her body almost imperceptibly twitched as she felt his hand touch her there. Her pussy was soft and warm. He found the nub of her clit and began to rub with his index finger, then running his finger between her lips and alternate between those motions.


    He felt a wet warmth as her vagina flushed wet, responding to his touches. She could get wet quickly. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He used his finger to spread apart her pussy lips, briefly probing the outer edge of her cunt then inserted his middle finger, plunging it as deep as he could inside her. Her body jerked, perhaps not expecting his finger that deep and she vocalized a quiet "ooh" sound but then she became still, adjusting to the feeling of his finger enveloped in her pussy.


    He began to gently thrust his finger deeper quickening the pace, gliding it in and out of her now soaking cunt. "Ahnnn~"


    A louder moan escaped her lips as she pushed her ass backwards towards him silently begging him to continue. He withdrew his middle finger then took two fingers together and explored the opening again before pushing both fingers to the first knuckle then all the way to the second knuckle. He felt her body rise up as she reacted to the force of his fingers.


    Her vagina was tight but quickly acquiesced to the penetration of both fingers and her body sank bark down to accept his fingers in her warm wet pussy.


    He couldn''t wait any longer. He dropped to his knees while keeping both fingers firmly inserted. He grabbed her right ass cheek with his free hand, the soft flesh feeling pliable as he pulled gently, exposing more of her stunning anal opening. He leaned forward bringing his nose between her butt cheeks until the tip touched the wrinkled skin of her asshole, inhaling deeply to take in her scent.


    His cock throbbed in anticipation. He extended his tongue, placing it flat on her asshole and licked firmly from bottom to top. The taste was intoxicating!!


    He continued pushing his tongue hard, licking and swirling like somehow her ass was the most delectable treat he had ever tasted. To him it was. Then, sticking his tongue out creating a point he pushed it into her asshole, forcing it to open ever so slightly and began to thrust, using his tongue like an anal plunger.


    He could feel her push her ass back towards his face, eagerly encouraging him to continue to penetrate her butt and eat her ass.


    ''Nyess...right there.. just like that.. ohhhh~" Matilda moaned, legs buckling from the intense feeling she was getting.


    He remembered he still had two fingers inserted in her pussy and so he began simultaneously thrusting. It took all his concentration to simultaneously finger her soaking wet cunt while tongue fucking her tight asshole. She let out little cries of pleasure, shifting her weight from leg to leg which caused her butt to move rhythmically with his finger and tongue thrusts.


    He could feel pre-cum oozing from his cock which was still half way constrained inside his trousers that he hadn''t full removed.


    He wanted to focus on her ass so he withdrew his fingers from her sopping cunt and brought them to his nose to savor the smell before putting them in his mouth so he could taste her delicious pussy juices. She looked back at this sight and smiled.


    ''He keeps improving everyday. Never had anyone worship me like this,'' Matilda thought there for a second before the pleasure she was feeling overrode her senses.


    He then grabbed both ass cheeks, spreading her butthole wide, pausing to take in the view before placing his mouth directly over her asshole. He slurped and sucked and licked while she responded by gyrating her ass, causing it to giggle like a water bed while letting out little groans and moans of pleasure as he ate her ass like a starving man eating for the first time in days.


    He removed his pants finally, freeing his rock hard penis, as it sprang directly forwards, throbbing with anticipation and dripping more pre-cum.

 Chapter 149 - 149: Anal is the new trend!

    He stood behind her, penis gently poking against her ass cheeks. He reached his right hand around to feel her right breast, wrapping it in his large hand like a baseball glove gripping a soft fleshy baseball. He pinched her nipple between two fingers, causing a high pitched squeal to emanate from her. He continued to alternate between massaging her breast and pinching her nipple.


    ''Why does it feel so good?!!'' Matilda wondered. She has never felt this way before from him. Something was definitely off. Well, what she didn''t know was that Zafron was applying the calming touch skill as he went on with his ministration so every sensation she felt was dialed up a the peak.


    While massaging her breasts and pinching her nipple, at the same time he thrust his hand between her spread legs from behind. He extended his thumb and two fingers, simultaneously placing his thumb on her moistened asshole while laying the two fingers in her spread pussy. Zafron then dug his thumb gently into her asshole which had some lubrication from the intense ass eating session earlier.


    The inside of her sphincter was firm as he pushed is thumb in deeper up to the first knuckle. Zafron''s hands were large enough where he could still reach her pussy and inserted his two fingers back inside, like he was grabbing a bowling ball.


    Her pussy was now positively soaking, his fingers easily penetrating, helped by the fact her cunt was wide open. He pulled his thumb back out of her ass a little, but still keeping her asshole open, then pushed it in again, this time past his first knuckle.


    Her sphincter gripped his thumb tightly and he felt her clench down, squeezing it even tighter, before relaxing a bit, clearly she was into this way more than he thought or expected. At the same time he wondered if she had tried it before. It certainly didn''t seem like it from the surprised look on her face when he drove his tongue inside her ass initially.


    Then again, it wasn''t like he was all too experienced either. Somehow, since the onset of the system, he just had a natural approach to sex and pleading his partners. And to top it all up, his sensual harmony skill allowed him to please himself and his partner simultaneously, making this whole thing a win-win situation. How delightful was that?


    He kept his thumb firmly lodged knuckle-deep in her butt as he began a gently thrusting motion with his fingers working both holes at once.


    Feeling emboldened by the progress he felt confident to try and take things to the next level. Withdrawing all his digits from her orifices he went back the bedside table.


    He opened his mouth wide, taking in as much of her breast as possible. He had a technique she liked - opening his mouth wide over her breast, centered over the nipple, drawing her breast into his mouth, while using his tongue to flick around her nipple. The combination of that elicited guttural moans.


    Her body began to writh. He continued to suck her on her breast, occasionally clamping her nipple between his teeth, applying as much force as he felt he could get away with. Her moans began to rise in volume and intensity, her hips pushing backwards and twisting.


    The moans gave way to higher pitched grunts, rapidly increasing in pace her hips thrusting almost trying to fuck the very air.


    He noticed her legs shaking, the flesh of her thighs rippling until she let out one final loud crescendo, a combination of a scream and a grunt, the scream impeded by his lips now on hers, kissing her, while her hips thrust forward a final time, her whole body convulsing as she reached climax.


    "Annnnn~" she let out repeatedly so as she climaxed.


    Hearing her helplessly moan like this triggered something within in. She was completely and utterly in his hands to be dealt with however he wished. His penis had never felt harder, pre-cum dripping from the tip, screaming to be put to use.s. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her knees buckled so he supported her weight and gently lowered her body down. He then carried her to the bed and placed her on it. He pressed against her back so that her ass would shoot out in an arch before he decided to grab the tip of his penis and maneuver it into her asshole.


    At first it was a struggle but with a few wriggles, he got in.


    "Annnn!!" Matilda groaned, trying to adjust to the feeling of a penis in her asshole.


    He drew back watching his shaft emerge from her butt, pausing at the apex of his movement with his penis head still firmly enveloped in her asshole. He pushed back down again, slowly, this time feeling less friction as her asshole adapted to the presence of his member.


    He began a slow rhythmic thrusting, adjusting his hands to grip the front of her thighs, right at the fold of her hips, moving his shaft in an out of her beautiful anus.


    With each downward thrust she emitted a grunt, and with each upward withdrawal an anticipatory gasp, preparing for the next thrust..."Ahnn~" she''d moan.


    He continued to increase the pace of his movements, feeling comfortable enough in the motion to release his grip on her right thigh.


    His thrusting continued, each stroke into her butt getting more forceful, a satisfying smacking sound as his thighs pounded against her butt cheeks causing small ripples, his ball sack slapping her pussy on each stroke.


    "Ta...ta...ta...ta..."


    A tingling sensation began to form in his groin, that familiar feeling, known by every male since they were teenagers, that he was on the path to climax. His strokes grew faster, the tingling extending down the shaft of his penis, his brain concentrated on only one outcome, shutting out all other stimulus, focused only on achieving an orgasm.


    The audible slapping of his skin against her butt, the thud of his balls against her pussy. "Arghhh!!" She continued to moan, clenching the bedding.


    Her high pitched grunts, involuntarily timed with each thrust combined to create a mind melting crescendo of feeling, that initial quiver that felt like the opening of a dam allowing his pent up semen to rush down the shaft of his penis, with the first pump escaping triumphantly into the confines of her asshole. "Arghhh!!!" He groaned ...


    He thrusted hard, another rush of semen pumping out to follow the first. Another thrust and another pump, this time he paused his movements as the next 2 or 3 squirts of ejaculate erupted, as he stood knees bent in a half-squat, cock buried in her ass, sweat beading from his torso. He pulled back slightly and gave one final triumphant thrust, already feeling the hardness of his penis subsiding.


    As he stood up straight, letting his dick draw all the way out of her ass he watched her sphincter close, then saw it briefly dilate, pulsing of its own accord, trying to expel the semen he had just deposited. A trickle of white cum oozed out of her ass as it pulsed again, like some kind of sexual sea creature, pushing cum back out.


    He grabbed her arms, pulling her up into a sitting position, still on her knees, still with legs spread and now cum dripping out of her asshole onto the carpet. She knelt there with her eyes closed, chest heaving from the exertion of receiving his anal fucking.


    "I''m going to get water. Need anything?" Zafron asked looking at Matilda who appeared flushed as fuck.


    "Just you. Come back here and make me water,"


    ¡ª-


    ****Author''s note***


    Big shout out @ Dirty Beast for the magic castle.


    Let''s get crazy with it!


    1 more super gift today and we could trigger an influx of mass release for the week.


    I don''t be playing around.


    SPOILERS!!!!


    There will be about 5-6 consecutive chapters of straight lemons that you sure don''t wanna miss!!


    Let''s go people!

 Chapter 150 - 150: Bonus chapter (Magic castle)

    Zafron descended the stairs slowly, his pants the only garment clinging to his body. He could still feel the faint traces of sweat cooling on his skin as he reached the bottom. The house was quiet, save for the soft clinking of dishes from the kitchen.


    As he approached the kitchen, he saw Mara standing at the sink, her back to him. She was finishing up the last of the dishes, wiping the counter with a practiced efficiency. The sight of her, absorbed in her task, was a comforting one.


    Mara turned as she heard Zafron''s footsteps, her eyes widening slightly when she took in his disheveled appearance. "Zafron," she said, a note of surprise in her voice. "Didn''t expect you to be up and about. Shouldn''t you be resting?" She asked while her mind ventured straight to the enforcers that came visiting and the rumours she had overheard outside.


    Zafron gave a wry smile, leaning casually against the doorframe. "Perhaps you should be asking the ones who treated me last night. They might have more insight into that."


    Mara arched an eyebrow, clearly intrigued but not entirely convinced. "I don''t have an answer to that, but I can see you''re recovering well... well enough to handle ''some work'' upstairs with Matilda."


    Zafron''s lips curved into a knowing grin. "Indeed. And what are you up to down here?"


    Mara shrugged, turning back to the sink to rinse off the last of the dishes. "Just trying to round up everything before heading upstairs myself. Didn''t want to disturb you both."


    She paused, her gaze lingering on him with a hint of mischief. "But now that you''re here..."


    Zafron''s smile widened as he took a step closer. "Yes?"


    Mara finished drying her hands and looked up at him with a playful glint in her eyes. "Now that you''re here, I suppose there''s no harm in letting me join the party upstairs, is there?"


    "Now its my turn," Mara stated somewhat clinically as if they had been casually playing a board game. Not that his safety didn''t matter enough that she''d toss it aside in a heartbeat but if Matilda could as much get a good pounding on a day she expected they should all allow the man in the house to rest, then she could go lower than that.


    And while there was no existing beef or say, bad blood between her and Matilda, it would be naive and foolish to say that she was completely alright with being left out of the fun. She had been overhearing them all the way downstairs and just could have easily gone up to interrupt them but she decided against it. Her time would come and she had that time set out for when the sun was out.


    Night was the best time for her. However, since the opportunity just walked downstairs in the form of a half naked, handsome man, she had no choice but to scratch that itch of hers in form of her lust.


    Zafron was still rooted to the spot, his mind racing, a flash of impure thought picturing himself entering her presumptively tight pussy. In an instant, his lizard brain took over. He stepped behind her. He could see the curve of her ass cheeks peeking out from her shorts.


    Zafron slid his right hand up the back of her thigh, brushing her hamstring, caressing the curve of her butt cheek, extending his thumb, drawing it gently over her rear-facing pussy lips. He felt a only a light fuzz of pubic hair.


    With the palm of his hand firmly planted on her ass, he motioned his thumb up and down, brushing her lips then slightly parting her labia, suddenly feeling a warm flush of dampness at the entrance to her pussy.


    She was wet the entire time overhearing him pound Matilda and how she responded in the most unhinged and unabashed manner. Now she wanted some of that dick treatment too. And unlike the typical somewhat shy Mara, she was comfortable now with Zafron and wasn''t afraid to speak up, or at least show that she wanted him.


    Mara widened her stance slightly causing her pussy lips to part more, inviting Zafron to continue touching her. Using his left hand, Zafron pulled the crotch of her pajama shorts to the side, revealing the dark folds of her cunt lips, glistening and inviting, then extended his right index finger and began to pZafrone the entrance to her pussy.


    The opening was already slippery and his finger easily slid in up to the second knuckle. He worked his finger back and forth, a soft moan escaping Mara''s lips.


    Feeling emboldened, Zafron took two fingers, as if forming a salute, and gently slid them into Mara''s now sopping wet entrance of her vagina. He plunged them deep, then paused, working them in a slight circular motion. Mara gasped, her head dropping to her arms on the counter, her ass pushing back against his hand. This was a clear sign that whatever he was doing, he was doing it right.


    Zafron sped up his actions, rhythmically thrusting his two fingers in and out, now soaked with her pussy juices. He waved his hands inside her like an aircraft marshaller.


    His cock strained against the confines of his shorts, a feeling of dampness from the pre-cum oozing from his member.


    Mara reached back and grasped his wrist pushing his arm back. Zafron froze suddenly aware that maybe he had misinterpreted her wishes.


    "Fuck me!" was all Mara said. Well, damn, okay!


    Zafron did not need a second invitation. He hooked his fingers into the tops of her shorts and drew them down, over the soft mounds of her ass cheeks, revealing her panties markings on her delicate skin. He continued to pull downwards, the crotch peeling back from her damp pussy, and over the long lines of her legs, reaching the floor. Mara stepped out of the shorts. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On his knees, his face mere inches away from the tantalizing view of her moist entrance, Zafron grasped the tops of her thighs in each hand before burying his face in her cunt. His tongue made powerful strokes, carving a path through her outer lips, tasting the her juices. His nose was buried in her tight asshole.


    Zafron inhaled deeply, drawing in her scent as he sucked her sopping wet pussy with his tongue.


    Zafron could feel her juices mixed with his saliva running down his chin. He shaped his tongue and thrust it deeply into her pussy, pulling her body back into his face...."Haaahhh!!!"


    Mara emitted encouraging noises as Zafron lost himself, mashing his face into her backside, seeking the deepest reaches of her vagina with his tongue.


    "I want you inside me," Mara commanded.


    Zafron got to his feet and eagerly pulled the waistband of his shorts down to free his throbbing erection. His penis sprang to attention, jutting upwards pointing directly to her moist vagina, a rock-hard compass needle pointing to the magnetic north of her pussy, target locked.


    He wiped her juices from his face, then guided the head of his cock towards the entrance of her pussy lips.


    *Author''s note*


    Big, big, big!! Thanks to DirtyDrew for the magic castle gift!


    As promised, the mass release has begun!!

 Chapter 151 - 151: Bonus chapter (Magic castle)

    Zafron gently rubbed the head against the wetness of her cunt, using her juices to lube it up. He pushed his pelvis forward, feeling her lips part as his penis began to penetrate her. Despite the wetness, he felt some friction as her tight inner lips parted to accept his member.


    He continued to push in one smooth continuous motion, feeling his cock slide deeply into the warm wet embrace of her tight cunt.


    "Mmmmphh~"...she moaned with both upper and lower lips pressed against one another. Mindful as she was not to alert Matilda. For whatever reason she hadn''t come down with Zafron, Mara wanted to keep it that way. This was her turn now and she wanted it exclusively!


    Zafron positioned both hands grasping her waist at the tops of her thighs at the crease of her pelvis. He paused, relishing the blissful feeling of his flesh pressed against her butt cheeks, those same butt cheeks that he felt for the first time when he and her did it first. They were special to him.


    And while the first time was not something he loved to look back to fondly as he felt his performance was terrible, he was willing to make up for it this time. Correct his wrongs and rewrite history and it all began with his penis enveloped in the confines of her pussy, his cock twitching in pleasure.


    He pulled his hips back slowly, drawing his cock out of her cunt until only the head remained inside, then thrust forwards. He repeated this action, drawing back slowly and thrusting forward quickly, pausing at full depth, savoring the warm embrace of her pussy around his shaft each time, his skin tingling each time his body connected with her butt. The pattern was half ...half ... full length.


    And the last one always elicited a gasp from Mara as she took his full length...


    "Haaa~" she stifled a moan as Zafron''s dick snaked it''s way into the confines of her vagina.


    With each thrust, a small squeal escaped Mara''s lips. He picked up the pace, his belly smacking against her ass causing her cheeks to ripple. Mara drew her right arm back and dropped her hand between her legs, finding her clit. She began to rub vigorously, judging by her arm movement, her squeals became louder moans, try as she may to curb them to a reasonable volume.


    They rhythmically timed to the collision of their bodies.


    *Ta...ta...ta...ta~*


    Zafron reached out with his left hand and slid his fingers into the dark thick mass of her hair and wrapped his fist around a chunk of her locks. He pulled back slowly but firmly, causing Mara''s head to tilt back. She rose up on her left arm, her right hand never wavering from the intense self-stimulation.


    Her face tilted upwards, eyes closed, her cries rising in intensity as her body vibrated with each forward thrust of Zafron''s pelvis and the pummeling she was administering to her clit.


    "Nyesss~" she approved of the deep strokes she was receiving.


    "Just like that...ahnnn.. nyesss~" she moaned melodiously.


    Zafron''s pace quickened some more, the sound of his cock pounding her wet juicy cunt, their skin smacking together, the feeling of control he had gripping her hair in his left hand, her waist in his right hand, electrified his body.


    "Ahhhhhhh!" cried Mara as her body bucked, her arm furiously rubbing her clit. Zafron felt her cunt becoming unimaginably more wet as an intense orgasm ripped through her body.


    "Yesssssss!" she exclaimed, another vibration, as Zafron continued to pound, feeling her cunt clenching around his shaft, her body quivering.


    He could feel his upper groin beginning to tingle, his balls too. He mentally told himself he had to remember to pull out, but suspected there was a good chance he wouldn''t. As if reading his mind, Mara pushed herself up off the counter, interrupting his rhythm.


    "Not inside," was all she said. That was strange, she never did that before.


    Mara spun around, his cock springing out from her pussy and she dropped to her knees.


    "I want a taste of your seed," she pleaded with her doe eyes. How could he refuse such a face?


    She placed her right hand on the base of his shaft, her left grasping his butt and began to go to town on his penis, greedily slurping his head and thrusting her luscious red lips down his shaft, back and forth, the sloppy wetness of her own juices mixing with his pre-cum and her saliva.


    The electric feeling from his balls up the shaft of his penis continued, as he threw his head back in utter pleasure.


    "Ahhh, I''m going to come," Zafron grunted somewhat redundantly given the groans of pleasure he was making and the taughtness of his body.


    Mara drew her head back and looked up directly into Zafrons eyes as her right hand pumped hard sliding her fingers forcefully up and down his shaft. The look of the old ones, the soul snatching look. No man survived that look and Zafron knew it was his turn. Faced with this great ordeal of not bending to the undeniable and beautiful goddess kneeling before him.


    She opened her mouth wide in anticipation, her red lips parted, her tongue flat, eager to receive his sticky offering.


    As his body jerked, the first eruption of cum missed her mouth, streaking across her left cheekbone, over her eyelid and her forehead, depositing semen in her hair. Mara continued to quickly stroke the shaft of his cock, her hand pumping up and down.


    The second shot of cum hit her top lip, across her nose. Mara barely flinched from maintaining her intense eye contact as she jerked him, his penis head hovering by her open mouth.


    With another pump on his shaft, a third stream of cum finally hit its target of her mouth. Mara pitched forward, engulfing the head of his cock in her mouth as Zafron felt two more pumps, this time with less force, ejaculate cum directly in her mouth. She sucked hard, vacuuming up his semen, licking up and down his shaft as his penis twitched a couple more times, depositing the last of his seed.


    Zafron exhaled deeply, a feeling of intense satisfaction and exhaustion. Mara, still looking up at him wiped cum from her eye with her hand before licking her fingers clean.


    She stood up, a wicked grin across her face holding his gaze directly. She opened her mouth, revealing the deposit of his semen that made it into her mouth, held in place by her tongue. Without breaking eye contact, Mara closed her mouth and swallowed.


    Zafron could only stare transfixed, his post-ejaculation brain still numb. Mara turned around and headed out of the kitchen and upstairs, holding her pajama bottoms in her hand. Zafrons gaze followed her ass, glimpsing her rear pussy as she made her way upstairs to the bathroom.


    "Now what did I come down for again?"


    sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 152 - 152: Bonus chapter (Magic castle)

    Mara and Matilda met at the top of the stairs, both women appearing slightly disheveled, their hair tousled and clothing askew from their recent activities. Matilda''s larger boobs hung inside her gown as she glanced at Mara who had sweat on her face and a couple of some stray white substance.


    Matilda glanced at Mara, noting the shared flush on their faces, and a smirk tugged at her lips as she began her descent.


    As Matilda headed downstairs, Mara caught her gaze with a smirk of her own, clearly intrigued by what was happening. Mara turned to head back upstairs, but not before she shot Zafron a look filled with both amusement and desire.


    Matilda approached him with a purposeful stride, her voice laced with playful irritation. "Hey, what took you so long to return? Didn''t you say you just wanted some water?"


    Zafron, caught off guard, blinked and opened his mouth to respond, but Matilda was already close to him. She sidled up against him, her proximity intimate as she leaned against the kitchen counter.


    "Didn''t I tell you I didn''t want to wait?" she murmured, her breath warm against his ear. Her tone was a teasing reminder of the earlier urgency, her eyes sparkling with challenge.


    Zafron, still processing the situation, managed a wry smile. "I didn''t realize it would be so urgent," he said, his voice low and amused. "But it seems like you made your point clear."


    Matilda''s smile grew wider as she glanced at Mara, who was now standing nearby, her own expression a mix of satisfaction and playfulness. "Well," Matilda said, turning her attention back to Zafron, "I hope you enjoyed your water. But there''s a little ... Problem,"


    Before Zafron could respond, Matilda''s hand slid down, her fingers brushing against his groin. She grasped him firmly, causing Zafron to flinch and let out a sharp gasp. Her touch was deliberate, igniting a mix of surprise and arousal in him.


    Matilda''s body pressed close against him, her hard nipples pressing into his chest. She leaned in, her breath warm against his ear as she whispered, "I''m a bit thirsty myself. I''d like to drink from your dam."


    Mara, having heard the exchange from upstairs, couldn''t resist the allure. She descended the stairs again, her eyes gleaming with a mix of mischief and desire. Her hair was slightly tousled, and her outfit was still as provocative as ever, adding to the charged atmosphere in the room.


    "You know," Mara said, her voice sultry as she approached, "I couldn''t just be left out of the fun now, could I?" She smiled at Zafron, her gaze shifting between him and Matilda.


    Before Zafron could respond, Mara reached out and pulled him into a heated kiss, her lips hungry against his. Matilda joined in, her hands roaming over Zafron''s body, further stoking the fire between them. The two women''s bodies pressed against his, their kisses growing more intense and passionate.


    Zafron, overwhelmed by the sudden surge of pleasure and desire, let himself be guided towards the living room couch. The women''s hands were all over him, their touches igniting every nerve in his body.


    "Lay on the floor," commanded Mara to Zafron. Zafron immediately did what he was told.


    He watched as Mara guided Matilda from the sofa and motioned for her to straddle Zafron''s face. Matilda positioned her knees on either side of his head and sat back, lowering her soaking wet cunt and asshole over Zafron''s mouth. Zafron began to lick and suck Matilda''s pussy.


    Somehow he had recovered from his time out and his cock was absolutely rock hard and pointing up almost vertically, ready to go yet again. From his position, he couldn''t see what was happening with Mara, but he could feel her next move.


    Mara straddled Zafron, positioning her soft pussy lips over the head of his cock before deftly lowering herself, reaching back to guide him in. Her pussy was soaking wet already, obviously turned on again.


    Mara continued to lower herself as Zafron felt his shaft inch into the warm wet confines of Mara''s tight pussy. She paused with him at full depth, before starting to slowly raise and lower her body, riding him cowgirl style. Facing Matilda, Mara and Matilda began reaching for each other''s breasts, squeezing them. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron worked the hardest he had ever worked Matilda''s cunt. His nose was buried in her ass and he inhaled deeply, drawing in the sent of her butthole. Matilda ground her pussy hard against his mouth, occasionally preventing Zafron from taking a breath, until her movements allowed some air through his nose and mouth.


    His face was drenched from her pussy juices, and they filled his mouth forcing Zafron to swallow some.


    At the same time he could feel Mara''s butt slapping against his thighs, her pace accelerating, her pussy gripping his cock. She grunted on each each thrust, her sounds rising in pitch.


    "Ummmmm~" she no longer tried to stifle her moan again, there was no point.


    Matilda''s moans grew louder too, grinding harder and harder on Zafron''s face as he knew she was reaching climax. Zafron himself felt his penis and balls tightening, as Mara continued to ride his cock more vigorously. And Mara herself was emoting louder and louder moans as her body began to quiver.


    Matilda screeched loudly as Zafron felt her body convulse against his face. His mouth was flooded with a release of her vagina juices as she bucked wildly. He gulped them down, trying not to choke. The sheer intensity of feeling Matilda orgasm on his face was more than Zafron could handle.


    "Urghhh!!" He grunted as he felt a river of cum rushing from his balls, ejaculating a load deep into Mara''s pussy. Mara ground her self against his groin as he pumped a second, then a third load. Mara wiggled her hips, as if she could squeeze more cum from his cock as he spasmed its final loads.


    Mara pivoted herself of Zafron''s quickly deflating penis, Zafron noting that she had not orgasmed yet.


    In a hurry, matilda got up from Zafron''s face and now Zafron could see his cum leaking from Mara''s pussy. Without hesitation, Mara turned, head now facing Zafron''s dick while her pussy was facing Zafron''s face.


    Zafron''s face was buried between Mara''s legs, eagerly licking and slurping the cream pie dripping out of Mara''s pussy. Mara''s eyes were closed as she moaned with pleasure, thrusting her pelvis towards Zafron''s face.


    "Nyesss~" she groaned while holding onto Zafron''s dick and for a moment there, with how she was positioned and how her face was scrunched up in pleasure, it looked like she was passionately singing with Zafron''s cock acting as a microphone.


    Zafron''s''s head bobbed up and down, furiously licking Mara''s clit, pausing only to suck deeply on it. Mara''s cries intensified her hips bucking, grinding hard on Zafron''s face.


    "Oh. My. God." exclaimed Mara.


    Mara''s right hand found her own clit, and rubbed intensely, as she thrust her hips downwards into Zafron''s face, her abs contracting, her whole body convulsing.


    Zafron continued to mash his face into Mara''s pussy. Mara continued to pummel her clit, her pelvis bucking into Zafron''s face once more. She finally dropped her hand, her body going limp. .


    Zafron was sitting up, his head swimming from what he''d just done. His penis had failed to go fully flaccid, in fact was still pretty hard.


    Mara sat up, propped on her elbow a look of intense satisfaction washing over her face.


    "I think that might have taken a lot out of Matilda," she said, motioning with her head to Zafron''s right where Matilda was slumped back on the couch, eyes closed, breathing heavily. She had apparently passed out or in a deep sleep.


    Mara looked back at Zafron, then glanced down at his penis, semi-erect and growing by the second.


    "It seems you want more?" Mara asked questioningly.

 Chapter 153 - 153: Bonus chapter (Magic castle)

    Zafron covered Matilda with a blanket as she lay on the couch, her mouth slightly open, breathing heavily, spent from her orgasm.


    Mara grabbed Zafron''s cock with her hand, tugging on it to lead him over to an armchair. Zafron eagerly complied, not that he had a choice, with her firm grip around his shaft. She climbed up on the chair, kneeling on the seat, her ass thrust backwards as she leaned over the back of the chair resting on her forearms.


    Zafron gazed lustfully on her upturned ass, her firm cheeks framing her bulging rear pussy and puckered asshole which was wet and glistening from a combination of Zafron''s saliva from the ass eating he had administered, as well as pussy juice and cum.


    Mara reached back and guided his cock. She rubbed his penis head in a vertical motion against her swollen, wet pussy lips, transferring some of the slippery mess until it was well lubed. His penis throbbed in anticipation, fully erect and ready for another round.


    Mara guided his penis upwards, where it met the glistening entrance to her asshole.


    "Fuck me, right here," commanded Mara pointing right at her ass.


    She reached back with both hands, resting her upper body on the seat back and parted her butt cheeks, revealing her puckered asshole, the light brown star winking at him as her sphincter pulsed in anticipation.


    Zafron rubbed the head of his penis around her hole and slid his shaft in the valley of her ass cheeks, spreading the messy cocktail of bodily fluids over the length of his penis. Sufficiently lubed, he gripped his cock in his right hand and pushed it forward, straining against Mara''s tight sphincter.


    "Arghh!!!" Mara groaned deeply, it came directly from her stomach, veins bulging on her forehead as she became quickly aware that this was perhaps more than she had bargained for. However, it was too late, there was no turning back now, not when Zafron had in this position. There was only one way this could end, with her ass getting fucked!


    Zafron intensified the pressure with his hips, as the head of his cock began to part the entrance to her ass. He continued to push, pressing the head of his cock with his finger, to push it down into her asshole.


    Applying slow and steady pressure, his penis head began to make progress into her butt. Thinking that maybe he wasn''t going to be able to get it in much further, suddenly her butthole yielded as it gobbled up the head of his penis.


    "Ohhh!" squealed Mara, as the she felt him pop through the resistance.


    "Fucccck!" blurted Zafron.


    He paused, relishing the deliciously tight grip her asshole had on his cock. He pushed on applying continuous pressure, as he felt his penis head pass into the warm confines of her anus, his shaft disappearing into her light brown entrance. He paused once more feeling his cock throbbing, squeezed in the naughty embrace of Mara''s asshole.


    "Arghnnnn~" Mara moaned as she accepted his full length


    "Oh, fuck!!" Zafron groaned as he enjoyed the feeling of tightness.


    Zafron began to slowly reverse, drawing his cock back out, until only the head remained in her butt. He pushed forward again, slipping in more easily this time. Mara let out a sharp gasp as she felt him burying his cock in her ass once again.


    "Hughhh~"


    Zafron picked up the pace of his thrusting, intoxicated by the sight of his shaft gliding in and out of Mara''s asshole. His right hand gripped the crease of her thigh. He reached forward with his left hand and grabbed a fistful of her thick silver hair, pulling her head up and back. Zafron tightened his grip as his hips thrusted, his belly smacking into the top of her ass.


    "Fuck me harder," Mara grunted, biting her lower lip as her demands were met with immediate effect.


    She succumbed to his rhythmic thrusting and the control he exerted over her as he pulled her body into his hips and twisted her head to the side. Zafron looked down to watch his shaft slide in and out of her tight ass, observing the ripples in her butt cheeks as he slapped against her.


    *Ta...ta..ta...ta...ta...*


    Sweat beaded from his forehead as he thrusted. It was not his expectation he''d be able to cum again, having just released himself in Mara''s pussy not even 30 minutes ago but he felt the sensation beginning to build.


    Mara''s head was turned to the side, Zafron''s hand still wrapped in her hair firmly gripping, her eyes open looking towards the couch. Zafron focused intently on maintain a steady rhythm, feeling his balls slap against her pussy, lost in the sensation of penetrating her ass.


    "Ahh...NYESSS!!!" Mara groaned yet again, feeling his cock glide in and out of her ass.


    He followed Mara''s gaze to the couch and choked as he witnessed Matilda, slouched against the cushions, blanket cast aside as she vigorously rubbed her clit.


    His thrusting stuttered as his mind reeled, processing the conflicting thoughts that he was caught balls deep in another woman''s ass, but recognizing that he neither one seemed jealous of the other one. Rather, Matilda was looking directly at him, although with a slight vacant look, lost in her own pleasure.


    "Don''t stop," Mara ordered. Zafron maintained his hip thrusts, continuing to pound her ass as he and Matilda looked into each other''s eyes.


    Matilda was squeezing her right breast, pinching her nipple as her fingers worked her clit, frantically searching for another orgasm. She let out sharp cries, rising in pitch as she brought herself closer.


    Mara herself reached back with one hand to work her own clit while the other gripped the back of her chair to provide support. Her arm moved feverishly as she pleasured herself.


    "Ahnnn...nyess....nyesaaaaa~"


    Mara''s moans intensified as she brought herself to the edge of orgasm. Zafron''s balls began to tingle more, as he sensed both Mara and Matilda were close to reaching their respective climaxes.


    "Shubalabaa ..." Mara began to speak in a language that was foreign at that point.


    Mara reach a crescendo as her body clenched in a wave of orgasm. The feeling of her sphincter spasming around his cock tipped Zafron over the edge and he cried out as he felt the first wave of his own orgasm.


    "Urghhh~" he groaned.


    He had no expectation of producing much cum but his body shuddered as his penis did its best to flood her asshole with his semen.


    Matilda, somehow synchronized to the two of them, let out a long guttural moan, as her hips bucked against her own hand, her fingers darting between her lips, the palm of her hand continuing to rub her clit.


    "Mmmmmphhh~" she bit her lips as she kept on rubbing her clit.


    Zafron felt his cock throb with each pump, constrained by the tightness of Mara''s asshole, his body bent over hers. His hand relaxed and let go of her hair. Mara''s own clitoral administration reached its peak as she grunted and clenched, her body tensing with each wave.


    "Arrnnn~" she let out softly. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron''s body sagged over that of Mara''s, his deflating cock starting to slip out of her butt as he watched Matilda''s chest heave as her orgasm subsided, her right hand releasing her breast and her left hand now idly rubbing her inner vagina lips.


    Zafron leaned back, withdrawing his cock from Mara''s asshole, observing her red rosebud through the gaping hole left behind as her sphincter pulsed, expelling what little deposit of cum he''d left behind. The cum dripped down her pussy lips as her butthole gradually closed, her sphincter contracting back to its regular diameter.


    Zafron flopped to the floor, his head swimming, from the alcohol as well as the exertion. ''By the gods!!'' he thought as he lay back.


    Mara pivoted from her knees, sliding her butt into the seat, one leg propped over the arm of the chair, gently massaging her clit, as if it needed a cool-down period from her orgasm. A wet spot began to form on the seat cushion as her ass leaked the remnants of Zafron''s semen.


    Zafron''s took in the scene, his mind wandering in post-nut clarity what could possibly top this afternoon?


    Just then, a screen appeared in his sight of view


    ??System Quest: "Endless Desire"??


    ??Objective:?? Continue your intimate Marathon with Matilda and Mara to unlock new abilities and maximize your Eros Vitality System''s potential.


    ??Details:??


    1. ??Prolonged Connection:?? Engage in intimate activities with both Matilda and Mara. This needs to be done for a minimum of 7 days or at least 15 encounters with each partner. The interactions should be substantial and consistent.


    2. ??Energy Accumulation:?? Each sexual activity accumulates special energy within the system, boosting your potency and Qi levels.


    3. ??Progress Bar:??


    - ??Total Required Encounters:?? 15 with Matilda, 15 with Mara


    - ??Current Progress:?? [#####------] 3/15 (Matilda), [#####------] 3/15 (Mara)


    - ??Days Left:?? 7 days


    4. ??Completion Rewards:??


    - ??New Skill Unlocked:?? ??"Seductive Aura"?? ¨C This skill increases your charm and influence, allowing you to captivate and persuade others more effectively, enhancing your social interactions and negotiation skills.


    - ??Completion Bonus: "Celestial Infusion"??


    - ??Permanent Boost:?? Gain a significant increase in both potency and vitality, providing a long-term enhancement to your physical and magical abilities.


    - ??Enhanced Intimacy Benefits:?? For a limited time (7 days), your intimate encounters with Matilda and Mara will provide additional bonuses such as accelerated healing, temporary boosts in strength and agility, and heightened sensory experiences.


    - ??Unique Pleasure Buff:?? Unlock a one-time special effect where each encounter not only provides immense pleasure but also grants extra experience points for the Eros Vitality System, accelerating your progression and unlocking further system benefits.

 Chapter 154 - 154: Bonus chapter (Magic castle)

    Zafron sat back in his chair, eyes scanning over the system interface as the quest details flashed before him. He raised an eyebrow at the progress bar ticking away.


    ''So, seven days left, and I''m barely halfway there,'' he thought, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. Usually, with his current progress, there was nothing to smile about but then again... ''Looks like I''ve got some "fun" homework to finish.''


    He scrolled through the quest rewards, a bemused expression settling on his face. The "Seductive Aura" skill seemed like it could be a game-changer. ''Well, that could come in handy for all sorts of social situations,'' he mused. ''Like convincing Matilda and Mara to let me take a break now and then.''


    The "Celestial Infusion" completion bonus was particularly eye-catching. The thought of having accelerated healing and heightened abilities for a week made him chuckle. ''So, not only do I get to enjoy my time with them, but I get a built-in superpower boost? I''d call that a win-win.''


    He tapped his chin thoughtfully. ''And a unique pleasure buff that gives extra experience points? Who knew keeping up a strenuous routine could be so rewarding?''


    Matilda, sprawled across an armchair, languidly stretched her limbs. "I''m heading upstairs for a quick nap," she mumbled, her voice thick with drowsiness. She padded out of the room, her footsteps fading as she ascended the stairs.


    Mara returned from disposing of the collected debris, dusting her hands on her skirt. She turned to Zafron, a hint of expectation in her voice. "I''m going to take a bath and get ready for our outing. Won''t be long."


    Zafron''s brow furrowed slightly. "D-date?" he stammered, confusion evident in his voice. He bit his lip, reluctant to admit his forgetfulness.


    Noticing his lack of response, Mara glanced back, her eyebrows raised. "Have you forgotten?" she asked, a note of disappointment creeping into her tone.


    Realization dawned on Zafron''s face as Mara continued, "You promised to take me to look at that dress I mentioned ¨C the one you said you''d get me once you started working for Cassandra. It''s been weeks now."


    "Oh... that," Zafron said, relief washing over him. "Yes, of course. I remember now."


    Mara''s expression softened, a small smile playing on her lips. "Alright then. I''ll be down shortly."


    As Mara disappeared upstairs, Zafron hurried to his own quarters to freshen up. He did a deep thorough cleaning of himself, trying to wash off all the sex liquids that would have stuck to his body and trying to shake off the lingering fatigue. Selecting a clean tunic and trousers, he dressed quickly, running his fingers through his hair in an attempt to tame it.


    Meanwhile, Mara luxuriated in her bath, the warm water soothing her muscles. After drying off, she slipped into a flowing dress of deep blue, cinched at the waist with a silver cord. She pinned her hair up, allowing a few tendrils to frame her face.


    They met in the entrance hall, Zafron''s eyes widening as he took in Mara''s appearance. "You look... beautiful," he said, his voice soft with admiration.


    Mara''s cheeks flushed slightly at the compliment. "Thank you," she replied, her eyes taking in Zafron''s attire. "You clean up quite nicely yourself."


    Zafron offered his arm, and Mara took it with a smile as they walked out of the house.


    *** sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The afternoon sun cast long shadows across the cobblestone driveway of Malachi Vex''s sprawling mansion. Malachi stood beside an ornate carriage, its polished wood gleaming and brass fittings catching the light. He cut an imposing figure in his tailored suit, a pocket watch dangling from his vest.


    Gustavo approached, his gait casual but his eyes alert. "Lord Vex," he said, inclining his head slightly. "A word, if you please."


    Malachi raised an eyebrow. "Of course, Gustavo. What seems to be the matter?"


    Gustavo cleared his throat. "It''s about my boys. They''re still in the enforcers'' grip. You said..."


    A small smile played on Malachi''s lips as he interrupted Gustavo. "Ah, yes. I''ve already sent word. Your associates should be released today. No need for concern."


    Relief washed over Gustavo''s face. "Much obliged, my lord."


    Malachi''s eyes narrowed slightly. "And how fares your bounty hunt? Any progress to report?"


    Gustavo''s expression closed off, becoming unreadable. He simply nodded, then turned on his heel. "Good day, Lord Vex," he called over his shoulder as he walked away.


    Malachi watched him go, his lip curling slightly. "And this is why I loathe working with hoodlums," he muttered to himself. "Not an ounce of manners among the lot."


    As he watched Gustavo walk out of the gates of his mansion, a soft click of heels on marble drew his attention to the mansion''s grand entrance. A woman descended the stairs, her movements graceful and measured. She wore a luxurious fur coat that swept the ground, hinting at an elegant dress beneath. Her hair was styled impeccably, and a string of pearls adorned her neck.


    As she approached, a smile graced her features, transforming her already beautiful face into something truly captivating. Malachi found himself returning the smile, almost against his will.


    "Ah, Mrs Fairfax," he said, his tone smoothing into something more refined. "I take it you''re ready for our outing?"


    The woman''s smile widened, a hint of amusement in her eyes. "Please, Malachi," she said, her voice rich and melodious. "You don''t have to be so formal. But yes, I''m quite ready."


    Malachi opened the carriage door with a flourish, offering his hand to assist her. As she placed her gloved hand in his, he caught a whiff of an exotic perfume. "Then let us be off," he said. "We have much to catch up on, and I fear time is not on our side."


    The woman nodded, her expression turning serious for a moment before the smile returned. As she settled into the carriage, Malachi couldn''t help but feel a mixture of anticipation and unease. Whatever game they were playing, he knew the stakes were high.


    He climbed in after her, signaling the driver. As the carriage pulled away from the mansion, Malachi found himself studying his companion, wondering not for the first time about the secrets she undoubtedly held. But for now, those would remain a mystery, much like the woman herself.


    *****


    Zafron and Mara strolled hand in hand through the bustling streets of Drakoria. The city hummed with life, vendors calling out their wares and citizens going about their daily business. Mara''s face was radiant, her smile brightening each time she glanced at Zafron.


    "This is nice," she said softly, squeezing his hand.


    Zafron nodded, returning her smile. "It is. I''m glad we''re doing this."


    He knew how much these moments meant to Mara - time alone, away from the complications of their shared life with Matilda. Though his heart was big enough for both women, he understood Mara''s need for exclusivity now and then.


    As they approached a raised platform, an arcane-powered cart hovered gently above it, its metallic surface gleaming in the late afternoon sun. Zafron helped Mara step onto the platform and then into the cart.


    The driver, a grizzled man with a neatly trimmed beard, turned to them. "Where to, folks?"


    Mara leaned forward, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "The Golden Thread, please. It''s on Silverleaf Avenue, near the fountain of the three moons."


    "Ah, fancy place that," the driver remarked, his bushy eyebrows rising. "Special occasion?"


    Zafron chuckled. "Just treating my lady to something nice."


    As the cart lifted off, Mara nestled closer to Zafron. "You don''t have to do this, you know," she said, a hint of concern in her voice.


    "I want to," Zafron reassured her. "You deserve it."


    The journey was smooth, the cart gliding effortlessly above the city. Mara pointed out various landmarks, her enthusiasm infectious. Soon, they descended onto a wide, tree-lined avenue. The Golden Thread stood out among the other shops, its facade adorned with intricate golden filigree.


    As they entered, a bell chimed softly. The interior was plush, with rich fabrics draped artfully and mannequins displaying exquisite gowns. An elegantly dressed woman approached them, her smile warm but appraising.


    "Welcome to The Golden Thread," she said. "I''m Lydia. How may I assist you today?"


    Mara stepped forward, her voice tinged with a mix of excitement and nervousness. "There was a dress in the window some weeks back - deep crimson with gold embroidery. Is it still available?"


    Lydia''s eyes lit up with recognition. "Ah, the Sunset Serenade gown. Yes, we still have it. Would you like to try it on?"


    Mara exchanged a smile and relief look with Zafron before she answered, "Yes, please,"


    As Lydia went to fetch the dress, Mara turned to Zafron, biting her lip. "Are you sure about this? When I peeked through the windows last time, I saw price tags in the thousands of Thalens. It''s a high-end shop, Zafron."


    Zafron took her hands in his, his gaze steady and reassuring. "Mara, nothing is too much if it makes you happy. Don''t worry about the cost."


    Lydia returned with the gown, a vision of crimson silk and intricate goldwork. Mara''s eyes widened, her fingers reaching out to touch the fabric reverently.


    "It''s even more beautiful up close," she breathed.


    "Would you like to try it on?" Lydia asked, gesturing towards a curtained alcove.


    Mara nodded eagerly, following Lydia behind the curtain. Zafron settled into a plush chair, his mind wandering to thoughts of how he could manage this expense without alerting Mara to any financial strain.


    A few minutes later, the curtain parted, and Mara emerged. The dress hugged her curves perfectly, the deep crimson setting off her pale skin. The gold embroidery caught the light, creating an illusion of flames dancing across the fabric.


    Zafron stood, momentarily speechless. "You look... incredible," he finally managed.


    Mara twirled, the skirt flaring out. "It feels incredible too. Like I''m wearing a piece of art."


    Lydia beamed, clearly pleased with their reaction. "It suits you beautifully. The cut is perfect for your figure."


    As Mara admired herself in a full-length mirror, the shop''s door burst open. A man and woman entered, their laughter echoing loudly in the refined space. Zafron and Mara turned towards the commotion, their eyes widening in shock.


    The boisterous pair that walked in were immediately recognizable to both Zafron and Mara, though for very different reasons. Zafron felt the blood drain from his face, his heart pounding in his chest. Mara''s grip on his arm tightened, her knuckles turning white.


    "Zafron," Mara whispered, her voice trembling, "isn''t that...?"


    Zafron nodded mutely, unable to form words. He never expected to see these two individuals here, of all places, and certainly not together.


    The newcomers hadn''t noticed Zafron and Mara yet, still caught up in their own mirth. But it was only a matter of time before their eyes would sweep the shop and land on the stunned couple.


    Mara''s mind raced, trying to make sense of what she was seeing. How did these two know each other? And why were they together, laughing like old friends?


    Zafron, for his part, felt as if the floor had dropped out from under him. The implications of this chance encounter were staggering, threatening to upend the delicate balance of his life.


    As the laughter of the newcomers subsided, their gazes began to roam the shop. Zafron and Mara stood frozen, like deer caught in lantern light, their expressions a mixture of shock, confusion, and dawning dread.

 Chapter 155 - 155: Bonus chapter (Magic castle reward)

    The atmosphere of The Golden Thread shop suddenly felt stifling to Zafron and Mara. Their eyes, wide with shock, remained fixed on the unexpected arrivals: Malachi Vex and Lady Cordelia Fairfax. The pair''s laughter echoed through the shop, oblivious to the turmoil they''d inadvertently caused.


    Mara''s hand shot out, gripping Zafron''s arm with surprising strength. In one fluid motion, she yanked him down behind a cluster of ornate gowns displayed for browsing customers. They crouched low, hidden from view but with a partial line of sight to the newcomers.


    "What in the world is lady Cordelia doing here in Drakoria?" Mara whispered, her voice trembling. "And with Malachi Vex of all people!"


    Zafron, still processing the shock, shook his head in disbelief. "I don''t know," he murmured. "But Vex''s reputation precedes him. A certified womanizer if there ever was one. It''s a boy amusing though how he moved from Matilda to now one of if not her closest friends,"


    Mara''s eyes darted around nervously, her breath coming in short gasps. "How are we supposed to avoid being seen by her? This is a disaster!"


    Zafron studied Mara''s face, confusion mixing with concern. "Why are you so shaken?" he whispered. "I mean, I''m surprised to see her too, but you look terrified."


    Mara swallowed hard, her eyes meeting Zafron''s. "There''s something I never told you," she began, her voice barely audible. "The day you were attacked... I saw something. Lady Cordelia and Lord Blackthorn, they were alone in the mansion. They were discussing something and they later on took it to one of those storage rooms, you know the one just around the entrance of the mansion?


    It felt... wrong. That same night, I saw Blackthorn and Gustavo leave the house. I wanted to warn you, but before I could..."


    Understanding dawned on Zafron''s face, followed quickly by a flash of pain as the memories resurfaced. He could almost feel the phantom sting of Gustavo''s blade, that eerie magic weapon that had nearly ended his life. The attack that had forced them to flee Astoria for Drakoria, hoping to escape their past.


    "You think she might tell Blackthorn where we are?" Zafron asked, the gravity of the situation sinking in.


    Mara nodded, her eyes wide with fear. "We can''t take that risk. We need to leave. Now."


    Before they could move, the sound of approaching footsteps froze them in place. Lydia, the shopkeeper, was heading their way. Panic flashed across their faces as they realized how compromising their position must look.


    "We can''t stay like this," Zafron hissed. "We have to act normal."


    With as much grace as they could muster, they straightened up, trying to appear as if they''d simply been examining the lower parts of the dresses. Lydia rounded the corner, her professional smile firmly in place.


    "Have you made your decision?" she asked, her eyes flicking between them and the crimson gown Mara still wore.


    "Yes," Zafron said quickly, perhaps a bit too eagerly. "We''ll take it."


    Lydia''s smile widened. "Excellent choice. If you''ll follow me to the reception, we can sort out the details."


    As they made their way through the shop, Zafron and Mara found themselves in an aisle adjacent to where Cordelia and Malachi were browsing. Cordelia exuded sophistication, examining an outfit with a critical eye while Malachi held up another for her consideration. Their easy familiarity was evident, their bodies angled towards each other as they spoke in low, intimate tones.


    Mara''s grip on Zafron''s arm tightened as they passed, her steps faltering slightly. The incongruity of the scene before them was jarring. Lady Cordelia Fairfax, wife of the Duke of Astoria, behaving so... casually with the notorious Malachi Vex. It raised more questions than answers, but now was not the time for investigation.


    At the reception, Lydia quoted the price: "That will be two thousand five hundred Thalens, sir."


    Zafron felt the blood drain from his face. The amount was staggering, far more than he''d anticipated. For a moment, he hesitated, his promise to Mara warring with financial prudence. But one look at Mara''s face, a mixture of hope and worry, steeled his resolve.


    "Of course," he said, reaching for his coin purse. As he counted out the Thalens, he couldn''t help but wince internally. This would set them back significantly, but he''d made a promise. And right now, getting out of the shop as quickly as possible seemed worth any price.


    Lydia carefully folded the gown, placing it in an ornate box with the shop''s golden logo embossed on top. "Thank you for your purchase," she said, handing the package to Zafron. "Is there anything else I can help you with today?" sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No, thank you," Mara said quickly, already edging towards the door. "We really must be going."


    Zafron nodded in agreement, clutching the box like a lifeline. They were so close to escaping unnoticed. Just a few more steps and they''d be out the door, away from the threat of discovery, away from the ghosts of their past that had so unexpectedly materialized.


    Zafron''s hand found Mara''s, squeezing it reassuringly as they navigated through the last display of shimmering fabrics.


    They had almost reached the exit, the bell above the door tinkling as another customer entered, when a voice cut through the air like a knife.


    "Zafron?"


    The name hung in the air, freezing them in their tracks. Slowly, almost against their will, they turned, their hearts pounding in their chests as they braced themselves to face whoever had recognized them in this most inopportune moment.


    The scene froze, suspended in that instant of recognition and fear, leaving unanswered questions hanging in the air. Who had called out? Was it Cordelia, spelling doom for their carefully constructed new life? Or someone else entirely?


    *Author''s note*


    As earlier promised, mass release continues today.


    I''m a little sick but I''ll keep doing my best to push out chapters because y''all went out of your way to support your boy!


    Thanks a lot for the castles, the golden tickets, the powerstones and comments!!


    Feel free to call me out on my mistakes!


    Let''s keep it moving!!

 Chapter 156 - 156: Bonus chapter (Magic castle)

    The tinkling of the shop''s bell was drowned out by a single word that cut through the air like a knife.


    "Zafron?"


    Mara and Zafron froze, their hearts pounding in their chests. Slowly, they turned to face the source of the voice. Lady Cordelia Fairfax stood there, her eyes wide with surprise and recognition.


    She was walking towards Lydia to ask about a clothing item when she recognized that gait.


    Wasn''t this Matilda''s slaveboy, Zafron? The one said to be missing?


    Hang on, wasn''t that Mara, Matilda''s maid as well? Also said to be missing?!


    "It is you!" Cordelia exclaimed, rushing towards them. "And Mara too! What in the world are you both doing here in Drakoria?"


    Zafron''s mind raced. ''Of all the rotten luck,'' he thought, desperately searching for a plausible explanation.


    "Lady Fairfax," he managed, forcing a smile. "What a... surprise to see you here." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mara, her face a mask of politeness, was seething internally. ''You treacherous snake,'' she thought, eyeing Cordelia. ''How dare you act so friendly after what you''ve done?''


    Cordelia, oblivious to their inner turmoil, pressed on. "I can''t believe it! You both disappeared so suddenly from Astoria. What happened? We were all so worried!"


    Zafron and Mara exchanged a quick glance. Was she truly unaware of the events that had transpired, or was this an elaborate act?


    "We could ask you the same, Lady Fairfax," Mara said, deflecting. "What brings you to Drakoria?"


    Cordelia smiled, seemingly pleased to share. "Oh, there''s a trade fest this week. I''m here representing the High August Council women, making purchases on their behalf. You know how it is since..." She paused, her smile faltering slightly. "Well, since Matilda disappeared."


    At the mention of Matilda, both Zafron and Mara tensed visibly. Cordelia noticed, her brow furrowing in confusion. ''Why do they look like they''ve seen a ghost?'' she wondered.


    "Speaking of which," Cordelia continued, her voice taking on a concerned tone, "how is your mistress? Is she here with you?"


    Zafron felt sweat beading on his forehead. ''Damn it all,'' he thought. ''If we say yes, we risk Lord Blackthorn finding out. If we say no...''


    After a moment of hesitation, Zafron replied, "No... she isn''t here."


    A frown appeared on Cordelia''s face. "Oh? But where is she then? Matilda was... is my closest friend. We''ve all been so worried about her disappearance."


    Before either Zafron or Mara could formulate a response, a new voice joined the conversation.


    "Well, well, what do we have here?"


    Malachi Vex sauntered up to the group, a sly smile playing on his lips. He slipped an arm around Cordelia''s waist, pulling her close. "Do you know these people, my dear?" he whispered, loud enough for all to hear.


    Cordelia flushed, gently but firmly removing Malachi''s arm. She seemed slightly flustered by his little gesture. The act however did not go unnoticed by either Mara or Zafron. "Yes, as a matter of fact, I do," she replied, her voice tight.


    Malachi''s smile widened. "Is that so? What a delightful coincidence. I believe I''ve seen them before as well, in the company of Lord Blackthorn''s wife from Astoria. Matilda, wasn''t it?"


    Zafron felt the blood drain from his face. ''Bloody hell,'' he thought. ''This pompous, womanizing bastard is going to ruin everything.''


    Mara, sensing the growing tension, attempted to salvage the situation. "Mr. Vex, it''s... pleasant to see you again. Yes, we did meet briefly at that festival some time ago."


    Malachi''s eyes glittered with interest. "Indeed we did. Yet, correct me if I''m wrong, but didn''t you just say that your mistress wasn''t here? Curious, isn''t it?"


    Cordelia looked between Malachi and the pair, confusion evident on her face. "I don''t understand. Why would you lie about Matilda''s whereabouts?"


    Zafron cleared his throat. "It''s... complicated, Lady Fairfax. We didn''t mean to mislead you. It''s just that... well, given the circumstances of our departure from Astoria..."


    He trailed off, unsure how to continue without revealing too much. Mara jumped in, her voice steady despite her inner turmoil.


    "What? Did we say she wasn''t here?!" Mara said, facepalming herself with a forced laugh. "I think what Zafron and I meant to say is that she''s here and well, my lady,"


    Cordelia''s frown deepened. "I''m quite sure I heard you both right. But either ways, you two look out of breath. Is everything okay? Is she in some kind of danger?"


    ''You should know,'' Mara thought bitterly. ''You''re the one who conspired against her with Lord Blackthorn.''


    Aloud, she said, "It''s not our place to say, Lady Fairfax. But surely you can understand our caution, given our position... the delicate nature of the situation."


    Malachi, who had been watching the exchange with keen interest, spoke up. "Delicate indeed. It seems there''s quite a tale here. Perhaps we should all sit down somewhere more private and discuss this further?"


    Zafron tensed. ''Not a chance, you smug bastard,'' he thought. ''I''d sooner jump into a pit of vipers.''


    "That''s very kind of you, Mr. Vex," he said aloud, "but I''m afraid we have pressing engagements we simply can''t miss."


    Cordelia reached out, placing a hand on Mara''s arm. "Please, if Matilda is in trouble, I want to help. She''s my dearest friend. Whatever''s happened, whatever''s going on, you can trust me."


    Mara fought the urge to recoil from Cordelia''s touch. ''Trust you?'' she thought. ''After what I saw? Never.''


    The air was thick with tension, unspoken accusations, and hidden agendas. Zafron and Mara found themselves caught in a web of lies and half-truths, unsure how to extricate themselves without risking exposure.


    Malachi''s calculating gaze swept over them, clearly sensing there was more to the story. Cordelia''s face was a mask of concern and confusion, her eyes pleading for answers.


    Zafron took a deep breath, his mind racing to find a way out of this predicament. "Lady Fairfax, Mr. Vex, we appreciate your concern, truly. But as I said, we have commitments we must attend to,"


    Cordelia raised an eyebrow. "Oh? And how might I contact when I want to you know...meet up for this... future meeting?"


    ''Damn you and your persistence,'' Zafron thought. Aloud, he said, "We''ll... we''ll be in touch. Through the proper channels, of course."


    Cordelia opened her mouth to protest, but Mara cut in smoothly. "We really must be going now. It was... unexpected to see you both. Good day."


    With that, Zafron and Mara turned, walking as quickly as they could without appearing to flee. As they exited the shop, the cool air hit their faces, quite contrary to the stifling atmosphere they''d just left behind.


    Once outside, Mara whispered urgently, "We need to warn Matilda. If Cordelia''s here, who knows who else might show up?"


    Zafron nodded grimly. "Agreed. And we need to figure out what game Cordelia''s playing. Is she truly ignorant of what happened, or is this all an elaborate act?"


    Back in the shop, Cordelia turned to Malachi, her face a mixture of worry and frustration. "Something''s not right. Those two are Matilda''s aide. Zafron acting strange to me is understandable but Mara...her behavior quite honestly bothers me. I may be wrong but it feels like they are hiding Matilda from me. Yes, they''re hiding something about Matilda."


    Malachi''s lips curled into a small smile. "Indeed, my dear. It seems we''ve stumbled upon quite the mystery. One that I intend to unravel, piece by intriguing piece."


    "But how, sugar? Now we''ve lost them. You should have let me go after them at least," she said.


    Malachi took her hands, squeezing it and this time, she didn''t react as she did when Zafron and Mara were in front of her, "I''m Malachi Vex. Is there anyone that enters and leaves my city without my knowing?"

 Chapter 157 - 157: Bonus chapter (Magic castle)

    Meanwhile, outside as Mara and Zafron hurried out of The Golden Thread, two scruffy-looking men sauntered across the street, their voices carrying on the afternoon breeze.


    "I''m telling you, Brutus, it''s your fault we got nabbed," Ratface grumbled, his British accent noticeable but not overpowering. "If you hadn''t insisted on nicking that fancy necklace¡ª"


    Brutus, the bulkier of the two, scoffed. "Oh, shut it, you idiot. That necklace would''ve fetched a pretty penny if you hadn''t tripped over your own feet."


    "My feet? It was your big behind that knocked over that fruit stand! Did your numb head bother to think why that monkey came for me lamb meat?!"


    They continued bickering as they ambled down the street, their shabby clothes and unkempt appearance drawing wary glances from passersby.


    "And now we''re supposed to go thank some posh tosser for getting us out?" Ratface whined. "I haven''t kissed anyone''s backside since we left Drakoria and now we back and it''s back to the same bloody old livin.."


    Brutus nodded glumly. "Aye, those were the days. Ruling the streets, we were. Now look at us, haven''t had a proper meal in days."


    "All because of that Gustavo bloke," Ratface spat. "Sending us on a wild goose chase to find this Malachi fellow. What kind of name is that anyway? Malachi. Sounds like a bloody fruit."


    As they neared the end of the street, Brutus suddenly grabbed Ratface''s arm. "Oi, hold up. Aren''t those two we saw with our target? The bird with the bounty on her head?"


    Ratface squinted, following Brutus''s gaze to where Zafron and Mara were climbing into a cart. "Yeah, that''s them alright. But where''s the other one? Matilda or whatever her name was?"


    "Dunno," Brutus shrugged. "But look there, that fancy cart outside the shop. Bet that''s Malachi''s."


    Just then, Malachi and Cordelia emerged from The Golden Thread. Ratface''s eyes widened. "Blimey, is that who I think it is?"


    The two thugs ducked into a nearby alley, peering around the corner.


    "That''s Lord Fairfax''s missus, isn''t it?" Brutus whispered. "What''s she doing with this Malachi bloke?"


    They watched as Malachi and Cordelia boarded the ornate cart and set off down the street.


    Ratface scratched his chin thoughtfully. "You thinking what I''m thinking, Brutus?"


    "That we should follow those two we saw with the target and see where they lead us?" Brutus grinned.


    "Nah, you numbskull. I was thinking we should nick that shiny thing on the back of Malachi''s cart."


    Brutus cuffed Ratface on the back of the head. "Focus, you daft git. If we find Matilda through whoever those two are, we get paid. Then you can nick all the shiny things you want."


    Ratface rubbed his head, grumbling. "Fine, fine. But how are we gonna follow them? We aren''t exactly inconspicuous, are we?"


    Brutus looked around, his eyes landing on a pair of cloaks hanging from a nearby vendor''s stall. "I''ve got an idea. Follow me, and try not to look like you''re about to nick something."


    "But I am about to nick something," Ratface protested as Brutus dragged him towards the stall.


    A few minutes later, poorly disguised in ill-fitting cloaks, the two set off after Zafron and Mara''s cart.


    "You sure this is a good idea?" Ratface asked, tripping over his too-long cloak. "What if it''s a trap?"


    Brutus sighed. "Look, you want to eat tonight or not? We find Matilda, we get paid. Simple as that."


    "Yeah, but what if¡ª"


    "No more ''what ifs,'' you coward. We''re doing this. Now shut your gob and keep running and pray we find a cart. I can''t bloody keep up with that thing!"


    ********


    The next day, in the afternoon, after Zafron had long left for work, a sharp knock echoed through the modest dwelling, startling Mara from her thoughts. She approached the door cautiously, her heart racing as she peered through the peephole. Her eyes widened in shock.


    There, standing on their doorstep with an air of casual elegance, was Malachi Vex. Mara''s mind raced. ''How did he find us? Wait... the invitation he sent Matilda. Of course, he''d know where we live.''


    But it wasn''t Malachi''s presence alone that sent a chill down her spine. Behind him stood Lady Cordelia Fairfax, her face a mask of concern and curiosity.


    Before Mara could decide how to react, Matilda''s voice called out from inside. "Who is it, Mara?"


    Cordelia''s eyes lit up at the sound. "It''s me, Matilda! Cordelia!"


    Mara hesitated, her hand on the doorknob. ''After everything I told Matilda about my suspicions, she''s still going to let them in?''


    But Matilda was already making her way to the door. "Let them in, Mara," she said, her voice calm but with an undercurrent of... something Mara couldn''t quite place.


    As the door swung open, Cordelia rushed forward, enveloping Matilda in a tight embrace. Matilda returned the hug, though Mara noticed a slight stiffness in her posture.


    "Oh, Matilda! I''ve been so worried!" Cordelia exclaimed, pulling back to look at her friend.


    Malachi stepped in, his eyes roaming over the modest interior. "My, my, quite the... cozy little place you have here."


    Matilda''s smile tightened almost imperceptibly. "It suits us just fine, Mr. Vex."


    Mara cleared her throat. "Can I get you anything to drink?"


    Cordelia waved off the offer. "No, no, thank you. I''m just so relieved to see you, Matilda."


    As they settled into the small living area, Mara retreated to the kitchen, close enough to hear but giving them a semblance of privacy. The dynamics between her, Matilda and zafron had changed drastically since their days in Astoria, but Cordelia didn''t need to know that.


    "I ran into Mara and Zafron yesterday," Cordelia began, her words tumbling out in a rush. "I practically had to drag Malachi here to bring me. Matilda, we''ve all been so worried. Your husband¡ª"


    At the mention of Lord Blackthorn, Matilda''s posture stiffened slightly, but her face remained impassive.


    Cordelia continued, oblivious to the tension. "He''s been beside himself with worry. He''s come to our house countless times, asking if we''ve heard from you."


    Matilda listened, a small smile playing on her lips that didn''t quite reach her eyes. ''If only you knew, Cordelia,'' she thought. ''If only you knew.'' sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Malachi, seeming bored with the emotional reunion, interjected. "I must say, Lady Matilda, a woman of your noble status shouldn''t be residing in such... modest accommodations. Surely there are more suitable¡ª"


    "I assure you, Mr. Vex," Matilda cut him off, her voice laced with barely restrained anger, "I am quite content with my current living situation."


    Malachi raised an eyebrow but said nothing more, leaning back in his chair with a smirk.


    Cordelia, sensing the tension, quickly changed the subject. "Matilda, darling, won''t you come back to Astoria? Everyone misses you terribly."


    Matilda''s smile remained fixed in place. "I appreciate your concern, Cordelia. Truly. But my place is here now."


    From her vantage point in the kitchen, Mara watched the exchange with growing unease. ''Something''s not right,'' she thought. ''Cordelia seems genuinely worried, but after what I saw...''


    The conversation continued, a strange dance of half-truths and veiled emotions. Matilda remained polite but reserved, revealing nothing of substance about her reasons for leaving or her life in Drakoria. Cordelia grew increasingly frustrated with her friend''s evasiveness, while Malachi observed with an air of detached amusement.


    Finally, Cordelia stood, smoothing down her dress. "Matilda, could we speak privately for a moment?"


    Matilda nodded, leading Cordelia to the small kitchen area. Mara reluctantly moved further away, straining to hear their hushed conversation.


    Cordelia''s voice was low, urgent. "Matilda, there''s something you need to know. The real reason I came to find you..."


    Matilda''s brow furrowed. "What is it, Cordelia?"


    Cordelia took a deep breath, her eyes darting around as if checking for eavesdroppers. "It''s your husband. He... he found out."


    The color drained from Matilda''s face. "Found out what?"

 Chapter 158 - 158: Bonus chapter (Magic castle)

    After the events of the previous day, Zafron had left his house, having completed his daily quests and feeling ready to tackle the day''s work at Beaumont Mansion.


    Within some moments, he was at Beaumont''s mansion. The sitting room, stood empty save for Cassandra''s nanny, who was bustling about with her usual efficiency.


    "Good morning," Zafron greeted her with a nod. "Is Cassandra around?"


    The nanny turned, a look of mild surprise on her face. "Yes, she''s in her room. I believe she was just¡ª"


    Before she could finish her sentence, a familiar voice rang out from behind Zafron. "Zafron? What are you doing here?"


    He turned to see Cassandra descending the grand staircase, her brow furrowed in confusion. "I wasn''t expecting to see you at work today. You were supposed to be resting."


    Zafron straightened, offering a small bow. "I''m feeling much better. Besides, I can''t allow you to be walking around without a guard."


    A warm smile spread across Cassandra''s face. "As it happens, I was just on my way to visit you. But since you''re here now..." She paused, a glimmer of excitement in her eyes. "Perhaps we could take a walk around town? There''s a place I''ve long wanted to visit."


    ''Where are we headed today? She doesn''t seem dressed for anything special,'' he wondered, his eyes drifting to the casual blue gown she was wearing.


    Although it looked casual, it was still something most locals could not afford.


    "Of course, Cassandra," he replied outwardly, keeping his curiosity in check. "I''d be happy to accompany you wherever you''d like to go."


    A warm smile appeared on Cassandra''s face as she heard Zafron''s words. She couldn''t help but admire his attitude and neverending passion for the job.


    As they were about to step out of the mansion, a voice called out from behind them. "Cassandra! Wait a moment!"


    They turned to see a man striding towards them, dressed in an ostentatious golden shirt that glittered in the morning light. His attire screamed wealth and importance.


    "Good morning, Cassandra," the man said, his tone overly familiar.


    "Good morning, Lucien," Cassandra replied, her voice noticeably cooler.


    Lucien''s eyes darted between Cassandra and Zafron. "Where are you heading off to?"


    "I was planning to go around town, any problem?" Cassandra answered, a hint of reluctance in her voice.


    Lucien''s face lit up. "Not really! I''d love to accompany you. I heard there''s a lot about this town that might impress me."


    Cassandra hesitated for a moment, her body language betraying her discomfort. Despite this, she nodded. "Very well, you may join us."


    Zafron observed this exchange with growing curiosity. ''Who is this new person?'' he wondered. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''From the expensive clothes he is wearing, he must be from a noble lineage. Yet something about the interaction between him and Cassandra seemed off. He doesn''t even look like a relation.'' Zafron thought, as he scanned Lucien.


    As they made their way to the waiting cart, Zafron couldn''t shake a feeling of unease. The day he had anticipated spending alone with Cassandra had suddenly become more complicated.


    As their cart flew through the crowded streets, Cassandra noticed Zafron''s curious glances at the bustling scene outside. She leaned towards him, her voice taking on an explanatory tone.


    "This is the Trade Fest," she said. "It''s quite an event in Drakoria."


    Intrigued, Zafron inquired further. "I''ve never heard of it before. What exactly is it about?"


    Cassandra smiled, seemingly pleased by his interest. "It''s a time when traders and buyers from all over Drakoria and beyond flock to the city. Everything is sold at discounted prices, so it attracts quite a crowd."


    Her expression grew more serious as she continued, "However, it''s not all fun and bargains. The increased activity also brings a higher rate of theft and robbery. It''s a challenging time for the Enforcers ¨C they have their work cut out for them during the festival."


    As Cassandra finished her explanation, Lucien''s voice cut through the air. "This place is far too chaotic for a refined lady such as yourself. At Lumina, the atmosphere is serene, and your every need will be met without exertion."


    Zafron noticed Cassandra stiffen at Lucien''s words, as she only managed to smile.


    Zafron''s thoughts churned with growing unease. ''What''s the deal with this guy?'' he wondered, observing Lucien''s behavior towards Cassandra. ''I don''t care who he is. I really don''t like the way he''s talking to her, or how he keeps staring at her. It''s... unsettling.''


    Zafron could feel a mixture of anger and annoyance building inside him, his jaw clenching slightly as he tried to maintain his composure.


    Lucien''s voice suddenly broke the tense silence. "Where exactly are we headed, Cassandra?"


    "We''re going to the garden at the edge of town," Cassandra replied, her tone neutral.


    "Oh?" Lucien''s eyebrows raised. "Do you like gardens?"


    Cassandra nodded, "Yes, I do."


    A smug smile spread across Lucien''s face. "You simply must visit Lumina, Cassandra. I have a garden of my own there, you know. It''s quite expansive ¨C I dare say it''s far superior to anything you''ve seen in all of Drakoria."


    Cassandra''s eyes narrowed slightly, her patience clearly wearing thin. ''Why can''t he take a hint?'' she thought, suppressing a sigh. ''I''ve made it clear I''m not interested in Lumina, yet he persists.''


    As the cart glided through the air, Lucien''s voice droned on. "There''s a lovely reddish flower at my garden that would complement your hair perfectly. I''m certain you''ll adore it."


    "That sounds... lovely," Cassandra replied, her tone neutral. "But I''m quite content here in Drakoria. It''s my home, after all."


    Lucien''s face fell slightly, but he quickly recovered. "Of course, of course. But surely a visit wouldn''t hurt? You might find you prefer it."


    ''I doubt that very much,'' Cassandra mused silently. ''Drakoria may not be perfect, but it''s where I belong. My work, my family, my purpose ¨C they''re all here.''


    Aloud, she said, "Perhaps someday. But for now, I have too many responsibilities here to consider leaving, even temporarily."


    Despite this response, the journey continued with Lucien seemingly incapable of maintaining silence for more than a few moments.


    His constant chatter ranged from self-aggrandizing comments about Lumina to thinly veiled criticisms of Drakoria.


    Despite Lucien''s incessant talking, Zafron noticed how Cassandra managed to maintain her composure, only the slight tightening of her jaw betraying her irritation. Her ability to remain calm in the face of such annoyance only increased his respect for her.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the cart came to a stop. They had reached their destination.


    As they dropped down from the cart, they were greeted by the sweet scent of flowers in the air. The garden stretched out wide before them, with a lively crowd moving in and out, their faces lit up with excitement and engaged in excited chatter.


    Zafron''s eyes scanned his surroundings, taking everything in, his mind racing. ''The last time I was in a garden was with Matilda at Astoria. I hope this one is just as nice. And I really hope this guy doesn''t mess things up for us,'' he thought, casting a glance at Lucien, who was trailing behind, trying to catch up.

 Chapter 159 - 159: Bonus chapter (Magic castle)

    As they stepped into the garden, Zafron was immediately struck by the breathtaking beauty surrounding them. The flowers here were not only stunning but also noticeably larger than those he had seen back in Astoria with Matilda.


    His eyes widened in awe as he took in the vibrant colors and lush foliage. The sweet fragrance of countless blooms filled the air, creating an almost intoxicating atmosphere. ''This is..... incredible,'' he thought. ''The gardens here in Drakoria are on a whole different level.''


    As Zafron''s gaze darted from one plant to another, his attention was suddenly caught by a familiar-looking flower. It reminded him of one Matilda had shown him back at Astoria, but something about it seemed different.


    Intrigued, he approached the plant for a closer look. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before he could say anything, Cassandra''s voice chimed in. "Ah, that''s a Celestial Starbloom," she said, naming the flower he was examining.


    "You know, I could''ve sworn this was a Silver Moonblossom, but it''s... different somehow." Zafron replied almost immediately.


    She stepped up beside him, her interest piqued. "Actually, it''s a Celestial Starbloom. They''re closely related to Moonblossoms, but adapted to Drakoria''s climate."


    "Ah, that explains it," Zafron nodded, realization dawning on his face. "The ones Matilda showed me back in Astoria were smaller, with paler petals. These are much more vibrant."


    "Matilda?" Cassandra inquired, her tone curious.


    "Yes, she''s the older of the two women you met the other day, have you forgotten?. Loves just everything about plants," Zafron explained, a fond smile tugging at his lips.


    Cassandra''s eyes lit up. "Really? I''d love to hear more about what she''s taught you."


    "It isn''t so much to begin with," Zafron started, "I never thought I''d be so interested in flowers growing up as a fisherman''s son, but Matilda has a way of making even the smallest bloom seem like the most intriguing thing in the world."


    Cassandra laughed softly, "I know exactly what you mean. It''s amazing how much there is to learn about something most people just walk past without a second glance."


    Her eyes lit up as she spotted another flower. She gently touched its delicate petals and turned to Zafron. "How about this one? Do you recognize it?"


    Zafron studied the flower, his brow furrowed in concentration. After a moment, he shook his head. "I''m afraid not. It''s beautiful, but I don''t think I''ve seen anything like it in Astoria."


    Lucien, who had been hovering nearby, suddenly interjected. "Oh, that''s clearly a Sunburst Dahlia," he said with unearned confidence.


    Cassandra turned to him, a polite but slightly strained smile on her face. "I''m afraid that''s not correct, Lucien."


    His earlier boast about his supposed garden in Lumina rang in her ears. She couldn''t help but question it. "I thought you said you had an extensive garden in Lumina?"


    Lucien''s face reddened slightly. "Well, yes, but... perhaps it''s a different variety. You know how these things can be."


    Cassandra''s mind raced, knowing full well that there were no other varieties of this particular flower. However, not wanting to create tension, she decided to move on.


    "This is actually a Twilight Whisper," she explained, addressing both Zafron and Lucien. "It''s native to Drakoria and quite rare. The nectar has mild sedative properties, and it''s sometimes used in sleep aids."


    As they continued walking, Cassandra elaborated on the flower''s characteristics. "It only blooms at dusk, and the petals close again by midnight. Some people believe it can induce prophetic dreams if placed under your pillow, but that''s just an old wives'' tale."


    Zafron listened intently, fascinated by the new information. "That''s incredible. The more I learn about Drakorian flora, the more I realize how much I don''t know."


    Cassandra smiled genuinely at his enthusiasm. "There''s always more to learn. That''s what makes it so exciting."


    As Cassandra and Zafron continued their discussion about the garden''s flora, Lucien''s thoughts churned with growing anxiety and frustration.


    ''Cassandra seems to know so much about these plants. I need to be more careful about what I say, or she''ll realize I''ve been lying this whole time,'' he thought, his earlier confidence wavering.


    His eyes narrowed as he watched the easy rapport between Cassandra and Zafron. ''And why is she so friendly with her guard? This isn''t right. Guards aren''t supposed to be this familiar with their masters.''


    Every shared smile and conversation between Cassandra and Zafron seemed to grate on Lucien''s nerves. ''He''s really getting in the way,'' Lucien fumed. ''I need to get rid of him if I want my plan to succeed.''


    His mind raced with potential schemes. ''I''ll have to speak with her uncle about this. If Zafron remains in the picture, everything we''ve worked for could fall apart.''


    Lost in his scheming, Lucien was startled when Cassandra''s voice cut through his thoughts.


    "Zafron," she called out, a hint of excitement in her tone, "there''s something I want to show you on the other side of the garden."


    Lucien watched as Zafron''s face lit up with interest, mirroring Cassandra''s enthusiasm. The sight only deepened his scowl. ''I hate this Zafron.''


    His jaw clenched as he watched them walk away, their heads bent close in conversation. ''I need to act fast,'' he thought. ''This situation is spiraling out of control.''


    As Cassandra and Zafron rounded a corner in the garden path not minding if Lucien was following or not, they came upon a cluster of unusual flowers. Their petals were a deep, rich red, and each bloom sported a wide, trumpet-like opening.


    "Oh, there they are," Cassandra said, her eyes lighting up. "These are Whispering Flowers. They''re quite special."


    Zafron leaned in, intrigued. "Whispering Flowers? That''s an interesting name."


    Cassandra grinned mischievously. "Legend has it they whisper secrets of the garden. Though personally, I think they mostly gossip about which bees are the best pollinators."


    Zafron admired her as she spoke. ''I''m impressed by how much she knows. I could bet she spends entire nights reading every book she can find because she seems to know everything.''


    Outwardly, he chuckled at her joke. "Well, now I''m curious. How do we hear these whispers?"


    "Like this," Cassandra demonstrated, gently placing the flower''s opening near her ear. Zafron followed suit, carefully lifting another bloom to his own ear.


    "Do you hear anything?" Cassandra asked, her voice hushed.


    Zafron nodded, his expression one of wonder. "I do! It''s faint, but there''s definitely something there."


    As Cassandra began to share more facts about the flower, Zafron''s brow suddenly furrowed. He tilted his head, as if straining to hear something.


    "Cassandra," he interrupted, "do you hear that?"


    "The flower''s whisper? Yes, it''s quite-"


    "No, not that," Zafron said, lowering the flower from his ear. "It sounds like... shouting?"


    Cassandra listened, but heard nothing unusual. "I don''t-"


    Suddenly, Zafron''s eyes widened in recognition. He dropped the flower, his body tensing. "It''s Lucien. He''s shouting for help!"


    As the realization dawned, they could both now hear Lucien''s distant cries growing clearer. "Help! Someone, please! Help!"


    Zafron''s guard instincts kicked in immediately. "We need to go. Now!"


    In a split second, Zafron rushed to Lucien''s aid, following the sound of the screams. He quickly reached Lucien, who was on the ground, his face filled with fear as he frantically pointed in the opposite direction.


    Zafron''s head snapped in that direction to see what Lucien was pointing at. As his eyes turned, his mind raced, ''Huh? What is that supposed to be?''

 Chapter 160 - 160: Sylphflare Attack

    Zafron rushed towards the source of Lucien''s screams, his heart pounding in his chest.


    As he rounded a corner, he saw Lucien sprawled on the ground, his face contorted in terror as he pointed frantically in one direction.


    Following Lucien''s gesture, Zafron''s eyes widened in shock. "What is that supposed to be?" He wondered.


    It resembled a dragonfly, but was very large and pitch black with ominous reddish spots dotting its thorax. Its tail were unnaturally long, coated with spikes and faint saliva drooled from its mouth.


    The creature''s reddish compound eyes were fixed on Lucien, filled with a predatory intensity.


    Without hesitation, Zafron sprinted closer to Lucien, aware that Cassandra was some distance behind him, also rushing towards the commotion.


    In that split second, the creature leaped towards its prey, its large wings sending it airborne. Zafron''s instincts took over.


    With no time to think, he threw himself forward, colliding with the creature mid-air. The impact was jarring, knocking the wind out of him, but he managed to redirect the beast''s trajectory.


    They crashed into a nearby cluster of plants, crushing delicate flowers and foliage under their combined weight.


    As they crashed into the nearby plants, a startled cry rang out from a bystander who had been examining the flowers.


    "Help! It''s a Sylphflare! Someone must have messed with its nest!" the person shouted in terror before bolting away, his cries alerting others in the vicinity.


    Soon, shouts for the garden guards echoed through the area.


    "Run for your lives people!"


    "Alert the guards immediately!"


    Zafron immediately rolled away, before he quickly jumped to his feet, placing himself between the creature and Lucien, his body tense and ready for the next move.


    The creature snarled angrily, its gaze fixing on Zafron as it recognized him as a new threat. One of its wings had broken off from the impact, further fueling its fury.


    In the background, Zafron could hear Cassandra''s approaching footsteps and Lucien''s whimpers of fear. But he dared not take his eyes off the monstrous creature before him, knowing that any distraction could be fatal.


    Realizing the immediate danger, Zafron called out to Lucien without taking his eyes off the beast.


    "Lucien! Stand up and run! Now!"


    Noticing Lucien still frozen in shock, Zafron yelled again, more forcefully this time.


    Finally, Lucien scrambled to his feet and stumbled away, leaving Zafron alone to face the Sylphflare.


    Zafron knew he couldn''t wait for the guards to arrive¡ªevery second counted. He had to incapacitate or kill the Sylphflare before it could harm anyone nearby.


    The creature roared angrily once again, till a faint smoke emated from its mouth. The power behind the roar even broke some plants close by.


    As soon as Cassandra arrived at the scene, she was shocked to see Zafron facing the Sylphflare head-on. ''Isn''t that a.... Sylphflare? Zafron needs to be careful. The creature is very dangerous.''


    The creature lunged at him once again. Zafron had to counteract the attack as he rushed towards the beast, he heard Cassandra''s voice calling from behind. "Zafron be careful, it''s very dangerous."


    He heard her and shouted back before the impact, "I''ve got this, just stay back."


    With that, he jumped and met the creature midair, sending it backwards, both of them crashing to the ground once again.


    He quickly jumped up and grabbed the Sylphflare''s head, trying to pin it down with one hand while holding its wings with his leg. But the creature was strong, thrashing and spinning wildly, yet Zafron held his grip firm.


    The spikes on the creature''s tail found their way into Zafron''s skin as they struggled, but Zafron persisted.


    With a resounding punch to the head, the creature was momentarily disoriented. The force behind the punch made the soil in the ground give way a bit.


    He raised his hand to land another punch when he noticed the eyes of the Sylphflare increasing in intensity. ''Is it....''


    Before he could finish his line of thoughts, he heard Cassandra shouting from behind, "Watch its mouth, it breathes..."


    Before she could finish, Zafron saw a very thick smoke that appeared in its mouth. With his quick reflexes, Zafron grabbed its jaw in an attempt to direct whatever was coming out and keep it away from both his face, Cassandra, and anyone around.


    With a sudden burst of energy, fire gushed from the creature''s mouth, burning the plants that stood in its path, before it finally ceased.


    Zafron struggled as he tried to control the creature, now on its back as he fought to swing himself around.


    Its massive, iridescent wings beat furiously, kicking up clouds of dust and pollen that threatened to blind him. The creature''s elongated body thrashed violently, its segmented form twisting in ways that defied Zafron''s attempts to hold it down.


    The Sylphflare''s head whipped around, its compound eyes gleaming with predatory intensity.


    They rolled on the ground, a tangle of limbs and wings. The Sylphflare''s uninjured wing continued to flap erratically, stirring up more dust and debris.


    The air grew thick with particles, momentarily obscuring Zafron''s vision. He blinked rapidly, trying to clear his eyes, ''It''s getting hard to see but I need to focus, a second''s distraction and this thing could have me for lunch,''


    Despite the chaos and his own rising fatigue, Zafron sensed an opportunity. Summoning strength from reserves he didn''t know he possessed, he cocked back his fist, into this one, decisive blow.


    ''Fuck this!!'' he thought and with a roar that surprised even himself, Zafron brought his fist crashing down onto the Sylphflare''s jaw.


    The impact was thunderous, the sound of the collision echoing through the garden. He felt bone and chitin give way under the force of his strike as his hand went right past it''s hardened jaw and straight into a gooey mess of internal liquids.


    *Eiieeeeeerrrkkk!!!*


    The creature''s shriek of pain pierced the air, a sound unlike anything Zafron had ever heard before.


    Then, as suddenly as it had begun, the shriek cut off, replaced by silence.


    Panting heavily, Zafron pushed himself up.The Sylphflare lay motionless beneath him, its broken jaw at an unnatural angle. The creature''s once-fierce eyes were now dim, the fight quite literally knocked out of it.


    As the dust began to settle, Zafron became aware of shocked gasps and murmurs around him. He looked up to see a crowd of onlookers, including Cassandra and a pale-faced Lucien, staring at him in disbelief. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cassandra suddenly rushed towards Zafron, her face etched with concern.


    "Zafron! Are you alright?" she called out, her eyes scanning him for injuries.


    Despite his labored breathing, Zafron managed a nod. "I''m... okay," he panted, trying to reassure her.


    Cassandra''s gaze fell on the angry red marks dotting his arms and torso where the Sylphflare''s spiked tail had made contact. Her brow furrowed with worry as she examined the wounds more closely. "But you are wounded..."


    "No, it''s nothing," Zafron replied reassuringly, but she wasn''t convinced. Her eyes searched his body for something, not trusting his words.


    "No, no.... this is bad...."


    Just then, the garden guards arrived on the scene, weapons drawn and ready for action. They looked around in confusion, seeing only the aftermath of the battle.


    Cassandra turned to them, her voice urgent. "Quick! We need medical kits immediately. The Sylphflare''s tail spikes are poisonous. We need to treat his wounds right away!"

 Chapter 161 - 161: A man like zafron

    Cassandra turned to them, her voice urgent. "Quick! We need medical kits immediately. The Sylphflare''s tail spikes are poisonous. We need to treat his wounds right away!"


    The guards'' eyes widened as they grasped the severity of the situation. One of them, a burly man with a graying beard, quickly took charge.


    "Elliot!" he barked at a younger guard. "Run to the office and grab the emergency kits. Move it!"


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Elliot sprinted off, his boots pounding against the garden path as he raced towards the administrative building.


    [Poison detected in the body of host]


    [Detoxification in process]


    [....]


    ''So I have detoxification skill too? This must all be part of the enhanced healing... Interesting...'' Zafron thought as he saw the hologram that appeared before him.


    Cassandra oblivious to that, turned to the guards once more and asked curiously, "How far is the office from here?"


    "It''s just a few minutes away," the first guard replied.


    Cassandra glanced at Zafron''s wounds, assessing the situation. ''We don''t have a few minutes¡ªthe poison is spreading too quickly.''


    The older guard interrupted her thoughts. "Is there anything else we can do while we wait, my lady?"


    Cassandra nodded. "Yes, if you have any Silvermist Ferns in the garden, bring them here. Their sap can help extract the poison."


    As the remaining guards dispersed to follow her instructions, Cassandra knelt beside Zafron, her face etched with concern.


    "Hold on, Zafron," she said softly, placing a comforting hand on his shoulder. "Help is coming. Just sit back and don''t flex a muscle or the poison will spread faster."


    Zafron managed a weak nod and smile. ''I can''t feel any pain, but she looks really concerned. She really cares about me.''


    As the guard returned with a plant in hand, Cassandra''s brow furrowed. She examined it closely before shaking her head.


    "This is the mountain variety. We need the lowland type," she explained, her voice tinged with urgency. "It''s more potent against the Sylphflare''s poison."


    One of the guards spoke up, "The lowland variety is at the far end of the garden, my lady. It''ll take some time to retrieve it."


    ''This is bad....''


    Cassandra quickly scanned their surroundings. Suddenly, her eyes lit up as she spotted another plant just a few steps away.


    "Wait," she said, pointing to the nearby flora. "That''s a Moonshade Bloom. If we combine it with this mountain Silvermist Fern, it should work even more effectively."


    She quickly moved to gather the Moonshade Bloom, her movements precise and purposeful. As she returned to Zafron''s side, she examined his arm closely. A faint dark vein was visible, creeping up from his hand, but its progress was remarkably slow.


    "This is surprising," Cassandra mused, a hint of relief in her voice. "The poison isn''t spreading as quickly as it should. That''s very good news ¨C it gives us more time."


    With that, she applied the plant mixture she had crushed to Zafron''s wounds, a sizzling sound filled the air. She continued despite seeing the black substance begin to ooze from the cuts.


    ''How did I get so lucky? Here she is, tending to me with such care and skill. The way her hands move, so gentle yet confident. And the concern in her eyes... it''s more than just a employer''s worry. I can feel how much she cares, how much she wants me to be okay.


    It''s in every touch, every glance.'' Zafron thought as he watched her tend his wounds.


    Cassandra glanced up at Zafron''s face, expecting to see signs of discomfort or pain. The process was known to be excruciating, even for the toughest people. But to her surprise, Zafron''s expression remained calm, a gentle smile playing on his lips.


    Cassandra was shocked as she continued her work.


    ''This doesn''t make any sense. He should be writhing in agony right now. The pain is said to be unbearable, yet he''s sitting there as if I''m applying a cool salve on a minor scrape.''


    She met Zafron''s eyes again, searching for any hint of distress. Instead, she found only warmth and what appeared to be amusement in his gaze.


    ''He''s not just enduring it; he seems completely unaffected. He is such a brave man.''


    Just then, the guard who had left to fetch the medical kit came running back, slightly out of breath. He dropped the kit beside them, and Cassandra immediately opened it.


    "Just in time," she said, pulling out some drugs and clean bandages. She began cleaning the black substance oozing from Zafron''s wounds.


    Once she had finished, Cassandra looked at Zafron with concern. "How are you feeling now?"


    Zafron took a deep breath. "Much better, thank you. The pain is subsiding."


    One of the older guards stepped forward, admiration clear in his voice. "That was incredible work, young man. Taking down a Sylphflare is no small feat."


    Another guard nodded in agreement. "They''re a real menace when disturbed. Last season, one killed Garrett, one of our most experienced guards."


    "Aye," the first guard added solemnly. "We''ve been trying to figure out how to deal with them safely for months. And you just... well, you did what none of us could."


    Zafron looked a bit embarrassed by the praise. "I... I just reacted. I couldn''t let it harm anyone."


    Cassandra smiled at him, pride evident in her eyes. "Well, your quick thinking saved lives today, Zafron. You should be proud."


    The younger guard who had brought the medical kit chimed in, "If you ever want to switch careers, I''m sure the garden security team would be glad to have you!"


    This elicited a chuckle from the group, breaking the remaining tension.


    As Cassandra finished cleaning Zafron''s wounds, she helped him to his feet. "How about we get you somewhere more comfortable? You''ve certainly earned a rest." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron nodded gratefully, leaning slightly on Cassandra for support while Lucien stood by the side and watched. As they began to move away, the guards again expressed their thanks and admiration.


    "Thank you again, truly," the older guard said. "The garden owes you a debt of gratitude."


    As they walked away, Cassandra spoke softly to Zafron, "You know, when I brought you here, I didn''t expect you to become the garden''s hero. You''re full of surprises, aren''t you?"


    Zafron managed a small smile. "Just doing my job, my lady. Though I have to admit, this wasn''t quite what I had in mind for a peaceful garden stroll."


    As Zafron, Cassandra, and Lucien made their way out of the garden, whispers and murmurs rippled through the crowd of onlookers.


    "Did you see that? He fought off that creature single-handedly!"


    "Such bravery... I''ve never seen anything like it."


    Zafron tried to ignore the attention, focusing on putting one foot in front of the other. ''The healing process of this system is incredible. It even suppressed the effects of the poison. It''s amazing.''


    Lucien cleared his throat awkwardly. "I suppose I should... thank you," he said, the words seemingly difficult for him to voice. "For saving my life back there."


    Zafron nodded curtly, noticing Lucien''s lack of apology for disturbing the creature''s nest in the first place.


    Lucien stared at Zafron again. ''Even though you saved my life, I still don''t like you. For some reason, she seems even more concerned about you. I wonder what is really going on here.''


    As they reached the cart, Cassandra immediately began examining his wounds once again while Lucien sat silently in the corner, avoiding eye contact.


    "These cuts are deep," Cassandra muttered, her brow furrowed with concern. "But don''t worry, I have something at home that will help them heal faster."


    She leaned in close, her voice dropping to a whisper. "It works the same way as my cooling mechanism."


    A smile tugged at Zafron''s lips. "Is that so?" he murmured back. "Well, now I can''t wait to get home."


    Cassandra''s eyes twinkled as she replied, "Just hold on a little longer. We''ll have you patched up in no time."


    Lucien shifted uncomfortably in his seat, clearly feeling out of place in the conversation between Zafron and Cassandra.


    "Right then," Lucien said abruptly. "Shall we get moving? I''m sure we all want to put this... incident behind us."


    Zafron and Cassandra shared a look before Cassandra called out to the driver, "We''re ready to go!"

 Chapter 162 - 162: The help you need not the help you want

    Back at the house, matilda and Cordelia stood by the kitchen, tension gathering up as both women were locked in a conversation.


    Cordelia leaned in, her voice barely above a whisper. "It''s about Zafron''s test results."


    Matilda''s brow furrowed. "What test results?"


    Cordelia hesitated, her usual poise faltering. She took a deep breath, eyes darting nervously. "His... potency test results."


    "An XY test?!" Matilda blurted out, her voice rising sharply.


    "Shh, please, keep your voice down," Cordelia pleaded.


    But Matilda was beyond consolation. Her eyes flashed with fury. "How dare you test Zafron without my consent? And wait¡ª" She paused, realization dawning on her face like a thunderbolt. "How did you even get the samples?"


    Cordelia reached out to calm her friend, but Matilda recoiled. "Don''t touch me!" she hissed. "I thought you were my friend, Cordelia. But now I see you for what you truly are ¨C a bitter, old wretch hiding behind your family name and false pretenses of nobility."


    Cordelia absorbed the verbal lashing, a sad smile playing on her lips. "I deserve that," she said softly. "I hope to earn your trust again, Matilda. But right now, I''m here to help."


    "You''ve done quite enough," Matilda spat. "You should leave."


    Cordelia''s expression turned grave. "I''ll go, but you need to know ¨C there''s a bounty on your head, Matilda."


    The words hung in the air, heavy and ominous. Matilda fell silent, her breathing shallow.


    "Blackthorn," Cordelia continued, her voice barely audible. "He put a bounty on you."


    The color drained from Matilda''s face, her porcelain skin turning ashen. She opened her mouth to speak, but no words came out.


    At that moment, Malachi sauntered into the kitchen, his trademark smirk firmly in place. "Ladies, I hate to intrude on what seems to be a rather intense t¨ºte-¨¤-t¨ºte, but perhaps I might be of some assistance?"


    Matilda''s eyes darted between Cordelia and Malachi, her mind reeling from the revelations. The kitchen suddenly felt claustrophobic. In that moment, she realized that her carefully constructed new life was balancing on a knife''s edge, and one wrong move could send it all crashing down.


    ***


    Earlier on, Right outside the house where Matilda lived, Brutus and Ratface loitered in a nearby alleyway, keeping a watchful eye on the residence. They had successfully trailed Mara and Zafron back to this very spot the day before, and now they were settling in for what promised to be a long stakeout.


    Ratface leaned against the grimy wall, his lanky frame fidgeting with nervous energy. "Blimey, Brutus," he muttered, his British accent thick with annoyance. "How long do we have to stand here like a couple of right fools?"


    Brutus, a burlier man with a face that looked like it had seen its fair share of scraps, grunted in response. "As long as it takes, you nitwit. Gustavo wants us keeping tabs on the place, does he not? We report anything unusual, that is our job."


    "Right, right," Ratface nodded, scratching his stubbly chin. "But we have been here since yesterday, have we not? Followed that Mara bird and her bloke back to this very spot."


    "Aye, and now we wait," Brutus replied, his eyes never leaving the house. "Tonight is when we make our move. Grab the Matilda girl, and it is payday for us lads!"


    Ratface perked up at the mention of money. "Cor, that is right! Cannot wait to get my hands on that cool cash."


    Their conversation was interrupted as they noticed two figures approaching the house. Brutus leaned forward, squinting. "Oi, that is Malachi Vex and that Cordelia woman, is it not?"


    They watched as Malachi and Cordelia entered the house. An hour ticked by, with no sign of them leaving.


    "What do you reckon they are up to in there?" Ratface wondered aloud.


    Brutus shrugged. "Do not know, but it cannot be good for us, can it?"


    As Malachi and Cordelia disappeared into the house, Brutus and Ratface settled in for what promised to be a long wait. The alley fell quiet, save for the distant hum of arcane-powered carts and the occasional grumble from Ratface''s stomach.


    "Oi, Brutus," Ratface whined, breaking the silence. "Remember when we used to be big shots here in Drakoria? Now look at us, hidin'' in alleys like a couple of mangy cats."


    Brutus snorted. "Big shots? You was about as big a shot as a peashooter, you daft git."


    "Oi! I''ll have you know I had me fair share of admirers," Ratface protested, puffing out his chest.


    "Yeah, mostly the local strays lookin'' for scraps," Brutus chuckled.


    Ratface scowled. "Speaking of scraps, remember that bird I was seein''? Esmeralda?"


    "The one with the lazy eye and the pet iguana?" Brutus raised an eyebrow.


    "That''s the one," Ratface nodded. "Ran into her cousin last week. Turns out Esmeralda''s married now, to some fancy pants merchant. Won''t even look my way when I pass her in the street."


    Brutus shook his head. "Can''t say I blame her. You smell like you''ve been usin'' that iguana''s litter box as aftershave."


    "Oi! I''ll have you know this is me natural musk," Ratface sniffed indignantly. "Besides, what about your ex? What was her name... Helga the Horrible?"


    Brutus winced. "Harriet the Heartbreaker, you numpty. And don''t remind me. Last I heard, she was arm-wrestlin'' guards at the local tavern for drinks."


    "Blimey," Ratface whistled. "Drakoria women are a different breed, ain''t they? Tougher than old boot leather and twice as chewy."


    "Aye," Brutus nodded sagely. "Remember that time Harriet caught me sneakin'' out to the pub?"


    Ratface cackled. "How could I forget? She chased you down the street with a rollin'' pin, she did. Never seen a big lug like you run so fast!"


    "Shut it, you," Brutus grumbled, but there was a hint of a smile on his grizzled face. "At least I didn''t hide in a rain barrel for three days ''cause I forgot me girl''s birthday."


    "It was a strategic retreat!" Ratface protested. "Besides, how was I supposed to know she''d set the dogs on me?"


    Just as they were going back and forth, the front door opened again. Malachi and Cordelia emerged, making their way to a parked arcane-powered cart that hovered slightly above the ground. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well, there they go," Ratface observed. "Did not bring anyone out with them. Reckon everything is kosher?"


    "Looks that way," Brutus nodded. "Nobody else came out, so I would say we are still in business."


    Their relief was short-lived, however. Brutus''s eyes suddenly widened as he spotted something down the street. "Blimey! Ratface, do you see that?"


    Ratface craned his neck, following Brutus''s gaze. "See what? I do not... oh, bugger me!"


    A group of men in white and red uniforms had appeared, patrolling the street with an air of authority that sent a chill down both men''s spines.


    "Enforcers!" Brutus hissed, already inching deeper into the alley. "We have got to disappear, now!"


    "Bleeding hell!" Ratface panicked. "Not another run-in with that lot!"


    Brutus pulled Ratface further into the shadows. "We will circle around and come back later. Cannot risk them spotting us."


    As they skulked away through back alleys, Ratface nervously glanced over his shoulder. "So, Gustavo is still coming tonight with the others, yeah?"


    "That is the plan," Brutus confirmed, a grin spreading across his face despite their close call. "We grab the girl, and it is pay dirt for us, mate."


    "Lovely jubbly!" Ratface rubbed his hands together in anticipation. "Cannot wait to get my hands on that dosh. We will be living large, we will!"


    The pair disappeared into the labyrinth of alleyways, leaving the Enforcers none the wiser as they continued their patrol. Brutus and Ratface knew they would be back later, when darkness fell and Gustavo arrived. Then, they would make their move and claim their prize.

 Chapter 163 - 163: Gone...poof!!!

    As the sun set, darkness enveloped the alleyway, broken only by the faint glow of a distant streetlamp.


    Ratface, leaned close to his companion and whispered, "Oi, Brutus, where the bloody hell are they? Gustavo and the lads should''ve been here ages ago."


    Brutus, grunted softly. "Keep your voice down, you pillock. They''ll be here."


    "But what if somethin''s gone wrong?" Ratface''s voice took on a whining edge. "What if the Enforcers''ve got ''em? We could be next, mate. I''ve got a bad feelin'' about this, I have."


    "Don''t be daft," Brutus growled, cuffing Ratface lightly on the back of the head. "Gustavo''s too clever for that. They''re just running late, is all. Probably stopped for a pint, the cheeky bastards."


    Ratface rubbed his head, unconvinced. "I dunno, Brutus. It ain''t like them to keep us waiting. What if-"


    "I said shut it!" Brutus hissed, his meaty hand clamping over Ratface''s mouth. "I think I hear something...." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The faint rustling sound from behind made them both stiffen. They whirled around, hearts pounding, to see two silhouettes emerging from the shadows.


    Gustavo stepped into view alongside another figure. His voice cut through the night air with quiet authority. "Hey boys, where''s Matilda''s house?"


    Brutus, recovering quickly, pointed to a dimly lit building across the street. "Right there, boss. White house, third window from the left."


    Ratface, his earlier pessimism giving way to curiosity, couldn''t help but pipe up. "Oi, Gustavo, why''ve you only brought one bloke with you? Thought there''d be more of us for this job."


    Gustavo''s eyes narrowed slightly at the question. "I didn''t bring just one person, Ratface. Mordred and another person are positioned on the far side of the building. We split up to avoid drawing attention. They''re waiting for my signal. And more to that, out target is just lady and not an army of Enforcers."


    He turned to address the whole group, his tone leaving no room for further questions. "Listen up. We move on my command. Ratface, you''re lookout."


    Without any word, Gustavo moved first, his steps measured and casual as he approached Matilda''s house. The others fell in behind him, with Ratface bringing up the rear, his eyes darting nervously from shadow to shadow, searching for any sign of Enforcers.


    ''This is my chance to finally get my hands on the bounty. I''ve waited so long for this,'' Gustavo thought as he made his way to the door. ''I''m ready to take the life of anyone who stands in my way. I promise to finish off Zafron for good.''


    He turned around and saw the men following him. ''¡­And I need to find a way to get rid of them all once we get to Astoria.''


    As they neared the building, two more figures emerged from the darkness across the street - Mordred and his companion, having spotted their target. They converged on the group as Gustavo reached the door.


    Gustavo tried the handle, but it refused to budge. He stepped back, a frown creasing his brow.


    Mordred moved forward to offer some help. He raised his hand and, a blade as dark as night materialized in his grasp.


    Without a word, he pressed the edge against the doorknob. The metal hissed and gave way, melting like ice under a blowtorch.


    Turning to Gustavo and adjusting his dreadlocks, Mordred''s lips curled into a smirk. "There''s nothing my blade can''t cut through," he murmured, his voice tinged with pride.


    Gustavo nodded, his expression grim.


    With a swift motion, he pushed the door open. "Move in," he commanded in a harsh whisper.


    The group burst into the sitting room, their eyes scanning the darkness for any sign of movement.


    Finding nothing, Gustavo raised his hand, signaling for silence. His fingers moved in a practiced sequence, directing the team to proceed upstairs with utmost caution.


    They ascended the staircase, each step carefully placed to avoid any creaks that might betray their presence.


    At the top, Gustavo motioned to Mordred and two others, directing them towards one bedroom while he, Brutus, and Ratface took the remaining rooms.


    Gustavo led his small team to the first door, easing it open with bated breath. The room beyond lay empty, undisturbed.


    ''This looks like Zafron''s room,'' he thought, noticing the men''s clothes neatly laid out on the bed.


    He turned to the next room. As the second room came into view, Gustavo''s expression hardened.


    Women''s clothes were strewn about haphazardly, drawers left open, clear signs of a hurried departure. The realization hit him like a physical blow - they were too late.


    "Damn it," Gustavo hissed under his breath, his jaw clenching in frustration. He turned to Brutus and Ratface, his voice low but urgent. "They''re gone. Must have cleared out in a hurry."


    Ratface''s eyes widened, his earlier pessimism seemingly justified. "Blimey, how''d they know we were comin''?"


    Brutus remained silent and tense as he awaited Gustavo''s next move.


    ''How did they escape with these two watching? And where could they have possibly gone? Are they already out of the city?'' Gustavo wondered.


    Suddenly, Mordred and the others burst into the room, their faces etched with urgency.


    "Gustavo, there''s no one here," Mordred reported, his voice taut. "We''ve checked the kitchen, the toilet - nothing."


    Gustavo''s jaw clenched. "They''ve left. We''re too late."


    A flash of rage crossed Mordred''s face. In an instant, he lunged at Brutus, slamming the man against the wall, his forearm pressed against Brutus''s throat.


    "Why is there no one in the house?" Mordred snarled, his face inches from Brutus''s. "Wasn''t it your job to make sure they didn''t leave? Or did you lie to us from the start?"


    Brutus struggled against Mordred''s grip, his face reddening as he choked out a reply. "I... didn''t... lie. I know... what I saw."


    Mordred pressed harder. "But there''s no one here, is there? Why?"


    "I... don''t... know," Brutus gasped, his eyes wide with panic.


    Gustavo stepped forward, his voice level but commanding. "Mordred, ease up. This isn''t helping."


    Mordred reluctantly loosened his grip, allowing Brutus to slump against the wall, gasping for air.


    "Talk," Gustavo ordered, fixing Brutus with a steely gaze.


    Brutus rubbed his throat, coughing. "I swear, I''m not lying. The only people I saw coming and going was Lady Cordelia and that bloke you met with, Gustavo. The one who promised their safety."


    ''Malachi?''


    Gustavo''s brow furrowed as a name surfaced in his mind. "Wait. Are you absolutely certain it was Cordelia and Malachi you saw?"


    Brutus nodded emphatically, still massaging his throat. "Yeah, boss. Clear as day, it was."


    Gustavo''s eyes narrowed. "When exactly did you see them leave?"


    "''Bout two hours ago," Brutus wheezed. "Thought nothin'' of it at the time."


    Gustavo''s mind raced, pieces of a puzzling picture trying to fit together. He thought, ''If what they''re saying is true, why would Cordelia, a noble''s wife, be doing with Malachi?''


    A moment of tense silence filled the room before Gustavo snapped back to the present situation. "Right, we need to move. Now. Enforcers could be on their way as we speak."


    He turned to address the group, his voice low but commanding. "Listen up. All of you, except Mordred, head back to the hideout. Keep your eyes open and take the long way round. We can''t risk leading anyone back to our base."


    Ratface fidgeted nervously. "What about you and Mordred, boss?"


    Gustavo''s eyes narrowed, a dangerous glint in them. "We''re going to pay our friend Malachi a little business visit."


    Mordred''s lips curled into a grim smile. "With pleasure."


    "Alright, move out," Gustavo ordered. "And remember, if anyone asks, you were never here. Understood?"


    A chorus of quiet affirmations followed as the group began to file out of the room.


    With that, the group split up, melting into the night shadows as they left the empty house behind. Gustavo and Mordred hung back, watching the others disappear before setting off on their own mission to Malachi''s mansion.

 Chapter 164 - 164: An end to this..

    Gustavo sat rigidly on the edge of an ornate chair in Malachi Vex''s sitting room, his fingers drumming an erratic rhythm on his knee.


    His eyes darted from the heavy curtains to the polished mantelpiece, searching for any sign of life or movement in the oppressive stillness of the house.


    ''Damn it, Malachi, where are you?'' he thought, his jaw clenching. ''And where''s Cordelia? If she''s really here...''


    He leaned forward slightly, straining his ears for any telltale sounds. The house remained frustratingly silent.


    ''I need proof,'' Gustavo''s mind raced. ''Just one voice, one little slip-up. Come on, give me something to work with here.''


    His gaze fell on a small side table, its surface covered in unopened letters and what looked like hastily discarded gloves. For a moment, the urge to stand and investigate nearly overwhelmed him.


    ''No,'' he chided himself. ''Stay put. If Malachi walks in and catches you snooping, this whole operation goes up in smoke.''


    Gustavo closed his eyes, trying to calm his thundering heartbeat. He focused, listening intently for any hint of conversation, a stray footstep, even the rustle of fabric from another room.


    ''Matilda, Mara, Zafron - any of you. Just one word, that''s all I need.''


    The silence stretched on, broken only by the soft ticking of an unseen clock. Gustavo''s fingers twitched, his body yearning to move, to search, to find answers.


    ''This waiting game is maddening,'' he thought, reopening his eyes to scan the room once more. ''But I''ve come too far to blow it now. Patience, old boy. Malachi will show his hand soon enough.''


    As if on cue, the door on the left suddenly swung open. Malachi strode in, a towel casually draped over his head, wearing nothing but a pair of shorts. He halted abruptly, his eyes widening at the sight of his unexpected visitor.


    "Gustavo," Malachi said, recovering quickly. "This is... a surprise."


    Gustavo rose smoothly, a practiced smile spreading across his face. "Malachi. I hope I''m not intruding."


    Malachi''s lips quirked into a wry grin. "Well, you''ve certainly caught me at an interesting moment." He gestured to his state of undress. "I''ve just stepped out of the shower."


    Gustavo replied, his tone light but his eyes sharp. "I apologize for dropping in unannounced. I wanted to thank you personally for releasing my boys from the Enforcers headquarters."


    "Ah, yes," Malachi said, nodding slowly. "We had a deal, and I''m just holding up my end of it."


    As Malachi and Gustavo were engaged in their brief conversation, the door on the right suddenly opened. Cordelia breezed in, her voice light and carefree.


    "Malachi, you won''t believe how amazing this dress looks on¡ª" Her words died abruptly as her eyes fell on Gustavo. She froze, her mind racing.


    ''Is that not Gustavo? I don''t think it''s a good thing for him to see me here.'' Cordelia thought, her heart pounding.


    Outwardly, she maintained her composure, only a slight widening of her eyes betraying her surprise.


    After a beat, Cordelia continued her trajectory into the room, her steps measured and deliberate. "Gustavo," she said, her voice steady. "What an unexpected pleasure."


    Gustavo''s eyebrows shot up, genuine surprise flashing across his face before he schooled his features as he stood up to greet her, bowing his head. "Lady Cordelia? I had no idea you were in the city."


    She laughed, the sound only slightly strained. "Oh, I''ve only just arrived. The Trade Festival is happening this week, and I simply couldn''t miss it. Malachi was kind enough to offer me a place to stay."


    Malachi, still in his towel and shorts, smoothly inserted himself into the conversation. "Yes, Mrs Fairfax''s visit was rather... impromptu. Her husband pleaded that she stayed in the safe confines of my abode and who am I to decline? You see, not many know this but I and Lord Fairfax go way back...way back," Malachi said, smiling and grinning between his teeth as he exchanged glances with Cordelia.


    ''So Brutus and Ratface were right all along,'' Gustavo thought, his pulse quickening. ''Everyonr knows Cordelia is a close friend to Matilda. It would make sense that she knows about the bounty and has probably warned her friend. If Brutus and Ratface really saw Cordelia and Malachi at Matilda''s house, that means they brought her here. Matilda must be somewhere in this mansion.''


    Outwardly, Gustavo maintained a polite smile, but his gaze began to roam the room more deliberately, taking in every detail.


    "The Trade Festival does sound delightful," he said smoothly, his eyes lingering on a hallway visible through a partially open door. "I''m sure you''ll have a wonderful time, lady Cordelia."


    Cordelia smiled brightly, though her eyes remained watchful. "And what brings you here, Gustavo? Surely not the festival as well?"


    "No, no," Gustavo replied, his earlier excuse momentarily forgotten. "I was just here for some business. It''s nothing serious."


    Cordelia nodded, her smile not quite reaching her eyes. "Right.....Though I fear I''ve interrupted something here. Perhaps I should-"


    "Not at all," Gustavo interjected, rising from his seat. "Malachi and I were just concluding our business. In fact, I should be on my way."


    Malachi''s eyebrows raised slightly. "So soon?"


    Gustavo chuckled, the sound hollow to his own ears. "Yeah, I have some other things to attend to."


    With that, he quickly stood up and made his way to the door without waiting for any response from them.


    As he moved towards the door, Gustavo''s mind whirled with possibilities. ''This place is enormous. Finding Matilda, if she''s here, won''t be easy. I need a plan...''


    "It was a pleasure seeing you both," Gustavo said, his hand on the doorknob. "And Lady Cordelia, please enjoy the festival. Malachi... We will see again, soon" Gustavo said, almost tipping an invisible hat before spinning around to leave.


    As Gustavo stepped out, he could feel their eyes boring into his back. The weight of their gazes made his skin prickle, but he forced himself to walk at a measured pace.


    Behind him, Cordelia and Malachi exchanged a loaded glance.


    "Well," Malachi said softly, once the door had closed. "That was unexpected."


    Cordelia''s facade crumbled, her eyes wide with worry. "Malachi, do you think he suspects-"


    Malachi held up a hand, cutting her off. "Not really," he murmured, his eyes darting to the windows. "But we need to be careful. Very careful..."


    As Gustavo stepped out of Malachi''s mansion, his mind whirling with plans and suspicions. Mordred who had been waiting outside, straightened as soon as he saw Gustavo, his eyes sharp with anticipation.


    Mordred strode forward, meeting Gustavo halfway down the path. "Well?" he asked in a low voice, his eyes darting to the house behind them. "What did you find?"


    Gustavo grabbed Mordred''s arm, steering him further away from the house and any potential eavesdroppers. "I didn''t see Matilda," he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. "But I''ve confirmed our suspicions. Cordelia was there."


    Mordred''s eyebrows shot up. "Cordelia? Here? Then that means-"


    "Exactly," Gustavo cut him off with a curt nod. "Brutus and Ratface were right. If Cordelia''s here, it''s almost certain Matilda is too."


    Mordred''s hand instinctively moved to the gun hidden beneath his jacket. "So what''s our next move? Do we go in now?"


    Gustavo''s eyes scanned the perimeter of the property, taking in the numerous guards patrolling the grounds. He shook his head. "No, not now. We need to regroup, organize ourselves. All of us."


    "But if we wait-" Mordred began, but Gustavo silenced him with a sharp look.


    "I know the risks," Gustavo said, his voice low and intense. "Any delay could give them a chance to move Matilda. But look around you, Mordred. We''re outnumbered right now."


    Mordred followed Gustavo''s gaze, finally noticing the heavy security presence. He nodded reluctantly. "You''re right. So, what''s the plan?"


    Gustavo''s lips curved into a grim smile. "We go back to our hideout, gather everyone. Tomorrow at night, we strike. We''ll come in full force and take back what''s rightfully ours."


    "Tomorrow?" Mordred echoed, surprise evident in his voice. "That''s soon."


    "It has to be," Gustavo replied, his eyes hard. "We can''t give them time to prepare. Tomorrow, we end this." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they walked out of the mansion, Gustavo cast one last look at Malachi''s mansion. His voice was barely audible as he muttered, "Enjoy your last night of peace, old friend. Tomorrow, everything changes."

 Chapter 165 - 165: Meet Bobbles - The slime queen

    Zafron paced an unfamiliar room, his eyes darting from one corner to another. The space exuded an air of neglect, with dust motes dancing in the shafts of light that pierced through partially drawn curtains. Ornate furniture, draped in white sheets, stood as silent sentinels to a bygone era.


    ''This place feels... abandoned,'' Zafron thought, running his finger along a mahogany table, leaving a clean streak in its wake.


    He recalled Cassandra''s instructions, delivered through a stoic guard who''d led him to this secluded wing of the mansion. "Wait here," the man had grunted before taking up position outside the door. Zafron knew Cassandra was attending to some private matter with Lucien, but the details eluded him.


    As the minutes ticked by, Zafron''s mind wandered. ''What could Lucien want? And why this room?'' The questions swirled in his head, unanswered.


    Precisely thirty minutes later, the door swung open, revealing Cassandra. Her presence immediately transformed the stale air of the room, infusing it with vitality.


    "Is everything alright?" Zafron asked, unable to mask the concern in his voice.


    Cassandra''s lips curved into a smile that didn''t quite reach her eyes. "Oh, it was nothing," she said, her tone casual but with an undercurrent of something Zafron couldn''t quite place. "Lucien''s decided to leave and return to Lumina. Terrible news, isn''t it?" The sarcasm in her voice was palpable.


    She let out a laugh that seemed a touch too forced before swiftly changing the subject. "How are you feeling? Those Sylphflare tail spikes should still be causing you pain, but you seem remarkably unaffected. I wonder why that is?"


    Zafron shifted uncomfortably under her scrutiny. ''Here it comes,'' he thought.


    Cassandra''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Zafron, do you... have any magic? I noticed your wounds healed quickly last time as well."


    A heavy sigh escaped Zafron''s lips. The weight of his secrets pressed down on him, and in that moment, he made a decision. ''No more lies,'' he promised himself. ''When I get home, Mara and Matilda deserve to know everything. But for now...''


    "I''m tired of lying, Cassandra," he began, his voice barely above a whisper. "I have a... strange ability. I can see things others can''t, and it all started after an accident that nearly claimed my life."


    Cassandra listened intently, her expression unreadable as Zafron continued.


    "And yes, I recently discovered I have some sort of healing ability. But I''m still learning about it myself. I don''t really understand how it works."


    A moment of silence stretched between them before Cassandra nodded, closing the distance between them. "It''s alright," she said, her voice surprisingly gentle. "I only asked because a normal person would be hospitalized after a Sylphflare attack."


    Zafron''s shoulders relaxed slightly, relief washing over him. But Cassandra wasn''t finished. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "However," she continued, "that''s not why we''re here."


    Curiosity piqued, Zafron tilted his head. "Why are we here, then?"


    Cassandra''s gaze swept across the room, a mixture of nostalgia and something harder flickering in her eyes. "This wing of the mansion has been left untouched for years. It used to be my mother''s private space, and now..." she paused, a hint of pride coloring her voice, "now I own it. Every part of this mansion, in fact."


    She turned back to Zafron, a mischievous glint in her eye. "Since Uncle Harold so rudely interrupted us last time, I thought we deserved a do-over. Some alone time in this wing where no one, not even Uncle Harold himself, is allowed to venture."


    Zafron''s heart rate quickened as he began to understand her implications. ''Is she suggesting what I think she is?''


    As if reading his thoughts, Cassandra''s lips curved into a coy smile. "So, perhaps it''s time to try my cool-down method again? And this time," she added, her voice dropping to a husky whisper, "I''ve got a bit of madness in mind."


    Cassandra''s eyes sparkled with mischief as she leaned closer to Zafron. "I have this little game in mind we could play to help you cool down," she said, her voice low and enticing. "It''s no news to you that I already have powers, right?"


    Zafron nodded, curiosity piqued. Without warning, Cassandra held out her forearm, and Zafron watched in amazement as a viscous, iridescent substance seemed to ooze out of her skin. The slime undulated and shifted, forming intricate patterns along her arm.


    "Once in a while, I use this slime to relax," Cassandra explained, her voice taking on a dreamy quality. "And whenever I use it, I become a whole different person."


    She gestured for Zafron to follow her as they left the room, passing the guard stationed outside. "You can return to your normal post," she dismissed him with a casual wave.


    Cassandra led Zafron through the winding corridors of the mansion''s private wing, finally stopping before an ornate door. As she pushed it open, Zafron''s eyes widened at the sight of the immaculate room before him. Everything gleamed as if it had been cleaned mere moments ago.


    "This is my room," Cassandra announced, a hint of pride in her voice. "My mother gave it to me when I was little, calling it my ''little kingdom.''" Her lips curved into a smile. "So in here, I''m queen. That''s my role. But this evening, I''d like to assume a different role."


    Excitement Bobbles d up in Zafron''s chest. "What role did you want to assume?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Cassandra''s smile widened, a secretive glint in her eyes. "Why don''t you head into the shower and clean up first?" she suggested, gesturing towards an adjoining bathroom.


    Zafron glanced down at himself, suddenly aware of the dirt and grime that clung to his clothes and skin. His tussle with the Sylphflare in the garden had left him in quite a state. "You''re right," he admitted, feeling a bit sheepish.


    As he made his way to the bathroom, Zafron''s mind raced with possibilities. ''What game does she have in mind?'' he wondered, a mix of anticipation and nervousness swirling in his stomach. ''And what role is she planning to take on?''


    Zafron stepped into the spacious bathroom, his eyes widening at the luxurious sight before him. The room was a masterpiece of marble and chrome, with soft lighting that gave everything a warm, inviting glow. At the center stood a large, sunken bathtub that looked more like a small pool than a traditional tub.


    ''This is incredible,'' he thought, running his hand along the smooth edge of the tub. The porcelain was cool to the touch, a stark contrast to the steam rising from the water that had already been drawn.


    For a moment, Zafron hesitated. He had intended to take a quick shower and return to Cassandra, curious about the game she had mentioned. But the allure of the bathtub was hard to resist.


    "Maybe just for a minute," he murmured to himself, slipping out of his clothes and easing into the warm water.


    As he sank into the tub, Zafron let out a contented sigh. The water enveloped him, soothing his tired muscles and washing away the grime from his earlier encounter with the Sylphflare. Fragrant steam rose around him, carrying the scent of lavender and something else he couldn''t quite place ¨C exotic and enticing.


    Zafron closed his eyes, allowing himself to relax for just a moment. The events of the day swirled in his mind: the Sylphflare attack, his confession to Cassandra about his abilities, and now this mysterious game she wanted to play. It all seemed surreal, like a dream he might wake from at any moment.


    ''I should get out soon,'' he thought, even as the warm water lulled him into a state of tranquility. ''Cassandra''s waiting...''


    But the bathroom was so peaceful, so removed from the chaos of the outside world, that Zafron found it hard to motivate himself to leave. Just a few more minutes, he decided. A few more minutes to gather his thoughts and prepare for whatever Cassandra had in store.


    As he lounged in the tub, Zafron''s mind wandered to Cassandra''s demonstration of her slime abilities. What did she have planned? The anticipation mixed with a touch of nervousness in his stomach.


    Finally, with a reluctant sigh, Zafron began to rise from the tub. As relaxing as it was, he knew he couldn''t keep Cassandra waiting much longer. Whatever game she had in mind, he was now clean, refreshed, and ready to play it.


    However, something caught his attention as he turned to the door. And there he saw Cassandra standing but completely devoid of any clothe.


    A flowery, relaxing scent filled the room and it mixed well with the warm, moist air. Large, exposed breasts, wide hips, and a body that looked softer than anything else in the room: Zafron couldn''t help but stare in wonder. She adjusted her legs slightly, and the movements made a quiet, slimy sound. Her hair was just one large, smooth, hair-shaped mat of goo that went down to her shoulders.


    She spoke. "I turned off the water flow for you," she said. Her voice was gentle and soothing. "I''m Bobbles , by the way"..

 Chapter 166 - 166: A happy slimy ending

    "Yeah," Zafron said. He had thought about the idea earlier, but it seemed ludicrous at the time. Was this really happening? And what was she going to do to him? This was the role she was going to be playing? A slime covered sexy lady called Bobbles?


    "I''m just here to help you relax," she said, gesturing to the bath. "A warm, relaxing massage in the bath... wouldn''t it be nice?" It was a strange fantasy to come true. But, it was a fantasy Zafron liked. He nodded, and silently walked forward. "I''ll just massage away all of that stress for you.


    I''m quite soft. Want to have a touch?"


    Zafron reached forward. For a moment, he thought about giving her large, exposed breasts a rub, but he decided to give her shoulder a poke instead. She was soft, slick, and squishy. Warm, too. He wondered if her gooiness made her the perfect masseuse.


    Bobbles spoke again. "What first? A back massage, leg massage..."


    "You can pick," he said.


    She smiled. "Sit in the middle of the tub, and I''ll do the rest."


    He climbed over the edge of the tub. The water was hot and relaxing, and when he sat down in the middle, the water was just below the top of his shoulders and there was just enough room to extend his legs. Bobbles climbed into the tub as Zafron wondered what would happen next.


    She sat down behind him. "Just relax," she said. She ran her fingers through the water behind him, making gentle water noises, before lifting her hands up to massage his shoulders. Zafron closed his eyes. Her wet, slippery, gooey hands gently slid across the tops of his shoulders, and Zafron knew for a fact that this massage would be wonderful.


    The soft, slick motions against his skin, the warmth of the bath, and the relaxing, floral scent which somehow went well with the damp air: it all soothed him. He let his arms grow loose and limp by his sides, gently hanging below the water, and just barely kept from floating to the surface.


    Bobbles rubbed the tops of his shoulders, gently gripping and kneading his skin, before moving her hands underwater and down to his upper back. Even underwater, her touch was smooth, slick, and wonderful. He grew more and more comfortable sitting where he was.


    Circular motions around his shoulder blades, her hands running from left to right and back again across his back, and the occasional soft tapping and patting... it all felt good.


    As relaxing as it was, it was also arousing. She was, after all, a cute slime creature, right behind him, massaging his body. He wondered for a moment if she would be embarrassed by his growing erection, but didn''t think she would mind.


    He snapped back to reality when her hands reached around his arms and massaged his chest. It was more sensitive than his back, and the gentle rubbing was more relaxing and more arousing than before. He loved it. Her hands gently kneaded him, sending little spikes of arousal through him with every gooey rub and stroke.


    Her hands went down his chest, briefly rubbing his stomach and sensitive, slightly ticklish sides, before she reached back around and started massaging his lower back. He grew more and more relaxed and happy as she continued. Every spot her hands visited felt relaxed and wonderful.


    After her hands rubbed the tension out of his lower back, she made vertical strokes on his back, rubbing to his shoulder blades, and down again. She kept up a slow rhythm; up and down, up and down, up and down... Zafron got lost in the warm, relaxing bliss.


    After another upward stroke, she slowly moved her hands to the tops of his shoulders again, then down to his arms. She gently gripped his already relaxed arms, and slowly ran her hands down them, gently squeezing and kneading them as she went. First his biceps, then down past his elbows, and to his wrists.


    When his arms were entirely relaxed and limp, she let go of his arms, and they gently floated up to the surface of the tub.


    "Want me to massage your legs?" Bobbles asked.


    Zafron''s eyes remained closed. "Yes, please," he said. Bobbles moved to his right, and sat next to his legs. She reached down and gripped his ankles, giving them nice, lovely, gooey rubs. Then it was up to his calves. She rubbed her hands up and down the front of his legs, before coming to the back of them and gently kneading, gripping, and rubbing his soft muscles.


    Everything below his knees was relaxed and limp, and soon, Bobbles gave those attention too, rubbing her hands all over the front and back of his knees. Even his untouched thighs were limp and relaxed. He wondered if Bobbles ''s hands were the only thing keeping him from floating to the surface of the water.


    Bobbles moved up to his thighs, gently stroking and rubbing them. They grew more relaxed than before. She stayed away from his erect cock, but her touch was as sensual as it was relaxing. She reached all around his thighs, between them and on the outside, and she reached between his thighs and the floor of the tub to get the back of his thighs as well.


    When she had explored every inch of his thighs, she held them down with her hands to keep his legs from floating to the surface.


    "Relaxed?" Bobbles asked.


    It took Zafron a second to respond in his happy, relaxed haze. "Yes," he said.


    "I can make you feel even more relaxed," she said. "My whole body is soft and squishy, not just my hands. Want to rest on top of my body while I massage your head and neck? You can lean forward, relax more while sitting on my legs..."


    "Absolutely," he said. The idea of resting on her naked, gooey body sent more arousal through him.


    "No need to move," she said. "I''ll do all the moving for you." Bobbles went behind Zafron. She gripped his relaxed arms and gently pulled him with her as she backed up. His legs floated up as they moved, and Bobbles put her legs under his body. Soon, she was at the edge of the tub, and she set Zafron on top of her. Zafron''s thighs rested against her own, and his lower back rested against her belly.


    His upper body leaned forward on top of her.


    Just being on top of her soft, squishy legs was wonderful for Zafron. Her gooey legs gave a little under his weight, and they gently conformed to his body. He wondered how it would feel to lean back against her soft, wonderful chest. But, he didn''t want to move. He was too relaxed. And, she needed room for the head massage.


    Bobbles reached up and gently grasped the tops of his shoulders again, gently kneading them in her gooey hands. Her hands drifted towards his neck, and when they reached it, she gently ran them both up the back of his neck, kneading it as she went.


    Her hands went up and down his neck, massaging first the back of his neck, then the sides, and soon she was running her gooey hands across his sensitive chin.


    She let go of him for a moment, then placed one hand on top of his head. It felt wonderful to Zafron. Then, Bobbles brought her other hand up, and began to rub his scalp. Her gooey fingers running through his hair felt wonderful; his head grew relaxed and happy.


    Between her soft legs supporting his body, the warm water, and the sensation of her hands running across his scalp, he began to drift off into an aroused, relaxed, mindless haze. It was so wonderful. He was content to stay here on her lap as Bobbles played with his hair and scalp.


    He lost track of time, and he snapped out of his trance when Bobbles wrapped her arms around his chest and gently pulled him against her body. He felt his back press against her large, gooey breasts.


    Bobbles gently rubbed his chest as she whispered to him. "I can feel your relaxation," she said. "So calm, so happy... but I''m here to make you as happy and relaxed as possible. Do you want a happy ending? You''ll feel even better."


    "Yes please," Zafron said. Anticipation throbbed through his cock as Bobbles gave him a hug, then reached down with both of her hands. She gently massaged his hips, kneading and rubbing them just as she did earlier. Her hands started to drift closer to his hard cock, as she kneaded and massaged around his groin, coming closer and closer to his erection.


    S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 167 - 167: Just a bite, main course on the way…

    Soon, her hands touched the base of his cock. It twitched. She began to rub one hand around the base while her other hand reached down. She ran a finger across his balls, and then gently massaged them in her hand.


    Bobbles gripped the base of his cock, and began gently squeezing it. Zafron''s arousal began to climb. Bobbles wasn''t in a hurry, and neither was he. She kept her hands around the stiff base, stroking and squeezing it as she did the same with his balls.


    Soon, she let the hand on his cock drift up his shaft. As she moved closer to his tip, the massage felt better and better. She kept massaging his balls, keeping her technique consistent and steady.


    While her hands were occupied, Bobbles began to rub her soft, gooey chest against Zafron''s back, only making the arousal more intense. Meanwhile, her gentle massage began to transition into a slow handjob, as her hand started to move up and down, keeping up a slow rhythm.


    Zafron was relaxed and happy, even as his cock ached to come. The rest of his body was loose and limp on top of her, and his mind was dropping into a foggy haze again. Every stroke of her hand against his cock, every rub of her breasts, every little movement across his balls: it all sent him deeper and deeper into his aroused haze.


    Bobbles ''s hands reached the tip of his cock, and she stopped the up and down motions to gently knead his sensitive tip in her fingers. Zafron''s arousal spiked. So arousing. So relaxing. So wonderful. Orgasm was coming closer and closer.


    Soon, Bobbles stopped focusing on just the tip, and began to pump her hand up and down his cock with a firmer grip than before. She pumped his shaft from tip to base, yet kept up a slow, relaxing rhythm as she milked beads of precum out of his tip.


    As horny and aroused as Zafron was, it didn''t impede his relaxation one bit. Her body was too soft, and his muscles were too relaxed and limp. Bobbles ''s strokes kept up their speed as his cock began to drift closer and closer to orgasm. He was almost there. Almost ready to come.


    Just a few more gooey strokes. Another stroke. Bobbles kept up the same pace. Zafron was almost there. Another stroke. One more.


    With one last stroke, his arousal reached a tipping point, and his cock shot towards orgasm as Bobbles kept stroking. Wonderful waves of erotic pleasure shot through it as it twitched and spurted in her hand. She didn''t stop stroking, making it even better. Another spurt, another twitch, another jet of cum. And another. And another.


    He came and came, lost in relaxed, gooey bliss.


    And soon, his orgasm began to fade. The waves of pleasure died down, and his cock grew still. Arousal gave way to deeper and deeper relaxation. Bobbles stroked his cock one last time, and then released her hands. She stopped rubbing her chest against his back. She and him sat still in the tub for a moment, then she wrapped her arms around his chest.


    Bobbles gently rubbed his chest as Zafron''s mind grew still and more relaxed. He almost felt sleepy, like he could just rest here on top of her in his post-orgasm bliss.


    "Good boy," she said. Zafron didn''t want to move.


    "Now...now...we are not done yet. I''ve always wanted to do this..." She said, her voice trialing off as she gazed down at his flaccid cock and began to stroke it with her bare hands, coating it with more slime. The feeling was like already being in a warm pussy except it wasn''t. She moved deliberately while maintaining a steady eye contact with Zafron.


    Now, his dick, already hard and eager, was coated with the slippery, shimmering green slime. The viscous substance slid easily over his skin, making him shiver with pleasure.


    Bobbles slowly descended into the tub, her movements deliberate and fluid. As she lowered herself, her breasts, covered only by the thin material of her slime, brushed against his slicked-up member. The sensation was electrifying, and Zafron gasped as Bobbles''s breasts enveloped him, the slime adding a layer of sensation with every movement.


    She began to gently massage him with her breasts, sliding them up and down his shaft in a slow, rhythmic motion. The green slime made the experience incredibly smooth, each stroke accompanied by the soft, pleasurable pressure of her warm, soft flesh. Cassandra maintained eye contact with Zafron, her gaze filled with playful intent and a touch of seduction.


    "Enjoying the ride?" she murmured, her voice barely more than a whisper, as she continued her sensual massage. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bobbles gazed up at Zafron, her heart fluttering with a mix of satisfaction and desire. The sight before her was intoxicating: his face contorted in pure pleasure, each muscle contorting with the intensity of his emotions. She watched with delight as his eyes followed her breasts, slick with green slime, as they slid up and down his member.


    The way his gaze remained locked on her, devouring every movement, fueled her own passion.


    ''Look at him, he''s already lost and we haven''t even begun yet. If only you knew the plans I have had for you. For the man I''d finally give up my pride to. Count yourself lucky. Then again, on the other hand, with what I''m about to do to you, I guess it''s not so much about luck but more about an inevitable twist of fate. I''m going to make sure you remember every second of this moment.


    You see, it''s not just about giving up my pride; it''s about taking control in ways you never imagined. So enjoy this, because by the time we''re finished, you''ll understand just how special¡ªand unforgettable¡ªthis experience really is,'' Bobbles thought while keeping a steady gaze on Zafron''s face.


    She reveled in the sensation of his appreciation. Every gasp and shiver from him made her understand the effect she had on him. The sheer lust that radiated from him was palpable, creating a heady mix of pride and arousal within her. The way he lost himself in the moment, overwhelmed by the pleasure she was giving him, was profoundly gratifying.


    Bobbles thrived on the energy of his desire, savoring every second as he succumbed to the wave of sensations she was creating. Each reaction from him, every sign of his intense pleasure, made her feel powerful and deeply connected in this intimate exchange.


    Zafron''s breath came in ragged bursts, the combined sensations of the slime and Bobbles''s warm, soft skin driving him wild. The bathwater lapped gently against the sides of the tub, mingling with the slick, green slime that coated both of them.


    Bobbles''s breast hit the water beneath them in the bathtub and caused it to create a familiar sound Zafron had heard quite often as of recent.


    *Ta...ta...ta...*


    He couldn''t quite tell if it was her flesh hitting the water or the way it squeezed against his dick.


    *Skuish!!*


    Either way, the final nail on the coffin for him was how she looked at him. The way she gazed at him told him everything he needed to know. She wanted him, wanted to please him and on his dear old honour, he promised he''d return the favour. But first, let her have her fun. After all, he had made plans for this moment for weeks since he met her and wasn''t exactly in a rush.


    He was going to experience it all how he wished.


    Cassandra''s movements became more confident as she gauged Zafron''s reactions. She alternated between long, slow strokes and quicker, more urgent motions, her body responding to the rhythm of the water and Zafron''s increasing arousal.


    As the pleasure built, Cassandra leaned forward, her breasts pressing more firmly against him, enhancing the stimulation. "Let yourself go, Zafron," she breathed, pausing to trace kisses around his navel. "I am going to make sure you have the best time."

 Chapter 168 - 168: So good...so...so...good

    "You are going to give me more of that precious seed of yours. Zaf...or should I call you, baby? Yes, I''ll call you baby,"


    Zafron looked sadly at Bobbles''s wonderful tits. "I -- I don''t think I can," he said. "You''ve sucked me dry."


    Bobbles giggled. "Oh, baby, you''ve got plenty more to give! My oil will keep you hard for hours!"


    True to her word, the oil Bobbles was rubbing into Zafron''s cock caused it to rise back to its full length. She beamed at her handiwork and scooted forward on her knees, resting his cock on her big, blue tits.


    "Time for some bouncy fun," Bobbles winked at him. "But let''s get you nice and slippery first."


    She pulled her breasts apart and squashed the heavy blue orbs together around his cock. She rubbed, slid, and buffeted his member around in her enormous tits. It was as if she wanted his cock to touch as much of her boobs as possible. He could feel her sex oil working its magic again. Before long, he wasn''t just hard; he was like stone.


    Satisfied, Bobbles settled into a regular pace, sliding her slick tits up and down his shaft. Her hands seemed absurdly small against her boobs, and it seemed impossible that she was able to hold all that titflesh in place.


    "Bouncy, bouncy, bounce," Bobbles giggled as she continued to pump his cock.


    "Ooh!" she squeaked with surprise as Zafron reached down and pinched one of her blue nipples.


    He began to tweak and roll her nipples against his thumb and forefinger. Bobbles sighed, and her tit-pumps quickened. "Yeah, baby, you''re getting me soooo horny..."


    "You''re not the only one!" he grunted.


    Pushing her hands away, he grabbed either side of her enormous tits and mashed them together around his cock. The blue pillows were now slippery with her oil, and he began to pump his cock in between them, the head barely emerging from her fantastic cleavage.


    "That''s it baby, hammer my tits! Hammer my big blue boobies!" Bobbles squealed, arching her back and thrusting her chest forward. She tossed her head back and ran her hands through her hair, biting her lip and closing her eyes as he pistoned in and out of her amazing rack.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! YES!" he groaned.


    "Cum on my tits, baby! Come on my slippery titties!"


    He fired another volley of hot cum at Bobbles, giving her a pearl necklace. Quickly taking her tits from his hands, she kept pumping and pumping until she''d squeezed every drop out of him. Cum that touched her tits or neck was instantly absorbed by her skin. Some jizz clung to her hands, but she licked them off slowly, moaning as she savored every drop.


    The last bit was on her finger, which she slid into her mouth and sucked clean. His cock twitched at the sight. He was very aware of what that mouth could do.


    "Time for the main event," Bobbles smiled.


    Standing up, she turned and presented him with her plump, full bottom. Wiggling it at him, she looked over her shoulder and winked. "Are you a boob man or a butt man?"


    Her ass was so perfect and juicy he was practically drooling over it. "I--I don''t discriminate."


    Bobbles laughed. "Good answer!"


    She backed up until those plush cheeks were firmly pressed against his groin. She reached between her legs and grabbed his cock, rubbing a cool, slimy finger against the underside. She maneuvered his cock between her thighs and rocked her hips slowly, rubbing her Pussy lips all over his eager dick.


    "The oil in my Pussy is extra powerful," she leaned back onto his shoulder and whispered in his ear. She licked his earlobe as her slimy hair fell down his back like a curtain. "It makes you sooo hard. So big, and hard, and horny..."


    She leaned forward and looked back over her shoulder, giving him another innocent and doe-eyed look. "Would you like to hammer my tight little Pussy?"


    He nodded feverishly. Her oil had made him horny before, but now it was driving him mad.


    "Good boy," Bobbles cooed. She rocked backward on her heels, and his cock sank into her yielding flesh.


    "Oh, god!" he gasped.


    His cock was in heaven. Slimy, gooey, wet heaven. Bobbles''s Pussy was impossibly tight, clinging to his cock like a second skin. The inside of her Pussy was like her mouth, bathing his cock in sensuous kisses and licks. Bobbles breathed out slowly, and her Pussy''s grip on him slackened ever-so-slightly. Then she inhaled, and her Pussy contracted tighter than before!


    It was as if her Pussy was sucking on him!


    She must be a virgin. No, she was a virgin! Although there was no blood coming out of her it didn''t mean anything. This pussy, it hadn''t received any dick before. He was sure of it.


    "Mmmm," Bobbles sighed. "Such a nice fit!"


    She leaned back and pressed herself against him. He reached around and found her huge boobs, fondling them in his hands. One hand went lower, and Bobbles jerked with pleasure when he found her clit. Her Pussy spasmed at the touch, adding to the pleasure on his dick.


    "You''re so good to me," Bobbles murmured lustily. "So good to Bobbles. Giving your slime slut all this yummy cum!"


    He muttered something incomprehensible and felt his cock twitch dangerously.


    "Are you gonna cum for me again?"


    He grabbed her tits forcefully, pinching one of her nipples harder.


    "Uh!" Bobbles grunted. "That''s it baby!"


    He squeezed, fondled, rubbed, groped, grabbed, and played. Bobbles''s boobs were so big, so heavy, and so soft. Whenever his fingers squeezed tight enough, they would be submerged in her breasts, the flesh of which would suck and massage his fingers. He only had to relax for the flesh to let his hands go, and he could resume his fondling.


    Doing this was the only way he could keep his mind off his cock and prolong the pleasure that was Bobbles''s Pussy. It just kept sucking then relaxing, sucking then relaxing. This last burst would truly empty him; he had no idea how he was producing this much cum so quickly, but he didn''t care. He''d gladly die of dehydration at this stage.


    All that mattered were the sensations on his cock, which was twitching dangerously again.


    "Oooh, honey," Bobbles moaned, rubbing her butt in small circles in his lap. "Feels like you''re almost at the edge."


    He bit his lip. Focus!


    Bobbles leaned forward and reached behind herself. Grabbing his ass, she forced her Pussy harder against his cock and began to bounce on it. His cock found new depths inside her greedy cunt.


    "UH! Yes! UH! Fuck!"


    Bobbles''s moans grew deeper, more animalistic. His hands found her sides, grabbed hard, and pushed deep into her Pussy, his cock somehow sinking further into her slime.


    "Yeah! Just like that! Shit! Give it to me! Give it all to your slime slut!"


    Something deep inside him snapped. She wanted everything he had? She''d damn well get it. Releasing her hips, he pulled back, and his cock slid out of her with a squelch. Bobbles looked over her shoulder, confused and hurt.


    "What are you--"


    "Get on the ground," he snarled. "All fours."


    Bobbles quickly dropped to her hands and knees. She raised her butt up and wiggled it at him invitingly. But she was unsure of herself. The tables had turned, and she knew it was her turn to beg.


    "Please put your cock back in me! I need it! I need that hot, hard cock in my Pussy! PLEASE!"


    "Why should I do that?"


    "Because I''ll be good!" Bobbles moaned. "I''ll be your good, little slime slut and I''ll suck all the cum out of you! I''ll use my dirty little mouth, or my big, fat titties, or my tight little Pussy! I''ll use whatever you tell me to -- UUUUHHHHH!"


    Bobbles didn''t finish, because at that moment, Zafron fell forward and buried his cock to the hilt inside her. Grabbing her round ass, he pumped in and out of her, making loud, lewd squishing sounds with every thrust. Her pussy was practically frothing, sex oil dripping out of her and onto the shower floor.


    "Shit! Yeeess!" Bobbles cried with pleasure as Zafron pounded her pussy as hard as he could. Her ass jiggled and rippled with each impact. Bobbles closed her eyes and held her arms out to steady herself as Zafron fucked her.


    He reached under her body and grabbed a full tit with one hand while the other began to rub against her gooey clit. Bobbles''s whole body began to twitch and jerk.


    "Oh, God! Oh, God! Just like that! You''re gonna make me cum, baby! Make me cum all over that hard dick!"


    "Cum for me, you dirty little girl," Zafron whispered.


    "Uh!" Bobbles cried out. "I''m cumming ¡ªI''m cumming ! UUUUHHHHHH!"


    Bobbles screamed at her toe-curling orgasm. Her pussy spasmed, but didn''t stop. It grew and grew in ferocity until it became a vortex, swirling around his cock like a cyclone. His cock twitched, then buckled.


    Bobbles felt it. The swirling got faster. "Feed me, baby! Fill up your little slime slut with ALL YOUR CUM !"


    Zafron came with her. If his last orgasms were volleys, this was an artillery barrage. His cock shot load after load of cum deep into Bobbles''s core. She took control back, rocking her hips up and down as her pussy milked him dry. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s it!" Bobbles implored. "More! More! Fill me up!"


    He kept Cumming into her. He held onto Bobbles''s hips so he wouldn''t fall over and pushed harder into her depths. Her body sucked at him hungrily, desperate for every drop of cum he had.


    And he gave it to her.


    After what seemed like an eternity of orgasm, he slumped back. Bobbles just sat there, ass still in the air, cooing softly as the cum he pumped into her slowly dissipated.


    "So good," she murmured lazily. "So good..."

 Chapter 169 - 169: Now its Cassies turn

    Zafron emerged from the bathroom, toweling off the last droplets of water from his body. Behind him, Bobbles'' voice rang out, "Wait for me to get dressed!" But Zafron was already closing the door, a mischievous grin playing on his lips.


    As he pulled on his clothes, a barrage of system notifications pinged in his ear. Zafron winced, making a mental note to leave them untouched until he got home. He had a pretty good idea what they were about, and right now, he wanted to savor the moment without distractions.


    Fully dressed, Zafron sprawled across the bed, his eyes drifting shut as a contented smile spread across his face. The softness of the mattress beckoned him towards sleep, the pings in his ear fading to a distant buzz.


    He was on the brink of dozing off when the gentle clink of glass against glass jolted him awake. Zafron''s eyes snapped open, immediately locking onto the figure standing by the bed.


    Cassandra stood there, wine glass in hand, looking immaculate. All traces of the slime that had covered her earlier were gone, replaced by her usual polished appearance. Her eyes sparkled with something that made Zafron''s breath catch in his throat.


    As their gazes met, a half-smirk played on Cassandra''s lips, mirroring the lingering smile on Zafron''s face. The air between them crackled with unspoken tension.


    Zafron broke the silence first. "How was it? Did you like it?"


    Cassandra tilted her head, her smirk deepening. "Like what, exactly?"


    Confusion flitted across Zafron''s face before realization dawned. The slime, Bobbles ¨C all gone. This was Cassandra, back in her regular form, taking their role-playing to a new level. Well, two could play at that game. Well, she had a role, what stopped him from having one? And since she was back to regular, goofy ass Cassandra, then...perhaps, it was time for Zafron to be who he was known best for?


    Straightening up, Zafron slipped back into his role as her bodyguard. "My apologies, Ms. Cassandra. I was... momentarily disoriented."


    Cassandra''s eyes glinted as she perched on the edge of the bed, her leg brushing against Zafron''s. "Disoriented? That''s unlike you, Zafron. Care to elaborate?"


    Zafron swallowed hard, fighting to maintain his professional demeanor despite the electricity crackling between them. "It''s nothing of consequence, ma''am. Shall we discuss rescheduling our garden visit? The one that was... interrupted earlier?"


    Leaning in close, Cassandra''s breath ghosted over Zafron''s ear. "Oh? And here I thought you might have other activities in mind," she purred. Zafron''s sharp intake of breath made her chuckle as she pulled back, clearly enjoying the effect she had on him.


    "Ms. Cassandra," Zafron started, his voice strained, "I believe it''s important we revisit our plans, now that Lucien is no longer... a concern."


    Cassandra''s eyes danced with amusement. "Always so focused on duty, Zafron. But tell me, what were you smiling about when I walked in? It must have been quite... pleasant. Perhaps not garden-related at all?"


    Heat rose to Zafron''s cheeks as memories of their earlier encounter flooded his mind. "I... I was merely reflecting on the success of our last...eh... mission, ma''am." Zafron said with a wink to accompany it.


    "Is that so?" Cassandra''s gaze roamed over Zafron''s face, lingering on his lips. "And here I thought it might have something to do with a certain... slimy situation. Far more exciting than any garden, I''d wager."


    Zafron''s eyes widened, a mix of surprise and desire flashing across his features. "You remember?"


    Cassandra laughed, the sound rich and warm. "Of course I remember, you fool. Did you think I''d forget something like that so easily?" She leaned in closer, her lips nearly brushing his. "In fact, I was thinking we might need a... repeat performance. For research purposes, of course.


    The garden can wait."


    Zafron''s breath hitched, his professional facade crumbling. "Research purposes?"


    "Mm-hmm," Cassandra hummed, her fingers tracing patterns on his arm. "We need to be prepared for all eventualities, don''t we? What if the garden is invaded by slime creatures? We should be... intimately familiar with how to handle such a situation."


    Their faces were inches apart now, the tension between them almost unbearable. Zafron''s gaze flickered to Cassandra''s lips, then back to her eyes. "That''s... very thorough of you, Ms. Cassandra."


    Cassandra''s smile was wicked. "I''m nothing if not thorough, Zafron. Now, shall we begin our... field research?"


    As Zafron leaned in, his heart racing, Cassandra suddenly pulled back, her laugh tinkling through the air. "But first, those garden plans. We wouldn''t want to neglect our actual agenda, would we? Unless... you had something else in mind?"


    Zafron groaned, frustration evident on his face. "You''re a cruel woman, Ms. Cassandra."


    "Oh, you have no idea," Cassandra winked, standing up. "Come along, Zafron. Plans now, play later. If you''re good, maybe we''ll have time for some... hands-on exploration. In the garden, of course."


    "It''s interesting though that you remember what happened. You were almostba different person in there," Zafron said as he sat facing her. She hadn''t gotten up yet. She smiled, a wide smirk playing across her face before it vanished.


    "Short memory, but I don''t remember doing any of the things you might be suggesting," Cassandra put her head on the sofa back so it was only inches away from his hand.


    "You are right, you haven''t fucked me...yet," he said quietly and lifted his finger to touch her cheek. "l still have a chance to make the right move, correct? ..."


    "Correct, make the right one, you may not have another chance." Cassandra said.


    The mockery was still in her eyes, but he was not deterred. He knew from the start what he wanted.


    He took the glass from her hand and put it on the table. He moved closer, lifted up her chin and kissed her gently. She kissed him back. He touched her neck, then slid his hand to her shoulder, underneath the shirt.


    She was an amazing kisser, and tasted of wine. Her lips were soft and very warm. He put his tongue in her mouth, she met it with hers and they played together for a while, every second the kiss getting more passionate. Without breaking it Cassandra moved towards him, and sat on his lap facing him. Her breathing was fast.


    Zafron broke the kiss when he felt out of breath.


    "That''s the skill you have there. Seems you can use your tongue to do more than inflicting wounds on people''s ego," he said appreciatively.


    "You haven''t seen nothing yet," she replied, snorting slightly.


    "Why don''t you show me?"


    "What do I get in return?" she asked with a playful smile dancing in the corner of her mouth.


    Zafron moved his head to nibble at her ear.


    "Anything you want," he whispered.


    Cassandra shuddered.


    "Mmm, you must be really determined. I like a man who knows what he wants."


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him again gently nibbling and licking. Zafron put his hands in the back pockets of her shirt and pulled her closer. He was already hard and wanted her to feel that. He heard her soft purring as she gently moved up and down grinding on his hard dick.


    Zafron moved his head lower to her neck and brushed his mouth all the way to her shoulder. He undid the buttons of her shirt to get better access and reveal her breasts enclosed in a black lace bra.


    "Mmm, I like it," he murmured seeing her nipples poking through the lace. He enjoyed the view for a moment while Cassandra was busy undoing his shirt.


    He felt her warm, soft hands on his chest, then she murmured, "Yes, me too."


    Zafron reached down to pull the shirt from her skirt and got rid of it in two seconds. He slowly pulled the straps of her bra and freed her breasts from their confinement. They were perfect. Large, firm with dark nipples that were already hard. He took one in his mouth and sucked on it. Cassandra moaned.


    He held the other one between his fingers and squeezed it lightly. Another moan told him she liked it. He played with her nipples, licking, sucking and grazing, noting with satisfaction that the frequency of Cassandra ''s moans increased and her breathing became heavier, with each one, her breasts were moving up and down.


    "0h yes...that''s so good," he heard her voice. She seemed to have difficulty pushing the words out.


    She held his head close to her chest and put fingers in his hair, from time to time running her nails on his skin. Every time she did it, hot shivers went down Zafron'' spine. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He lifted up his head and smiled. Cassandra ''s eyes were unfocussed, but she smiled back.


    "Not bad at all," she answered the question he didn''t ask. "Now it''s my turn."


    She slid from the sofa between his legs. She undid his trousers, they were uncomfortably tight for a long time now. He was rock hard. She touched him through his trousers, moved her hand up and down, then rubbed her cheek on him.


    Zafron groaned.


    She gently freed him from the trousers, smiled appreciatively and licked her lips. Zafron brushed her hair out of the way, he wanted to have a good look. Maybe she guessed that. She looked up at him and very slowly put her tongue to the tip, not breaking the eye contact. She licked it gently, then opened her mouth and took it in.


    Shit, this was good!


    He watched his dick disappearing in her mouth and felt gentle sucking. She took more in, circling her tongue around the sensitive skin between the tip and the shaft. Zafron put his head back and closed his eyes, enjoying the wonderful feeling of Cassandra ''s mouth and tongue on his dick. She kept her hand firmly around the base and moved her mouth up and down, licking underneath.


    Fucking heaven it was!


    Zafron looked at her bobbing head, she took in the whole lenght. He felt the tight back of her throat and groaned again.


    Cassandra let go of him and looked up again smiling.


    "How did I do?" she asked, licking her lips.


    "Amazing! I want more!"


    She gave him a half ironic, half satisfied smile.


    "You''ll get more, but we can''t finish this fun too early. I want more too..."


    Zafron understood straight away. He helped her up and pulled her towards the big bed on the other side of the room. He gently pushed her on it, sat on her legs and undid her button and zip, kissing and licking around her navel.


    He peeled off her Skirts to reveal small, black lace panties. He traced his tongue along the edge of the material and pulled it with his teeth.


    He played around for a bit, licking and kissing the bare skin, trying to get as low as he could.


    "Take the thing off!" he heard Cassandra ''s hiss.


    Zafron smiled.


    "Impatient," he muttered, but got off her legs and pulled off her Skirts still leaving her little panties on. He wanted to play with it a bit more.


    Reaching under her butt, he pulled Cassandra to the edge of the bed and knelt between her legs. He nudged them apart and kissed his way up and down her thighs, taking care of not going too close to her pussy. She was already very wet, the black lace was soaked. Zafron could smell her juices, it was a great smell, it only got him more excited. He could feel his dick twitching again.


    Strangely he was buying into the whole idea that Bobbles and Cassandra were two different people. The scent was distinctively different.


    He moved his finger down on the lacy material feeling the wetness. Cassandra moaned softly. He hooked his finger underneath and circled his thumb around her clit. Even through the lace he could feel it was swollen and hard. He thought with anticipation about flicking his tongue on it, but the teasing wasn''t done yet.

 Chapter 170 - 170: Showing off the junks plenty in the trunk

    Cassandra took weeks to fool him around, she can wait another couple of minutes.


    He looked up at her, laying on her back, with arms over her head, her breasts so firm they still stuck up with hard nipples on top. Cassandra ''s legs were spread out shamelessly and only a thin layer of lace covered what, he knew already, was a perfect pussy.


    It was a beautiful sight and Zafron, sensitive to beauty like an artist, appreciated it fully.


    Cassandra shifted slightly and opened her eyes. She looked at him, raising her eyebrows.


    "Just admiring the beautiful view," he smiled and still looking in her eyes, pushed his finger deep inside her pussy bypassing her small panties.


    She groaned and pushed her hips to meet him, her head rolling back. He added another finger and stretched her wider, she was wonderfully tight. His dick twitched again at the thought of penetrating such a tight pussy. He moved his fingers in and out, slowly, getting deeper each time. He was rewarded with louder moans from Cassandra , her hips moving towards him with each thrust.


    "Oh yes, yes, this is great..." she pushed out the words.


    Zafron put his hand just above the little panties keeping her in place as he increased the pace. She was panting, wriggling and moaning, obviously close to climax. Zafron moved her panties to the side and flicked his tongue on her swollen clit. That was enough to send her over the edge.


    She screamed with pleasure and started contracting around his fingers, he felt more of her juices flooding on his hand. Zafron kept finger fucking her, and sucking on her clit to prolong it. It wasn''t easy pinning her down, and keeping her panties out of the way. He should have taken them off earlier.


    Finally she came down a little, her moans less loud and movements not as frantic. Zafron took his fingers out, reached under her butt and pulled off her pants. He then pushed her legs apart again and licked her from her entrance to her clit, producing another spasm of her body and a loud moan.


    "You are doing such good job," she said when she steadied her breathing a little. "You deserve a reward, what do you want?"


    She leaned back on her elbows looking at him with a smile.


    "You promised me more earlier. Can I have it now?"


    "You won''t last long," she replied, but she licked her lips again when looking at his still hard dick.


    "Don''t worry, my recovery time is pretty good," Zafron said with slight boasting in his voice. He knew it sounded immature, but he couldn''t stop himself. And it was a fact that his recovery time was something that deserved to be in the hall of fames. Perhaps, after this performance, he could convince Cassie to pull some strings and induct him into one.


    Cassandra gave him another one of her mocking smiles.


    "Let the gods bare witness, you better be right..."


    Zafron climbed on the bed, sat against the pillows and gestured Cassandra to come closer. She turned on her front and crawled towards him, her large breasts swaying with every move. Zafron held his fully erect dick up, pointing it at her mouth. She licked the tip again and took it in slowly as she did before, still supporting herself on her hands and knees.


    Zafron could see her round ass sticking up and he didn''t know what made his dick twitch more, her butt or her tongue licking him. He wanted to fuck that butt so badly. He wanted to fuck her in every hole, until she begged him to stop. Not that it didn''t happen before but twice they say was the bed rock of ... What was that saying again?


    Cassandra didn''t spend much time teasing him. A few gentle licks around the tip to moisten it, a few more on the shaft and she took him in deep.


    He groaned, feeling his dick in her warm mouth. She sucked him slowly at first but then increased the pace, her head again bobbing up and down, deeper each time until Zafron again felt the back of her throat. She didn''t choke, she was pretty good at it and Zafron fleetingly wondered where she learned the skill.


    She let his dick almost pop out of her mouth, but held the tip and sucked on it before deep throating him again and again.


    Sweet papaya!!!!!


    She was right Zafron couldn''t last long, even if he wanted. He put his hand on the back of her head to dictate the rhythm. He was surprised she obeyed, the stubborn rich spoilt brat. Maybe she really was grateful for the finger fucking he gave her earlier. Next time it was going to be his tongue. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He felt the tension increasing, his balls stiffening ready for the release. He tightened his grip and pressed Cassandra ''s head harder against him. He wanted to push his dick so deep in her throat she choked on it.


    She didn''t resist, she let him in so deep he didn''t think it was even possible. He couldn''t tell, her or Bobbles, who wanted to satisfy him more? Or maybe he was looking at this wrong. She seemed to enjoy this way more than she should. Perhaps this was how she got off? Pleasuring her man also caused her to feel pleasured?


    It had to be, right?


    He felt the tightness of her throat again, heard a slight choking sound then she touched his balls and squeezed them lightly. That was all he needed to explode in her mouth. She didn''t move back, he kept her head pressed against him while he was shooting his load.


    When he finished he stroked her hair gently. She slowly released him, looked in his eyes and swallowed.


    Zafron smiled appreciatively.


    "Is it a natural talent or a skill you learned?" he asked, amazed she just swallowed his whole load without complaint. A lot of girls were quite fussy about that and needed some persuasion. Not that any he had met had refused him though. No, his seed was on a different status entirely.


    "Does it matter? I could ask you the same, but knowing your reputation is more likely a lot of practice. Tell me, does Matilda and Mara get this treatment? Better still, don''t answer,"


    Ugh, the brat was showing her sharp tongue again. When giving him a sensational blowjob, she was so sweetly submissive, he forgot how rude she was.

 Chapter 171 - 171: If its not broken, dont leave it

    "You haven''t seen all my skills yet," he said, pulling her closer and grabbing hold of her butt. It was just as firm as her breasts.


    "I still haven''t fucked you properly," he said digging his fingers in the soft flesh. The thought of fucking her tight pussy made him hard again.


    "Well? What are you waiting for?" Her smile was not sarcastic as he expected, more inviting.


    "Turn around," he said smiling back at her. "You''re going for a ride." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She did as he asked. He put his hands under her butt spreading the cheeks a little. He pointed his dick at the entrance to her tight, wet pussy touching it lightly. He loved that moment of anticipation, when his tip was pressing at the entrance, any second now ready to get deep into the warm, tight space. He lowered Cassandra slowly on his dick, feeling some resistance, as he parted her.


    She was so freaking tight, it was wonderful. He savoured the moment of just filling her, stretching that tight pussy.


    Cassandra moaned and slowly circled her butt, he could see she enjoyed it too. He slowly got deeper, then when he was fully in, he pressed her hips down hard. She moaned again then leaned forward on her hands changing the angle.


    Zafron could see his dick sliding in and out of her tight pink pussy. She moved slowly at first but each time pressed her hips down to get him in deeper. He reached to the front and found her still swollen clit. When he started rubbing it with his finger Cassandra ''s moans became louder and her movements faster.


    "Aunnnn~"


    It still wasn''t the pace that would make him cum, he was doing it to show her how well he could fuck her so she would come back begging for more. Bobbles had it coming but Cassandra''s was something more than a planned encounter.


    He was going to fuck her so hard and then maybe she would stop being so cocky and appreciate what he could give her.


    Riding hard on his dick and having her clit rubbed fast quickly produced Cassandra ''s loud moans, music to Zafron''s ears. Zafron felt the spasms of orgasm shaking her body again. He held her tight, with his dick buried deep inside her, still working on her clit, while she wriggled and shook around him, her pussy contracting hard, seemingly unable to take any more.


    "Auuunnn~"


    Zafron was merciless, he didn''t stop rubbing and fucking her until her screams became quiet whimpers. She was too exhausted to make any louder sounds.


    As soon as he released her from his tight embrace, she got off him, a little wobbly and laid on her front between his legs. He could see her pussy full of juices, red and swollen from the hard fucking.


    "That was ...nice," Zafron heard her weak voice, her face pressed to the mattress.


    "I haven''t finished with you yet," he said calmly.


    He pulled her ass up, leaving the rest of her body resting on the bed, knelt between her legs spreading them a little and put his tongue to her pussy again.


    "Mmm," Cassandra moaned when he licked her from her recently rubbed to pieces clit to her pussy entrance, now wider after accommodating his thick dick. He would make sure he parked it in there at least a couple of more times tonight, but for now he wanted to taste her again. He licked around the very wet entrance and pushed his tongue inside. Cassandra moved her butt to meet him.


    She obviously hadn''t gotten enough yet. Zafron spread her pussy wider and pushed his tongue as deep as he could.


    Cassandra ''s breathing became faster in an instant.


    "I will lick you off until you scream again," he murmured, pausing for a moment.


    A long moan was Cassandra ''s only response. It sounded like she wanted him to continue.


    He took pity on her and started with slow, gentle licks. He needed her to have enough energy for at least one more round. He kept his hands on her butt, stroking it with his thumbs as his mouth and tongue were busy around her pussy. He nibbled, licked and grazed until Cassandra got more vocal again. It was his cue that she was close.


    He moved his mouth to her clit and sucked hard, putting his thumb in her pussy.


    She pushed her hips back to the rhythm of his sucking and practically fucked his mouth. He pushed his thumb deeper inside her pussy, increased the pace of sucking and soon heard her screaming as she came again, more violently than before.


    "Ahnnnn~" she screamed, seeing stars. This was what she wanted. To be fucked, to be used by the man in her imagination. Now she was getting it all and then some!


    Zafron, as before, did not stop until she was totally exhausted.


    Oh, how he enjoyed working her hard and having so much control over her!


    When she stopped screaming, Zafron flipped her on her back, held her legs high and pushed his dick in her freshly climaxed pussy. He would not give her any rest. He looked at Cassandra ''s face, her cheeks were flushed, eyes unfocused and lips slightly parted, gasping for desperate air. She breathed heavily.


    "Have you had enough?" he asked, only traces of sarcasm in his voice. He fully intended to fuck her sensless, to fuck that mocking smile out of her face. It seemed he was close. The smile she gave him this time was more appreciative.


    "One more," she said. "Make it a good one, I know you can."


    What?! The nerves to tease him still. This ... This lady. She obviously had no idea the stuff he was made up of.


    Zafron pulled her hips closer, and spread her legs wide. He stuffed some pillows under her lower back to get the angle right. He was going to get her deep.


    He started slowly again, looking at his dick sliding in and out of her pussy, covered in both their juices now. He pulled her hips hard with each thrust, getting deeper each time. One hand Cassandra put to her breasts, playing with them, and rolling her nipples between her fingers. The other one she put lower and started playing with her clit.


    Zafron''s dick got even harder and twitched almost painfully at that sight.


    He increased the pace and Cassandra kept it up with rubbing her clit. She moaned and tossed her head from side to side.


    "Mmmmmph~"


    Did she even know how beautiful she was, lost in her own pleasure, with her eyes closed, lips parted and red cheeks?


    Zafron took in the view, comimited it to memory, imprinted on his brain. He will use it later, just in case he did not have any more chances to fuck her but he doubted it.


    He moved faster now, feeling his orgasm building up. Cassandra ''s moans became louder, her finger worked harder on her clit. Her breathing was heavy and ragged and then Zafron felt another wave of contractions around his dick as she screamed with yet another orgasm.


    "Uruurrghhh~"


    Fuck! She was amazing. Sheer, untamed passion.


    He gripped her waist very tight as he was impaling her on his dick, fast, hard and so deep he could split her in half.


    When she opened her eyes, looked straight into his, breathing heavily and whimpering softly, he could not hold back any longer. The first spasm of climax bent him in half.


    He pressed her hips to himself one more time, then he rested his head to her chest, jerking slightly as he was still shooting deep inside her. He felt her arms wrapping around his head and shoulders and she held him until he got his breath back.


    Oh yes, that was definitely memorable.


    Zafron laid next to her, still breathing heavily, but smiling with satisfaction.


    He got what he wanted. Now, he wanted more.


    After a couple of minutes Cassandra shifted next to him.


    "You need to go," she said in a calm, but firm tone. "I''m tired,"


    At first Zafron thought he misheard.

 Chapter 172 - 172: Level up!!

    Zafron walked along the dimly lit street, his house still a distant silhouette against the night sky. With the enforcers patrolling these ends more often, walking home was safer. He ran past a group of them but they neither bothered him nor pay attention to him and that was probably because of the huge grin plastered on his face and the skips in his steps like one of those disney princesses.


    Suddenly, an unexpected notification flashed across his invisible system screen:


    --Congratulations, Host Zafron!--


    --You have successfully acquired the XX virus and unlocked new potentials.--


    --Your Potency Level has increased from 3 to 5!--


    Zafron''s steps faltered, his eyes widening as he absorbed the information. ''So this is the result of acquiring Cassandra''s powers,'' he thought, a mix of excitement and apprehension coursing through him.


    He had planned to check it out once he got home and settled down but the system notification just kept on coming back. Finally, he gave into the temptation. He couldn''t wait any longer, it was time to unwrap the present!!


    The system continued to display his upgrades:


    --Statistical Upgrades:--


    - --Physical Attributes:--


    - --Strength:-- Increased from 48 to 55


    - --Endurance:-- Increased from 39 to 50


    - --Agility:-- Increased from 35 to 45


    - --Vitality:-- Increased from 8 to 15


    - --Eros Attributes:--


    - --Virility:-- Increased from 8 to 15


    - --Pheromone Production:-- Increased from 8 to 15


    - --Reproductive Health:-- Increased from 9 to 16


    - --Social Attributes:--


    - --Charm:-- Increased from 9 to 15


    - --Confidence:-- Increased from 8 to 14


    - --Attraction:-- Increased from 7 to 13


    - --Eros Skills:--


    - --Stamina:-- Increased from 8 to 14


    - --Technique:-- Increased from 6 to 12


    - --Intimacy:-- Increased from 8 to 14


    - --Status:--


    - --Overall Health:-- Increased from 75/100 to 80/100


    - --Potency:-- Increased from 60/100 to 80/100


    - --XY Virus Resistance:-- Increased from 35% to 50%


    --You are now eligible to access new abilities and skills related to your enhanced potency and magical capabilities.--


    Zafron slowed his pace, careful not to bump into the few passersby on the quiet street. "Calista," he called out softly, "I need to see my full updated profile."


    [Certainly, my lord. Displaying your updated profile now.]


    -- --Name:-- Zafron


    - --Potency Level:-- 5


    - --Vitality XP:-- 150/500


    - --Physical Attributes:--


    - --Strength:-- 55


    - --Endurance:-- 50


    - --Agility:-- 45


    - --Vitality:-- 15


    - --Eros Attributes:--


    - --Virility:-- 15


    - --Pheromone Production:-- 15


    - --Reproductive Health:-- 16


    - --Social Attributes:--


    - --Charm:-- 15


    - --Confidence:-- 14


    - --Attraction:-- 13


    - --Eros Skills:--


    - --Stamina:-- 14


    - --Technique:-- 12


    - --Intimacy:-- 14


    - --Status:--


    - --Overall Health:-- 80/100


    - --Potency:-- 80/100


    - --XY Virus Resistance:-- 50%


    Zafron''s brow furrowed as he processed the information, his gaze fixed on the screen as he continued walking. ''A jump from level 3 to 5... and these attribute boosts are substantial,'' he thought, his mind racing with possibilities.


    "Calista, can you give me more details about what this increase in Potency Level means practically?" Zafron asked, his voice low as he passed under a streetlamp.


    [Congratulations, my lord! Your Potency Level has increased from 3 to 5, representing a significant enhancement in both your magical and physical capabilities. This boost not only amplifies your stamina and performance but also enhances your ability to harness and manipulate magical energies.


    You''ll find that your sexual prowess and the effectiveness of tasks assigned by the Eros Vitality System are now greatly improved.]


    Zafron nodded, absently sidestepping a puddle on the sidewalk. "And these new abilities and skills mentioned ¨C what can you tell me about those?"


    [My lord, with your increased Potency Level, you now have access to enhanced magical abilities and improved physical attributes. These improvements include greater stamina, increased efficiency in harnessing and manipulating magical energies, and a significant boost in your sexual prowess and overall physical performance.


    Additionally, you may find that your interactions with the Eros Vitality System and other related tasks become more effective. Would you like a detailed list of the specific abilities and skills you''ve gained?]


    "Not right now," Zafron replied, glancing around to ensure no one was within earshot. "I''m still trying to wrap my head around all this. What about these increases in my Eros attributes? That seems... unexpected."


    [My lord, the enhancements to your Eros attributes signify improved reproductive health, increased pheromone production, and heightened overall virility. These changes may affect your interactions with potential mates and your overall reproductive capabilities. The XX virus you acquired seems to have had a holistic effect on your physiology.]


    Zafron felt a flush creep up his neck, grateful for the cover of darkness. "I see. And the XY virus resistance ¨C that''s improved as well?"


    [Indeed, my lord. Your resistance to the XY virus has improved from 35% to 50%. This enhanced resistance reduces the impact of the virus on your potency, making it less likely to deplete your vitality and effectiveness. This will be especially beneficial as you continue to leverage your increased abilities and face new challenges.]


    Pausing at a crosswalk, Zafron took a deep breath. "Calista, are there any immediate effects or risks I should be aware of?"


    [My lord, while the changes are significant, they should not pose any immediate risk to your health. However, I recommend taking some time to acclimate to your enhanced abilities. You may experience increased energy levels, heightened sensory perception, and potentially stronger emotional responses as your body adjusts.]


    As the light changed, Zafron crossed the street, his house now visible in the distance. "Understood. Can you run a quick check on my current state? I want to ensure everything''s stable."


    [Certainly, my lord. Initiating full-body scan now.]


    A soft blue light emanated from Zafron''s system interface, sweeping over his body as he walked. No one else could see this except for Zafron and even then it was very brief. This of course hadn''t occured before but it seemed as though he wasn''t the only one leveling up, the system too was upgrading or perhaps opening more doors to him. After a few moments, Calista''s voice chimed in.


    [Scan complete, my lord. All systems are functioning within normal parameters, albeit at significantly enhanced levels. Your body is adapting well to the changes, and no anomalies have been detected.]


    Zafron let out a sigh of relief. "That''s good to hear. Now, about these new abilities ¨C you mentioned energy manipulation. How do I access this?"


    [My lord, accessing these new abilities typically requires focused intent and practice. I suggest starting with simple exercises to familiarize yourself with your enhanced energy control. Would you like me to guide you through a basic technique?]


    "Not tonight, Calista," Zafron replied, his house growing closer with each step. "I think I need some time to process all this. But tomorrow, first thing."


    [As you wish, my lord. I''ll prepare a suitable training regimen for the morning.]


    ''This is a lot to take in,'' Zafron thought, his gaze fixed on his approaching home. ''These changes... they''ll affect everything ¨C my work, my relationships, my future.''


    "Calista, set a reminder for me to look into this better in the morning. I can''t exactly focus right now. I''m a bit tired and I want to make sure I''m using these new abilities to their fullness."


    [Reminder set, my lord. I commend your thoughtful approach to these changes.]


    The events of the evening played through his mind, and he couldn''t help but wonder what the future held. With these new abilities and enhanced attributes, his life was bound to change in ways he couldn''t yet imagine.


    ''Whatever comes next,'' he thought, a mixture of excitement and determination welling up inside him, ''I''ll face it head-on. This is just the beginning of a new chapter.''


    S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 173 - 173: Houdini?

    Zafron had barely closed his opened his front door when a new flood of notifications flashed across his invisible system screen:


    [Congratulations! You have successfully contracted the XX virus from Cassandra Beaumont. This acquisition has led to a substantial increase in both your potency and Qi levels.]


    Zafron froze, his hand still on the doorknob. "What the... Calista, are you seeing this?"


    [Indeed, my lord. It appears there are additional effects from your encounter with Cassandra Beaumont.]


    Zafron''s eyes widened as he read through the new information:


    --Virus Effect Summary:--


    ? --Potency Enhancement:--


    - --Description:-- The XX virus significantly increases the host''s sexual potency.


    - --Effects:--


    - Boosts overall potency by 40%


    - Increases stamina and endurance in sexual activities


    - Enhances recovery time between sessions


    ? --Qi Level Enhancement:--


    - --Description:-- The XX virus augments the host''s Qi levels, leading to greater control and capacity.


    - --Effects:--


    - Increases Qi levels by 30%


    - Enhances Qi regeneration rate


    - Improves control and manipulation of Qi for magical and physical applications


    "This is... unexpected," Zafron muttered, moving to his living room and sinking into his favorite armchair. "Calista, what does this mean for my overall capabilities?"


    [My lord, these enhancements significantly boost your magical and physical prowess. The increase in potency particularly affects your reproductive capabilities and overall vitality.]


    Zafron nodded slowly, his mind racing. "And these new skills..."


    --New Skills Unlocked:--


    ? --Skill Name:-- *Lustful Aura*


    - --Description:-- Infuses the surrounding area with an aura of irresistible allure. Enhances charm and persuasive abilities, making it easier to influence and captivate others.


    - --Effects:--


    - Increases charm by 30%


    - Provides a 20% boost to persuasion abilities


    - Temporarily lowers resistance to seduction in others


    ? --Skill Name:-- *Slime Manipulation*


    - --Description:-- Allows the host to control and manipulate slime, using it for various purposes such as defense, offense, and utility.


    - --Effects:--


    - Ability to generate, shape, and control slime at will


    - Can use slime as a weapon, shield, or for creating barriers


    - Enhances physical attributes by absorbing and transforming slime into a temporary boost in strength and agility


    "Lustful Aura and Slime Manipulation?" Zafron raised an eyebrow. "That''s... quite a combination. Calista, how do I even begin to use these?"


    [My lord, the Lustful Aura is a passive ability that enhances your natural charm and persuasion. It''s always active to some degree, but you can learn to modulate its intensity. As for Slime Manipulation, it requires conscious effort and focus. I recommend starting with small amounts of slime and gradually working your way up.]


    Zafron leaned back, processing the information. "I see. And these additional rewards..."


    --Additional Rewards:--


    ? --Qi Enhancement:--


    - --Qi Level:-- +30%


    ? --Experience Points (XP):-- +500 XP


    [The new *Slime Manipulation* skill and *Lustful Aura* enhancement will greatly expand your capabilities. The XX virus''s effects are now fully integrated, providing you with enhanced charm, stamina, and control over your Qi.]


    [Utilize these new enhancements strategically for maximum benefit and continue to explore the potential of your acquired skills.]


    [Well done! Your progress is commendable. Keep pushing forward to unlock even greater abilities.]


    "Calista, this is a lot to take in," Zafron said, rubbing his temples. "Are there any immediate risks or side effects I should be aware of?"


    [My lord, while these changes are significant, they should not pose immediate health risks. However, you may experience increased energy levels, heightened sensory perception, and potentially stronger emotional responses as your body adjusts to the heightened Qi levels and potency.]


    Zafron nodded, standing up to pace the room. "I see. And this Lustful Aura... how do I control it? I don''t want to accidentally influence people without meaning to." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [The Lustful Aura requires practice to control effectively, my lord. I suggest starting with meditation exercises to improve your awareness of the aura''s energy. Over time, you''ll develop the ability to fine-tune its intensity.]


    "Alright," Zafron sighed. "And the Slime Manipulation? I know I got that from Cassandra. Finally something to use in a combat scenario, not that I particular pray for it. But hey, know anything I should know?"


    [Indeed, my lord. This ability allows you to generate and control a viscous, malleable substance. It can be used for various purposes, such as creating barriers, restraining opponents, or even enhancing your physical abilities. I recommend beginning with small amounts, perhaps trying to generate a small blob in your palm and focusing on changing its shape.]


    Zafron paused by the window, looking out at the night sky. "This is a lot of power, Calista. I need to be able to know how to use it."


    [A wise approach, my lord. Would you like anything else?]


    "Yes, please," Zafron replied, turning back to the room. "Prepare a gentle training regimen for the morning. I want to ease into these new abilities."


    Zafron stood in the living room, his mind still reeling from the flood of new information. He chuckled to himself, shaking his head.


    "Well, isn''t this just peachy? I''ve gone from being a regular Joe to some sort of slime-wielding, charm-oozing superhuman. What''s next, the ability to turn water into wine?"


    Without watching where he was going and purely out of overdone habit, he flopped onto his favorite armchair, wincing as it creaked under his weight. ''Note to self: check if super-strength is part of the package. Wouldn''t want to accidentally smash these furnitures,''


    As the initial excitement began to wane, Zafron''s thoughts drifted to Cassandra. He couldn''t help but grin, remembering how she''d practically shoved him out the door earlier.


    "''I''m exhausted, Zafron. Go home,''" he mimicked in a high-pitched voice. "Yeah, right. More like, ''Oh no, I''ve created a monster. Quick, get him out before he starts oozing charm all over my Drakorian cotton sheets!''"


    He chuckled, then sobered as he considered the implications. "Calista, what do you think this means for my relationship with Cassandra? And her uncle... he already looks at me like I''m something he scraped off his shoe."


    [My lord, while I cannot exactly predict human emotions, I would advise caution in your interactions with both Cassandra and her uncle. Your new abilities may alter the dynamics of your relationships.]


    Zafron nodded, a wry smile playing on his lips. "Wouldn''t be the first time someone''s tried to get rid of me. Remember Lord Blackthorn? Now that was a close call."


    He leaned back, staring at the ceiling. ''Ah, Matilda. Seems a bit odd that she''s asleep. And Mara too. They''ve probably gotten used to me coming home late and went to bed. But Matilda, that woman could start a war with just a wink.


    And nearly did, come to think of it.''


    "You know, Calista," Zafron mused, "I''m starting to think I have a talent for annoying powerful men. First Blackthorn, now Cassandra''s uncle. Maybe I should start a club: ''Zafron''s How to Make Enemies and Alienate People.''"


    [I''m not sure that would be advisable, my lord.]


    Zafron snorted. "It was a joke, Calista. Remind me to find ways to upgrade your humor protocols. Why didn''t Eros or Aphrodite even give me that option to tinker with you lot a bit?"


    [Noted, my lord. Shall I schedule a diagnostic for my humor algorithms?]


    "Now you''re getting it," Zafron grinned. "Alright, I think that''s enough excitement for one night. Calista, you can power down now. We''ll tackle this brave new world of slime and seduction tomorrow."


    [Very well, my lord. Powering down. Good night.]


    As the system''s glow faded from his vision, Zafron stood up, stretching. But something caught his eye, making him pause mid-stretch.


    The chairs... the furniture... everything was upturned.


    "What the..." Zafron''s heart began to race. "Did someone break in?"


    Suddenly, the eerie silence of the house hit him like a physical force. His blood ran cold as a terrifying thought struck him.


    "Mara? Matilda?" he called out, his voice echoing in the unnaturally quiet house.


    No response.

 Chapter 174 - 174: Boogey man

    Zafron''s heart pounded as he tore through his house, calling out desperately, "Mara! Matilda!" Only silence answered him.


    As he rushed from room to room, the extent of the chaos became clear. Furniture was overturned, pictures hung askew, and even the sturdy oak door hung off its hinges.


    ''This wasn''t just a break-in,'' Zafron thought, his mind racing. ''It''s like a tornado hit the place... or something much worse.''


    He paused in the kitchen, his eyes falling on a jug and a cup of tea on the counter. Still warm, he noticed as he checked the jug.


    "They were here probably some hours ago," he muttered. "What in the blazes happened?"


    As the reality of the situation sank in, Zafron felt a surge of... something. Power? Adrenaline? Whatever it was, it coursed through his veins, making him feel stronger, faster.


    ''Focus, Zafron,'' he chided himself. ''New powers or not, you need to find them.''


    Without a second thought, he burst out of the house and into the streets of Drakoria. The cool night air whipped past him as he ran, faster than he''d ever moved before.


    "Mara! Matilda!" he called out, not caring who heard him. People turned to stare at the man racing through the streets like a man possessed, but Zafron barely noticed.


    As he searched, his mind whirled with possibilities. ''Could it be Malachi? Or chordelia? Or is this something else entirely?''


    After what felt like hours of fruitless searching, a realization hit him. ''There''s only one person in Drakoria who might be able to help.''


    "Cassandra," he breathed, changing direction mid-stride.


    ***


    Meanwhile, as Zafron left his house...


    A solitary figure moved through the shadowy streets of Drakoria, his presence commanding yet eerily quiet. A wide-brimmed hat obscured most of his features, save for the glowing end of a cigar clenched between his teeth. His eyes, hidden in the shadow cast by his hat, remained locked on the ground before him.


    As he strode purposefully down the cobblestone path, a group of enforcers passed by. Their faces lit up with recognition, and they snapped to attention, saluting crisply.


    "Steele!" one called out.


    "Officer Steele!" another echoed, his voice tinged with awe.


    It was indeed the legendary investigator himself - the man who had solved countless mysteries and locked away a staggering 1,578 criminals. His reputation preceded him across all three cities: Lumina, Astoria, and here in Drakoria.


    But Steele paid them no heed. He didn''t even seem to register their presence, let alone their greetings. For Steele was in work mode, and when Steele worked, the rest of the world ceased to exist.


    Beneath the shadow of his hat, his eyes glowed an otherworldly green - the telltale sign of his unique magical ability, the Phantom Gaze. While other officers saw only the physical world around them, Steele''s vision pierced through the veil of time itself.


    Phantoms danced before his eyes - echoes of past events, invisible to all but him. His gaze followed a trail that only he could perceive, each step calculated and precise.


    His silent pursuit led him to a house, the very one Zafron had just vacated. Steele stood motionless before it, the smoke from his cigar curling upwards in the still night air.


    The green glow beneath his hat intensified as he studied the scene before him. To any passerby, it might have appeared that Steele was simply staring at an empty street. But in reality, he was witnessing a replay of recent events, absorbing details that would have long since vanished for any other investigator.


    A small, grim smile played at the corners of his mouth. The hunt was on, and Steele never failed to catch his prey.


    ***


    The journey to Cassandra Beaumont''s estate, usually a good half-hour walk, took mere minutes. Zafron marveled at his newfound speed even as fear continued to fuel his desperate sprint.


    ''Well, at least this XX virus is good for something,'' he thought wryly. ''Who needs a cart when you can outrun one?''


    He reached the mansion gates, barely winded. The guards, recognizing his uniform, let him pass without question.


    "Evening, Zafron," one called out. "Bit late for a visit, isn''t it?"


    "Official business," Zafron lied smoothly, not breaking stride. ''Add "improved lying skills" to the list of upgrades,'' he noted mentally.


    He made his way to the wing where he''d last seen Cassandra, his heart racing for reasons beyond his exertion. But as he reached her quarters, he found them empty.


    "Damn it, Cassie," he muttered. "Now''s not the time to play hide and seek."


    Realizing she must be in the main house, Zafron retraced his steps. As he descended the grand staircase, he heard voices from the living room.


    There, he found Cassandra''s childhood nanny serving tea to Uncle Harold. The scene was so mundane, so normal, that for a moment Zafron felt like he''d stepped into another world.


    ''From chaos to tea time,'' he thought, almost hysterically. ''What a night.''


    As Zafron stepped into the living room, his eyes darting frantically, searching for Cassandra, he was brought to an abrupt halt by a stern voice.


    "Mr. Zafron," Uncle Harold''s crisp tone cut through the air like a knife. "I wasn''t aware your duties extended to such late hours. Or perhaps guarding my niece has become a... round-the-clock affair?"


    Zafron froze, his mind racing. ''Of all the people to run into, it had to be Uncle Sourpuss. Just my luck.''


    "Good evening, Lord Harold," Zafron responded, bowing slightly, trying to keep the urgency out of his voice. "I apologize for the intrusion. There''s an urgent matter I need to discuss with Lady Cassandra."


    Uncle Harold''s eyebrow arched skeptically. "At this hour? Surely, it can wait until morning."


    ''About as much as a tsunami can wait for tea time,'' Zafron thought, but outwardly he maintained his composure. "I''m afraid it''s quite pressing, my lord."


    "Hmm," Uncle Harold mused, setting down his teacup with a soft clink. "While we''re on the subject of your duties, Mr. Zafron, I''ve been hearing some... interesting reports about your conduct."


    Zafron blinked, momentarily forgetting his urgency. "My conduct, sir?"


    "Yes, your methods of ''guarding'' seem to be rather... unorthodox," Uncle Harold''s eyes narrowed. "Some might even say inappropriate."


    ''Oh, fantastic. Now I''m getting a performance review from Lord Stick-up-his-arse. Could this night get any better?'' Zafron thought, fighting to keep a neutral expression.


    Just then, as if answering his silent plea, Cassandra appeared at the top of the staircase. Her eyes widened in surprise as she saw Zafron, a faint blush coloring her cheeks as memories of their earlier encounter flashed through her mind.


    ''Oh god, why is he back? And why does he look like he''s just run a marathon through a hurricane?'' Cassandra thought, taking in Zafron''s disheveled appearance.


    "Zafron?" she called out, descending the stairs. "What are you doing here?" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Uncle Harold turned, his frown deepening. "Cassandra, you should be in bed. Mr. Zafron was just leaving."


    Cassandra reached the bottom of the stairs, her eyes locked with Zafron''s. She could see the urgency, the barely contained panic in his gaze.


    "Actually, Uncle," she said smoothly, "I asked Zafron to return. There''s a matter we need to discuss."


    Zafron''s eyebrows shot up, but he quickly schooled his features. ''Bless you, Cassie. I owe you one... or ten.''


    "At this hour?" Uncle Harold''s skepticism was palpable.


    "It''s regarding tomorrow''s security arrangements," Cassandra lied effortlessly. "I had some concerns I wanted to address immediately."


    Uncle Harold looked between them, suspicion clear in his eyes. "Very well," he said finally. "But make it quick. It''s late, and appearances must be maintained."


    As Uncle Harold retreated to his study, Cassandra grabbed Zafron''s arm and pulled him into a nearby alcove.


    "What in the world are you doing back here?" she whispered furiously. "And why do you look like you''ve been dragged through a hedge backwards?"


    Zafron leaned in close, his voice barely audible. "Mara and Matilda are missing. My house looks like it''s been hit by a tornado. I didn''t know where else to go."


    Cassandra''s eyes widened. "Missing? What do you mean missing?"

 Chapter 175 - 175: A call from Vex

    "I mean gone, vanished, poof!" Zafron''s hands gesticulated wildly. "The house is a mess, the door''s off its hinges, and they''re nowhere to be found."


    "Okay, okay, calm down," Cassandra soothed, placing a hand on his arm. "We''ll figure this out. But first, we need to get you out of here before Uncle Harold comes back and starts asking more questions."


    "Right, because sneaking around isn''t suspicious at all," Zafron muttered.


    "Less suspicious than you looking like you''ve run here from the other side of Drakoria," Cassandra retorted.


    ''If only she knew,'' Zafron thought wryly.


    "Come on," Cassandra tugged at his sleeve. "We''ll go to my private study. We can talk there without interruption."


    They reached Cassandra''s study, slipping inside and closing the door quietly behind them. As soon as they were alone, Cassandra''s playful demeanor vanished, replaced by concern.


    "Okay, Zafron. Tell me everything."


    Zafron took a deep breath, then launched into his tale. He told her about returning home, finding the house in chaos, and the eerie absence of Mara and Matilda. He carefully omitted any mention of his system, unsure of how to even begin explaining. Plus, it wasn''t necessary.


    As he spoke, Cassandra''s frown deepened. "This is serious, Zafron. Have you contacted the city enforcers?!"


    Zafron shook his head. "Not yet. I... I came straight here. I thought maybe you might know something, or could help..."


    Cassandra nodded, her mind already working on the problem. "We''ll need to be discreet. Word travels around in Drakoria too fast, sometimes to the wrong ears. ."


    "Not to mention what your uncle would say," Zafron added grimly.


    "Leave Uncle Harold to me," Cassandra said firmly. "Right now, we need to focus on finding Mara and Matilda."


    As they began to plan their next moves, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a mix of gratitude and affection for Cassandra. Despite the late hour and the potential scandal, she hadn''t hesitated to help him.


    ''I really lucked out with her,'' he thought. ''Now if only we can find Mara and Matilda, maybe this night won''t be a total disaster after all.''


    Cassandra let out a heavy sigh, running a hand through her hair. "Zafron, it''s late. You''re exhausted, and we need clear heads to tackle this. Stay here for the night. We have plenty of guest rooms, and by morning, we can formulate a proper plan."


    Zafron hesitated, torn between the need for action and the logic of her words. "But Mara and Matilda¡ª"


    "Will be better served by us being well-rested and thinking straight," Cassandra finished firmly. "Trust me, Zafron. We''ll start fresh at dawn."


    Reluctantly, Zafron agreed, allowing himself to be led to a luxurious guest room. Despite his worries, exhaustion claimed him quickly.


    From the shadows of his study, Uncle Harold watched the scene unfold. His gnarled fingers tightened around the delicate china of his teacup, knuckles whitening with barely contained fury.


    There they were again - his willful niece Cassandra and that upstart guard, Zafron. He sneered as he observed their easy familiarity, the way Cassandra''s hand lingered on Zafron''s arm, the shared laughter that drifted up to his window.


    "Ungrateful wench," Harold muttered, his voice a low, venomous hiss. "After everything I''ve done for her."


    Years of carefully laid plans, all threatening to crumble because of a girl''s foolish infatuation. The Beaumont legacy - *his* legacy by rights - slipping through his fingers like sand.


    If only she would see reason, accept the match with Lucien. It was a good match, a *proper* match. One that would secure the family''s position and, more importantly, ensure that control of the estate fell to him, as it should.


    But no. Cassandra insisted on being difficult, on clinging to childish notions of love and freedom. And now this... this *commoner* was muddying the waters further.


    Harold''s lips curled into a snarl of disgust as he watched Zafron reach for Cassandra''s hand. The teacup in his grasp trembled, dark liquid sloshing dangerously close to the rim.


    "Enjoy your little dalliance while you can, my dear," he growled, eyes burning with malevolence. "It won''t last. I''ll make sure of that."


    With a final glare of pure, unadulterated hatred, Harold turned from the window. The game wasn''t over yet. Not by a long shot. And he''d be damned if he''d let a lovesick girl and her pet guard ruin everything he''d worked for.


    The Beaumont legacy would be his. One way or another.


    The next morning, Zafron stepped out of the mansion, blinking in the bright sunlight. He spotted Cassandra near the gates, deep in conversation with a man in a striking red and white uniform¡ªan enforcer, Zafron realized with a jolt.


    As he approached, he caught snippets of their discussion. "...thorough search of the premises... interviews with neighbors..."


    The enforcer nodded, jotting notes in a small book. "We''ll keep you informed, Lady Beaumont. Good day." With a crisp salute, he strode off.


    Cassandra turned, noticing Zafron. "Ah, there you are. I was beginning to think you''d sleep the day away."


    Zafron rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly. "Yeah, I was up most of the night. Only managed to fall asleep as the sun was rising. What''s the latest?"


    Cassandra''s expression softened. "I filed a report first thing this morning. They''ve already sent a team to your house to investigate. Unfortunately, they can''t officially declare Mara and Matilda missing until this evening¡ªsome bureaucratic nonsense about a 24-hour waiting period. But the search is already underway, unofficially."


    Zafron nodded, relief and worry warring in his chest. "Thank you. I don''t know what I''d do without you."


    "Probably sleep through the entire crisis," she teased gently. "Go back and rest up, Zafron. I promise you, everything that can be done is being done."


    A thought struck Zafron. "Wait, what about your uncle? Didn''t he wonder why you were talking to an enforcer?"


    Cassandra waved a hand dismissively. "Uncle Harold left early this morning for some business in the city. He has no idea¡ª"


    Her words were cut off by the sound of running feet. They turned to see one of the mansion''s guards sprinting towards them from the main gate, a letter clutched in his hand.


    "Lady Cassandra!" the guard panted, holding out the envelope. "This just arrived for you. It''s from the Vex household."


    Cassandra''s eyebrows shot up as she took the letter. "The Vex as in Malachi? Now what could he want?"


    ''Malachi Vex sending a letter to Cassandra too? What in the hell does that man want from all the women I know?'' S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron watched anxiously as Cassandra broke the seal and unfolded the parchment. Her eyes widened as she scanned its contents.


    "Well?" Zafron prompted, unable to contain his curiosity. "What does it say?"


    Cassandra looked up, her expression a mix of surprise and concern. "It seems," she said slowly, "that we''re not the only ones with a mystery on our hands. The Vexes are requesting our help..."

 Chapter 176 - 176: Snatch and grab

    Gustavo crouched in the dense foliage, his eyes narrowed as he surveyed Malachi Vex''s sprawling mansion in the dark. Beside him, Mordred and the rest of their team waited in tense silence. They all were wearing large black trousers and brown armless shirts.


    "Damn," Gustavo muttered, noticing about ten guards at the entrance, all dressed in black coats. "Security''s tighter than a miser''s purse."


    Mordred shifted uneasily. "You think Malachi''s onto us? We''ve been here all night and it''s only hours from sunrise!!"


    Gustavo nodded grimly. "Wouldn''t put it past the old snake. But we''re not backing down now."


    "So what''s the plan?" Ratface whispered, his fingers twitching nervously on his dagger.


    Gustavo turned to face his assembled men. "Listen up," he said in a low, authoritative voice. "We strike tonight. Matilda''s in there, and we''re getting her out, come hell or high water."


    He pointed to a group of men. "You 37, circle around the back. Create a diversion if needed, but stay quiet until you hear the signal."


    Gustavo continued, "The rest of you, you''re with me. We''re taking the main entrance."


    "Frontal assault?" Mordred raised an eyebrow. "It''s a bit risky, isn''t it?"


    "Sometimes the boldest move is the least expected," Gustavo replied with a wry smile. "Mordred, Brutus, Ratface, and you ten," he gestured to a group of hardened fighters, "you''re with me on point."


    Ratface swallowed hard. "Right into the lion''s den, eh?"


    "Got cold feet?" Brutus teased.


    "Nah," Ratface shot back, mustering his courage. "Just making sure my boots are laced tight."


    Gustavo allowed himself a small chuckle. "Alright, lads. Remember, we''re here for Matilda. In and out, quick and quiet if we can manage it. But if it comes down to it..."


    "We''ll paint the walls red," Mordred growled, cracking his knuckles.


    Gustavo nodded solemnly. "Let''s move. And may fortune favor the bold."


    With that, the team dispersed, melting into the shadows, while Gustavo and the other thirteen men headed straight to the entrance already crowded with guards dressed in black coats.


    As the group of 14 approached the entrance, Gustavo whispered, "Act natural, guys. Keep those weapons hidden."


    They were about 20 paces from the entrance when one of the guards noticed them. In an instant, blazing blades materialized in the guards'' hands, their ethereal light casting long shadows.


    "Halt!" a guard shouted. "State your business!"


    ''These aren''t the guards I met here yesterday,'' Gustavo realized, his eyes narrowing as he studied their unfamiliar faces. ''There''s definitely been some shuffling of personnel. I don''t think we can pass through these new guards as easily.''


    Gustavo stepped forward, hands raised placatingly. "Easy there, friends. We''re not here to cause any trouble. Just here to see Malachi, is all."


    A burly guard with a scar across his cheek frowned. "Lord Vex isn''t expecting any visitors tonight."


    Gustavo chuckled, trying to ease the tension. "Come now, surely you recognize me? I was here just yesterday. Don''t tell me you''ve forgotten old Gus already?"


    The guards exchanged uncertain glances.


    "That may be," the scarred guard replied, "but why are you here with this... entourage?"


    Gustavo shrugged casually. "Just some business associates. I assure you, we mean no harm."


    A younger guard stepped forward. "I''ll go inform Lord Vex¡ª"


    "No need for that," Gustavo interrupted quickly, perhaps too quickly. "We wouldn''t want to disturb him if he''s busy. How about you just let us through, and we''ll announce ourselves? You know how Malachi hates to be bothered unnecessarily."


    The guards'' suspicion visibly grew. The leader shook his head firmly. "I''m sorry, but Lord Vex''s instructions were clear. No one enters without his express permission. Not even you, ''old Gus''."


    Mordred''s patience snapped. "Gustavo..... This is a waste of time," he hissed, his voice laced with frustration.


    In a fluid motion, he extended his arm, and a obsidian blade materialized in his grasp. Before the guards could react, Mordred struck with lethal precision.


    The black sword whistled through the air, a graceful arc of death that found the necks of three guards in rapid succession. For a heartbeat, they stood frozen, eyes wide with shock, before crumpling to the ground in a lifeless heap.


    The remaining guards reached for their blazing blades, but the other men were already upon them. Strong hands clamped over mouths, silencing cries of alarm.


    Brutal, efficient strokes of sharpened steel pierced skulls and severed spines. The guards'' struggles were brief and futile, their lives extinguished in moments.


    As the last body hit the ground, Gustavo''s keen ears caught a faint sound from within the mansion ¨C a whisper of movement, a hint of alarm.


    His eyes narrowed. "Quick," he whispered urgently to his team, "the guards inside might have heard."


    No sooner had the words left his lips than a mechanical whir filled the air. Brilliant lights blazed to life, bathing the entrance in harsh illumination.


    Gustavo, Mordred, Brutus, and Ratface maintained their composure as they stood up and made their way through, moving casually despite the tension.


    The lights lingered on them for a moment before shifting to the main entrance, where ten men in black coats stood guard. After a brief pause, the lights went dark, seemingly satisfied with their inspection.


    Ratface exhaled softly, his British accent evident as he whispered, "Blimey, that was a close shave. Good thinking on your feet there."


    Gustavo nodded slightly, keeping his voice low. "Quick thinking is what keeps us alive. Let''s hope our guys can keep up the act."


    As they walked through the mansion, the interior guards eyed them suspiciously. Gustavo, sensing the tension, turned to Ratface and whispered, "Give the signal."


    Ratface nodded subtly and let out three exaggerated sneezes. "Achoo! Achoo! Achoo!"


    The nearby guards looked at him with raised eyebrows.


    "Terribly sorry, chaps," Ratface said, sniffling. "Seems I''m a bit allergic to something in the¡ª"


    Before he could finish, a shrill whistle pierced the air from behind the house.


    "Intruders!" a guard shouted, his voice echoing through the halls.


    In an instant, the mansion erupted into chaos. Guards seemed to materialize from nowhere ¨C emerging from flowerbeds, rising from beneath the ground, and rushing in from hidden alcoves.


    Gustavo clenched his jaw, muttering angrily under his breath, "Bloody hell, can''t those idiots handle a simple distraction?"


    Mordred''s hand instinctively moved to his concealed weapon. "So much for the element of surprise," he growled.


    Brutus tensed, ready for action. "What''s the play, boss?"


    Gustavo''s eyes darted around, assessing their options. "Stick to the plan. We find Matilda and get out. Fast."


    I instinctively, he lifted his head and noticed that the light in one of the rooms was briefly turned on before being switched off. ''I believe that''s Malachi. He knows we''re here.''


    As the guards rushed past them towards the commotion behind the mansion, a guard approached Gustavo and his team, his face stern and voice authoritative. "You lot, stay right where you are. Don''t move a muscle, you hear me?"


    Gustavo opened his mouth to respond, but the guard had already turned away.


    "Hey! You men at the entrance!" the guard shouted. "Lock it down! No one in or out!" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One of the men by the entrance called back, "Right!" without turning around.


    The guard''s brow furrowed, a look of confusion crossing his face. He muttered to himself, ''That''s odd. Why didn''t they turn around?''


    Raising his voice again, he called out, "Where''s Ralph? I need to speak with him!"


    The men at the entrance shuffled uncomfortably, exchanging glances.


    Ratface leaned in close to Brutus, whispering, "This could get messy. Be ready."


    The guard''s suspicion grew as he observed the strange behavior at the entrance. He started walking towards them, his hand moving to rest on his holstered weapon.


    "Something''s not right here," he said, his voice laced with growing concern. "You there! Face me when I''m talking to you!"


    "You know what? Fuck this act.... Let''s get down to business..." Mordred sneered, as he rushed towards the guard who was making his way towards the entrance.

 Chapter 177 - 177: Unbothered earth wielder

    Mordred closed the distance to the guard in a heartbeat, his blade piercing through flesh and bone with terrifying ease.


    The guard''s grunt of surprise turned to a gurgle as blood gushed from the wound and his mouth. With a vicious twist, Mordred wrenched the blade upward, cleaving through cartilage and sinew. The guard''s body crumpled to the ground, lifeless.


    "An intruder just killed the Captain!" The shout rang out, alerting the entire compound. Guards who had been heading to investigate the disturbance at the back of the mansion now pivoted, racing towards Mordred and his team.


    Gustavo, realizing subterfuge was no longer an option, summoned his own blade. It materialized in his hand, gleaming with deadly intent.


    He lunged at the approaching guards, his weapon a blur of lethal precision. Each swing found its mark, slicing through armor, flesh, and bone. The air filled with the metallic scent of blood and the gurgles of the fallen.


    The mansion erupted into chaos. The infiltrators who had been posing as guards shed their disguises, revealing their true allegiances as they joined the fray. The courtyard became a whirlwind of steel and savagery.


    As Gustavo gripped a guard''s head, a violent cough wracked his body, causing him to stagger. ''Not again!''


    The guard, on the verge of recovery, saw an opportunity. But Gustavo, fighting through his weakness, plunged his blade into the guard''s eye socket, twisting it mercilessly and extinguishing the life within.


    Another bout of coughing seized Gustavo, forcing him to stumble once more. He could feel strength ebbing from his body with each labored breath. His eyes watered, blurring the chaotic scene around him.


    A grim realization settled in his mind: ''Fuck this, I need to claim this bounty and get myself healed, or I might succumb to this.... curse.''


    Scanning his surroundings, Gustavo''s gaze drifted upward to the room where he had earlier noticed a light. The thought struck him anew, urgency rising in his chest. ''Malachi might already be planning their escape, or worse, alerting the Enforcers. We need to finish this as quickly as possible.''


    Gustavo, aware that time was slipping away, called out to Mordred over the din of battle. "Hey! Mordred! Let''s go claim our prize before she slips through our fingers!"


    Mordred, though clearly relishing the carnage, nodded in agreement. As they approached the mansion''s entrance, he turned to Brutus and Ratface, his eyes gleaming with dark intensity. "Make sure you kill everyone," he commanded. "No soul survives, even at the expense of your own lives."


    "As usual!"


    With that chilling order, Gustavo and Mordred plunged into the depths of Malachi''s fortress, leaving a trail of destruction in their wake.


    The ornate doors of Malachi Vex''s mansion, now covered in blood, crashed open, admitting Gustavo and Mordred into a lavish sitting room.


    Outside, the sounds of battle raged on, but inside, an eerie silence reigned¡ªat least for a moment.


    ''It doesn''t feel right.... Why is there no one here. This means Malachi knew we were coming so I believe he''s prepared for us.'' Gustavo thought as he scanned his surroundings.


    His voice suddenly shattered the quiet. "Malachi! Show yourself, you sniveling coward!" His blade scraped along the gilded wallpaper, leaving ugly gashes in its wake.


    Mordred moved more cautiously, eyes darting to the shadows.


    But Gustavo was beyond caution. He swept his arm across a nearby table, sending priceless trinkets clattering to the floor. "What''s the matter, Vex? Too busy cowering behind your fancy walls?"


    He kicked over a chair, wood splintering. "Or maybe you''re off dallying with some noble''s wife while real men do battle!"


    "Malachi!" Mordred joined, his face reddening. "Face us like a man! Or are you nothing but a spineless worm hiding in the dirt of your ill-gotten wealth?"


    The mansion remained stubbornly silent, save for the echoes of both their rage. Mordred''s hand tightened on his weapon, eyes scanning for any sign of movement.


    "Perhaps," Gustavo sneered, his voice dripping with contempt, "the great Malachi Vex prefers the company of perfumed sheets to the clash of steel. What say you, coward? Shall we drag you out by your silk nightgown?"


    Suddenly, a floorboard creaked overhead, silencing them both. Gustavo''s wild grin spread across his face. "Ah," he whispered, "the mouse stirs in his hole."


    Just then, a figure descended from the stairs and emerged from the shadows, his silhouette resolving into the form of Malachi Vex.


    He wore a long red shirt and a black ring on his right hand. As he approached, he adjusted the ring with a grin on his face, looking completely unfazed by their intrusion.


    His voice cut through the air, dripping with disdain. "My, my. What uncouth rabble have the winds blown in? I''d ask if your mothers never taught you manners, but I suspect they were too busy in the brothels to bother."


    Gustavo''s knuckles whitened on his blade. "You dare¡ª"


    "Oh, I dare quite a lot," Malachi interrupted, reaching the bottom of the stairs. He adjusted his ring once again, seemingly unconcerned by the armed intruders. "Tell me, did you two share a brain between you, or did you leave even that meager scrap of intellect behind when you decided to blunder into my mansion?"


    Mordred stepped forward, his tone firm. "We''re here for Matilda, Vex. Hand her over, and perhaps we can lessen the consequences you''ll face."


    Malachi''s laugh was cold and brittle. "Imagine going through this lot just for a miserable few Thalens. How pathetic!"


    "Enough!" Gustavo roared, taking a menacing step forward. "Where is she?"


    Malachi''s eyes glinted with malice. "If you want her, come and get her."


    Gustavo''s face contorted with rage. "Then so be it!" With a guttural roar, he lunged at Malachi, his blade whistling through the air. But as he closed the distance, Malachi''s arrogant smile only widened. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In a fluid motion, Malachi raised his hand. The polished floor erupted, a slab of stone materializing with frightening speed. It caught Gustavo mid-leap, slamming into his chest with bone-jarring force.


    Malachi''s wrist twisted. The stone followed, driving Gustavo into the ground with a sickening thud. The impact shook the mansion to its foundations.


    Mordred, driven by instinct and fury, charged forward without hesitation. But he managed only a single step before agony exploded through his feet.


    Rock burst from the floor, piercing and encasing his legs and yanking him skyward. In a heartbeat, he too was slammed into the unforgiving ground.


    Malachi surveyed the fallen men, his voice dripping with contempt. "Did you truly believe you pitiful blade wielders stood a chance against an earth wielder? How utterly pathetic."


    He stepped closer, the floor rippling beneath his feet. "I promise you this ¨C your deaths will be as painful as they are regrettable. A fitting end for those foolish enough to invade my home."


    His gaze swept between Gustavo and Mordred, both struggling to rise. "Now then," Malachi continued, malevolent amusement coloring his words, "shall we proceed with your executions? Or would you prefer to grovel first? I do so enjoy a good spectacle."

 Chapter 178 - 178: Sit...dog

    Malachi''s laughter echoed through the mansion, a sound as cold and unyielding as the stone he commanded. "Come now, gentlemen. Surely you can do better than that? Or have I overestimated even your meager abilities?"


    Gustavo gritted his teeth, fighting against the weight of the stone slab pinning him down. His muscles strained, veins bulging as he struggled to push himself up. But his body betrayed him, movements sluggish and uncoordinated. ''Damn this poison,'' he thought bitterly. ''Of all the times for it to flare up...''


    Mordred, his legs still encased in rock, thrashed wildly. His eyes darted between Malachi and Gustavo, confusion evident in his gaze. ''What''s wrong with him?'' Mordred wondered, noticing Gustavo''s uncharacteristically slow movements. ''I''ve never seen him this... off.''


    Malachi approached Gustavo, each step causing ripples in the stone floor. "I must say, I expected more from the infamous Gustavo. Your reputation clearly exceeds your abilities." He crouched down, meeting Gustavo''s furious glare. "Tell me, does it sting? Knowing you''ve led your men to their deaths for nothing?"


    Gustavo spat blood, a glob of red splattering across Malachi''s pristine shirt. "The only death here will be yours, Vex."


    Malachi''s eyes narrowed, all traces of amusement vanishing. With a flick of his wrist, the stone slab lifted, suspending Gustavo in mid-air. "Let''s see how long you maintain that bravado."


    The slab began to spin, slowly at first, then faster. Gustavo''s world became a dizzying blur of pain and disorientation. He clenched his jaw, refusing to cry out even as his insides threatened to tear themselves apart.


    Mordred, seizing the moment of distraction, summoned a blade. It materialized in his hand, gleaming with deadly intent. With a grunt of effort, he brought it down on the stone encasing his legs. Sparks flew as metal met rock, but the prison held firm.


    Malachi turned, his eyebrow raised in mock surprise. "Oh? The little dog thinks he has teeth?" Another gesture, and spikes of stone erupted from the floor, surrounding Mordred in a cage of razor-sharp points. "Stay. Good boy."


    Gustavo, still spinning, fought against the rising nausea. His mind raced, searching for a strategy. ''He''s toying with us,'' he realized. ''But every technique has a weakness. I just need to find it.''


    As if reading his thoughts, Malachi suddenly released the spinning slab. Gustavo crashed to the ground, his equilibrium shattered. He staggered to his feet, swaying dangerously.


    "Having trouble standing, Gustavo?" Malachi taunted. "Perhaps you should have spent less time sharpening your blade and more time on your footwork."


    Gustavo''s grip tightened on his sword, the green glow of its dark magic pulsing in response to his fury. "Keep talking, Vex. It''ll make silencing you permanently all the sweeter."


    He lunged forward, his blade cutting through the air. But his movements were off, lacking their usual precision. Malachi sidestepped easily, a wall of stone rising to meet Gustavo''s charge.


    Gustavo''s sword struck the barrier, sinking deep. For a moment, it seemed the dark magic of his blade might prevail, cracks spreading from the point of impact. But then Malachi clenched his fist, and the stone reformed, trapping the sword.


    "Impressive toy," Malachi remarked, eyeing the glowing blade. "But ultimately useless in the hands of a fool."


    Gustavo yanked at his trapped weapon, panic rising in his chest. ''Why am I so weak?'' he berated himself. ''This damned poison... I can''t let it beat me. Not now.''


    Mordred, watching the exchange, felt a chill run down his spine. He''d never seen Gustavo struggle like this. ''Something''s wrong,'' he thought. ''Very wrong.'' Aloud, he called out, "Gustavo! What''s going on? This isn''t like you!"


    "Silence!" Gustavo roared, his pride stung by the concern in Mordred''s voice. "I don''t need your commentary!"


    Malachi''s eyes gleamed with malicious delight. "Oh, trouble in paradise? How delightful." He turned to Mordred, his voice dripping with false sympathy. "Tell me, does he always perform this... inadequately? Or is this a special show just for me?"


    Mordred snarled, summoning another blade. He hurled it at Malachi with deadly accuracy, but a pillar of stone shot up, intercepting the projectile.


    "Now, now," Malachi chided. "Didn''t your mother ever tell you it''s rude to interrupt?" With a wave of his hand, the stone cage around Mordred constricted, the spikes drawing closer.


    Gustavo, still struggling with his trapped sword, felt desperation clawing at him. The poison coursing through his veins seemed to sap more strength with each passing moment. ''I can''t fail,'' he thought frantically. ''Not here. Not like this.''


    Malachi approached Gustavo, his steps measured and confident. "I must admit, I''m rather disappointed. I had hoped for a challenge, not this... pitiful display." He reached out, running a finger along the glowing blade. "Perhaps I''ll keep this as a souvenir. A reminder of the day two would-be assassins met their inglorious end."


    Gustavo''s mind raced, searching for a way out. Then, a glimmer of an idea struck him. ''The floor,'' he realized. ''He''s been manipulating it this whole time. But what if...''


    With a roar of defiance, Gustavo channeled every ounce of his remaining strength into his blade. The green glow intensified, pulsing with dark energy. Cracks spread through the stone barrier, this time resisting Malachi''s attempts to reform it.


    Malachi''s eyes widened in surprise. "What¡ª"


    The barrier shattered, releasing Gustavo''s sword. In the same motion, Gustavo brought the blade down, not at Malachi, but at the floor beneath their feet.


    The dark magic of the sword collided with Malachi''s enchanted stone, creating a shockwave that rippled through the entire room. The floor buckled and cracked, throwing all three men off balance.


    Mordred, seizing the opportunity, summoned a flurry of blades. They rained down on his stone prison, the combined assault finally breaking through. He stumbled free, immediately summoning another sword to his hand.


    Malachi, caught off guard by the sudden turn of events, struggled to regain his footing. "Impossible," he muttered, his composure slipping for the first time.


    Gustavo pressed his advantage, his blade whistling through the air. Though his movements were still sluggish, the element of surprise lent strength to his attacks. Malachi was forced on the defensive, hastily erecting barriers to block the onslaught.


    Mordred joined the fray, his summoned blades a whirlwind of steel. He and Gustavo fell into a rhythm, their attacks coordinated despite their earlier tension. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Malachi, finding himself suddenly outnumbered and outmaneuvered, snarled in frustration. "You think this changes anything? You''re still nothing but vermin scurrying in my house!"


    He slammed his foot down, sending a shockwave of stone rippling outward. Gustavo and Mordred leapt back, narrowly avoiding being swallowed by the shifting floor.


    But as they regained their footing, they saw something that made their hearts leap ¨C uncertainty in Malachi''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter, Vex?" Gustavo taunted, his voice ragged but determined. "Not so confident when the odds are evened?"


    Mordred grinned savagely, twirling his blade. "Perhaps the great Malachi Vex isn''t as invincible as he thought."


    Malachi''s face contorted with rage. "Enough!" He raised both hands, the very foundations of the mansion trembling in response. "I''ll bury you both in the rubble of this house if I have to!"


    As stone and debris began to rain down around them, Gustavo and Mordred exchanged a glance. Despite their earlier friction, a silent understanding passed between them. They had gained an edge, however slight, and they weren''t about to let it slip away.


    With a shared nod, they charged forward, blades at the ready, towards a Malachi whose eyes now burned with a mixture of fury and the first flickering of fear.

 Chapter 179 - 179: Broken seal

    Cassandra broke the seal on the letter, her eyes quickly scanning its contents. Her brow furrowed as she read aloud:


    "Dear Cassandra and Zafron,


    We''re at the Vex mansion. Please come and find us here. It''s urgent.


    - Matilda"


    Zafron''s face lit up with a mixture of relief and concern. "The Vex mansion? At least we know where they are now. But why would they be there?"


    Cassandra shook her head, equally puzzled. "I''m not sure, but we need to go there immediately." She turned to her cart driver. "Prepare the cart. We''re heading to the Vex estate."


    Minutes later, as they settled into the plush seats of the flying cart, Zafron''s expression darkened. "I have to say, I''m relieved to know where they are, but I have my reservations about Malachi Vex. The man''s reputation is... questionable at best."


    Cassandra nodded, her own concerns mirroring Zafron''s. "I''ve heard the rumors too. But right now, our priority is getting Mara and Matilda back safely, right?"


    Zafron''s jaw clenched, his voice taking on a protective edge. "Absolutely. And I swear, if that man has laid a finger on either of them, he''ll regret the day he was born. I''ll tear that mansion apart brick by brick if I have to."


    Cassandra felt a blush creep up her cheeks, surprised by the intensity in Zafron''s voice. ''He''s so passionate about protecting them,'' she thought, a warmth spreading through her chest. ''It''s... rather attractive, actually.''


    As they ventured on, she could see Zafron peeking through the windows, looking up ahead to see what was happening or not happening. It was clear to her that he did care about this Mara and Matilda. Although she was never really clear on the relationship he had with them, perhaps because she was too busy trying to achieve her own "goals".


    However she knew they were special to Zafron and as such took this just as serious as he did.


    Their journey was however interrupted by the cart driver''s voice. "My lady, I believe I see Lord Harold''s cart just below us."


    Cassandra rolled her eyes, exasperated. "Really? Since when did spotting my uncle''s vehicle become part of your duties?"


    The driver, looking slightly abashed, replied, "I just thought you might want to know, given that Lord Harold said he''d be out of town today."


    This caught Cassandra''s attention. She leaned over the side of the cart, her eyes searching the streets below. Sure enough, there was her uncle''s distinctive carriage. But what she saw next made her gasp.


    "Zafron, look!" she exclaimed, pointing. "That''s my uncle down there, but... is that not dear old prince charming with him?" With the way Cassandra made her face, one would think Lucien stole her favourite toy as a kid.


    Zafron squinted, then nodded in confirmation. "It certainly looks like Lucien. . But didn''t your uncle say Lucien had returned to Lumina yesterday?"


    Cassandra''s brow furrowed in confusion. "He did. And why is Lucien dressed like that? He looks like a common street thug, not the refined nobleman we know."


    As they watched, they could see that Uncle Harold and Lucien seemed to be in some kind of altercation. Lucien had Harold by the scruff of his collar, while another man appeared to be grappling with Harold''s driver.


    Cassandra''s confusion deepened. ''What in the world is going on down there?'' she thought.


    She turned to Zafron, her voice tinged with apology. "I''m sorry, but I need to make a quick stop. This... doesn''t look right. Would you mind waiting here? I''ll be back in a moment."


    Zafron nodded, concern evident in his eyes. "Of course. Be careful, Cassandra."


    The cart landed a safe distance away from the scene that was unfolding and Cassandra came down. Zafron stayed back unsure if he was even supposed to get involved in whatever Lucien and Harold had going on. One thing he had learnt from his experience was spotting people who didn''t particularly like him. Lucien just like Harold was one of those people he knew would drive a sword through his back.


    As Cassandra approached the scene, she noticed the tension in the air. Both Lucien and Uncle Harold looked utterly flustered at her approach, their eyes widening in shock.


    "Cassandra!" Uncle Harold exclaimed, his voice pitched slightly higher than usual. "What an... unexpected pleasure. What brings you to this part of town?"


    Lucien quickly released Harold''s collar, smoothing down his own shabby attire. "Lady Cassandra," he said, his cultured tones at odds with his appearance. "How... delightful to see you again."


    ''Something''s not right here,'' Cassandra thought, her eyes narrowing. ''They both look like they''ve been caught red-handed.'' S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Uncle, Lucien," she acknowledged, her gaze flicking between them. "I could ask you the same question. What''s going on here? And Lucien, I thought you''d returned to Lumina?"


    Uncle Harold laughed, a forced, brittle sound. "Oh, it''s nothing to concern yourself with, my dear. Just a small... misunderstanding between gentlemen."


    Lucien nodded vigorously. "Indeed, Lady Cassandra. Your uncle was kind enough to... ah, show me around some of Drakoria''s less savory quarters. For educational purposes, you understand."


    ''Educational purposes?'' Cassandra''s internal voice scoffed. ''In those clothes? And why would Uncle Harold, of all people, be giving such a tour?''


    Uncle Harold jumped in, "Yes, yes! You see, Lucien expressed an interest in... in the plight of the common folk. Noble of him, really. I thought a firsthand experience would be most illuminating."


    Lucien''s smile was strained. "Your uncle has been most... accommodating."


    As they spoke, their stories becoming more tangled and contradictory, Cassandra felt her confusion deepening. ''This doesn''t make any sense. Why would Uncle Harold bring Lucien here? And why is Lucien dressed like that?''


    Meanwhile, Lucien''s thoughts raced. ''Damn it all! This pompous old fool will ruin everything. I need my money, and I need it now!''


    Uncle Harold''s own thought was a jumble of panic and anger. ''Of all the rotten luck! If Cassandra discovers our arrangement, everything I''ve worked for will be ruined. And this insufferable boy... I should have had him dealt with permanently!''


    As Cassandra listened to their increasingly implausible explanations, she noticed a shift in Lucien''s demeanor. His cultured tones began to slip, desperation creeping into his voice.


    "Look ''ere, Lady Cassandra," Lucien blurted out, his refined accent disappearing entirely. "Your uncle owes me money, and I aim to collect!"


    Uncle Harold''s face paled. "Now, see here, young man-"


    But Lucien was beyond caring. "Shut it, old man! I''m done with your games. Lady Cassandra, your uncle promised me a fortune to play at being a nobleman. Said if I could get you out the way, he''d set me up for life!"


    Cassandra''s jaw dropped. "What? Uncle, what is he talking about?"


    Uncle Harold''s eyes darted between Cassandra and Lucien, panic evident in every line of his face. "Cassandra, my dear, don''t listen to this... this con artist! He''s clearly delusional!"


    But Lucien wasn''t finished. "Delusional, am I? Tell her, then! Tell her how you planned to have me killed when things didn''t work out! How you left me with nothing after I played your little charade!"


    ''This can''t be happening,'' Uncle Harold thought, sweat beading on his brow. ''Everything I''ve worked for, crumbling because of this street rat!''


    Cassandra''s mind whirled. ''A charade? Courting me? What in the world have they been up to?''


    "Uncle," she said, her voice dangerously calm, "I think you''d better explain. Now."


    Just then, Zafron stepped out of the cart, concern etched on his face. Cassandra held up a hand, shaking her head. "Not now, Zafron. I''ll... I''ll deal with this later."


    She turned back to her uncle and Lucien, her expression a mix of confusion, hurt, and growing anger. "I don''t know what''s going on here, but I intend to find out. Both of you will come to the mansion later and we will sort this out. Is that understood?"


    Without waiting for a response, she spun on her heel and marched back to the cart.


    As she settled back in beside Zafron, he couldn''t help but ask, "Cassandra, what was that all about?"


    She sighed, her voice weary. "It''s... it''s complicated. And not something I fully understand yet. But right now, we have more pressing matters. Mara and Matilda need us."


    Zafron nodded, his face set with determination. "You''re right. Whatever''s going on with your uncle and Lucien, it can wait. Let''s go get Mara and Matilda back,"


    As the cart lifted off, Cassandra''s mind raced. ''What have you done, Uncle? And Lucien...so everything a lie?'' She pushed the thoughts aside, focusing on the task at hand. ''One crisis at a time,'' she told herself. ''First, we deal with this whole disappearance thing. Then...


    then I''ll unravel whatever web of deceit my uncle or Lucien is trying to spin.''

 Chapter 180 - 180: Its the ring

    The Vex''s mansion''s grand hall, once a refined space, now lay in ruins. Shattered stone and splintered wood littered the floor, a stark backdrop for the three figures locked in vicious combat. As the sun climbed higher, its rays filtering through cracked windows, the very air was permeated with exhausted magic and raw desperation.


    Gustavo''s enchanted blade, its green glow now dim and flickering, sailed through the air. With a sickening crunch, it embedded itself in a far wall, leaving its wielder empty-handed. Malachi''s smirk was triumphant, but short-lived as Mordred''s fist connected with his jaw, snapping his head back. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That all you got, pretty boy?" Malachi taunted, spitting blood. "I''ve had harder slaps from my grandmother!"


    Mordred growled, frustration evident as he attempted to summon another blade. Nothing materialized. "Damn it!" he cursed, barely dodging Malachi''s retaliatory swing.


    Gustavo, moving with agonizing slowness, launched himself at Malachi''s midsection. The two went down in a tangle of limbs, rolling across the debris-strewn floor. Gustavo''s poisoned muscles screamed in protest, but he gritted his teeth, landing a solid punch to Malachi''s ribs.


    "Oh, was that supposed to hurt?" Malachi wheezed, his bravado belied by the wince of pain. He bucked, throwing Gustavo off. "I''ve had more threatening massages!"


    Mordred dove in, aiming a vicious kick at Malachi''s head. The stone-wielder rolled at the last second, Mordred''s foot connecting with nothing but air. Off-balance, Mordred stumbled, leaving himself open.


    Malachi capitalized instantly, driving his elbow into Mordred''s solar plexus. The summoner doubled over, gasping for breath. "What''s wrong?" Malachi sneered. "Can''t fight without your little tricks?"


    Gustavo struggled to his feet, his vision swimming. ''Focus, damn it!'' he berated himself. ''You''ve survived worse than this!''


    "Have you, though?" Malachi laughed, as if reading his thoughts. He grabbed Mordred by the hair, yanking his head back. "Tell me, Gustavo, how many times have you truly stared death in the face? Because I assure you, today will be your last."


    With a roar of defiance, Gustavo charged. His fist connected with Malachi''s cheek, the satisfying crunch of cartilage was like a small victory. But Malachi barely flinched, his grip on Mordred unwavering.


    "Is that all?" Malachi''s eyes gleamed with malice. "Let me show you how it''s done."


    His fist blurred, catching Gustavo square in the nose. Blood exploded, hot and metallic, as Gustavo staggered back. Malachi pressed his advantage, raining blows on both his opponents with inhuman speed.


    Mordred, finally breaking free, spat out a tooth. "You hit like a petulant child, Vex," he snarled. "My mother could do better, and she''s been dead for decades!"


    "Charming," Malachi replied, ducking under Mordred''s wild swing. "Perhaps I should pay her a visit. I hear the dead are better company than you lot.Maybe her pot would still be hot for my kind,"


    Gustavo, his face a mess of blood and bruises, lunged forward. He managed to grab Malachi''s arm, twisting it behind his back. "Got you, you smug bastard!"


    Malachi''s laughter echoed through the hall. "Oh, Gustavo. Always so confident, even when you''re hopelessly outmatched." With a grunt of effort, he broke the hold, spinning to deliver a devastating uppercut to Gustavo''s jaw.


    Gustavo''s head snapped back, stars exploding in his vision. He tasted blood, his tongue probing a loose tooth. ''This isn''t right,'' he thought hazily. ''No one should be this strong...''


    Mordred, seizing the momentary distraction, tackled Malachi from behind. The two went down hard, grappling furiously. Mordred managed to land a solid elbow to Malachi''s temple, drawing blood.


    "First blood!" Mordred crowed. "Not so invincible after all, are you?"


    Malachi''s response was a headbutt that left Mordred reeling. "Invincible? No. But more than enough to handle you pathetic excuses for assassins."


    Gustavo rejoined the fray, his movements sluggish but determined. He and Mordred fell into a rhythm, one attacking while the other defended, trying to wear Malachi down.


    But for every blow they landed, Malachi seemed to return two. His fists were like jackhammers, each impact leaving bruises that bloomed instantly. Yet even as they accumulated injuries, both Gustavo and Mordred felt a dark thrill.


    "You know," Gustavo panted, spitting out blood, "there''s something to be said for the old ways. No magic, just fists and fury."


    Mordred nodded, his eye already swelling shut. "Indeed. Though I must say, Vex, your technique is atrocious. Who taught you to fight, a drunken bear?"


    Malachi''s laugh was genuine this time. "Oh, you''d be surprised. But enough chatter. Let''s see how you fare against someone who doesn''t hold back!"


    The fight intensified, becoming a brutal ballet of violence. Bones cracked, flesh split, and blood painted the ruined floor. Yet through it all, a grudging respect began to form between the combatants.


    "I must admit," Malachi grunted, absorbing a vicious kick from Mordred, "you two aren''t entirely useless. Perhaps I underestimated you."


    Gustavo, his ribs screaming in protest, managed a savage grin. "Careful, Vex. That almost sounded like a compliment."


    "Don''t let it go to your head," Malachi retorted, his fist connecting with Gustavo''s temple. "You''re still going to die here."


    Mordred, landing a solid hit to Malachi''s kidney, chuckled darkly. "Bold of you to assume we''ll stay dead. The dark arts have their uses, after all."


    Malachi''s eyes gleamed with interest. "Oh? And what makes you so certain I haven''t dabbled in those same arts?"


    The realization hit Gustavo and Mordred simultaneously. They exchanged a glance, newfound wariness in their eyes.


    "He''s right," Gustavo muttered. "No one should be this strong naturally. Not after everything we''ve thrown at him."


    Mordred nodded, his gaze sharp despite his injuries. "There''s more at play here. But what?"


    As if in answer, Malachi''s ring glinted in the sunlight streaming through the broken windows. The momentary flash caught Mordred''s attention, pieces falling into place.


    "The ring!" he hissed to Gustavo. "It''s an amplifier. That''s how he''s maintaining this level of power!"


    Gustavo''s eyes narrowed, focusing on the ornate band adorning Malachi''s finger. "Of course. Magical items, always complicating things."


    Malachi, noticing their scrutiny, waggled his fingers mockingly. "Admiring my jewelry, gentlemen? I''m flattered, but I''m afraid it''s not for sale."


    "Who said anything about buying?" Mordred snarled, lunging forward with renewed purpose.


    The fight took on a new dimension, Gustavo and Mordred coordinating their attacks with a singular goal ¨C separating Malachi from his ring. But even with this knowledge, victory remained elusive.


    Mordred seized an opening, driving his knee into Malachi''s stomach. The earth-wielder grunted, doubling over, but quickly retaliated with a vicious uppercut that sent Mordred sprawling.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" Malachi taunted, his eyes wild with battle frenzy. "I''ve had more challenging workouts with my chamber maids!"


    Gustavo, shaking off the dizziness, charged forward. "Let''s see how you handle this, you overblown dirt-pusher!" He unleashed a flurry of punches, most glancing off Malachi''s raised arms, but a few finding their mark on his ribs.


    Malachi grunted, then grinned through bloodied teeth. "Tickles. My turn." His fist shot out, catching Gustavo square in the nose. Blood erupted, and Gustavo stumbled back, cursing.


    Mordred, back on his feet, circled around. "You fight like a drunken dockworker, Vex. All brawn, no finesse."


    "Better than fighting like a limp-wristed noble''s brat," Malachi shot back, narrowly avoiding Mordred''s roundhouse kick.


    Malachi danced between them, his enhanced strength and speed keeping him just out of reach. "Come now," he taunted, "surely you can do better than this? Or have I truly broken your spirit along with your bodies?"


    Gustavo, his poisoned body screaming in protest, pushed himself to the limit. "The only thing broken here will be your smug face, Vex!"


    He feinted left, drawing Malachi''s attention. Mordred, seizing the opening, dove for Malachi''s hand. His fingers brushed the ring, hope surging¡ª


    Only to have it dashed as Malachi''s other hand clamped around his throat, lifting him off the ground. "Nice try," Malachi sneered, "but not good enough."


    Gustavo, seeing Mordred''s predicament, made a desperate gamble. He charged forward, tackling Malachi around the waist. The sudden impact caused Malachi to lose his grip on Mordred, all three men crashing to the floor in a tangle of limbs.


    They grappled furiously, a mass of flailing fists and gnashing teeth. Blood and sweat mingled, turning the debris-strewn floor treacherous. Through it all, Malachi''s ring glinted mockingly, just out of reach.


    "You know," Malachi grunted, his elbow connecting with Mordred''s solar plexus, "I almost respect your tenacity. It''s a shame you chose the wrong side."


    Gustavo, his vision blurring from exhaustion, managed a wheezing laugh. "Wrong side? That''s rich coming from you, Vex. How many innocents have suffered for your ''greater good''?"


    Malachi''s eyes flashed dangerously. "Innocents? There are no innocents in this world, Gustavo. Only those who seize power and those too weak to hold onto it."


    Mordred, spitting out blood, fixed Malachi with a contemptuous glare. "And that justifies everything, does it? You''re no better than the tyrants you claim to oppose like us."


    "Better?" Malachi laughed, the sound harsh and bitter. "I''m not trying to be better. I''m trying to survive. And if that means getting my hands dirty, so be it. In more than one ways, we are similar with only two difference. I''m rich and I am not an outcast like you scums!!"


    The fight raged on, each man pushing beyond their limits. Bones cracked, flesh tore, and still they fought. It was no longer about victory or defeat, but a primal struggle for survival.


    As the sun reached its zenith, bathing the ruined hall in harsh light, the three combatants stood locked in a deadly embrace. Bloodied, battered, but unbowed, they glared at each other with a mixture of hatred and grudging respect.


    Malachi, his breath coming in ragged gasps, managed a sardonic smile. "Well, gentlemen. Shall we end this farce once and for all?"


    Gustavo and Mordred exchanged a glance, a lifetime of understanding passing between them in an instant.


    "Whenever you''re ready, Vex," Gustavo growled.


    Mordred''s grin was feral, his eyes gleaming with dark anticipation. "Let''s finish this."

 Chapter 181 - 181: End it...end it now!!!

    "Ready for round two, you pompous prick?" Gustavo snarled, spitting a glob of blood onto the marble floor. His chest heaved with exertion, every breath a reminder of the brutal beating they''d endured.


    ''This is it,'' Gustavo thought, his mind racing. ''No more tricks, no more magic. Just raw fury and the will to survive.''


    Mordred cracked his knuckles, a feral grin spreading across his face. "Time to wipe that smirk off your face, Vex. Permanently." His eyes gleamed with a mixture of pain and anticipation, the thrill of the hunt coursing through his veins.


    Malachi''s eyes narrowed, a hint of amusement dancing behind the pain. "My, such bravado from two soon-to-be cadavers. Come then, gentlemen. Let''s see what dregs of strength you can muster."


    The three collided in a fury of fists and feet, their movements a brutal ballet of violence. Gustavo ducked under Malachi''s wild haymaker, the whoosh of air above his head a stark reminder of how close he''d come to oblivion. With a grunt of effort, he drove his shoulder into Malachi''s solar plexus, feeling ribs give way beneath the impact.


    The sound that erupted from Malachi''s lungs was a cross between a wheeze and a curse, spittle flying from his lips. ''That''s it,'' Gustavo thought, a surge of savage joy coursing through him. ''Bleed, you bastard. Bleed.'' S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mordred capitalized on the opening, his knee rising in a vicious arc. The crack of bone meeting bone echoed through the hall as his kneecap connected with Malachi''s chin. Teeth clacked together with an audible snap, and a spray of blood painted the air in a crimson mist.


    "How''s that for finesse, you pretentious popinjay?" Mordred taunted, his voice raw with exertion and pain.


    Malachi staggered back, momentarily dazed. His mind reeled, struggling to process the sudden onslaught. ''Impossible,'' he thought, panic rising like bile in his throat. ''These... these animals can''t possibly...''


    But the ring on his finger pulsed, sending a wave of eldritch energy coursing through his veins. He recovered with inhuman speed, his eyes focusing with predatory intensity. "Impressive," he drawled, wiping blood from his chin. "But hardly sufficient."


    His fist shot out like a piston, catching Gustavo in the ribs. The crack of bone echoed through the hall, a sickening counterpoint to Gustavo''s agonized gasp.


    "Fuck!" Gustavo wheezed, stumbling backward. His vision swam, dark spots dancing at the edges. "Bastard fights like he''s got iron in his goddamn fists!"


    ''Stay up,'' he commanded himself, gritting his teeth against the pain. ''Stay up or die.''


    Malachi pressed his advantage, raining blows on Gustavo''s already battered body. Each impact was like a hammer striking an anvil, sending shockwaves of agony through Gustavo''s frame. "Come now," Malachi taunted, his cultured voice at odds with the brutality of his assault. "Surely you can offer more resistance than this?"


    But he''d forgotten about Mordred.


    With a roar that was more animal than human, Mordred launched himself onto Malachi''s back. His arms wrapped around the man''s throat in a vicious chokehold, biceps bulging with the effort. "Surprise, you fucking reprobate!!"


    Malachi thrashed like a bull, trying to dislodge his attacker. He slammed Mordred against a nearby pillar, the impact sending cracks spiderwebbing across the ornate marble. Once, twice, three times he repeated the brutal move, each collision punctuated by Mordred''s pained grunts.


    ''Don''t let go,'' Mordred commanded himself, stars exploding behind his eyes. ''Hold on or we''re both dead.''


    "Is that truly the extent of your capabilities?" Mordred wheezed, tightening his grip. His voice was strained, but there was a note of dark humor beneath the pain. "My late grandmother could muster more force, and she''s been pushing up daisies for a decade!"


    Gustavo, pushing through the white-hot agony of his broken ribs, saw his chance. ''Now or never,'' he thought, gathering the last dregs of his strength. He charged forward, driving his fist into Malachi''s exposed kidney with every ounce of power he could muster.


    The impact was like striking a side of beef, the meaty thud reverberating up Gustavo''s arm. Malachi''s eyes bulged, a strangled gasp escaping his lips. But still, he fought on, the ring''s power sustaining him beyond normal human limits.


    ''What does it take to put this bastard down?'' Gustavo wondered, a hint of desperation creeping into his thoughts.


    With a herculean effort, Malachi finally managed to throw Mordred off. The summoner hit the ground hard, the impact driving the air from his lungs in an explosive exhale. He rolled, years of training taking over, but the maneuver was clumsy, pain hampering his movements.


    Malachi was on him in an instant, straddling his chest and raining down punches with mechanical precision. Each blow landed with devastating force, Mordred''s head snapping back against the unforgiving floor.


    "You truly believed you could best me?" Malachi roared, his fists a blur of motion. His cultured facade had cracked, raw fury bleeding through. "I am the very embodiment of power! You come from the streets. I made the streets! I am Malachi Fucking Vex, I''ll have you remember!"


    *Bang!!* He began to rain down punches on Mordred.


    Blood sprayed with each impact, Mordred''s face quickly becoming a swollen mess of bruises and lacerations. But even as consciousness threatened to slip away, he managed a defiant grin. The expression was grotesque, teeth stained red with blood. "And I''m... bloody... Mordred you tight fucked asshole!"


    With the last of his strength, Mordred grabbed Malachi''s ears and yanked his head down. Their foreheads met with a sickening crack, the bridge of Malachi''s nose giving way beneath the impact. Cartilage and bone crunched, warm blood gushing over both their faces.


    Malachi reeled back, howling in pain and rage. "You absolute savage!" he snarled, his composure shattered. "I''ll flay the skin from your bones for that!"


    Gustavo, seeing his chance, launched himself at Malachi with reckless abandon. His shoulder connected with Malachi''s midsection, driving them both to the ground. They rolled across the debris-strewn floor, a tangle of flailing limbs and murderous intent.


    ''End it,'' Gustavo''s mind screamed. ''End it now or we''re all dead!''

 Chapter 182 - 182: X goes Vex

    Malachi ended up on top, his hands wrapping around Gustavo''s throat with vise-like pressure. "I''m going to squeeze the very life from your worthless carcass," he hissed, his face a mask of blood and fury.


    Gustavo''s vision began to darken, his lungs burning for air. Panic clawed at the edges of his mind, but he forced it down. He wasn''t done yet. With the last of his strength, he reached up, his thumb finding Malachi''s eye socket.


    "Eat shit and expire, Vex!" Gustavo snarled, and pushed.


    Malachi''s scream of agony echoed through the hall as Gustavo''s thumb sank into his eye. The sensation was nauseating, the soft orb giving way with sickening ease. He released his grip, stumbling back and clutching at his ruined face.


    Mordred, having regained his feet, seized the moment. He grabbed a jagged piece of broken marble from the floor, hefting it like a primitive club. With a roar of effort, he swung it in a vicious arc, connecting with the side of Malachi''s head. The impact was thunderous, sending Malachi sprawling to the ground in a heap.


    "Arghhhh!!" Malachi blurted, falling off Gustavo.


    "You like that? You pretentious git?" Mordred spat, tossing the bloodied marble aside. His chest heaved with exertion, every breath a struggle against broken ribs and internal injuries.


    ''If it''s not for the item charm in my pocket now, I''d be a dead man!'' he thought gasping for air.


    Malachi lay on the ground, dazed and bleeding. But the ring on his finger pulsed once more, its eldritch glow lighting the carnage surrounding them. Slowly, impossibly, he began to stir.


    Gustavo and Mordred exchanged a look of disbelief. "What in the nine hells does it take to keep this bastard down?" Gustavo growled, his voice raw from Malachi''s stranglehold.


    "The ring," Mordred panted, his eyes fixed on the glowing band. "We have to get that shit away from him. Cut off his finger if we have to but we must separate him from it!"


    They advanced on Malachi, who was struggling to his feet. His face was a ruin, covered in blood and contorted in fury, one eye swollen shut and the other a mangled mess. "You think this changes anything?" he snarled, his cultured tones slurred by pain and rage. "I''ll dispatch you both with my bare hands if necessary!"


    Malachi lunged at Gustavo, his movements still preternaturally fast despite his grievous injuries. But Gustavo was ready. He ducked under Malachi''s wild swing, grabbed his arm, and used the man''s own momentum to flip him onto his back.


    "Haaaa!!"


    The impact drove the air from Malachi''s lungs in an explosive whoosh, but he recovered quickly. He rolled to avoid Mordred''s stomping boot, the heavy footfall missing his head by mere inches. Malachi lashed out with a kick of his own, catching Mordred in the knee. The joint bent sideways with a sickening pop, ligaments tearing like overstretchedrubber bands.


    Mordred went down, howling in agony. "Bloody hell! My blasted knee!"


    Malachi was on him in an instant, his hands wrapping around Mordred''s throat with cruel precision. "Time to shuffle off this mortal coil, you insignificant insect!"


    But Gustavo wasn''t about to let his partner go down. He grabbed a handful of debris from the floor - broken glass, splintered wood, crushed stone - and flung it into Malachi''s face with desperate accuracy.


    Malachi reeled back, cursing as shards sliced his skin and dust stung his remaining eye. "You fight with all the finesse of a gutter-dwelling reprobate!"


    "Whatever proves effective," Gustavo growled, pressing his advantage. He drove his knee into Malachi''s stomach, feeling organs shift beneath the impact. He followed up with a vicious elbow to the back of the head as Malachi doubled over, the crack of bone on bone echoing through the ruined hall. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mordred, gasping for air, dragged himself to his feet. His leg was a useless, throbbing mass of agony, but he forced himself to stand through sheer willpower. "Gustavo!" he rasped. "The ring! We must take it!"


    Gustavo nodded, understanding instantly. He grabbed Malachi''s arm, trying to wrench the ring from his finger. But Malachi wasn''t going down without a fight.


    With a roar of defiance, Malachi headbutted Gustavo, sending him staggering back. He whirled to face Mordred, his fist cocking back for a devastating blow.


    But Mordred was ready. He ducked under Malachi''s swing, coming up inside his guard. With a move born of desperation and street-fighting instinct, he clamped his teeth onto Malachi''s ear and bit down hard.


    "Arghhhhhhhh!!!"


    Malachi''s scream was inhuman as Mordred tore away, spitting out a chunk of flesh. Blood poured down the side of Malachi''s head, staining his once-immaculate collar a deep crimson. Even Gustavo had to pause for a moment in shock to look at his partner.


    "You absolute barbarian!" Malachi howled, clutching at his mangled ear. "I''ll see you both drawn and quartered for this indignity!"


    But his moment of distraction was all Gustavo needed. He lunged forward, grabbing Malachi''s hand. With a move that was more butchery than precision, he brought his other hand down like a cleaver, aiming for the base of Malachi''s ring finger.


    "Arghhhh!!!"


    The crack of bone was lost beneath Malachi''s agonized scream as his finger, ring and all, separated from his hand. Blood spurted from the wound in pulsing jets, painting the floor in abstract red streaks.


    Malachi staggered back, staring in disbelief at his mutilated hand. The loss of the ring caused a rapid change. He could feel its power leaving him reeling. ''No,'' he thought, panic rising like a tide. ''No, this can''t be happening!''


    Gustavo held up the severed finger, the ring still glinting innocently in the blood-smeared gold band. "I believe you''re searching for this trinket, you widow fucker?"


    Malachi''s face contorted with rage and pain, his cultured facade crumbling entirely. "You''ll rue this day!" he snarled, spittle flying from his lips. "I''ll pursue you to the very ends of the earth! I''ll¡ª"


    His words were cut off as Mordred''s fist connected with his jaw, sending him sprawling to the floor. Teeth clattered across the marble like macabre dice. Mordred stood over him, a grim satisfaction etched on his battered features. "Do shut your infernal trap, Vex!"


    Gustavo joined his partner, both men looming over their fallen foe. The fight had taken its toll - they were battered, bleeding, barely standing. But they had won.


    "Matilda," Gustavo panted, reminding them both of their true goal. His voice was raw, every word an effort. "We need to locate her."


    Mordred nodded, his gaze never leaving Malachi''s prone form. "Indeed. Let''s conclude this sordid affair and claim our hard-earned bounty."


    As they turned to leave, Malachi''s broken laughter echoed behind them. "Fools," he wheezed, blood bubbling from his lips. "You have no idea what forces you''ve set in motion. Even if you claim Matilda, how would you leave this city? Tell me, as long as I''m alive, the enforcers and all of Drakoria are in my palms and I''ll send them right after you two!!!" He said coughing up blood.


    With the ring gone, the magical enchantment and all the buffs he had initially were now gone meaning all the injuries he should have sustained, he was now feeling the effects of it.


    Gustavo and Mordred exchanged a wary glance, unease prickling at the back of their necks. They knew Vex was right. He controlled Drakoria even as people hated to admit it. He did all the dirty jobs of nobles and cleaned up nicely right after. It was how he rose to power to begin with. He was one of the most ruthless gang bosses the city had way before it even began to industrialize.


    It would seem impossible given how he looked to be in his late thirtys or there about. But this was all due to him dabbling with different types of magic that in turn sustained his youth. But of course, he didn''t just get access to these rare and important magic by being a crime boss and a womanizing politician. No, he did it by mostly sticking his hands in places no one else would.


    After reasoning this, without a word, both Mordred and Gustavo knew that leaving him just like that was completely out of the equation.


    Deleting him however...

 Chapter 183 - 183: Activate everything

    Cassandra''s cart suddenly stopped midair few places away from Malachi''s mansion. An uneasy silence hung in the air, broken only by the driver''s whispered words.


    "My lady," he stammered, his voice tight with fear. "Something''s amiss. There''s... there''s blood. Streaks of it, running from the entrance."


    Zafron''s eyes widened, his heart pounding. Without a word, he flung open the cart door and leapt out. The gravel crunched beneath his boots as he strode forward, his gaze fixed on the mansion''s grand entrance.


    His mind raced, a torrent of worry and anger. ''Mara... Matilda... if they''ve been harmed...'' His jaw clenched, bitterness rising like bile in his throat. "I swear," he muttered through gritted teeth, "if a single hair on their heads has been touched, there won''t be enough left of the responsible parties to bury, not even Malachi himself."


    Cassandra exited the carriage with more composure, but her eyes betrayed her concern. She turned to the driver, her voice low but firm. "Stay here, at a safe distance. Be ready to leave at a moment''s notice."


    The driver''s knuckles were white on the reins. "But my lady, are you certain you''ll be alright?"


    Cassandra managed a tight smile. "We''ll be fine. Just be ready."


    With a nod to Zafron, she fell in step beside him. Together, they approached the entrance, the ominous streaks of blood growing more vivid with each step.


    As they approached closer, Zafron noticed the blood was oozing from the bush by the main entrance.


    Zafron approached the bush cautiously, his hand steady as he pushed aside the branches. The sight that greeted him made his stomach churn - Malachi''s guard, brutally slaughtered and unceremoniously dumped among the foliage.


    ''Fucking diabolical!''


    He turned to Cassandra, his voice low and tense. "This isn''t right. Someone''s beaten us here." His eyes narrowed as he surveyed the grounds. "We need to stay sharp."


    Cassandra nodded. "Agreed. Any idea who?"


    Zafron shook his head. "Could be anyone. A man like Vex would have no shortage of enemies."


    With a deep breath, he pushed open the mansion''s ornate doors. The eerie silence that greeted them was heavy.


    Zafron''s eyes darted from corner to corner, taking in the signs of recent violence - overturned furniture, shattered ornaments, and most disturbingly, trails of blood on the polished floor.


    "Damn it," he muttered, stepping inside with Cassandra close behind. "Where is everyone?"


    Cassandra''s voice was barely above a whisper. "You don''t think... they''ve already come and gone?"


    Zafron''s jaw clenched. "If they have, and Mara or Matilda are hurt..." He left the threat unspoken as anger welled up from within him.


    They moved deeper into the mansion, every creak and shadow putting them more on edge. Zafron''s mind raced with possibilities, each worse than the last.


    As they approached the main door leading to the sitting room, Zafron''s trained eye caught the subtle movement of the bushes. His hand shot out, grasping Cassandra''s wrist.


    "Hold up," he murmured, eyes scanning the foliage. "We''ve got company."


    Cassandra tensed, her voice barely audible. "Where?"


    Zafron''s gaze swept the area. "The bushes. Someone''s playing hide and seek."


    With a deep breath, he raised his voice. "Alright, enough games. We know you''re there. Come out now, unless you fancy a more violent introduction."


    For a moment, silence reigned. Then, with a rustle of leaves, two figures, Brutus and Ratface emerged from the bushes flanking the door. Blades glinted in their hands as they approached.


    Zafron''s eyes narrowed in recognition. ''Wait a minute...''


    "Well, well," he said, his tone deceptively casual. "If it isn''t our troublemakers from the festival. Quite the coincidence, finding you here."


    Brutus sneered. "Ain''t no coincidence, pretty boy."


    Ratface, piped up. "Yeah, we got business here. Best you back down and get an easy kill."


    Zafron''s mind raced. ''Are they after Malachi? Or Matilda? What''s their angle?''


    Zafron not moved by their threats replied. "I''m afraid that''s not an option. You guys appeared to have done quite the work here. But I''m just here for two ladies and then I''ll be gone. If you won''t allow it however,then I''m not going down without a fight." His eyes hardened.


    Just then, Brutus tapped Ratface, the smaller man let out three exaggerated sneezes. Before Zafron could process the oddity of the action, he felt a vice-like grip around his ankles.


    "What the¡ª" he managed before being yanked off his feet. He hit the ground hard, the impact knocking the wind from his lungs. Beside him, he heard Cassandra''s startled cry as she too was pulled down.


    Gasping, Zafron''s mind raced. ''They''re on the ground too? But where¡ª''


    He scrambled to his feet, reaching for Cassandra, as the men beneath the ground surfaced up. "You alright?" he asked, helping her up.


    She nodded, brushing dirt from her clothes. "I''m fine, but what in blazes was that?"


    Their answer came in the form of rustling and movement all around them. From the gardens, from behind statues, even from cleverly concealed holes in the ground, men began to emerge.


    Within seconds, Zafron and Cassandra found themselves surrounded by about 30 armed individuals, all brandishing various blades. Some of them had large scars on their bodies, blood still oozing from them.


    Cassandra accessing the situation turned to Zafron. "Seems these gentlemen prefer a more... direct approach."


    "Do you still think that is not an opt....." Ratface start but Brutus interrupted, his voice laced with impatience. "Ey, Ratface, we ain''t got time for this chit-chat. Remember what Gustavo and Mordred said? No one in or out. Let''s just finish ''em and be done with it before they come out."


    At the mention of Gustavo''s name, Zafron''s eyes widened, his jaw clenching visibly. ''Gustavo? Here? After Matilda?'' A wave of rage washed over him. ''Gustavo''s involved in this?''


    ''I''ll run him through myself if he so much as looks at Matilda or Mara.''


    Ratface, oblivious to Zafron''s internal turmoil, nodded at Brutus. "Right you are. No sense wastin'' more time." He turned to the gathered thugs, raising his voice. "Alright, boys! You heard Mordred - no one gets in or out. Let''s make this quick and messy!"


    The circle of armed men began to tighten around Zafron and Cassandra. Zafron still enveloped by rage turned to Cassandra, his voice low and tense. "Cassandra, we''re going to have to fight our way out of this. You ready?"


    Cassandra''s response was grim but determined. "Always. But hey, don''t lose your head."


    Zafron nodded, forcing himself to focus on the immediate threat. "Right."


    As they positioned themselves, Brutus''s laugh cut through the tension. "Aw, ain''t that sweet? They think they stand a chance. Oi! Boys, show these two how wrong they are!"


    With a collective roar, the thugs charged forward, their blades glinting menacingly in the light. Cassandra''s instincts kicked in, her body shifting seamlessly into combat mode.


    Her slime ability activated, encasing her hand in a massive, gelatinous fist. She swung it with devastating force towards the approaching men, sending them flying backward.


    Seizing one of the fallen attackers, Cassandra slammed him into the ground with bone-crushing force, the impact silencing him permanently. Her eyes darted around, searching for the next threat.


    Meanwhile, Zafron''s gaze was fixed intently on the mansion''s entrance. He knew Gustavo was inside, likely with Mara and Matilda. A sense of foreboding gripped him he turned to Cassandra. "Gustavo might harm one of them. I can''t stay out here; I need to go in and protect them."


    "Go on then... I can handle these guys outside," Cassandra said, her eyes unwavering as she focused on the approaching thugs.


    "What? Are you sure?" Zafron asked doing a quick head count and seeing as many as thirty men still left.


    "You ever asked yourself what the Beaumont''s are famous for? My great grandfather made weapons and so did my granddad and my dad and ...see the point is, Cassie may not look like it. Neither does Bobbles. But I know someone who can handle these men," Cassandra said.


    Zafron could see the conviction in her eyes. He had seen her fighting before and knew she was strong. Also her slime powers which he too had now was ridiculously strong as well. As much as he wanted to stay and run through the fade with her, he knew being here was not wise. What if they got injured and couldn''t help Mara and Matilda who were inside? Or worse, what if Gustavo gets to them first?


    He resolved to making a quick entry and exit. Get Mara and Matilda and then return to beat the living day lights out of anyone who touched Cassandra while he was gone. He was going to trust in her that she was fine and would protect herself.


    "Thank you, Cassan..."


    "It''s miss Beaumont to you and you''re welcome," Cassandra said, pulling and tying her hair in a ponytail.


    ''Did she just switch personalities?'' Zafron thought for a second imagining the amount of crazy he had been riding with. But there was no time to focus on that as he had two lovely damsels of his to rescue from a murderous assassin that was working for the man whose wife he stole from him.


    As Zafron neared the entrance, Calista''s voice resonated in his mind. [The system has calculated your chances of survival. The odds aren''t looking good. Do you wish to activate your combat skills?]


    "Activate everything," S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 184 - 184: Red slime..

    In his path were Ratface and Brutus. A couple other guys had tried to get in his way but he dealt with them efficiently. He couldn''t tell whether it was pure adrenaline or it was his increased stats that were at play now but even he knew he had leveled up. Far beyond what even he could imagine.


    As Zafron advanced towards Brutus and Ratface, his face etched with rage and sheer intentions to kill whoever stands in his path, a menu appeared before his eyes:


    [Skill successfully activated]


    [...]


    [Slime manipulation active]


    With that, Zafron clenched his fist tighter and he began feeling a warmth spreading across his palm and fingers.


    Ratface sneered, oblivious to the change. "Look at ''im, Brutus. Thinks he can scare us with a mean look."


    But Brutus''s eyes widened, his bravado faltering for a moment. "Uh, Ratface... you seein'' what I''m seein''?"


    A red, viscous substance began to form around Zafron''s hand, growing more intense with each step. The slime pulsed and writhed, seemingly in tune with Zafron''s mounting rage.


    Cassandra, in the midst of fending off an attacker, glanced over her shoulder. Her jaw dropped at the sight.


    "Is that....?" she asked herself, her voice a mix of confusion and awe.


    ''Zafron can control slime, just like me? Has he been hiding it from me all this while?'' she wondered, her gaze drifting from Zafron''s figure to the red slime oozing from his fist.


    Ratface''s eyes widened as he saw what was before him.


    "Is that... slime? But....It''s glowin'' red!" His sneer morphed into a look of panic. "Brutus, maybe we should¡ª"


    But Brutus, trying to maintain control, bellowed, "Don''t panic Ratface. We''ve got this covered. We can''t let him get through at all cost."


    Zafron''s gaze remained fixed on Brutus and Ratface with no trace of emotions, his slime-covered fist clenched at his side.


    Brutus, not really scared, struck first, lunging at Zafron with his blade aimed to cleave him from head to toe. With preternatural speed, Zafron sidestepped, his face emotionless as the blade sliced through empty air.


    Brutus recovered quickly, pivoting to swing his weapon horizontally at Zafron''s midsection. But Zafron''s slime-encased hand shot out, catching the blade mid-swing.


    Brutus'' eyes widened in disbelief as he poured more energy into his weapon, causing it to glow with intensity. "What the... How is this slime as hard as rock?" he sputtered, struggling against Zafron''s iron grip.


    Before Brutus could react further, Zafron''s free hand smashed into his face with bone-crushing force. The impact twisted Brutus'' features grotesquely, sending him sprawling to the ground, his grip on the blade lost.


    Dazed and disoriented, Brutus struggled to regain his footing. The side of his face that bore the brunt of Zafron''s attack was a mess of contorted flesh and flowing blood, his vision swimming as he fought to stay conscious.


    Seeing his comrade fall, Ratface leapt into action with a furious cry. As he sailed through the air towards Zafron, red slime erupted from Zafron''s hands, ensnaring Ratface by the throat mid-leap.


    Zafron''s grip tightened mercilessly, Ratface''s eyes bulging as he gasped for air. In desperation, Ratface''s blade began to glow green, responding to its wielder''s struggle.


    But his attempts to swing the weapon were futile; his arm refused to obey, and the blade slipped from his grasp.


    As the sword fell, it suddenly sprang to life, hurtling towards Zafron''s chest with impossible speed. In an instant, a layer of rock-hard slime materialized over Zafron''s torso, deflecting the enchanted blade harmlessly away.


    Unfazed by the assault, Zafron intensified his chokehold on Ratface. His eyes, cold and unforgiving, bore into Ratface''s increasingly desperate gaze. No words were exchanged; the silent, implacable pressure of Zafron''s grip spoke volumes about his deadly intent.


    Brutus, barely conscious, staggered to his feet in a desperate attempt to save his comrade from Zafron''s deadly grip.


    ''These guys are just wasting my time. I need to get to Gustavo and the other guy these two mentioned are in charge before they reach Mara and Matilda,'' Zafron thought, growing increasingly impatient.


    Before Brutus could take two steps, Zafron''s left hand swept through the air, unleashing a tidal wave of slime. The force was enough to uproot a tree, and it crashed into Brutus with devastating power.


    His body was flung backwards, leaving a gruesome trail of blood across the ground and nearby foliage.


    Ratface, still in Zafron''s iron grip, opened his mouth to speak, but only blood poured out. His tongue lolled uselessly as more red liquid trickled down his chin.


    With a sickening crack, Zafron crushed Ratface''s windpipe and hurled his limp form at the mansion''s entrance. The door splintered under the impact, swinging open to reveal the interior.


    Zafron turned to see Cassandra battling the thugs behind him, her slime morphing into various forms as she wielded it with swift precision. ''Will she be okay?'' he thought, his eyes clouded with concern, before he stepped into the building.


    He strode purposefully into the building, his eyes scanning the chaos of overturned furniture and cracked walls. The silence that greeted him was unexpected. ''Has Gustavo already dealt with them? Or what else transpired here?'' he pondered.


    "Matilda! Mara! Where are you? Matilda....." Zafron called out, his voice echoing through the empty halls. His words trailed off as his gaze fell upon a crumpled form in a red gown, lying motionless on the floor.


    Cautiously, he approached the body, his senses on high alert for any sign of movement or life. As he drew closer, recognition dawned ¨C it was Malachi, lifeless in a pool of his own blood.


    ''Gustavo must have eliminated him,'' Zafron thought, his jaw clenching. ''If that bastard has laid a finger on Mara or Matilda, I swear I''ll string his corpse from the mansion''s ramparts.''


    Rage boiled within him as he bellowed, "Gustavo! I know you''re here. Show yourself, you coward! Show yourself and let''s finish what we started months ago at Astoria!"


    Suddenly, he heard coughing from one end of the mansion, followed by some movement. ''That must be him!''


    ********


    Meanwhile, inside a hidden chamber of Malachi''s mansion, tension hung thick in the air.


    Cordelia sat on the bed, her face buried in her hands, worry etched in every line of her body.


    Matilda paced restlessly, her footsteps echoing in the confined space. ''What is happening out there? Malachi hasn''t come back yet, and neither has Zafron. Hasn''t he received our message?'' Matilda wondered, the silence taking its toll on her.


    Mara in the other hand, leaned against the wall, her eyes darting nervously towards the door.


    Suddenly, Mara''s head snapped up, her body tensing. "Did you hear that?" she whispered urgently.


    Matilda paused mid-step, tilting her head. "Hear what? I didn''t hear anything."


    Mara shook her head, frustration creeping into her voice. "No, I''m certain I heard something. Listen!"


    For a moment, silence reigned. Then, faintly, a sound drifted through the walls. Mara''s eyes widened in recognition.


    "That''s Zafron''s voice!" she exclaimed, pushing herself off the wall. "He''s here! We need to get to him, bring him to safety!"


    As Mara rushed towards the door, Matilda called out, her voice sharp with concern. "Mara, stop! That''s madness! The battle''s still raging out there!"


    But Mara had already wrenched the door open, disappearing into the hallway beyond. Matilda''s words echoed uselessly in the empty space she left behind.


    Cordelia looked up, fear plain on her face. "Matilda, what do we do? We can''t let her go out there alone!"


    Matilda''s jaw clenched, torn between the need for safety and the urge to protect her friend. "Damn it, Mara," she muttered. Then, turning to Cordelia, she said, "Stay here. Lock the door behind me. Don''t open it for anyone but us, understand?"


    Without waiting for a response, Matilda darted out after Mara, her heart pounding as she plunged into the unknown dangers lurking in the mansion''s corridors. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 185 - 185: Last words?

    Zafron walked through the mansion''s large halls, his steps measured and purposeful. The red slime still clung to his hands, pulsing with barely contained energy. His voice echoed off the walls, dripping with anger.


    "Gustavo! You gutless worm! Come out and face me like a man, or are you too busy cowering in the shadows?"


    For a moment, silence reigned. Then, from somewhere ahead, Gustavo''s voice rang out, thick with disdain.


    "Cowering? That''s rich coming from you, Zafron. Have you forgotten our little dance in Astoria?"


    Zafron''s eyes narrowed, his pace quickening as he followed the sound. "Big words from a man hiding behind closed doors. Why don''t you come out here and say that to my face?"


    Gustavo''s laughter echoed through the corridor. "I should have finished you when I had the chance. A mistake I won''t repeat today." Gustavo shot back, his voice growing clearer as Zafron drew nearer.


    Zafron''s lips curled into a vicious grin. "Keep flapping your gums, you miserable excuse for a man. When I''m done with you, they''ll need a mop to clean up what''s left."


    He rounded another corner, his eyes darted from shadow to shadow, searching for any sign of movement.


    "Come out, you miserable coward!" Zafron''s voice echoed off the marble walls.


    A mocking laugh seemed to come from everywhere and nowhere. "I''m here waiting for you to find me." Gustavo''s disembodied voice taunted. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron''s face contorted with rage. "I''ll find you, and when I do, I''ll make you wish you''d never touched Matilda," He kicked open a door, finding only an empty room leading to a staircase.


    His knuckles whitened around the red slime as he stormed towards the stairs.


    ''From what I can tell, I don''t think he''s with Mara or Matilda. I need to finish him off and then find them. I believe they are hiding somewhere in the mansion,'' Zafron thought as he scanned his surroundings.


    As he ascended the stairs, his breath came in ragged gasps, a mixture of exertion and barely contained fury.


    He reached the top, finding himself in a vast, open room. Ornate chandeliers hung from a vaulted ceiling, casting dancing shadows across the polished floor.


    "Your games end now, Gustavo!" Zafron snarled. "Face me, you spineless¡ª"


    A cough interrupted him, coming from directly behind. Zafron whirled around, the red slime pulsing in his grip.


    There, seated in a high-backed chair with an infuriating grin spread across his face, was Gustavo. "You were saying?" he asked, his eyes glinting with amusement.


    Zafron''s face twisted with hatred as he glared at his seated foe, the confrontation he''d been seeking now finally at hand.


    Gustavo''s gaze flickered to the pulsating substance in Zafron''s hand. "I see you''ve brought a gift," he said, his tone deceptively light. "Or were you hiding that little trinket the last time we danced in Astoria?"


    Despite his mocking words, Gustavo''s mind raced as he observed his adversary. Something was... different.


    Zafron stood taller, his presence more commanding. The look in his eyes had changed ¨C a newfound intensity that sent a chill down Gustavo''s spine. It was as if he was facing an entirely different person.


    ''He''s evolved,'' Gustavo thought, weighing his options. ''Can I still beat him? Especially now that I''m...''


    A sudden cough escaped his lips, betraying his weakness. Gustavo cursed inwardly, knowing Zafron wouldn''t miss such a tell.


    "Let''s just say you were lucky back at Astoria. But right now, no amount of luck will save you," Zafron snapped angrily at Gustavo.


    Gustavo leaned back in his chair, a smirk playing on his lips despite the tension coiling in his gut. "I must say, Zafron, I''m impressed," he drawled, his tone a mixture of genuine admiration and calculated mockery. "You''ve... evolved. What''s your secret, hmm? Did you stumble upon a wish-granting fairy in some enchanted forest?"


    Zafron''s jaw clenched, his grip on the red slime tightening.


    Gustavo''s eyes glinted with mischief. "Or perhaps... you''ve finally found that long-lost Stone of Power? The one that''s supposed to grant unimaginable magical abilities?" He chuckled, the sound tinged with a hint of nervousness. "Come now, don''t be shy. Share with the class."


    As Gustavo continued his playful interrogation, Zafron''s mind began to race. The conversation at the door of the mansion suddenly replayed in his head ¨C those two men, Brutus and Ratface had mentioned Gustavo, yes, but they''d also spoken of another person inside.


    His eyes darted from corner to corner, searching for any sign of movement, any hint of an ambush.


    ''Why is Gustavo alone?'' Zafron thought, his pulse quickening. ''He''s stalling. Buying time. But for what?''


    The red slime in his hand pulsed faster, responding to his rising agitation. Zafron''s gaze swept the room once more, expecting an attack at any moment.


    "What''s the matter, Zafron?" Gustavo taunted, noticing his adversary''s distraction. "You seem a bit... jumpy. Not losing your nerve, are you?"


    Zafron opened his mouth to retort, but before he could utter a word, a new voice cut through the tension ¨C coming from directly behind him.


    "I guess he''s looking for me!"


    Before Zafron could fully turn to face the presence he sensed behind him, a blinding pain exploded at the base of his skull.


    The impact was so severe that it momentarily shattered his concentration, causing the protective slime to dissipate from his body.


    Stars danced in Zafron''s vision as he stumbled forward, his legs buckling beneath him. The force of the blow was far beyond what human knuckles could deliver - it felt more like he''d been struck with a sledgehammer or some equally brutal weapon.


    Warm blood trickled down his neck as Zafron collapsed to the ground, his hand instinctively moving to staunch the flow from the wound. Despite his efforts, red liquid seeped between his fingers, staining the polished floor beneath him.


    [Critical hit sustained..,]


    [Emergency healing deployed]


    With great effort, Zafron managed to turn his head, his blurred vision slowly focusing on the towering figure above him.


    ''Who is this guy? Another Blackthorn''s bodyguard?'' Zafron wondered, despite the pain coursing through head.


    Mordred stood there, a triumphant grin spreading across his face as he looked down at his fallen foe, while he adjusted his dreadlocks. In his hand was a vicious-looking spiked gauntlet he had picked up from searching for Matilda after displacing Malachi.


    Mordred casually began to remove the gauntlet, sliding it off his hand with a deliberate slowness that spoke of his confidence. The heavy weapon clattered to the ground beside Zafron.


    From across the room, the sound of a chair scraping against the floor drew Zafron''s attention. Gustavo rose from his seat, his movements unhurried as he approached Zafron.


    Zafron lay prone on the ground, his breath coming in ragged gasps. The red slime that had pulsed so menacingly in his hand earlier was now a dull, inert mass on the floor beside him.


    Gustavo approached slowly, enjoying his victory, while Mordred kept a watchful eye on their fallen foe.


    Zafron attempted to push himself up, but Mordred''s foot pressed down on his back, pinning him in place.


    Gustavo crouched down, his face inches from Zafron''s. "After all this time, after all your...new findings" he spat the word, eyeing Zafron''s hand where the slime was before..."you''re still that same scared little slave from Blackthorn''s mansion."


    Zafron''s eyes blazed with fury, but Gustavo merely chuckled at his impotent rage. He grabbed a fistful of Zafron''s hair, yanking his head back painfully. With his free hand, Gustavo made a fluid gesture, and a shimmering blade materialized in his grasp.


    "Let... go," Zafron growled through gritted teeth, struggling against Gustavo''s iron grip.


    "Shh, shh," Gustavo soothed mockingly, bringing the blade to Zafron''s exposed throat. "No need for that now. It''ll all be over soon."


    The cold steel grazed Zafron''s skin, drawing a thin line of blood. Gustavo''s eyes glittered with a mix of triumph and something darker, more primal.


    "You know," Gustavo mused, almost conversationally, "I genuinely thought you might surprise me this time. That maybe, just maybe, you''d finally become more than the little boy I almost killed." He sighed theatrically. "Such a pity it all has to end like this again."


    Zafron''s muscles tensed, a last desperate attempt to break free, but Mordred''s grip remained unbreakable.


    "Any last words?" Gustavo asked, his blade pressing ever so slightly harder against Zafron''s throat.


    Zafron managed to squeeze a word out of his mouth, "Yes..."


    "Screw you!"


    With that, his eyes began to glow with a fierce red intensity.

 Chapter 186 - 186: Insane Qi output

    Zafron lay on the polished floor, the cold steel of Gustavo''s blade pressing against his throat. The weight of Mordred''s foot on his back kept him pinned. His mind raced, struggling against the haze of pain and the urgent need to escape.


    Gustavo''s taunting voice pierced through his haze. "Any last words, Zafron?" The blade nicked his skin, drawing a thin line of blood.


    Zafron''s response was a fierce growl. "Screw you!" His eyes blazed with a fierce red light. The anger within him ignited, and his muscles tensed with newfound energy.


    [Heart rate increased. Qi output escalating. Host at risk of triggering emergency response.]


    As Zafron''s rage fueled his resolve, he focused on the red slime in his hand, the main reason behind his enhanced power. It pulsed with an almost sentient life, reacting to his emotional surge. With a guttural roar, Zafron used the slime to reinforce his strength.


    His first action was a powerful twist of his body. He bucked and twisted, the movement causing Mordred to lose his balance momentarily. Zafron''s back arched, his muscles straining as he used every ounce of his energy to wriggle free. With a final burst of strength, he pushed Mordred''s foot off him and rolled to his side, narrowly avoiding the blade''s deadly edge.


    Gustavo''s eyes widened in surprise. "What the¡ª"


    Before Gustavo could react, Zafron was on his feet, his movements a blur of speed and precision. He closed the distance between them in an instant, his right fist swinging with brutal force. The punch connected with Gustavo''s jaw, sending him crashing into a nearby wall. The force of the blow left Gustavo dazed, his body crumpling to the ground with a painful thud.


    [Increased combat readiness. Qi output rising. Host is nearing limit breaking potentials]


    Mordred, recovering from his momentary disorientation, lunged at Zafron from behind. Zafron, still fueled by rage, spun around in time to see Mordred''s attack coming. With a deft move, he sidestepped Mordred''s clumsy swing, the spiked gauntlet narrowly missing him.


    Gritting his teeth, Zafron retaliated with a swift kick to Mordred''s midsection. The impact drove the air from Mordred''s lungs, sending him staggering backward. Zafron didn''t give him a moment to recover. He followed up with a series of rapid strikes, each punch and kick landing with precise, devastating force.


    Mordred''s attempts to block and counter were futile. Zafron''s attacks were relentless, his body moving with a fluidity and speed that seemed almost unnatural. The red slime, now a swirling vortex of energy around him, acted as both shield and weapon. It formed sharp, whiplike tendrils that lashed out, slashing through the air with deadly accuracy.


    With a sudden flick of his wrist, Zafron sent a tendril of the red slime snaking out toward Mordred. The tendril moved with an almost serpentine grace, splitting the air with a hissing sound. It struck Mordred''s side with a crack like a whip, the impact causing the man to stagger backward. The slime seared into his skin, leaving a fiery, glowing red mark that spread from the point of contact.


    Mordred''s skin blistered and sizzled where the slime touched, the pain evident in his contorted expression.


    Unperturbed, Zafron shifted his focus to Gustavo, whose smirk had turned into a grimace of concern. Zafron''s eyes, blazing with a fierce intensity, locked onto Gustavo as he hurled another wave of slime. This time, the slime formed into sharp, jagged blades that whipped through the air, their edges glinting menacingly.


    They sliced through the air with a high-pitched whine, aiming directly for Gustavo.


    Gustavo''s attempts to deflect the slime with his blade were in vain. The blades sliced through his defenses, tearing at his clothing and leaving deep, glowing red gashes on his flesh. He howled in pain, his movements growing more erratic as he struggled to keep up with Zafron''s relentless assault.


    The red slime continued to pulse and writhe, creating more tendrils that lashed out like living whips, each strike landing with brutal efficiency.


    Mordred, attempting to regroup, raised his arms to block a new assault of slime. However, Zafron''s control over the red substance was masterful. He willed the slime to form into a dense, shifting shield, absorbing and redirecting Mordred''s desperate attacks.


    Each punch Mordred threw met with a gelatinous resistance, and the slime seemed to ripple and twist, dissipating the force of the blows before they could land.


    As he spun and pivoted, the slime coiled around his limbs like living armor, expanding and contracting in response to his every move. When he kicked out, the slime extended into a broad, flat surface that slammed into Mordred with a resounding thud, sending him crashing against the wall. The impact left a smear of red slime across the wall, marking the force of Zafron''s strike. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gustavo, still recovering from his collision with the wall, attempted to scramble to his feet. His eyes were wide with horror as he watched Zafron''s onslaught. "Stop him!" he shouted, but his voice was laced with desperation.


    Mordred, his face contorted in pain and fear, tried to push through the haze of his injuries. He managed to grab a nearby ornate vase and swung it at Zafron. The vase shattered against the red slime barrier that Zafron had conjured, the fragments scattering harmlessly away.


    "Pathetic!" Zafron snarled, his voice dripping with disdain. He unleashed a powerful slime blast, a wave of red energy that slammed into Mordred. The force of the blast threw Mordred against the far wall, where he slid down, dazed and incapacitated.


    [Heart rate increased. Qi output escalating. Host at risk of triggering emergency response.]


    The room was filled with the chaotic sounds of battle¡ªshattered furniture, guttural roars, and the thudding of bodies against the floor. Gustavo, now fully recovered, attempted to use his blade to launch a desperate counterattack. He lunged forward, the blade glinting dangerously in the light.


    Zafron, however, was ready. He twisted and ducked under Gustavo''s wild swing, his movements a seamless dance of evasion and aggression. As Gustavo''s blade cut through the air where Zafron had been, Zafron countered with a brutal elbow to Gustavo''s midsection. The blow forced Gustavo to double over, gasping for breath.


    In a swift and fluid motion, Zafron grabbed Gustavo by the collar and hurled him across the room. Gustavo crashed into a large, ornate mirror, the glass shattering into a thousand glittering pieces. He lay there, stunned and bleeding, his body a crumpled heap.


    Zafron turned his attention back to Mordred, who was attempting to rise with great effort. Mordred''s eyes, once filled with arrogance, now showed only fear. Zafron''s red slime surged around him, forming a protective shield and aggressive weaponry. He approached Mordred, who scrambled away, his movements panicked and uncoordinated.


    "Mordred," Zafron growled, his voice filled with grim satisfaction, "you''re next."


    Zafron''s eyes burned with unrestrained fury as he turned his focus back to Mordred. The once-proud man was now a crumpled heap on the floor, desperately trying to push himself up. His previous arrogance had evaporated, replaced by a raw, primal fear.

 Chapter 187 - 187: You see, I met a goddess!!

    Zafron''s red slime surged around him, forming a thick, roiling cocoon that encased Mordred. The slime wrapped tightly around the fallen man, its surface undulating with a malevolent intent. Zafron''s eyes gleamed with a cold, ruthless determination as he extended his arm, the slime shifting to grasp Mordred firmly.


    With a vicious yank, Zafron lifted Mordred off the ground, his body enveloped in the pulsating red mass. The slime squeezed and constricted, applying excruciating pressure as it held Mordred aloft. Zafron then brought the encased body down with a brutal slam against the floor.


    The impact was deafening, the slime absorbing and amplifying the force, creating a resonant thud that reverberated through the room.


    This was deliberate. These men had caused him so much pain and killing them instantly would do him no favours. Punishing them however, now that, that was fun!!


    Without hesitation, Zafron lifted Mordred again and brought him down a second time. Each slam was more powerful than the last, the slime cushioning and enhancing the blows. Mordred''s muffled screams and gasps of pain were barely audible over the rhythmic thumping of the repeated impacts.


    Just as Zafron prepared for another crushing slam, a sharp whisper of metal through the air caught his attention. He snapped his head to the side, deflecting Gustavo''s blade with a fluid flick of the red slime. The weapon skidded harmlessly off the protective barrier, its edge barely grazing the surface.


    Zafron''s gaze locked onto Gustavo, his voice a low, dangerous growl. "Last time, you stabbed me in the back. This time, I''ll look you dead in the eye and do the same."


    Gustavo''s face turned pale as he took a hesitant step back, his confidence evaporating under the intensity of Zafron''s glare.


    Before Gustavo could react, Mordred, still encased in the slime, let out a final, desperate gasp as he summoned multiple blades from thin air. The blades whirled through the air, their edges glinting menacingly as they hurled toward Zafron.


    Sensing the slight shift in the air once more, Zafron dropped Mordred from his slime cocoon and former six slime tentacles.


    With a flick of his wrist, the slime tentacles lashed out, intercepting each blade with precise accuracy. The blades embedded themselves into the thick, gelatinous substance, momentarily trapped before being hauled back towards Mordred with an almost playful ease.


    Mordred''s eyes widened in shock as the blades he had thrown were now coming back at him, his attempts to resummon the weapons futile. He scrambled to evade, but the red slime tentacles were relentless. Each blade was caught and redirected, and with a forceful swing, Zafron launched the barrage of weapons back at Mordred.


    The impact of the returning blades forced Mordred into a desperate defense, but the barrage was too overwhelming.


    He had no choice but to summon them into vanishing. But he wasn''t safe for long.


    With a thunderous roar, Zafron formed a massive, rock-solid fist from the red slime and swung it with devastating force. The fist collided with Mordred''s chest, propelling him violently against the wall. The impact left a deep dent in the wall, and Mordred crumpled to the floor, his body unmoving.


    Zafron''s gaze snapped back to Gustavo, his anger palpable. The former bounty hunter stood frozen, his eyes wide with terror as Zafron''s red slime whirled around him like a storm.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Zafron extended his hand, and the red slime shot out, encircling Gustavo''s legs with a vice-like grip. Gustavo''s attempt to escape was futile as the slime tightened, dragging him backward with an almost predatory force.


    Gustavo''s attempts to kick and wriggle free were in vain. The slime, a living entity of relentless malice, pulled him towards Zafron with an unyielding determination. Zafron''s eyes gleamed with fury as he advanced, his movements precise and deliberate.


    With Gustavo now within reach, Zafron''s fist, still coated with the red slime, drew back and then shot forward with immense power. The first punch connected with Gustavo''s jaw with a sickening crunch, the impact reverberating through the room. Gustavo''s head snapped sideways, his body twisting from the force. Blood sprayed from his mouth, staining his teeth and chin.


    Zafron didn''t give him a moment to recover. He continued the assault with brutal efficiency. Each punch landed with bone-shattering force, his fist and the red slime working in unison to amplify the damage. The repeated blows hammered into Gustavo''s ribs, each hit producing a dull thud and causing the victim''s body to convulse with the shock of impact.


    The red slime, acting as both weapon and enhancer, transformed each punch into a devastating force. It seeped into Gustavo''s wounds, intensifying the agony and causing his flesh to swell and bruise with dark, purplish hues. The slime clung to Gustavo''s skin, adding an extra layer of pressure and contributing to the already severe damage.


    Gustavo''s attempts to shield himself were futile; his arms flailed weakly as Zafron''s relentless punches battered him. Each hit drove him further into the ground, his once-proud posture now a crumpled mess of pain and blood. His ribs cracked under the relentless assault, the sound of breaking bones mingling with his strangled cries.


    Gustavo was only clinging on because of his enhanced healing and protection due to dabbling in dark magic. He too wasn''t the regular street thug or thief. He was a mercenary for hire, however right now, things weren''t looking good for him.


    Zafron loomed over Gustavo, who lay battered and broken on the floor, barely conscious. His voice was a low, dangerous growl as he spoke, each word dripping with venomous satisfaction.


    "You remember Astoria, don''t you, Gustavo? How you almost ended me? You thought you could just walk away from that? Well, look at you now!" Zafron''s tone was icy, his anger still palpable as he continued.


    "You had your chance to finish me off and you would have gotten away with it though but here''s a secret, I met a goddess!!!!" Zafron said that last part with a little bit of a whisper to Gustavo''s ear.


    "You thought stabbing me in the back was clever? You thought you''d get away with it?" Zafron''s voice rose, each word punctuated by a renewed, vicious punch to Gustavo''s ribs. The red slime swirled around Zafron''s fists, adding an extra layer of agony to every blow.


    "Last time, you struck me from behind, cowardly and deceitfully. This time, I''m looking you dead in the eye as I return the favor!" Zafron''s voice cracked with fury. "This isn''t just revenge; it''s justice for every scar you left on me. For every time you tried to end me."


    Zafron''s fist smashed into Gustavo''s face again, the force splattering blood and causing Gustavo to let out a pained, gurgling cry. "You thought you could defeat me with your tricks and cowardice? Look at you now, barely able to move, barely able to breathe. Your arrogance blinded you, and now you''re paying the price!" sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He stepped back slightly, his eyes burning with a mixture of satisfaction and unyielding rage. The red slime continued to pulse around him. Gustavo, now a broken mess on the floor, could do nothing but groan weakly, his body wracked with pain.


    "You thought you could get away with it," Zafron continued, his voice lowering to a deadly whisper. "But now, you''re nothing more than a pathetic reminder of what happens when you cross me!!" Zafron then began to form a large slime construct. It looked like a sledgehammer only if it was aimed to be used to demolish a building. He raised it above his head, aiming it squarely for Gustavo.


    "You will leave me, you will leave Mara and you will leave Matilda alone. I''m sending you back to who sent you after me. Tell him, if he wants his wife, he should come and get her!"


    Just as Zafron was about to finish off Gustavo, a voice pierced the chaos. "Zafron!"


    Mara''s voice cut through the tumult, and Zafron''s head whipped around to see her running toward him. He hesitated, turning his attention to her as she lunged into his arms, embracing him tightly.


    "Mara!" Zafron''s voice was a mix of relief and worry. "Where''s Matilda? Is she safe?"


    Before Mara could respond, Zafron felt a sudden, chilling change in the air behind him. He turned just in time to see a blade flying toward him. The weapon struck him with brutal force, piercing through his body. He could barely react kn time to stop it as it sunk into him. He could feel a cold sensation as the blade sliced through him. But it wasn''t just that...


    The blade left his body and was now in another.


    Zafron''s eyes widened in horror as he turned back around and watched Mara''s face go pale. Blood trickled from her wound, and her knees buckled. She fell, but Zafron caught her, cradling her as she coughed up blood. Her eyes were wide with shock, tears streaming down her face with a blade lodged in her chest.


    Zafron too was bleeding from his mouth but the pain was child''s play compared to what he felt seeing Mara''s eyes roll up and back down. She was convulsing right in his arms, choking on her own blood.


    "No! Mara!" Zafron''s voice broke. He tried to pull the blade out, but Mara held his hand, her gaze locked with his.


    From behind them, Gustavo''s twisted laughter echoed through the room. "Two for one special," he chortled, his voice tainted with sadistic pleasure as he managed to get up to his feet. A golden ring flashed around his fingers, glinting merely for a second. This was the same ring that Malachi Vex was wore.


    "Even I''m impressed by my aim," Gustavo said, cracking his neck and popping a bone back into its socket with a sick smile as he wiped the blood from his lips.


    Hearing Gustavo''s voice from behind him however, Zafron''s rage flared uncontrollably. The red slime around him began to writhe and pulse with a life of its own. His body trembled with unrestrained fury. The system alerts flashed in his vision.


    [Heart rate critically elevated. Qi output dangerously high]


    [Berserker mode activated!]

 Chapter 188 - 188: Case solved

    The bustling headquarters of Drakoria''s law enforcement hummed with activity. In a dimly lit office, Commander Brock leaned against his desk, his weathered face creased with concern as he listened to two junior officers'' reports.


    "Another body found in the sewers, sir," one officer said, his voice trembling slightly. "That makes three this month."


    Brock rubbed his temples. "And the Clove Avenue murders?"


    The second officer shook his head. "No leads yet, sir. It''s as if the killers vanished into thin air."


    ''As if we needed more unsolved cases,'' Brock thought bitterly. He cleared his throat. "What about Steele? Any progress on his end?"


    The officers exchanged uneasy glances. "Well, sir," the first one began hesitantly, "Officer Steele hasn''t said a word yet. He''s still in... that mood."


    Brock''s face reddened. "That mood? What in blazes does he think he is? He gets paid more than half the force combined, has special privileges, and yet he won''t share a single lead?" He slammed his fist on the desk. "What kind of¡ª"


    The door swung open with a creak, cutting off Brock''s tirade. Officer Steele sauntered in, signature cigar clenched between his teeth. He strode past the two officers, ignoring their presence entirely, and settled into a plush chair across from Brock.


    ''Speak of the devil,'' Brock thought, his anger simmering.


    Steele took a long drag from his cigar, exhaling a perfect smoke ring before speaking. "My... office," he drawled, each word punctuated by a pause. "It''s... lacking."


    Brock blinked, caught off guard. "Lacking? What do you mean, lacking?"


    "No... brandy fountain," Steele replied, his face deadpan. "And where''s... my personal... masseuse? I made these...


    requests... an hour ago."


    The commander''s jaw dropped. "Brandy fountain? Masseuse? Steele, be reasonable!"


    Steele stood up slowly, his eyes never leaving Brock''s. "Reasonable? I''m being... mistreated." He took another puff. "Perhaps... Lumina would...


    appreciate my talents... more. I hear... the pay is... better."


    ''Is he serious?'' Brock wondered, his earlier bravado crumbling. "Now, now, Steele. Let''s not be hasty. We''re doing our best to accommodate you, but a hotel and a personal cart? That''s a bit much, don''t you think?"


    Steele''s eyes narrowed. "One hour," he said, his voice low and gravelly. "Fix it... or I''m gone." He turned to leave, then paused at the door. "Justice... isn''t cheap."


    With that, he slammed the door so hard the walls shook.


    The three men left in the office stared at each other, stunned into silence.


    ''Did that really just happen?'' one of the junior officers thought, his mind reeling.


    ''He''s insane,'' the other mused. ''Brilliant, but insane.''


    Brock slumped into his chair, feeling utterly defeated. ''What have I gotten myself into?''


    ---


    An hour later, Steele reclined in a luxurious leather chair, his feet propped up on an ornate desk. His new office was a far cry from the commander''s cramped quarters. Plush carpets covered the floor, and the walls were adorned with expensive artwork. A small fountain in the corner didn''t spout brandy, but its gentle burbling added a touch of serenity to the room.


    ''Not bad,'' Steele thought, a hint of a smile playing on his lips. ''Not bad at all.''


    A timid knock at the door interrupted his reverie. "Come... in," he called out, not bothering to sit up.


    A nervous-looking officer entered, clutching a file. "Sir, the suspect you recommended for arrest is here."


    In an instant, Steele''s demeanor changed. The laid-back lounger vanished, replaced by the feared enforcer known throughout the empire. He stood up, adjusting his hat. "Bring... him in."


    Minutes later, Steele found himself face-to-face with a man who looked like he''d been through hell. Disheveled hair, sunken eyes, and trembling hands ¨C this was not the picture of a hardened criminal.


    "Do you know... why you''re here?" Steele asked, his voice low and measured.


    The man shook his head, fear evident in his eyes.


    Steele took a long drag from his cigar. "Two men... Clove Avenue... three days ago. Ring any... bells?"


    The suspect''s eyes widened, but he remained silent.


    "You were... the driver," Steele continued, exhaling smoke. "Never... engaged the target... directly. But you...


    ran."


    ''How does he know all this?'' the man thought, panic rising in his chest.


    Steele circled the table, his movements deliberate. "Wife... Sarah. Two kids... Tom and... Lisa.


    An okay house... on Elm Street." He paused, fixing the man with an intense stare. "Shame if... anything happened... to it."


    The suspect''s composure cracked. "Please, I didn''t mean to get involved! They threatened my family!"


    "Fascinating," Steele drawled, though his expression remained unchanged. "Tell me... more." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For the next twenty minutes, Steele continued to rattle off facts about the case and the man''s life, barely asking any questions. To an observer, it might have seemed like he was getting nowhere. But with each statement, the suspect''s reactions ¨C a twitch, a gulp, a bead of sweat ¨C told Steele everything he needed to know.


    Finally, Steele straightened up. "That''s... enough," he announced abruptly. "Need some men... to arrest... the real culprit."


    As he strode out of the interrogation room, leaving behind a thoroughly confused suspect, he was met with stares of disbelief from the officers who had been observing.


    ''What just happened?'' one thought.


    ''Did he even ask any questions?'' another wondered.


    Steele paused at the door, turning back to face them. "Gentlemen," he said, his voice dripping with sarcasm, "crime doesn''t solve... itself. Chop... chop."


    With that, he sauntered away, leaving behind a wake of bewildered officers and the lingering scent of cigar smoke.


    ''Another day,'' Steele thought to himself, ''another criminal... cornered.''


    As he walked down the corridor, his mind was already racing ahead to the next case, the next puzzle to solve. For Steele, the game was never truly over ¨C it just moved on to the next round.


    As Steele strode towards the arcane-powered cart parked just outside the unit quarters, a band of enforcers trailing behind him like eager puppies, he felt the familiar weight of resignation settle in his chest.


    ''Case number 1,579,'' he mused, his face an impassive mask. ''Another notch on the belt. Another criminal behind bars. Another day in the life of the great Detective Steele.''


    The sarcasm in his thoughts was palpable, a stark contrast to the confident swagger in his step. He climbed into the cart, settling into the plush leather seat with practiced ease.


    As the enforcers piled in around him, their faces a mix of awe and trepidation, Steele''s mind drifted to the one case that still eluded him. The one mystery he couldn''t crack, no matter how many cigars he smoked or how many criminals he put away.


    "Mama''s... death," he muttered under his breath, too low for anyone else to hear.


    The cart hummed to life, arcane energy pulsing through its core. As it lifted off the ground, Steele gazed out the window, his reflection staring back at him ¨C the picture of confidence and success.


    ''All these cases,'' he thought bitterly, ''and the one that matters most remains unsolved.''


    But outwardly, he simply took another drag from his cigar, blowing a perfect smoke ring as the cart soared into the Drakorian sky.

 Chapter 189 - 189: Ever been to limbo?!

    Gustavo''s laughter died in his throat as Zafron''s head suddenly snapped around. Their eyes locked, and Gustavo''s smug grin faltered.


    ''Impossible, the attack was supposed to kill him.'' Gustavo croaked, his earlier bravado evaporating like mist in the sun.


    Zafron''s eyes blazed red, burning with an intensity that made Gustavo take an involuntary step back. Gone was any trace of shock or sadness. In its place was a raw, unrestrained fury that threatened to consume everything in its path.


    The red slime surged with renewed life. It darkened to a deep red, almost black, as it writhed around Zafron''s hand. The air grew thick with an oppressive energy that seemed to radiate from Zafron''s body.


    Gustavo''s eyes narrowed as he noticed a subtle shift in Zafron''s demeanor. He raised his hand, the ring glinting ominously in the dim light. "You should have known better than to¡ª"


    His taunt was cut short by a deafening roar. A colossal wave of red slime erupted from Zafron, surging towards Gustavo with terrifying speed.


    Caught off guard, Gustavo desperately conjured a blade, a flimsy defense against the oncoming onslaught.


    It was futile.


    The slime swept his conjured blade and his chest with the force of a battering ram, enveloping him in its viscous grip.


    Before he could even cry out, the impact sent him hurtling backward. The wall behind him crumbled like paper, and Gustavo vanished into the adjacent room in a shower of debris and dust.


    Zafron stepped through the rubble, his eyes locked on Gustavo''s crumpled form. The once-cocky adversary lay amid the debris, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth.


    Zafron said nothing. He didn''t need to. The look in his eyes spoke volumes.


    "You know," Gustavo coughed, spitting blood, but continued his taunting. "Nothing feels good like¡ª"


    His words were cut short as Zafron raised his hand. A tidal wave of red slime surged forth, crashing into Gustavo with bone-crushing force.


    The impact drove him into the ground, the floor cracking and splintering beneath him. Gustavo''s scream of agony was muffled by the relentless pressure of the slime.


    But Zafron wasn''t finished.


    With a gesture that seemed almost casual, he lifted Gustavo''s battered body into the air. For a heartbeat, their eyes met ¨C Gustavo''s filled with terror, Zafron''s burning with cold fury.


    Then, with devastating force, Zafron slammed Gustavo into the nearest wall. The impact was thunderous, sending shockwaves through the room. Plaster rained down, and cracks spider-webbed across the wall''s surface.


    Before Gustavo could even draw breath, Zafron swung him in the opposite direction. Another deafening crash as Gustavo''s body met unyielding stone. The wall partially collapsed, unable to withstand the ferocious assault.


    The wall cracked and crumbled as Gustavo''s body slid down its surface, leaving a gruesome trail of blood in its wake. Zafron''s slime, pulsing with an otherworldly energy, held him pinned against the fractured stone.


    Zafron approached slowly, each step measured and deliberate. The floor trembled beneath his feet, and with every pace, the intensity of the slime increased.


    Its red hue deepened, taking on an almost arterial shade as it writhed and pulsated around Gustavo''s broken form.


    He tried to speak, his mouth working uselessly, but all that escaped was a wet gurgle and a fresh rivulet of blood.


    One eye was swollen shut, a mass of purple and black, while the other rolled in its socket, struggling to focus on his approaching nemesis. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Despite his grievous injuries, a flicker of defiance still burned within Gustavo.


    With trembling effort, he raised a hand towards Zafron. Whether it was an attempt at a final attack or a futile gesture of resistance was unclear.


    Zafron paid no heed to the raised hand. He continued his approach, unperturbed, until he stood mere inches from Gustavo.


    For a long moment, Zafron simply stared at Gustavo, his gaze as cold and unforgiving as a winter storm. The silence stretched, broken only by Gustavo''s labored, wet breathing and the soft squelching of the ever-moving slime.


    Then, with deliberate slowness, Zafron leaned in close. His lips nearly brushed Gustavo''s ear as he whispered four words, each syllable dripping with venom and barely contained rage:


    "Ever been to limbo?"


    With mind-blowing speed, Zafron swung his slime outrageously at Gustavo''s outstretched arm, cutting it down effortlessly.


    Gustavo''s eyes widened in agony, but he couldn''t voice his pain, only managing to spew another round of blood from his mouth as he struggled to scream.


    His cries were cut short as Zafron forced the base of his arm through his broken mouth, pushing it down until it burst through his abdomen, spilling his intestines onto the floor.


    Eyes wide open and frozen, Gustavo stood with his own arm protruding from his abdomen, only the finger bearing the ring visible through his mouth.


    Zafron then hurled him up and slammed him into the wall, pinning him with a series of slime blasts that ripped through Gustavo''s face, making it barely recognizable.


    Blood from his face and intestines poured to the ground.


    Zafron sighed heavily, his anger still fueled as he sent another round of slime blasting through Gustavo''s remaining body, leaving behind a gruesome mess of barely connected bones held together by tattered ligaments.


    Suddenly a menu appeared before him:


    [ Berserker mode deactivated!]


    [Heart rate reducing to normal.]


    Just then, Zafron felt a wave of weakness wash over him as he struggled to maintain his composure.


    He fell to one knee, the toll of Berserker mode evident in his exhausted state. His heart rate dropped drastically, yet he found himself panting for air.


    After a few moments, he mustered his strength and braced himself to stand. Slowly, he made his way through the room, back to where he had left Mara lying motionless.


    As he departed, the hanging figure of Gustavo remained behind.


    Zafron''s footsteps echoed through the hallway as he made his way back. As he turned the corner, he stopped short.


    A figure knelt beside Mara''s body ¨C Matilda. Her shoulders shook with silent sobs as she cradled Mara''s lifeless form, now cold and still.


    At the sound of Zafron''s approach, Matilda slowly raised her head. Her eyes, red-rimmed and glistening with tears, met his. For a moment, neither spoke, the weight of their shared loss hanging heavy in the air.


    "She''s gone, Zafron," Matilda finally whispered, her voice cracking. "Mara is... she''s dead."


    The words struck Zafron like a physical blow. He had known, of course, but hearing it spoken aloud made it terribly, irrevocably real. He felt his knees threaten to buckle, but he steeled himself, taking a deep breath.


    With measured steps, Zafron approached and knelt beside Matilda. He placed a gentle hand on her shoulder, his touch conveying what words could not.


    "I know," he said softly, his voice low and controlled despite the storm of emotions within him. "I''m so sorry, Matilda. I should... I should have protected her."


    Matilda turned to him, her eyes searching his face. "It''s not your fault," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "You couldn''t have known."


    Zafron nodded, swallowing hard. He looked down at Mara''s face, peaceful despite the violence that had claimed her life. With gentle movements, he reached out and closed her eyes.


    "She deserved better than this," Zafron said, his voice thick with emotion.


    Matilda leaned into him, seeking comfort. Zafron wrapped an arm around her shoulders, offering what solace he could.


    Just then, Zafron heard Cassandra''s voice calling as she made her way through. "Zafron! Zaf¡ª"


    Her words were cut short when she arrived and saw Zafron''s leaned figure beside Matilda, though Mara''s lifeless body was obscured from view.


    She continued urgently, "Zafron, you need to leave. The Enforcers will be here any moment."

 Chapter 190 - 190: No one escapes

    "Zafron, you need to leave. The Enforcers will be here anytime soon. They might be¡ª"


    Cassandra''s words trailed off as she rounded the corner, her eyes falling on the heartrending scene before her. Mara''s lifeless form lay on the ground, Zafron and Matilda standing over her in shared grief.


    Cassandra''s face fell, the urgency in her voice replaced by a soft, pained exhale. "Oh no," she whispered, recognizing Mara from her visit to Zafron''s house when he missed work.


    With gentle steps, she approached the mourning pair. She knelt beside Zafron, placing a comforting hand on his arm. "I''m so sorry," she said, her voice thick with empathy. "I know how much she meant to you."


    Zafron nodded, his jaw clenched tight as he fought to maintain his composure. Beside him, Matilda''s shoulders shook with renewed sobs, tears streaming down her face unchecked.


    For a moment, they all remained still, the silence broken only by Matilda''s quiet weeping.


    After what felt like an eternity, Cassandra reluctantly broke the silence. Her voice was soft but insistent, tinged with regret at having to rush their mourning.


    "Zafron," she said gently, squeezing his arm to get his attention. "I hate to do this, but you really need to leave. The Enforcers... they''ll be here any minute. We can''t let them find you here."


    Zafron closed his eyes, taking a deep, shuddering breath. When he opened them again, there was a flicker of resolve amidst the pain.


    "You''re right," he said, his voice hoarse. He turned to Matilda, gently placing a hand on her shoulder. "Matilda, we have to go."


    Matilda looked up, her eyes red and swollen. She nodded slowly, understanding the gravity of their situation despite her grief.


    "What about Mara?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper. "We can''t just leave her here."


    Cassandra stepped in, her voice gentle but firm. "I''ll take care of her, I promise. I''ll make sure she''s treated with respect. But you two need to go, now."


    Just then, Cordelia stumbled into the room, her eyes widening as she took in the scene before her. Zafron''s head snapped up, his gaze locking onto Cordelia with a mixture of anger and anguish.


    "This is your fault," he growled, his voice low and dangerous. "You brought them here. And look how it ended."


    Cordelia flinched, her mouth opening to protest, but no words came out. Zafron shook his head, his expression softening slightly as he looked back at Mara.


    "But now''s not the time for blame," he muttered, more to himself than anyone else.


    With gentle reverence, he gathered Mara''s body into his arms and stood. "We need to leave. Now."


    The group made their way out of the room, Cassandra, Cordelia, and Matilda falling in behind Zafron. As they walked through the mansion, the full extent of the carnage became apparent.


    Matilda gasped, her hand flying to her mouth as they passed Gustavo''s hanging figure. "Oh gods," she whispered, her voice trembling. "What... what happened here?"


    Cordelia''s face had gone pale, her eyes darting from one gruesome scene to the next.


    Cassandra remained silent, her jaw clenched as she guided the others through the massacre.


    When they reached the sitting room, the sight that greeted them was no less horrific. Malachi''s body lay lifeless on the ground covered in his pool of blood.


    Cordelia stumbled, steadying herself against a wall. "I think I''m going to be sick," she mumbled.


    Matilda reached out, placing a steadying hand on Cordelia''s shoulder. "Keep moving," she urged gently. "We can''t stay here."


    They navigated through the dead men in the compound and emerged onto the streets, where they had left their cart.


    As they reached the street, Cordelia suddenly broke away from the group, darting down an alley and disappearing into the maze of the city without even saying goodbye.


    Cassandra, Matilda and Zafron pressed on towards their waiting cart. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their driver rushed to meet them as they approached. His eyes widened at the sight of Mara''s body in Zafron''s arms.


    Cassandra stepped forward, her voice low and urgent. "Einar, we need another cart. Quickly. Go back to the mansion and bring one here. I''ll wait for you in the alley off Moonstone Street. Hurry!"


    Einar nodded, not asking questions. "Yes, Ma''am. I''ll be as fast as I can."


    As Einar dashed off, Cassandra made her way to the cart and demonstrated to Zafron how to drive it. She quickly showed him the basic controls: a small ball that could be directed simply by turning it in the desired direction.


    Zafron turned to Cassandra, concern etched on his face. "Are you sure about this? Will you be safe here alone?"


    Cassandra nodded, her expression resolute. "I''ll be fine. You and Matilda need to go now."


    Matilda climbed into the cart, her movements hesitant. "Cassandra, you could come with us. It''s not too late."


    Cassandra shook her head, a sad smile on her face. "I can''t. My family''s business is here. I have responsibilities I can''t abandon. But this isn''t goodbye forever."


    "Where will you go?" she turned to Zafron.


    ''I can''t exactly go back to Astoria. And leaving the empire entirely right now doesn''t seem likely...at least not right now,''


    "Lumina, I guess," he replied.


    Cassandra squeezed his hand. "Then that''s where I''ll find you. When the time is right, I''ll come to Lumina. I promise." She went back into the Cart and tinkered a bit with a few buttons before coming out.


    "I set the course for Lumina, just in case," She said.


    "It has like a map thing?" Zafron asked.


    "You''d be surprised what this thing can do, really," She said, smiling for a second there before becoming serious. "Anyways, it''s powered by a fuel source that''s not exactly available out to the public here in Drakoria. Though it should get you to Lumina where you should find plenty of its fuel source. There should be a few thousand Thalens in the bag I left in there. Use it, start a life,"


    With that said, Cassandra using her slime took Mara''s body from Zafron and held it hanging in the air.


    Zafron leaned in, cupping Cassandra''s face gently, and kissed her passionately.


    Pulling away, Zafron whispered, "Thank you, for everything."


    Cassandra, slightly breathless, nodded. "Be safe, Zafron."


    With a final look, Zafron jumped into the waiting flying cart. As he settled in, he turned to see Cassandra approaching Mara''s body.


    She gently enveloped Mara''s corpse in her slime, making it easier to transport.


    "I''ll take care of her," Cassandra called out.


    Zafron nodded, a mix of gratitude and concern in his eyes.


    As Cassandra made her way down one of the empty streets, Mara''s body safely contained within the slime, Zafron''s mind raced with worry.


    "I hope she''ll be safe," he murmured to himself, his gaze lingering on Cassandra''s retreating form.


    As the cart began to rise into the air, Zafron took one last look at the city below, before they headed out.


    *******


    As the sound of Zafron''s cart faded into the distance, a new figure emerged from the shadows.


    Officer Steele, his face obscured by the brim of a wide-brimmed hat, moved with purposeful strides towards Malachi Vex''s mansion. A cigar dangled from his lips, the ember glowing ominously in the dim light.


    Steele pushed open the ornate doors, which creaked on their hinges, echoing through the now-silent halls.


    The stench of death hung heavy in the air. He navigated the carnage with practiced ease, his boots leaving bloody footprints in his wake.


    In the sitting room, he found Malachi''s body sprawled on the floor. Steele crouched beside the corpse, his Phantom Gaze activating with a soft hum. Ethereal tendrils of energy snaked from his eyes, probing the air around Malachi''s body.


    After a few moments, Steele stood, a grim smile playing on his lips. He ascended the stairs, his footsteps quiet despite the heavy boots he wore.


    There he found Gustavo''s body hanging on the wall. Steele paused. His Phantom Gaze flared brighter, scanning the room.


    As he descended the stairs, Steele''s smile grew wider, more predatory. He paused at the bottom, taking a long drag from his cigar.


    The ember flared, illuminating his face for a brief moment ¨C cold eyes, a scar running down one cheek.


    "No one... escapes my gaze. I will... find you," he said, his voice a low, menacing growl that seemed to reverberate through the empty mansion.


    The words weren''t just a statement; they were a promise ¨C a threat to whoever had wrought this destruction.


    Steele adjusted his hat and strode out of the mansion, leaving behind the massacre while the rest of the enforcers filed in to witness the carnage. Malachi Vex was dead. His mansion in disarray. Who ever was responsible for this was now an outright enemy of the city of Drakoria.


    And Steele already was on their tails.

 Chapter 191 - 191: Boom!!! Goes the plan

    The sun was already beginning to sink over the horizon when Officer Steele emerged from Malachi Vex''s mansion, his face impassive beneath the brim of his wide-brimmed hat. A crowd of enforcers had gathered outside, their faces a mix of anticipation and trepidation as they awaited Steele''s report.


    Steele took a long, deliberate drag from his cigar, savoring the moment as all eyes fixed on him. He exhaled slowly, the smoke curling around him like a ethereal cloak.


    "Gentlemen," he drawled, his voice low and gravelly. "We have... a situation."


    The enforcers leaned in, hanging on his every word. Steele''s lips curled into a small, knowing smirk.


    "Two... suspects," he continued, punctuating each revelation with a pause. "Male... and female. Left... not long ago."


    He gestured towards the street with his cigar. "Trail... ends there. They took... a cart."


    One of the younger officers couldn''t contain his curiosity. "But sir, how can you possibly know all this?"


    Steele fixed the young man with a piercing stare, his eyes glinting dangerously. "I know... because I know," he replied cryptically.


    The officer shrunk back, thoroughly chastised. ''How does he do it?'' the young man wondered, a mixture of awe and skepticism swirling in his mind.


    Steele turned his gaze skyward, taking another puff of his cigar. A low chuckle escaped his lips, barely audible to those around him.


    "Mount... a manhunt," he ordered, his voice suddenly sharp and commanding. "Any cart... leaving the city. Especially... those heading to Lumina."


    The enforcers snapped to attention, their earlier bewilderment replaced by a sense of urgency. As they scrambled to carry out his orders, Steele strode towards his personal cart, a sleek, arcane-powered vehicle that stood apart from the standard issue models.


    ''He''s doing it again,'' one of the senior officers thought, watching Steele''s retreating form. ''Solving cases with barely a word. It''s almost... unnatural.''


    Steele settled into the plush leather seat of his cart, a stark contrast to the chaos he''d left behind. With a flick of his wrist, the vehicle hummed to life, rising smoothly into the air.


    As the cart glided through the late afternoon sky, Steele allowed himself a moment of satisfaction. His face, usually an impassive mask, softened ever so slightly. The corners of his mouth twitched upward in a ghost of a smile.


    The station came into view, a sprawling complex that served as the heart of Drakoria''s law enforcement. Steele''s cart touched down with barely a whisper, the arcane engines powering down as he stepped out.


    He made his way to his office, ignoring the awed stares and hushed whispers that followed in his wake. The door closed behind him with a soft click, shutting out the world beyond.


    Steele sank into his chair, propping his feet up on the ornate desk. He lit a fresh cigar, the familiar ritual bringing a sense of calm. As he exhaled, he closed his eyes, letting the tension of the morning''s events slowly ebb away.


    ''Another job... done,'' he thought, a sense of smug satisfaction washing over him. ''By the time I wake... precisely an hour from now... the suspect will be in custody.''


    A small chuckle escaped his lips. "Justice... served," he murmured aloud, savoring the words like a fine wine.


    His thoughts drifted to the substantial reward that would undoubtedly come with this case. "And what''s sweeter... than justice?" he mused, a rare grin spreading across his face. "The kind that comes... with a whole load... of money."


    Steele could almost feel the weight of the Thalens in his pocket, a tangible reminder of his success. He took another long drag from his cigar, letting the smoke curl lazily around him.


    ''Time for... a good rest,'' he thought, his eyelids growing heavy. ''The capable officer... deserves it.''


    As Steele drifted off, the bustle of the station faded away. Outside his office, officers and administrators alike went about their business, their voices hushed whenever they passed his door.


    "Is he... sleeping?" one rookie whispered, peering through the frosted glass of Steele''s office door.


    A seasoned detective shook his head, a mixture of admiration and exasperation in his eyes. "That''s how he works," he explained in a low voice. "Sleeps for exactly an hour after cracking a case. When he wakes up, the suspect''s always in custody."


    The rookie''s eyes widened. "Always?" he asked, incredulous.


    The detective nodded solemnly. "Always."


    As they moved away, the rookie couldn''t help but glance back at the door. ''How does he do it?'' he wondered, echoing the thoughts of countless others before him. ''It''s like he''s not even human.''


    Inside the office, oblivious to the speculation swirling around him, Steele slept. His face, usually set in hard lines, was relaxed in repose. For this brief moment, he looked almost... normal.


    But normal was the last word anyone would use to describe Officer Steele. As he slumbered, the machinery of justice he had set in motion continued to grind forward. Somewhere out there, his quarry was being hunted, unaware that their fate had been sealed the moment Steele had set foot in that blood-soaked mansion.


    In exactly one hour, Steele would wake, ready to close another case and add another notch to his already impressive belt. And Drakoria would sleep a little easier, knowing that their mysterious protector was on the job.


    Such was the legend of Officer Steele - a mystery wrapped in an enigma, served with a side of cigar smoke and a chaser of cold, hard justice.


    ***


    The cart soared through the sky, leaving the sprawling expanse of Drakoria behind. Zafron and Matilda sat in tense silence, the weight of recent events hanging heavily between them. The vast emptiness around them mirrored the hollowness in their hearts. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron''s eyes were fixed on the horizon, his jaw clenched tight. ''Mara... gone,'' he thought, the pain of loss stabbing through him anew. His mind wandered back to Astoria, to the life he''d left behind, and now to Drakoria ¨C another chapter closed, another home lost.


    ''They had so much trust in me. Mara, she trsuted me. Left her life, followed me to this ...unplanned, reckless life. And now she''s gone. Worst part is, I got to see the real her. Did she ever get to truly know me?


    I''ve kept so much away from them. Cassie, Mara...her...'' he thought, his gaze drifting to Matilda who had her arms crossed around her bossom, obvious still distraught about what had happened.


    ''I''ve kept too many secrets,'' he realized, guilt gnawing at him. ''It''s time to come clean.''


    Taking a deep breath, Zafron broke the silence. "Matilda... I died."


    Matilda didn''t react, her eyes still fixed on the empty sky ahead. No signs of life yet, houses were now long gone, disappeared even. Everything there was was no more, it was eerily quiet, perhaps too quiet. It offered the perfect room to think but perhaps that was the thing. The vastness of their surroundings offered little comfort to begin with.


    Zafron cleared his throat and tried again, his voice stronger this time. "The night Gustavo attacked us in Astoria... I died."


    At this, Matilda''s head snapped towards him, her brow furrowed in a mix of confusion and concern. "Are you... are you being serious right now?" Her voice was tinged with disbelief. "Of all times, you choose now to joke around?"


    She opened her mouth to say more, but Zafron pressed on, his words tumbling out in a rush. "I went to a place called Limbo. I met a goddess ¨C Aphrodite. She made me face tests, and when I passed, I woke up. She gave me a gift... a system.


    The Eros Vitality System."


    Matilda''s eyes widened comically, and she brought a hand to her forehead in exasperation. "Zafron, listen to me," she said, her voice a mixture of concern and frustration. "It''s okay to grieve. You don''t have to be stoic. But this... this is madness.


    We''re far from any alchemist who could help you, and we''re in the sky, for gods'' sake. Could you maybe dial down the crazy talk?"


    Zafron sighed heavily, running a hand through his hair. He turned to face Matilda fully, his eyes intense. "Think about it, Matilda. You saw my wounds heal faster than humanly possible after the robbery. You''ve seen me use magic. Did I have those abilities before?"


    Matilda''s mouth opened and closed soundlessly, her mind racing. ''He has a point,'' she thought, recalling those inexplicable moments. Her eyes widened as realization dawned.


    "Wait..." she stammered, her voice barely above a whisper. "Are you actually ser-"


    BOOM!


    A deafening explosion rocked the air, violently shaking their cart. Matilda yelped, grabbing onto the sides for dear life as the vehicle lurched dangerously.


    Zafron whipped around, his heart pounding. Through the dissipating smoke, his blood ran cold at the sight that greeted him. A fleet of red and white carts ¨C the unmistakable colors of the Enforcers ¨C were rapidly closing in on them.


    ''Of all the rotten luck,'' Zafron thought, his mind racing. He turned back to Matilda, whose face had drained of all color.

 Chapter 192 - 192: Shoot out

    The enforcers'' carts closed in rapidly, their arcane engines roaring as they gave chase. A booming voice echoed through a loudspeaker, the words crackling with authority.


    "This is the Enforcers! You are to cease your vehicle and surrender immediately! This is your final warning!"


    Zafron''s grip tightened on the cart''s controls, his knuckles turning white. "Like hell I''m surrendering," he growled, his eyes narrowed in determination.


    Beside him, Matilda''s face was a mask of terror. "Zafron, maybe we should¡ª"


    "No!" he cut her off, his voice sharp. "I''m done running. I''m done being treated like a criminal when all I''ve done is try to protect the ones I love."


    He pressed the accelerator, the cart lurching forward with a burst of speed. The enforcers'' warning blared out again, followed by a bright flash and a thunderous boom as a warning shot streaked past them.


    Matilda screamed, clutching the sides of the cart. "Zafron, stop! They''ll shoot us down!"


    But Zafron refused to yield, weaving the cart through the air with reckless abandon. ''I can''t go back,'' he thought, his jaw clenched tight. ''Not after everything I''ve been through.''


    His mind raced back to that fateful night in Drakoria, the robbery that had changed his life forever. ''I didn''t mean for them to die,'' he thought, guilt clawing at him. ''It was self-defense. But I still have to pay for it?''


    The enforcers'' voice boomed out again, this time leaving no room for negotiation. "This is your last chance! Stop the cart or we will open fire!"


    Matilda''s eyes were wide with panic. "Zafron, please! We don''t stand a chance against them!"


    Zafron shook his head, his expression grim. "I''m tired of being treated like a slave, Matilda. First in Astoria, and now here. I won''t go back to a life in chains. Not again."


    He glanced at her, his eyes pleading. "Don''t you understand? This isn''t just about today. It''s about everything. That night I returned, those robbers...i ...look, I killed those men, okay? I''m sorry I''m telling you now but I have to keep moving forward, no matter the cost."


    Matilda opened her mouth to respond, but the roar of arcane energy from behind cut her off. Beams of red light streaked past them, the reverse shockwaves rattling the cart so violently that Matilda had to brace herself to keep from being thrown out.


    "Zafron!" she cried, her voice laced with terror. "You have to stop! We''re going to get killed!" A few impacts hit the cart but Cassandra was no liar when she said her carts were of different quality.


    "Whoever is driving that cart has to be the best cart driver in the world, or the luckiest man alive,'' the enforcers said, their eyes wide with a mix of awe and disbelief as they watched Zafron''s daring maneuvers.


    Matilda''s screams filled the air, her pleas for Zafron to stop falling on deaf ears. ''We''re going to die,'' she thought, her heart pounding in her chest. ''We''re really going to die.''


    Zafron gritted his teeth, his fingers flying over the controls as he fought to keep the cart aloft. Suddenly, a new notification flashed before his eyes.


    -New Quest: [Evade the Enforcers]


    -Reward: ??


    ''Of all the times for this damn system to pop up,'' Zafron hissed, his eyes narrowing in frustration. ''Like I need a quest to tell me to keep running for my life.''


    The enforcers'' voice boomed out again, their final warning echoing across the sky. "This is your last chance! Stop the cart or we will open shoot you down!!!"


    Matilda turned to Zafron, her eyes brimming with tears. "Please, Zafron! We have to stop! We don''t stand a chance!"


    Zafron however paid no ear, he instead pressed the accelerator, the cart lurching forward with a burst of speed. The enforcers responded with a barrage of energy blasts, the beams streaking past them with bone-shaking intensity.


    Matilda screamed, her hands clutching the sides of the cart as it shook violently. Zafron gritted his teeth, his focus laser-sharp as he weaved the cart through the onslaught.


    The air around them was filled with the deafening roar of energy beams streaking past, each one a brilliant, searing streak of light. Zafron''s jaw tightened as he maneuvered the cart with expert precision, his eyes scanning the battlefield with laser-sharp focus.


    Energy beams lashed out from all directions, their trajectories erratic and unforgiving. Each beam exploded upon impact with a thunderous blast, sending shock waves rippling through the air. The force of these explosions rocked the cart, causing it to jolt violently. Zafron gripped the handles tighter, his knuckles turning white as he fought to keep the cart on course.


    The cart shook with every impact, red after showers of floating red energy filled the air as massive shock waves radiated outward from the explosions. Each beam''s detonation sent tremors through the cart, the metal frame groaning under the stress. Matilda clung to the cart''s sides, her face contorted with fear as she braced herself against the violent shaking. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron''s concentration was unyielding. He navigated through the explosive chaos. He swerved the cart deftly to avoid incoming beams, the fiery trails of light barely missing them. Every detonation sent shock waves that threatened to topple them, but Zafron''s steady hands kept them from being thrown off course.


    Suddenly, the enforcers'' fire ceased, the red energy blasts disappearing as quickly as they had come. Zafron glanced back, his brow furrowed in confusion. ''What the..?''


    The enforcers'' carts had stopped, their engines powering down as they hovered in the air. Zafron didn''t hesitate, pressing the accelerator to the floor and sending the cart rocketing forward.


    "Matilda, hold on!" he shouted, his eyes fixed on the horizon.


    But just as the cart surged ahead, a sudden impact rocked the vehicle, and Matilda''s head smashed against the interior. It was like they had hit a wall except that was impossible since they were in the air. Matilda crumpled to the floor, unconscious.


    Zafron''s eyes widened in panic, his heart racing. "Matilda!" he cried, reaching out to her.


    Suddenly, a surge of blue energy flowed towards the cart. Seeing this coming their way, Zafron instinctively wrapped himself and Matilda in a slime, holding her tight in an embrace. The moment the wave hit, the vehicle began to spark and crackle, and Zafron lost control as it descended rapidly towards the ground.


    The cart plummeted, hurtling towards a vast, empty desert. Zafron closed his eyes, clutching Matilda''s limp form as they braced for impact.


    But just as the cart was about to slam into the ground, it suddenly stopped, suspended in midair. Zafron''s eyes flew open, his jaw dropping in shock at the sight that greeted him.


    "What the¡ª" ..

 Chapter 193 - 193: Area 52

    The dozens of enforcers hovered in the sky, their carts forming a barricade as they watched the unfolding events with a mixture of confusion and trepidation. Their pursuit of the fleeing cart had come to an abrupt halt, the energy beams that had streaked through the air moments ago now silenced.


    Peering out from the cockpits of their sleek, arcane-powered vehicles, the officers exchanged bewildered glances, their expressions a tapestry of emotions ¨C from the furrowed brows of seasoned veterans to the wide-eyed wonder of the rookies. A hush had fallen over the formation, the only sound the distant hum of their engines.


    In the pit area or driver area, a series of warning lights were still flashing on the navigational screens, casting an ominous red glow over the faces of the enforcers. A message flashed across the displays, a single word that sent a chill down the spine of even the most hardened among them: "AREA 52." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The officers stole furtive glances at one another, the unspoken question hanging thick in the air.


    For the younger officers, it was one question and one question only: What had they stumbled upon, and why did this mysterious location warrant such a dire warning? Unease rippled through the ranks, the once-confident pursuit now colored by a sense of trepidation.


    In the distance, the battered cart they had chased hung suspended in the air, somehow by the sheer force that had brought it to a halt. The enforcers watched, transfixed, as if waiting for some grand unveiling, their eyes trained on the motionless vehicle.


    The vast, empty expanse of the desert stretched out before them, a sea of undulating sand dunes and scorching heat that seemed to mock their attempts at pursuit.


    ''Area 52,'' the warning flashed across the navigational screens, casting an ominous red glow over the officers. The rookies stared at the message, their brows furrowed.


    "Is this really it?" one young officer muttered under his breath, the words barely audible over the distant hum of the engines.


    The seasoned veterans exchanged uneasy glances, they knew exactly what they had stumbled upon.


    ***


    The fleet of enforcers'' carts streaked across the sky, their engines humming with arcane energy as they made their way back to Drakoria. The vast expanse of desert gave way to rolling hills, then to the sprawling cityscape, the headquarters looming ahead.


    Inside the building, Officer Steele''s eyes snapped open. He sat up slowly, a small smirk playing on his lips. ''An hour... on the dot,'' he thought, stretching languidly. ''Time to see... the fruits of my labor.''


    Steele rose from his chair, adjusting his wide-brimmed hat before striding out of his office. His boots clicked against the polished floor as he made his way through the corridors, expecting the usual mix of awe and admiration from his colleagues.


    But something was... off. The air felt thick with tension, hushed whispers replacing the usual excited chatter. Steele''s brow furrowed slightly, his pace quickening as he approached Commander Brock''s office.


    An officer exiting the office nearly collided with Steele, snapping to attention with a hasty salute. Steele, usually content to ignore such gestures, found himself pausing.


    "Officer," he drawled, his voice low and gravelly. "Report."


    The young enforcer stammered, his eyes darting nervously. "S-sir, I... that is, we..."


    Steele''s patience, never his strong suit, evaporated. Without another word, he brushed past the flustered officer and strode into Brock''s office.


    "...AREA 52," Commander Brock was saying, his face grim as he addressed the assembled officers.


    ''Area...what?'' he thought he heard wrong briefly. Not to be caught lacking, he quickly regained his composure. Steele never cracked...never!!


    "Where... is the culprit?" he demanded, his voice cutting through the tense atmosphere like a knife. "Have you... arrested him?"


    Brock turned, surprise flashing across his face before settling into a resigned expression. "Steele," he began, his tone cautious. "We encountered... an unforeseen circumstance when trying to apprehend the suspect."


    Steele''s jaw clenched, his hand unconsciously reaching for his cigar. "Explain," he growled.


    Brock took a deep breath. "They... unfortunately hit the dead zone."


    The room fell silent, the weight of those words hanging heavy in the air. Steele stood motionless, his face an impassive mask. Then, without a word, he turned on his heel and walked out of the office.


    The assembled officers watched him go, a mixture of relief and apprehension on their faces. They all knew what Area 52 meant. A place where even the most skilled enforcers feared to tread.


    As Steele''s footsteps faded down the corridor, one thought echoed through the minds of everyone in that room: For the first time in living memory, Officer Steele had failed to close a case.


    The door to Steele''s office slammed shut, the sound echoing through the suddenly silent corridor. Officers exchanged wary glances, their hushed whispers barely audible.


    Inside, Steele stood motionless, his back pressed against the door. His breath came in short, ragged gasps, his usually impassive face contorted in a mixture of disbelief and rage.


    ''This... can''t be happening,'' he thought, his internal voice trembling. ''I never fail. Never.''


    His eyes darted around the room, searching for something, anything to ground him. The familiar surroundings of his office now seemed alien, almost mocking.


    ''Steele...'' The name echoed in his mind, a whisper at first, then growing louder. ''Steele... Steele... STEELE!''


    With shaking hands, he lit a cigar, desperately seeking the comfort of his ritual. But the familiar taste brought no solace. In a sudden burst of frustration, he hurled it across the room, watching as it left a trail of embers before extinguishing against the wall.


    His fingers moved to his hat, almost removing it - an act so out of character it shocked even him. At the last moment, he jammed it back onto his head, clinging to this last vestige of his carefully crafted image.


    ''What''s happening to me?'' The thought was tinged with a hint of panic, unfamiliar and terrifying.


    As the full weight of the situation settled on him, Steele realized he was witnessing a pivotal moment. The unflappable, unstoppable Steele had cracked, and the fallout promised to be spectacular!!


    Steele''s gaze fell on his reflection in the window. The face that stared back was a stranger''s - eyes wild, skin pale, a faint sheen of sweat on his brow. For a moment, he could have sworn he saw a flicker of green in his eyes, a sickly glow that pulsed with each rapid heartbeat.


    ''Justice,'' he reminded himself, his internal voice a growl. ''No criminal goes unpunished. Not after... not after...''


    The memory threatened to surface, but he pushed it down, buried it deep where it couldn''t touch him. His eyes closed, and when they opened again, they blazed with an otherworldly green light. Veins pulsed visibly beneath his skin, mapping out a network of barely contained fury across his face.


    In his mind''s eye, he saw it all - the chase, the cart, the sudden stop at the edge of the dead zone. He saw the enforcers turn back, leaving their quarry to the wasteland.


    ''Amateurs,'' he sneered internally. ''Cowards.''


    With trembling hands, he lit another cigar. This time, he held onto it, taking a long, desperate drag. As the smoke filled his lungs, a smirk slowly spread across his face.


    ''Area 52... the wasteland,'' he mused. ''So that''s where you''ve run to, little rat. Did you think that would save you?''


    In a frenzy of movement, he scribbled a note, his usually meticulous handwriting now a barely legible scrawl. ''From Steele to the emperor,'' it began. The rest of the message was brief, audacious - a demand for two of the best gatekeepers, a declaration of intent to enter the wasteland.


    He yanked open the door, thrusting the note at a passing officer without a word.


    As Steele thrust the hastily scribbled note into the officer''s hands, he retreated back into his office without a word, the door slamming shut behind him.


    The young officer stood frozen in the corridor, his eyes widening as he read the contents of the torn paper. He blinked, then read it again, certain he must have misunderstood.


    ''A letter... to the emperor?'' he thought, his mind reeling. ''On this scrap of paper?''


    His hands trembled slightly as he continued reading. ''Two gatekeepers? Who does he think he is, casually requesting such a thing... from the emperor himself?!''


    But it was the last line that truly sent a chill down his spine. The officer''s jaw dropped, his face a mask of disbelief and horror.


    ''He wants to... No, surely not. He can''t be serious. The wasteland? Is he out of his mind?!''


    The officer looked around frantically, as if seeking confirmation that this wasn''t some elaborate prank. But the tension in the air, the hushed whispers of his colleagues, and the echo of Steele''s slammed door told him this was all too real.


    He clutched the paper tightly, his mind racing. In all his years on the force, he''d never seen anything like this. The great Officer Steele, the man who always got his culprit, was proposing something so outlandish, so dangerous, it bordered on madness.


    No...it was madness!!!


    With shaking legs, he made his way towards the communication center. Someone had to send this message, as unbelievable as it was. And as he walked, one thought kept repeating in his mind:


    ''Steele''s lost it. He''s actually lost it. And heaven help us all when the emperor reads this.''

 Chapter 194 - 194: Phantom slumber 1

    "Steele! Steele! Come on, slowpoke!"


    The shouts echoed through the dusty streets of the small village, accompanied by the patter of bare feet on sun-baked earth. A group of children raced through the narrow alleys, their laughter bouncing off the weathered walls of thatched cottages.


    At the back of the pack, a small boy with unruly dark hair pumped his short legs as fast as he could, determination etched on his young face. This was Steele, the youngest of the group at just seven years old, forever trying to keep up with his older brother and friends.


    "Wait up!" Steele called out, his voice high and breathless. "You guys are too fast!"


    The leader of the group, a lanky 13-year-old named Jace, glanced back with a grin. "You gotta be quicker, Steele! Can''t catch dragonflies if you''re slow as a turtle!"


    The children burst into a small clearing on the outskirts of the village, where tall grass swayed in the warm breeze and dragonflies darted about in flashes of iridescent blue and green. The group came to a stop, panting and giggling.


    Steele''s older brother, Milo, ruffled his hair as he caught up. "Nice job keeping up, little brother. You''re getting faster!"


    Steele beamed at the praise, his chest puffing out with pride. "Really? Maybe next time I''ll beat you all!"


    The other children laughed good-naturedly. There was Lily, her red hair blazing like fire in the sunlight; twins Finn and Faye, always finishing each other''s sentences; and quiet Roran, who could move as silently as a cat when he wanted to.


    Jace clapped his hands, drawing everyone''s attention. "Alright, gang! Who''s ready to catch some dragonflies?"


    A chorus of excited cheers answered him. The children spread out, creeping through the grass with exaggerated stealth, hands cupped and ready to snatch their prey from the air.


    Steele watched the others, trying to mimic their movements. He saw Lily lunge suddenly, her hands closing around something. "Got one!" she cried triumphantly, carefully peeking between her fingers at the captured insect.


    The others crowded around to see, oohing and aahing at the delicate creature. Steele stood on his tiptoes, trying to get a glimpse. "Can I see? Please?"


    Lily lowered her hands, allowing Steele a look. The dragonfly''s wings shimmered like gossamer in the sunlight, its compound eyes seeming to study the young boy intently.


    "It''s beautiful," Steele whispered, awe in his voice.


    Lily nodded, then opened her hands. The dragonfly hesitated for a moment before zipping away, quickly lost among the waving stalks of grass.


    As the afternoon wore on, the children''s game evolved. They chased each other through the field, pretending to be knights and dragons, pirates and sea monsters. Steele threw himself into each role with gusto, his imagination transforming the humble clearing into fantastical realms.


    "I''m the fiercest dragon in all the land!" Milo roared, chasing after Finn and Faye. "None can defeat me!"


    Steele leapt out from behind a bush, brandishing a stick like a sword. "I''ll save you!" he cried, swinging his makeshift weapon at his brother''s legs.


    Milo played along, staggering dramatically. "Oh no! The brave knight has wounded me!"


    The children''s laughter rang out across the field, a joyous soundtrack to their adventures.


    As the sun began to dip towards the horizon, casting long shadows across the land, Jace suggested one last game before heading home.


    "Let''s climb the old oak!" he proposed, pointing to a gnarled tree at the edge of the clearing. Its thick branches reached out invitingly, promising a bird''s eye view of their playground.


    The children raced to the tree, each finding their own path up its twisted trunk. Steele watched from the ground, a mix of excitement and apprehension on his face.


    Milo noticed his hesitation. "You okay, Steele? We can stay down here if you want."


    Steele shook his head stubbornly. "No, I want to climb too!"


    Jace, already halfway up the tree, called down. "Hey, I''ve got an idea! There''s a small branch up here that''d be perfect for Steele. It''s not too high, and he''s the lightest of us all."


    The other children agreed enthusiastically, encouraging Steele to join them. With Milo''s help, Steele began to clamber up the trunk, his small hands finding purchase on the rough bark.


    As he neared the branch Jace had pointed out, a sense of accomplishment swelled in his chest. He was doing it! He was climbing just like the big kids!


    "That''s it, Steele!" Lily cheered from a nearby branch. "You''re almost there!"


    Steele reached for the small branch, his fingers just brushing its surface. He stretched a little further, determined to prove himself.


    Suddenly, there was a sharp crack. The branch, too weak to support even Steele''s slight weight, snapped clean off the trunk.


    For a moment, time seemed to stand still. Steele hung suspended in the air, his eyes wide with shock. Then gravity took hold, and he plummeted towards the ground.


    The other children screamed, helpless to do anything but watch as their youngest member fell. Steele hit the ground with a sickening thud, his small body crumpling on impact.


    Silence fell over the clearing, broken only by the gentle rustle of leaves in the breeze. The children stared in horror, frozen in place.


    It was Milo who moved first, scrambling down the tree with reckless speed. He reached Steele''s side, tears already streaming down his face.


    "Steele? Steele, can you hear me?" Milo''s voice cracked as he gently shook his brother''s shoulder.


    The other children gathered around, their faces pale with shock and fear.


    "Is... is he..." Faye couldn''t bring herself to finish the question.


    Jace, trying to be the responsible oldest, knelt beside Milo. "We need to get help. Finn, Faye, run to the village. Get the healer, and... and tell Steele''s mom." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The twins nodded mutely, taking off at a sprint towards the village.


    Milo carefully gathered Steele in his arms, cradling his little brother''s head. "Hold on, Steele. Please, just hold on," he whispered, his voice choked with sobs.


    As the group made their way back to the village, they called out to Steele, begging him to wake up, to say something, anything. But Steele remained silent and still.


    What they couldn''t know, what Steele himself could barely comprehend, was that while his body lay motionless, his mind was far from quiet. Strange visions flashed before his eyes ¨C places he''d never seen, people he''d never met, events yet to unfold.


    It was as if he was seeing through a hundred different eyes all at once, each showing him a fragment of some greater whole. The images came faster and faster, a dizzying kaleidoscope of sights and sounds that threatened to overwhelm his young mind.

 Chapter 195 - 195: Phantom slumber 2

    Days turned into weeks, and still Steele lay motionless on his bed, eyes wide open yet unseeing. The village healers came and went, their magic soothing the physical injuries but unable to rouse the boy from his strange slumber.


    Steele''s mother, Elowen, sat by his bedside, her face etched with worry. She gently stroked his hair, whispering, "Come back to us, my little one. Please."


    Milo hovered nearby, guilt weighing heavily on his young shoulders. "I''m sorry, Mom," he said for the hundredth time. "I should have watched him better."


    Elowen reached out, pulling Milo into a tight embrace. "It''s not your fault, love. Accidents happen."


    But as the days wore on, hope began to fade. The house felt hollow without Steele''s laughter, his endless questions, his boundless energy.


    Then, one unremarkable afternoon, everything changed.


    Elowen was preparing a simple stew, the sound of her chopping of vegetables filling the quiet house. Milo sat at the table, halfheartedly pushing wooden figurines around.


    Suddenly, Steele''s voice rang out, sharp and urgent. "Mom! The pot!"


    Elowen whirled around, her eyes wide with shock. The pot of stew was indeed boiling over, flames licking up its sides. She quickly moved it off the fire, her hands shaking.


    When she turned back to Steele''s room, she found him sitting up in bed, his eyes glowing an eerie green. The light faded as she watched, leaving behind her son''s familiar brown eyes.


    "Steele?" she whispered, hardly daring to believe it.


    He blinked, looking confused. "Mom? What happened? Why am I in bed?"


    Elowen rushed to him, gathering him in her arms as tears streamed down her face. Milo joined them, the small family clinging to each other in relief and joy.


    But as the days passed, it became clear that something had changed in Steele. He would wake in the night, screaming about terrible visions.


    "There''s a monster in the corner, Mom!" he cried one night, pointing at an empty space. "Can''t you see it?"


    Elowen tried to soothe him. "There''s nothing there, sweetheart. It''s just shadows."


    But Steele was inconsolable. "No, it''s real! It''s going to hurt us!"


    These episodes became more frequent, leaving both Steele and his family exhausted and frightened. Elowen began to wonder if her son''s fall had damaged more than just his body.


    In desperation, she decided to seek help from the village head, a man known for his wisdom and his magical ability to see things no one else could.


    The village head''s hut stood at the center of their settlement, its walls adorned with strange symbols and dried herbs. As they approached, Steele clung tightly to his mother''s hand.


    Inside, the air was thick with incense. The village head, an elderly man with a long white beard, peered at them over half-moon spectacles.


    "Ah, young Steele," he said, his voice creaking like old wood. "I''ve heard about your... accident." sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He examined Steele closely, muttering under his breath. After what seemed like an eternity, he shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, Elowen," he said. "There''s nothing I can do. This is beyond my abilities."


    Elowen''s heart sank. "But surely there must be something..."


    The village head beckoned her closer, whispering something in her ear. Steele couldn''t hear the words, but he saw his mother''s face pale.


    As they spoke, Steele''s eyes began to glow green again. He was seeing a vision and it involved the village head. Whatever he saw left him shaken.


    The vision faded, leaving Steele trembling. He tugged at his mother''s sleeve, desperate to tell her what he''d seen, but the look on her face stopped him.


    As they walked home, the words tumbled out of Steele. "Mom, the village head is bad! I saw him doing scary things with magic!"


    Elowen stopped dead in her tracks. She knelt down, clasping her hand over Steele''s mouth. "Never say that again," she hissed, fear evident in her eyes. "Do you understand me? Never!"


    Steele nodded, tears welling up in his eyes.


    Elowen''s expression softened slightly. "Those powers of yours... they''re not natural, Steele. They''re demonic and dangerous. Promise me you won''t use them again."


    "I promise," Steele whispered, despite not being sure on how to keep that promise because he didn''t know how exactly his powers worked.


    Life in the village changed after that. Word of Steele''s strange affliction spread, and soon the other children began to avoid him. Even his old playmates kept their distance, fear evident in their eyes. They neither wanted to be involved with him for fear of something happening to him again, as the kids involved in the first accident were severely punished by their parents.


    While some were just scared, hearing that Steele now has powers which was not normal for a boy his age.


    Naturally, magic was common, yet uncommon. No one really understood how one got magic but the belief was that it was innate in everyone and only surfaced to those that truly need it. Of course, not many people believed this was the truth as there were other ways to get magic besides some kind of divine intervention but the majority rolled with this.


    Steele found himself withdrawing, spending more time alone. He tried to keep his promise to his mother, but the visions came unbidden, showing him things he didn''t want to see.


    One evening, as Steele and Milo were returning from a rare outing with their old friends, they noticed something was wrong. The door to their house stood ajar, an unnatural silence hanging in the air.


    "Mom?" Milo called out, pushing the door open.


    The sight that greeted them would be forever seared into Steele''s memory. Their mother lay on the floor, her eyes open and unseeing, a pool of blood spreading beneath her.


    Milo''s anguished cry pierced the air. He rushed to Elowen''s side, shaking her desperately. "Mom! Mom, wake up!"


    Steele stood frozen in the doorway, his young mind unable to process the scene before him. As shock gave way to grief, his eyes began to glow green once more.


    In that moment, Steele saw it something...


    "Officer Steele..."


    "Officer Steele..."


    Voices called out to Steele...


    Steele sat on his chair, motionless, his eyes glowing an intense green. His hands were folded across his chest, his face an impassive mask.


    Two junior officers stood before his desk, shifting uncomfortably. They had been sent to deliver an urgent message, but Steele hadn''t so much as blinked since they entered.


    "Officer Steele?" one of them ventured, his voice tinged with nervousness. "Sir, can you hear us?"


    No response.


    The officers exchanged worried glances. This wasn''t the first time they''d encountered Steele in this state, and the rumors about his peculiar habits were legion throughout the department.


    "Steele?" the other officer tried again, a bit louder this time. "We have a message from the commander."


    Still nothing. The eerie green glow of Steele''s eyes remained fixed on some distant point, seeing things beyond the confines of the office.


    After several more uncomfortable minutes, the first officer sighed. "It''s no use. He''s gone again."


    His partner nodded, already turning towards the door. "They say he sleeps like that, you know. Eyes wide open, glowing like some kind of demon."


    "I heard he once stayed like that for three days straight," the first officer whispered as they left. "Solved a five-year-old cold case when he finally snapped out of it."


    As the door closed behind them, Steele remained frozen in place.

 Chapter 196 - 196: Hole in world

    "What the¡ª" Zafron''s exclamation was cut short as the ground beneath their battered cart suddenly illuminated with an intricate pattern of glowing purple runes. The sand began to shift and swirl, forming a vortex that pulled them downward with inexorable force.


    ''Oh, come on!'' Zafron thought, his mind racing. ''As if crashing wasn''t enough, now we''re being eaten by magic sand?''


    He instinctively wrapped himself and the unconscious Matilda in a protective cocoon of slime just as the cart was engulfed completely. For a moment, there was nothing but darkness and the sensation of falling.


    Then, with a bone-jarring impact, they crashed onto solid ground. The slime cushioned their landing, but Zafron still felt like he''d been punched by a very angry giant.


    ''Note to self,'' he groaned internally, ''never complain about bumpy cart rides again.''


    As the slime receded, Zafron blinked in confusion. Above them stretched a vast expanse of... sky? But that was impossible. They''d just been swallowed by the ground, hadn''t they?


    ''Great,'' he thought sarcastically, ''either I''ve gone mad, or the laws of common sense have decided to take a vacation.''


    Zafron carefully extricated himself from the wreckage of the cart, wincing at the sight of its mangled frame. He gently pulled Matilda free, relieved to see she was unharmed thanks to his quick thinking with the slime.


    As he looked around, Zafron''s confusion only grew. They seemed to be on some sort of massive platform, stretching as far as the eye could see in every direction. The surface was smooth and uniform, almost like polished stone, but with a faint, pulsing glow emanating from within.


    ''This place,'' Zafron mused, ''it''s like someone decided to build a floor for the sky and forgot to add walls.''


    The air felt strange against his skin, sharp and almost gritty. When he looked up, the sky was a deep, dark blue, more like twilight than the bright day it had been moments ago.


    ''Okay,'' Zafron thought, ''time to call in some expert advice.'' He focused his mind, calling up the system''s holographic interface. "Aurelia," he said aloud, "I could really use some help here."


    A shimmering hologram appeared before him, taking the form of a translucent, glowing woman.


    [Greetings, my lord. How may I assist you?] Aurelia''s voice was calm and melodious.


    "Where in the world are we?" Zafron asked, gesturing at the bizarre landscape around them.


    [Analyzing surroundings,] Aurelia responded. After a moment, she continued, [We appear to be on an expansive artificial platform of unknown origin. The atmosphere is different from standard planetary compositions, and the visible sky suggests we may be in an enclosed space despite the apparent vastness.]


    Zafron rolled his eyes. "Thanks for that, Captain Obvious. I have eyes, you know. What I want to know is what exactly happened to us?"


    [My apologies, my lord. It appears you were struck by a sudden surge of magical energy, which caused your vehicle to malfunction and transported you to this location.]


    "Magical energy surge? That''s convenient," Zafron muttered. "Any idea why the air feels like I''m breathing in sandpaper?"


    [To analyze the air composition accurately, I would recommend taking a deep inhalation, my lord.]


    Zafron raised an eyebrow. "You want me to take a big whiff of potentially deadly air? Sure, why not. It''s not like this day can get any weirder." He took a deep breath, grimacing at the strange sensation.


    Aurelia''s form flickered for a moment as she processed the information. [Analysis complete. I regret to inform you that the air contains a toxic substance harmful to organic life forms.]


    "Fantastic," Zafron groaned. "Any good news?"


    [Your enhanced physiology should allow you to withstand the effects for an extended period, my lord.]


    Zafron''s gaze snapped to Matilda''s unconscious form. "What about Matilda? She doesn''t have any enhancements."


    Aurelia''s tone became somber. [Given her standard biological makeup, she will be more susceptible to the air''s toxic effects. Her condition will likely deteriorate more rapidly than yours, my lord.]


    A knot of worry formed in Zafron''s stomach. "We need to get out of here, fast. What are our options?"


    Aurelia was silent for an unnervingly long moment. Finally, she spoke, her voice uncharacteristically hesitant.


    [Negative, my lord. I... I cannot detect any viable exit routes from our current location.]


    Zafron stared at the hologram in disbelief. "What do you mean, ''negative''? There has to be a way out! We got in somehow, didn''t we?"


    [The method of our arrival appears to have been a one-way transportation, my lord. I cannot locate any similar energy signatures that might indicate a return path.]


    "Great," Zafron muttered, running a hand through his hair. "So we''re trapped in a giant, poisonous fishbowl with no exit. Any other good news you''d like to share, Aurelia?"


    [I''m afraid not, my lord. However, I will continue to analyze our surroundings for any potential solutions.]


    Zafron sighed, looking out across the vast, empty platform. "Well, I guess we''re not going anywhere for a while. Might as well try to figure out what this place is."


    He began to walk, his eyes scanning the strange surface beneath his feet. The material was unlike anything he''d ever seen ¨C smooth and hard like stone, but with an almost metallic sheen. And that faint, pulsing glow... it was as if the entire platform was alive somehow.


    ''This whole place,'' Zafron thought, ''it''s like someone took a chunk of the night sky and decided to use it as flooring. Whoever built this must have had a very strange sense of interior design.''


    As he walked, Zafron noticed something odd about the horizon. Or rather, the lack of one. The platform seemed to stretch endlessly in all directions, with no visible edge or boundary.


    "Aurelia," he called out, "is this platform actually infinite, or am I just going crazy?" S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [The platform does not appear to be infinite, my lord. However, its exact dimensions are difficult to determine due to some form of spatial distortion.]


    "Spatial distortion?" Zafron echoed. "You mean like an illusion?"


    [Not precisely, my lord. It''s more akin to a folding of space. The platform may loop back on itself, creating the illusion of endlessness.]


    Zafron whistled low. "Now that''s some high-level magic. Or incredibly advanced technology. Or both." He paused, a thought occurring to him. "Hey, Aurelia, could we use that somehow? Maybe find a weak point in the folding and...


    I don''t know, unfold our way out of here?"


    [An interesting hypothesis, my lord. However, without more data on the nature of the spatial manipulation, any attempt to exploit it could be extremely dangerous.]


    "Right," Zafron sighed. "Wouldn''t want to accidentally turn ourselves inside out or something equally unpleasant."


    He made his way back to Matilda and the remains of their cart, his mind racing with possibilities and questions. Who built this place? Why? And how in the world did they end up here?


    Zafron knelt beside Matilda, checking her breathing. It seemed steady for now, but he knew they were on borrowed time.


    "Aurelia," he said, his voice tight with worry, "is there anything we can do to protect Matilda from the air? My slime worked for the impact, but I can''t keep her coated forever."


    [I''m afraid not, my lord. The toxic particles are too fine to be filtered by conventional means. Your slime might provide temporary protection, but it would not be a long-term solution.]


    Zafron nodded grimly. "Then we need to find a way out of here, and fast." He stood up, his eyes scanning the vast, empty expanse around them. "There has to be something we''re missing. No one builds a place like this without a purpose, and no purpose is served by an empty platform."


    He began to pace, his mind working furiously. "Aurelia, can you detect any that energy signatures you talked about earlier? Anything at all that might indicate some kind of mechanism or control system?"


    [Scanning, my lord. There are faint energy readings emanating from the platform itself, but they are diffuse and difficult to pinpoint.]


    "Of course they are," Zafron muttered. He stopped suddenly, an idea forming. "Wait a second. This place, it responded to our arrival, right? The runes that pulled us in... maybe we need to trigger something similar to get out."


    [An intriguing theory, my lord. However, without knowing the specific trigger mechanism, any attempts to activate such a system could be hazardous.]


    Zafron grinned ruefully. "More hazardous than slowly suffocating in a giant, poisonous snow globe? I''ll take my chances." He looked down at the smooth surface beneath his feet. "Now, if I were a magical transport pad, how would I want to be activated?"


    He began to experiment, stomping his feet, waving his arms, even trying to channel his own magical energy into the floor. Nothing happened.


    After several fruitless minutes, Zafron flopped down beside Matilda, frustration etched on his face. "I don''t suppose you have any bright ideas?" he asked her unconscious form.


    Suddenly, Aurelia''s hologram flickered urgently. [My lord, I''m detecting a change in the energy patterns of the platform!]


    Zafron sat up straight, hope surging through him. "What kind of change? Is it good? Please tell me it''s good."


    Before Aurelia could respond, the smooth surface beneath them began to ripple and shift. Zafron quickly gathered Matilda in his arms, ready to move at a moment''s notice.


    The ripples coalesced into a series of glowing symbols, similar to the ones that had brought them here. They pulsed with an eerie light, forming a complex pattern that spread out in all directions.


    "Aurelia," Zafron said, his voice tight with a mixture of excitement and apprehension, "what''s happening?"


    [The platform appears to be reconfiguring itself, my lord. I cannot predict the outcome, but it seems our presence has triggered some kind of automated response.]


    As the symbols continued to spread and pulse, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a mix of hope and dread. Whatever was coming, he knew it would either be their salvation or their doom.


    "Well," he muttered, tightening his grip on Matilda, "here goes nothing. Hang on tight, partner. I have a feeling we''re in for one hell of a ride."


    The glowing symbols intensified, bathing everything in an otherworldly light. Zafron closed his eyes, bracing himself for whatever came next.


    ''Just once,'' he thought wryly, ''I''d like to have an adventure that doesn''t involve nearly dying in increasingly bizarre ways.''


    As the light reached a blinding intensity, Zafron felt the world shift around them once more. Whatever this strange place had in store for them, he was determined to face it head-on and find a way back home.


    After all, he''d made a promise to keep Matilda safe, and he intended to keep it ¨C no matter what strange, glowing, possibly sentient platforms stood in his way.

 Chapter 197 - 197: Welcome to the playhouse

    The blinding light faded, leaving Zafron blinking spots from his vision. He clutched Matilda tighter, bracing for... well, he wasn''t quite sure what. Another fall? Disintegration? Spontaneous tap-dancing?


    ''At this point,'' he thought wryly, ''I wouldn''t be surprised if we ended up inside a giant snow globe. Complete with tiny dancers and fake snow.''


    But as his vision cleared, he found himself still standing on the vast, featureless platform. No snow globes in sight.


    "Aurelia," he muttered, "please tell me something happened and I just missed it. Maybe a really subtle earthquake? Or a very quiet explosion?"


    [I''m afraid not, my lord,] the AI responded. [The energy surge appears to have dissipated without any visible effect.]


    Zafron sighed. "Fantastic. So we''re still stuck in the world''s most boring infinity room. With bonus toxic air." He glanced down at Matilda''s unconscious form. "Any change in her condition?"


    [Negative, my lord. However, I must stress that prolonged exposure to this atmosphere will¡ª]


    "Yeah, yeah, I know," Zafron cut her off. "Bad things. Very bad things. Got it."


    He was about to launch into another round of increasingly desperate attempts to activate... well, anything, when a faint noise caught his attention. It was barely audible, a whisper of sound that seemed to come from everywhere and nowhere at once.


    Zafron froze, straining his ears. "Aurelia, you hearing this?"


    [Affirmative, my lord. There appears to be some kind of¡ª]


    But before she could finish, the platform beneath their feet began to shift. It wasn''t a violent movement, more like the gentle rippling of water. Except, you know, on solid ground. Which was infinitely more disturbing.


    ''Great,'' Zafron thought, ''now the floor''s getting in on the fun. What''s next? Singing walls?''


    As if in answer to his unspoken question, a section of the platform about twenty feet away began to... change. The smooth surface bulged upward, forming a dome-like protrusion. Then, with a sound like tearing silk, it split open.


    Zafron tensed, ready to run, fight, or possibly scream like a small child. He wasn''t picky at this point. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But instead of some eldritch horror emerging from the newly formed hole, two figures clambered out. They were clearly human ¨C or at least humanoid ¨C and dressed in what could charitably be called "post-apocalyptic chic." Tattered clothes, leather straps, and an overall aesthetic that screamed "I raided a costume shop after the end of the world."


    The most striking feature, however, were the masks covering their faces. Each bore a glowing green crystal embedded at the bridge of the nose, giving them an otherworldly appearance.


    ''Well,'' Zafron mused, ''either we''ve stumbled into some very niche costume event, or things just got a whole lot weirder.''


    The two figures approached, moving with an eerie synchronicity. As they drew closer, Zafron could see that they were women, with identical builds and the same shade of mousy brown hair.


    "Well, well," one of them called out, her voice muffled slightly by the mask. "What do we have here?"


    The other chimed in, "Fresh meat for the grinder, looks like."


    Zafron blinked. "I''m sorry, what?"


    The first woman cocked her head. "Oh, playing dumb, are we? Alright then, I''ll bite. What heinous crimes did you commit to end up in our little slice of paradise?"


    "And why," the second added, gesturing to Matilda, "are you lugging around a corpse? Bit macabre, even for this place."


    Zafron glanced down at Matilda, then back at the women. "She''s not dead," he said, perhaps a bit too defensively. "She''s just... resting. Vigorously."


    The women exchanged a look that Zafron couldn''t quite interpret behind their masks. But he had more pressing concerns. Namely, the fact that these two seemed oddly well-prepared for the toxic atmosphere.


    ''Those masks,'' he thought. ''They must know something about where we are.''


    Deciding to ignore their earlier questions, Zafron cut straight to the chase. "Where exactly are we?"


    The women stared at him for a moment, then burst into peals of laughter. It was an unsettling sound, halfway between genuine mirth and something far more sinister.


    "Oh, that''s rich," the first woman gasped between giggles. "He doesn''t know where he is!"


    The second wiped an imaginary tear from her mask. "Maybe the Enforcers knocked a few screws loose on the way in?"


    They circled Zafron, poking and prodding at his tattered uniform. He resisted the urge to swat their hands away, painfully aware of how vulnerable he was while carrying Matilda.


    ''Aurelia,'' he thought, ''a little insight would be great right about now.''


    [It appears they are assessing you, my lord,] his assistance esponded helpfully. [Perhaps attempting to determine your threat level or value as a potential ally.]


    ''Gee, thanks,'' Zafron thought sarcastically. ''I never would have figured that out on my own.''


    Aloud, he tried again. "Look, I''m not playing dumb. I genuinely have no idea where we are or how we got here. So if you could just¡ª"


    "Ooh, Whisper," one of the women interrupted, addressing her companion. "You think he''s one of those memory-wiped ones? Or maybe just plain crazy?"


    "Could be, Shadow," the other ¨C Whisper, apparently ¨C replied. "Either way, might be fun to mess with him a bit."


    Zafron''s patience, already worn thin by the day''s events, was rapidly evaporating. "Ladies," he said, injecting as much authority into his voice as he could muster, "I appreciate that you''re having fun at my expense, but I''m running on a bit of a deadline here. So if you could please just tell me where we are, I''d be eternally grateful."


    The women ¨C Shadow and Whisper, he supposed ¨C exchanged another masked glance. Then, with a synchronized shrug that was frankly unnerving, they turned back to him.


    "Alright, handsome," Shadow said, her tone mockingly sweet. "Welcome to the Wasteland."


    Zafron waited for more, but apparently that was it. "The... Wasteland," he repeated flatly. "Well, that''s helpfully ominous. Care to elaborate?"


    Whisper let out an exasperated sigh. "The Wasteland. You know, dumping ground for society''s refuse? Home sweet home for the irredeemably criminal? Ringing any bells?"


    "It''s where they send people like us," Shadow added, a note of pride creeping into her voice.


    Zafron''s mind raced. A prison? But not just any prison ¨C some kind of ultra-secure facility for the worst of the worst. Which meant...


    ''Oh, fantastic,'' he thought. ''I''ve managed to crash-land into some kind of Super prison -Extreme Edition. Because today wasn''t interesting enough already.''


    Aloud, he asked, "And who exactly are ''they''?"


    The twins ¨C for he was now certain they were twins ¨C looked at each other again. Their body language screamed ''Is this guy for real?''


    "The Empire, dummy," Whisper said. "Who else has the power to build something like this?"


    Shadow nodded. "The Enforcers bring us in, and this lovely toxic hellscape slowly wears us down until we expire. Elegant, really, in a brutally efficient sort of way."


    Zafron felt a chill run down his spine. He''d known the Empire was capable of cruelty, but this... this was on another level entirely.


    ''Focus,'' he told himself. ''You can have an existential crisis about the nature of justice later. Right now, you need information.''


    "The platform," he said, gesturing around them. "How did you two come up from underneath it? Is there a whole network down there?"


    Shadow waved a dismissive hand. "Oh, that''s not important. What is important," she added, her tone suddenly sharp, "is how you got here."


    Whisper nodded, her gaze fixed on something behind Zafron. "More specifically, how you got here with that."


    Zafron turned, following their gaze to the battered remains of the cart. He''d almost forgotten about it in the chaos of their arrival.


    "The cart?" he asked, bemused. "What''s so special about a broken-down cart?"


    The twins'' body language shifted instantly. Where before they''d been casually menacing, now they radiated intense interest.


    "You mean the Enforcers let you bring that in?" Shadow asked, her voice filled with barely contained excitement.


    Whisper was already moving towards the wreckage, her hands twitching as if she could barely restrain herself from touching it. "How did you manage that? Bribery? Blackmail? Some kind of arcane loophole in prisoner transfer protocols?"


    Zafron''s mind whirled. Clearly, the cart held some significance he hadn''t grasped. But why? Unless...


    ''Of course,'' he realized. ''If this place is as isolated as it seems, any connection to the outside world would be invaluable.''


    He decided to play along, hoping to leverage their interest into some much-needed answers. "Oh, you know," he said casually, "I have my ways. But before we get into that, I''m curious about those masks of yours. They seem pretty effective against the local atmosphere."


    The twins froze, then slowly turned back to face him. Their body language had shifted again, now radiating suspicion.


    "What''s it to you?" Shadow asked, her voice low and dangerous.


    Zafron shrugged, trying to project an air of nonchalance despite the unconscious woman in his arms and the growing burn in his lungs. "Oh, just professional curiosity. Always looking to upgrade my equipment, you know?"


    Whisper laughed, a harsh, barking sound. "Nice try, pretty boy. But these babies are one of a kind. You want protection? You''ll have to get creative."


    Shadow nodded. "Or just accept your fate like the rest of us. The air here? It''s not meant to kill you quickly. That would be too kind. No, it''s designed to wear you down, bit by bit, until you''re too weak to do anything but lie down and die."


    Zafron felt his heart sink. He glanced down at Matilda, acutely aware of how vulnerable she was. He needed a plan, and fast.

 Chapter 198 - 198: Frosty Matilda

    ''Think, you idiot,'' he berated himself. ''You''ve got a valuable commodity they want. Use it.''


    He took a deep breath, wincing at the burning sensation in his lungs, and fixed the twins with his most charming smile. "Ladies," he said, "I think we may be able to help each other out. You''re interested in my cart. I''m interested in staying alive. I''m sure we can come to some kind of arrangement."


    The twins looked at each other, a silent conversation passing between them. Finally, they turned back to Zafron.


    "We''re listening," they said in unison.


    Zafron''s smile widened. "Excellent. Now, here''s what I propose. I know how that cart works ¨C every gear, every spring, every little trick to keep it running in less-than-ideal conditions. That knowledge could be very valuable in a place like this, I imagine."


    He paused, letting the implication sink in. The twins leaned forward slightly, their interest palpable even behind their masks.


    "In exchange," Zafron continued, "I want one of your masks. Just one. You can keep the other, share it between you if you like. But I need protection, and I need it now."


    The twins were silent for a long moment. Then, to Zafron''s surprise, they began to laugh.


    "Oh, honey," Shadow said, her voice dripping with amusement. "You really are new here, aren''t you?"


    Whisper nodded. "You think we''d give up one of our masks for a broken cart and some questionable expertise? Please."


    They stepped closer, their body language shifting once again. Now, instead of suspicion or curiosity, they radiated a predatory kind of interest that made Zafron''s skin crawl.


    "But," Shadow purred, running a finger along Zafron''s jawline, "if you''re offering yourself as part of the deal..."


    Whisper pressed against his other side. "We might be persuaded to... share."


    Zafron swallowed hard, his mind racing. This was not how he''d expected the conversation to go, and he was rapidly losing control of the situation.


    ''Okay,'' he thought, ''time for Plan B. As soon as I figure out what Plan B is.''


    He opened his mouth, not entirely sure what was going to come out, when a soft groan from Matilda caught everyone''s attention.


    The twins stepped back, their postures instantly alert and wary.


    "Well, well," Shadow said, her voice low and dangerous. "Looks like Sleeping Beauty is waking up. This should be interesting."


    Zafron looked down at Matilda, then back at the twins. The situation, already precarious, had just become exponentially more complicated.


    ''Out of the frying pan,'' he thought grimly, ''and into the extremely toxic, possibly cannibalistic fire.''


    As Matilda stirred in his arms, Zafron knew he had mere moments to make a decision that could determine all their fates. The twins watched him expectantly, their glowing masks reflecting the eerie light of the platform.


    In that instant, with the acrid air burning his lungs and danger pressing in from all sides, Zafron did the only thing he could think of.


    He smiled.


    Consciousness returned to Matilda like a slow-moving fog, gradually lifting to reveal a world of confusion and discomfort. The first thing she became aware of was the warmth of strong arms around her, a surprisingly comforting sensation given her last memories of fleeing for her life.


    As her eyes fluttered open, she found herself gazing up at Zafron''s face, his features etched with concern and... was that a hint of panic?


    ''Well,'' she thought, a blush creeping across her cheeks, ''this is certainly an interesting way to wake up.'' She let herself indulge in her own wild fantasy.


    But any romantic notions were swiftly dispelled as her gaze drifted past Zafron to the sky above. A sky that was decidedly not the one she remembered.


    "What in the world?" she muttered, her voice hoarse.


    Zafron''s eyes widened, and he quickly set her on her feet, though he kept a steadying hand on her arm. "Matilda," he said, his voice low and urgent, "I''m glad you''re awake, but we need to¡ª"


    "Where are we?" she interrupted, her noble upbringing asserting itself as she took in their bizarre surroundings. "And who are they?"


    She gestured towards the two masked women watching them with evident curiosity.


    "Ah," one of the women said, her voice laced with amusement. "The princess awakens. How delightful."


    Matilda bristled at the condescending tone, but before she could retort, Zafron stepped in.


    "Ladies," he said smoothly, "perhaps we could continue our... negotiation?"


    ''I could really use that charm stats to come into full play now but it seems all they want to do is eat me!'' Zafron thought, seeing how their eyes reflected their true intent.


    Matilda''s eyebrows shot up. ''Negotiation? What on earth has been happening while I was unconscious?''


    The other masked woman chuckled. "Oh yes, let''s. Though I must say, your bargaining position seems to have weakened now that your... companion is awake."


    As the twins continued to banter with Zafron, Matilda''s mind raced. She caught snippets of their conversation ¨C something about masks, a cart, and... the Wasteland? S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The name sent a chill down her spine. She knew that name, had heard it whispered in the darkest corners of her husband''s court. A place of no return, where the Empire sent its worst criminals to die a slow, agonizing death.


    ''But that''s impossible,'' she thought. ''We were running from the Enforcers, yes, but surely we didn''t... we couldn''t have...''


    Her thoughts were interrupted by a burning sensation in her chest. At first, she thought it was just anxiety, but as it intensified, a horrible realization dawned.


    The air. There was something wrong with the air.


    She glanced at Zafron, noting the tension in his jaw, the slight wheeze in his breathing. Then at the twins, with their glowing masks.


    ''Ah,'' she thought. ''So that''s what this is about.''


    Matilda had always prided herself on her quick wit and ability to read a room. It was a skill that had served her well in the cutthroat world of imperial politics. Now, it might just save their lives.


    She observed Zafron carefully, noting how different he seemed from his usual self. The easy-going charm was there, yes, but underneath it was a desperation she''d never seen before.


    ''He''s playing a role,'' she realized. ''And if he is, then so must I.''


    Taking a deep breath ¨C and immediately regretting it as the toxic air burned her lungs ¨C Matilda stepped forward.


    "Ladies," she said, her voice ringing with the authority of a noblewoman addressing her inferiors, "I believe there''s been a misunderstanding."


    The twins turned to her, their body language radiating surprise and curiosity.


    Matilda continued, gesturing dismissively at Zafron. "This man is not my companion. He is my slave."


    She could practically feel Zafron''s shock radiating off him, but to his credit, he didn''t contradict her.


    "And as his owner," Matilda went on, her voice cool and collected despite the growing discomfort in her chest, "I''m prepared to offer him to you. Both of you. In exchange for your masks."


    The silence that followed was deafening. Zafron stared at her, his expression a mix of disbelief and... was that admiration? The twins looked at each other, then back at Matilda, their body language unreadable behind their masks.


    [Well,] Aurelia''s voice chimed in Zafron''s head, [it appears your companion has a rather... cold disposition, my lord. Perhaps we should have packed warmer clothes for this excursion?]


    Zafron barely managed to suppress a snort of laughter. Trust one of his assistants to find humor in a life-or-death situation.


    Matilda, unaware of the Aurelia''s commentary, kept her gaze fixed on the twins. Her heart was pounding, but years of courtly training allowed her to maintain a facade of cool indifference.


    ''Come on,'' she thought. ''Take the bait. Two masks for one man ¨C it''s a bargain, really.''


    As the silence stretched on, Matilda fought the urge to cough, to show any sign of weakness. She was acutely aware that their lives hung in the balance, dependent on the whims of two criminals in a place where life held little value.


    But she was Matilda Blackthorn, and she had faced down courtiers and bounty hunters sent by her husband with equal poise. She would not falter now.


    Finally, one of the twins ¨C Shadow, though Matilda didn''t know her name ¨C spoke.


    "Well," she said, her voice a mixture of amusement and grudging respect, "this just got a whole lot more interesting."

 Chapter 199 - 199: Bonus chapter (Magic castle reward)

    The silence stretched on, thick with tension and unspoken calculations. Matilda held her ground, chin lifted in defiance despite the burning in her lungs. Zafron, to his credit, played along perfectly, his posture shifting subtly to one of subservience.


    Finally, Shadow broke the silence with a low chuckle. "Well, well. Aren''t you full of surprises, princess?"


    Whisper tilted her head, the green glow of her mask''s crystal casting eerie shadows. "A slave, you say? And you''re willing to trade him for our masks?"


    "That''s right," Matilda replied coolly, fighting to keep her voice steady. "One man for two masks. It''s more than fair, I''d say."


    The twins exchanged a glance, a silent conversation passing between them. Zafron tensed, ready for anything.


    "An interesting proposition," Shadow mused. "But tell me, how do we know this slave of yours is worth two perfectly good air crystals?"


    Whisper nodded, circling Zafron with predatory grace. "He looks strong enough, I''ll grant you. But strength alone doesn''t cut it down here."


    Matilda''s mind raced. ''Air crystals? Is that what powers those masks?'' She filed the information away for later, focusing on the task at hand.


    "Oh, he''s worth far more than mere muscle," she said, injecting a note of bored disdain into her voice. "He''s clever, resourceful. Why, he even managed to keep that cart of ours running all the way here."


    The twins froze, their attention snapping back to the battered vehicle.


    "The cart," Shadow said slowly. "You''re certain it still works?"


    Zafron nodded, catching on to Matilda''s play. "Oh yes," he said, his voice carefully subservient. "I can fix anything with wheels, my ladies. It''s why the mistress keeps me around."


    Whisper''s mask tilted towards her sister. "Shadow, if we could get that thing running..."


    "I know," Shadow replied, an edge of excitement in her voice. "The possibilities..."


    Matilda watched the exchange with growing curiosity. ''What makes a simple cart so valuable down here?'' she wondered. ''And why do they seem surprised we have one at all?''


    Aloud, she pressed her advantage. "So, do we have a deal?"


    The twins turned back to them, and Matilda could almost feel the weight of their scrutiny behind those glowing masks.


    "Not quite," Shadow said finally. "We have a... counter-offer."


    Zafron tensed, ready for trouble, but Whisper held up a placating hand.


    "Relax, pretty boy. We''re not looking to double-cross you. Yet." She chuckled at her own joke. "No, what we propose is this: You come with us, both of you, to somewhere safe. Somewhere with air that won''t turn your lungs to ash."


    "And in return?" Matilda asked, suspicion clear in her voice.


    Shadow shrugged. "In return, you tell us everything about that cart. How you got it here, how it works, everything. Then, if we like what we hear, we''ll consider your original offer."


    Zafron and Matilda exchanged a glance. It wasn''t ideal, but with the toxic air slowly wearing them down, they didn''t have much choice.


    ''At least this buys us some time,'' Zafron thought. ''And maybe a chance to figure out what the hell is going on.''


    Matilda nodded almost imperceptibly. "Very well," she said aloud. "Lead the way."


    The twins led them back to the section of the platform they''d emerged from earlier. Up close, Zafron could see that it wasn''t so much a hole as a perfectly circular iris, its edges lined with strange, pulsing veins.


    "How did you open this?" he asked, curiosity getting the better of him.


    Whisper laughed. "Trade secret, slave boy. Maybe if you''re very, very good, we''ll show you someday."


    As they descended into the darkness below, Zafron felt Matilda press close to him. To anyone watching, it would look like a mistress keeping her property close. But he felt the slight tremor in her hand and gave it a reassuring squeeze.


    ''Whatever happens,'' he thought, ''we''re in this together.''


    The passage twisted and turned, leading them ever deeper into the earth. The walls were smooth, almost glassy, interrupted occasionally by veins of softly glowing crystal.


    "What is this place?" Matilda asked, her voice echoing slightly in the narrow confines.


    Shadow glanced back at her. "Home sweet home, princess. Welcome to the Undercity."


    As if on cue, the passage opened up, and Zafron and Matilda found themselves staring out at a vista that defied belief.


    A vast cavern stretched out before them, its ceiling so high it was lost in shadows. But it was what filled that cavern that took their breath away. Buildings of all shapes and sizes, constructed from a mishmash of materials ¨C scrap metal, crystalline growths, and things Zafron couldn''t even begin to identify.


    Bridges of light connected some structures, while others seemed to float unsupported in the air.


    And everywhere, people. Moving through the streets, clustering around market stalls, even flying between buildings on what looked like crude, crystal-powered gliders.


    "By the Emperor," Matilda breathed, momentarily forgetting her role.


    Whisper chuckled. "I wouldn''t invoke his name down here if I were you, princess. Might get you into trouble with the wrong sorts."


    As they made their way down into the city proper, Zafron''s mind whirled with questions. How had all this been built? How long had it been here? And most importantly, how had the Empire kept it secret?


    They passed a market square, and Zafron''s eyes widened at the transactions taking place. People weren''t exchanging coins or goods, but small, glowing crystals of various colors.


    "What are those?" he asked, unable to contain his curiosity.


    Shadow glanced at the exchange. "Units," she said simply. "Currency down here. See the blue ones? Water units. The clear, that''s for food. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Red for living space, and green for air."


    "Quite the system you''ve got here," Matilda observed, her tone carefully neutral.


    Whisper nodded. "Necessity breeds innovation, princess. When you''re trapped in a hellhole with limited resources, you learn to make every scrap count."


    As they walked, Zafron noticed the looks they were getting. Curiosity, mostly, but also suspicion and in some cases, outright hostility.


    ''New faces must be rare down here,'' he thought. ''I wonder how often they get new... inmates?''


    They turned down a side street, and Zafron''s attention was caught by a group of people gathered around what looked like a garden. But instead of soil and plants, it was a crystalline structure, pulsing with an inner light.


    "What''s that?" he asked, nodding towards the strange formation.


    "Food processing crystal," Shadow explained, a note of pride in her voice. "Grows crops without sunlight or water. One of our more useful discoveries down here."


    Matilda''s eyes narrowed. "Discoveries? You mean you created these crystals?"


    Whisper laughed. "Created? No, princess. We found them. This whole place used to be a dumping ground for the Empire''s dirty little magical secrets. Turns out, some of that ''garbage'' was pretty useful."


    Zafron and Matilda exchanged a glance. The implications of that statement were staggering.


    ''A prison built on top of a magical waste dump,'' Zafron thought. ''What could possibly go wrong?''


    They came to a stop in front of a building that looked like it had been cobbled together from at least three different architectural styles. A crude sign above the door proclaimed it "The Rusty Nail."


    "Home sweet home," Shadow announced. "At least for now. Come on in, and we''ll see about getting you some air that won''t kill you."


    As they entered, Zafron caught sight of a notice board covered in wanted posters. His blood ran cold as he recognized one of the faces.


    ''That''s impossible,'' he thought. ''He''s been dead for years.'' he knew the guy from stories told back in Astoria.


    But before he could get a closer look, Whisper ushered them inside.


    The interior of The Rusty Nail was as eclectic as its exterior. Mismatched furniture, strange crystalline growths serving as light sources, and a bar that looked like it had been salvaged from at least four different establishments.


    Shadow led them to a back room, closing the door behind them. "Alright," she said, her voice losing some of its earlier playfulness. "Let''s talk business."


    Whisper reached up and, to Zafron and Matilda''s surprise, removed her mask. The face beneath was younger than they''d expected, with sharp features and eyes that glowed faintly green.


    "First things first," Whisper said, her voice clearer without the mask. "How in the name of Raxus''s left testicle did you two end up here with a working cart?"


    Zafron blinked. "Raxus?"


    Shadow waved a hand dismissively. "The big boss down here. Don''t worry about it. Answer the question."


    Matilda stepped forward, her posture regal despite the circumstances. "I''m afraid we''re as in the dark as you are. One moment we were... elsewhere, the next we were here. The cart came with us, but we don''t know how or why."


    The twins exchanged a look. "You expect us to believe you just... appeared here?" Shadow asked skeptically.


    Zafron shrugged. "Believe what you want. It''s the truth."


    Whisper leaned back, studying them intently. "Interesting. Very interesting. You know, we haven''t had new arrivals in... what, six months?"


    "At least," Shadow confirmed. "And never any that didn''t come through official channels."


    ''Official channels?'' Zafron thought. ''Just how organized is this place?''


    Aloud, he asked, "So what happens now? Are you going to turn us in to this Raxus person?"


    The twins laughed in unison, a sound that was both melodious and slightly unnerving.


    "Turn you in?" Whisper said, wiping away an imaginary tear. "Oh, honey. Down here, it''s every criminal for themselves. Raxus might call himself the boss, but his reach only goes so far."


    Shadow nodded. "Besides, you two are far too interesting to hand over. A mysterious arrival, a working cart... no, I think we''ll keep you to ourselves for now."


    Matilda''s eyes narrowed. "And what exactly does that mean for us?"


    Whisper grinned, a predatory expression that sent a shiver down Zafron''s spine. "It means, princess, that you''re going to help us pull off the biggest heist this cesspit has ever seen."


    As the implications of that statement sank in, Zafron felt a mix of dread and excitement. Whatever was coming, it was clear that their adventure in the Wasteland was just beginning.


    ''Well,'' he thought wryly, ''at least it can''t get any worse than nearly suffocating to death on a magical prison platform.''


    But as he caught Matilda''s eye, saw the determined set of her jaw and the glint of curiosity in her gaze, he knew that together, they stood a chance of not just surviving this place, but maybe even turning it to their advantage.


    After all, they''d made it this far. What was one more impossible task?

 Chapter 200 - 200: Bonus chapter (Magic castle reward)

    As Shadow and Whisper led them deeper into the bowels of The Rusty Nail, Zafron couldn''t shake the feeling that they were being backed into a corner. The twins'' earlier friendliness had given way to a sharp-edged practicality that set his teeth on edge.


    ''They''re playing us,'' he thought, exchanging a quick glance with Matilda. ''But for what?''


    Shadow leaned against a makeshift table, her glowing eyes fixed on Zafron. "Let''s cut the crap, shall we? You want to survive down here? You need to understand one thing: nothing comes for free."


    Whisper nodded, a predatory grin spreading across her face. "Everything in the Undercity is either taken or earned. And right now, you two don''t have the rep to take anything without losing your heads."


    Matilda bristled, her noble upbringing shining through despite their predicament. "Are you threatening us? After you promised safe passage?"


    ''Easy,'' Zafron thought, placing a calming hand on her arm. ''Let''s see where this goes.''


    Shadow laughed, a harsh sound devoid of humor. "Promises? Oh, princess, you really are new here. Promises are just pretty words. Down here, the only currency that matters is power."


    "And units," Whisper added with a smirk. "Can''t forget those lovely little crystals."


    Zafron stepped forward, his voice calm despite the tension thrumming through his body. "Alright, so we need to earn our keep. What are you proposing?"


    The twins exchanged a look, and Zafron felt his stomach drop. Whatever was coming, he had a feeling he wasn''t going to like it.


    "Here''s the deal," Shadow said, her tone all business now. "The air down here? It''s not as bad as up top, but it''ll still kill you. Slowly, painfully. Everyone needs a mask to survive long-term."


    Whisper tapped her own mask meaningfully. "And we''re not giving up ours. But..." She paused dramatically. "We might be persuaded to help you get your own."


    Matilda''s eyes narrowed. "I thought you said nothing comes for free. What''s the catch?"


    ''Good girl,'' Zafron thought, a surge of pride cutting through his apprehension. ''Keep them talking.''


    Shadow''s grin widened. "Smart cookie, this one. The catch, my dear new friends, is that you''ll have to earn it. And lucky for you, we know just the place for newcomers looking to make a quick score."


    A feeling of dread settled in Zafron''s gut. "Why do I have a feeling I''m not going to like this?"


    Whisper clapped him on the shoulder, her grip uncomfortably strong. "Oh, come on, pretty boy. Where''s your sense of adventure? We''re talking about the one place in the Undercity where anyone can become a legend overnight."


    "Or a corpse," Shadow added helpfully.


    Matilda''s patience, already worn thin, finally snapped. "Enough games. Where exactly are you sending us?"


    The twins spoke in perfect unison, their voices dripping with a mixture of excitement and malice:


    "The Fight Pit!"


    A heavy silence fell over the room. Zafron''s mind raced, piecing together the implications. ''A fighting arena. Of course. What else would you expect in a prison full of the worst criminals in the Empire?''


    He glanced at Matilda, saw the worry etched on her face despite her attempts to hide it. She met his gaze, and a silent conversation passed between them.


    ''We don''t have a choice, do we?'' her eyes seemed to say.


    Zafron gave an almost imperceptible nod. ''No, but we''ll figure this out. Together.''


    Aloud, he said, "Alright, let''s say we''re interested in this... Fight Pit. What exactly would we be getting ourselves into?"


    Shadow''s eyes gleamed with an unsettling enthusiasm. "Oh, it''s simple really. You fight, you win, you earn units. Enough units, and you can buy yourself a nice, shiny mask. Maybe even some food and a place to sleep if you''re really good."


    "And if we lose?" Matilda asked, her voice steady despite the circumstances.


    Whisper shrugged. "Then you better hope your opponent is feeling merciful. Or that you can afford the local medic''s fees."


    Zafron felt a chill run down his spine. The casual way they spoke of violence and death was a stark reminder of just how dangerous this place was.


    ''But we''ve faced worse,'' he reminded himself. ''We survived the Enforcers, we''ll survive this.''


    He straightened his shoulders, meeting the twins'' gaze with a confidence he didn''t entirely feel. "When do we start?"


    Shadow''s grin was all teeth. "That''s the spirit! The next round of fights starts in an hour. Just enough time to get you prepped and placed in the lineup."


    As the twins led them out of the room, chattering excitedly about odds and potential matchups, Zafron felt Matilda''s hand slip into his. He gave it a reassuring squeeze.


    The walk to the Fight Pit was a blur of narrow alleys and suspicious glances from passersby. Zafron tried to memorize the route, but the twisting passages of the Undercity soon had him thoroughly disoriented.


    Finally, they emerged into a vast cavern, easily three times the size of the market square they''d passed earlier. At its center stood a massive structure that could only be the arena, its walls a patchwork of scavenged metal and glowing crystal.


    The roar of the crowd hit them like a physical force, a wall of sound that made Zafron''s ears ring. The air was thick with the smell of sweat, blood, and something else he couldn''t quite identify.


    As they approached the entrance, Zafron felt a mix of dread and anticipation building in his chest. He''d been in fights before, but never like this. Never with so much at stake. He was fighting for literal ...air!!


    ''Just stay alive,'' he told himself. ''That''s all that matters. Stay alive and keep Matilda safe.''


    Shadow turned to them, her eyes gleaming with an almost manic excitement. "Well, lovebirds, this is where we part ways. For now."


    Whisper nodded, already scanning the crowd. "We''ll be placing our bets. Don''t disappoint us, pretty boy."


    As the twins melted into the throng, Zafron and Matilda found themselves alone in a sea of hardened criminals and desperate souls.


    Matilda leaned in close, her voice barely audible over the din. "Zafron, are you sure about this? There has to be another way."


    He met her gaze, saw the concern there, and managed a small smile. "Probably. But right now, this is our best shot at staying alive and figuring out what''s really going on here."


    She nodded, her expression hardening into one of determination. "Just... be careful in there. I can''t lose you too."


    The raw emotion in her voice caught him off guard. Before he could respond, a burly man with more scars than unmarked skin appeared before them.


    "You the new meat?" he growled. Without waiting for an answer, he jerked his thumb towards a side entrance. "Fighter''s that way. Hurry up, you''re on in ten." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Zafron moved to follow, Matilda caught his arm. "Zafron, wait."


    He turned, and suddenly she was pulling him close, pressing her lips to his in a fierce, desperate kiss.


    When they broke apart, both slightly breathless, Matilda''s eyes were blazing with raw emotions. "That''s for luck. Now go show these criminals what a real fighter can do."


    Zafron grinned, feeling a surge of confidence despite the circumstances. "Yes, ma''am."


    But as he walked away, he couldn''t help managed a quick remark ''That woman will be the death of me,'' with a small smile attached to the side of his face. One could tell he wasn''t even trying to avoid the prospects of that happening.


    As he made his way towards the fighter''s entrance, the roar of the crowd growing ever louder, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a thrill of excitement cutting through his apprehension.


    ''Alright, Wasteland,'' he thought, cracking his knuckles. ''Let''s see what you''ve got.''

 Chapter 201 - 201: New meat!!

    The Fight Pit buzzed with a frenetic energy that made Zafron''s skin prickle. The circular arena, ringed by towering walls of scavenged metal and pulsing crystals, seemed to trap and amplify every shout, every jeer, every clash of fist against flesh. The air was thick with the stench of sweat, blood, and something else ¨C a crackling ozone smell that set his teeth on edge.


    Across the pit stood his opponent, a mountain of a man known only as "Crusher." The crowd''s favorite, if the deafening chants were anything to go by. Zafron''s eyes were drawn to the massive gauntlet adorning Crusher''s right arm, easily the size of a small child. Veins of crystal pulsed along its surface, giving off an eerie blue glow.


    "So," Zafron muttered under his breath, "that''s the new power crystal everyone''s been buzzing about," he overhead some of the other fighters talking about it and already, he was on it l, doing a little background research on things.


    [Affirmative, ] Calista''s voice chimed in his head, as bland as ever. [The BTX-5 Power Amplification Crystal. Quite the investment for a lowlife brawler. ]


    Zafron suppressed a snort. "Your tact is always appreciated, Calista."


    [Tact is inefficient, my lord. Would you prefer I lie? ]


    "Maybe just... nevermind. Stay with me for the now and monitor anything you think we might use later. Information...we need lots of it," Zafron said before his attention was pulled to the stands, where he spotted Matilda. She stood out like a sore thumb among the rough-and-tumble crowd, her bearing regal even in borrowed clothes.


    As he watched, a greasy-looking man sidled up to her, saying something with a leer. Matilda''s expression of utter disgust was almost comical.


    [Focus, ] Calista intoned. [Your chances of survival are already low. Distraction will only decrease them further, my lord ]


    "Thanks for the vote of confidence," Zafron grumbled. But he turned his attention back to Crusher, who was playing to the crowd, flexing his crystal-enhanced arm to raucous cheers.


    A gong sounded, silencing the arena. A spindly man with glowing tattoos stepped forward, his voice magically amplified.


    "Ladies, gentlemen, and assorted scum of the Undercity! Welcome to tonight''s main event!"


    The crowd roared. Zafron''s heart pounded in his chest.


    "In this corner, undefeated in our 30 matches, the man with the fist of crystal fury... CRUSHER!"


    If possible, the cheers grew even louder. Crusher raised his gauntleted fist, and arcs of blue energy crackled around it.


    "And in this corner, fresh meat for the grinder... what''s your name again, boy?"


    Zafron cleared his throat. "Zafron."


    The announcer blinked. "Uh, right. ZAFRON!"


    A smattering of confused applause and a few jeers met this introduction. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Your popularity is overwhelming, my lord] Calista observed dryly.


    "Shut up," Zafron muttered.


    "From what I heard from the guys behind, it seems if you lose a fight, you could take the opponents weapon or life. I don''t know...for some reason, I want that gauntlet!!" Zafron said with a mean grin on his face.


    The gong sounded again, and Crusher wasted no time. He charged forward with surprising speed for such a large man, his crystal-enhanced fist cocked back.


    Zafron''s slime ability kicked in instinctively, his body becoming more fluid, more malleable. He twisted to the side, feeling the wind of Crusher''s punch as it barely missed his face.


    [Evasion successful. Probability of continued evasion: 37% ]


    "Not helping!" Zafron gasped, ducking under another wild swing. The gauntlet smashed into the arena wall, leaving a sizeable dent.


    Crusher grinned, revealing a mouth full of metal teeth. "Stand still, little man. Crusher make quick, yeah?"


    Zafron feinted left, then darted right, landing a quick jab to Crusher''s kidney. It was like punching a brick wall. Crusher didn''t even flinch.


    [Damage dealt: Negligible. Recommendation: Avoid further hand-to-hand combat,!] Calista said.


    "No kidding," Zafron panted, narrowly avoiding another earth-shattering punch. "Any actually useful suggestions?"


    [Analyzing... ]


    Crusher pressed his advantage, backing Zafron towards the wall with a flurry of crystal-enhanced blows. Zafron''s slime ability allowed him to slip between the attacks, but each near-miss sent arcs of energy crackling across his skin.


    In the stands, Matilda watched with growing concern. The greasy man was still hovering nearby, but she paid him no mind, her eyes fixed on Zafron''s desperate dance.


    "Come on," she whispered. "You''ve got this."


    Back in the arena, Zafron was running out of options. He could feel the wall at his back, the heat of Crusher''s gauntlet inches from his face.


    [Analysis complete. Recommendation: Exploit the power differential between the crystal and its user. ]


    "What does that even mean?" Zafron hissed, ducking under another swing.


    [The crystal amplifies the user''s natural abilities. Crusher lacks the finesse to use it effectively. Use his strength against him. ]


    A plan began to form in Zafron''s mind. It was risky, possibly suicidal, but...


    "Well, here goes nothing," he muttered.


    As Crusher wound up for another massive punch, Zafron didn''t dodge. Instead, he stepped forward, directly into the path of the blow. At the last possible second, he activated his slime ability to its fullest extent.


    The gauntlet connected, and Zafron felt like he''d been hit by a runaway cart. But instead of being splattered across the arena wall, his semi-liquid form enveloped the crystal-enhanced fist.


    Crusher''s eyes widened in shock. "What the¡ª"


    Zafron gritted his teeth against the pain and focused on solidifying his grip around the gauntlet. The crowd''s cheers turned to gasps of surprise.


    [Interesting strategy. Probability of success: 22% ]


    "Better than nothing," Zafron growled. He planted his feet and twisted, using Crusher''s own momentum against him.


    The big man stumbled, off-balance for the first time in the fight. Zafron pressed his advantage, pulling and twisting, his slime-enhanced grip providing impossible leverage.


    With a sound like tearing metal, the gauntlet came free.


    The crowd fell silent.


    Crusher stared at his bare arm in disbelief. "Wha... how..."


    Zafron didn''t waste time gloating. He swung the massive gauntlet like a club, connecting solidly with Crusher''s jaw. The big man''s eyes rolled back, and he crumpled to the ground.


    The silence stretched for a heartbeat, then two. Then the arena erupted.


    "ZAFRON! ZAFRON! ZAFRON!"


    Matilda''s relieved laughter joined the cacophony. The greasy man next to her looked shell-shocked.


    Zafron stood over his fallen opponent, chest heaving, the crystal gauntlet humming with energy in his grasp. He turned to where he knew Matilda was watching and managed a weary thumbs-up.


    [Congratulations. Your chances of survival have marginally improved. ]


    "Thanks, Calista. Your enthusiasm is heartwarming."


    As the reality of his victory sank in, a thought occurred to Zafron. "Hey, Calista? Is that reward for escaping the Enforcers still on the table?"


    [Affirmative. Quest: "Escape the Inescapable" remains active. Reward pending successful completion. ]


    A smirk played across Zafron''s face as he surveyed the cheering crowd, his new crystal-powered weapon thrumming with potential. The Undercity thought it had seen everything? They hadn''t seen anything yet.


    "Well then," he murmured, hefting the gauntlet. "I think it''s time we started planning our jailbreak."


    As the crowd''s chants washed over him, Zafron''s mind raced with possibilities. The gauntlet was a game-changer, but it was just the beginning. Somewhere in this underground labyrinth were the keys to their freedom.


    His gaze met Matilda''s across the arena, and he saw the same focus reflected in her eyes. Whatever came next, they''d face it together.


    The announcer''s voice boomed out, declaring him the victor, but Zafron barely heard it. His focus was already on the next move, the next challenge.


    The Undercity had no idea what it was in for.


    And somewhere, in the shadows beyond the Fight Pit''s glare, a figure watched with keen interest. Zafron''s unlikely victory hadn''t gone unnoticed by those who pulled the strings in this subterranean world.


    The game was changing. The pieces were in motion.


    And the real fight? It was just beginning.

 Chapter 202 - 202: Sweet units

    As Zafron trudged away from the Fight Pit, the crystal gauntlet heavy in his hands, a thought struck him like a bolt of lightning.


    "Hey Calista," he muttered under his breath, "how come you seem to know so much about this place? Back on the platform, the system was as clueless as I was."


    [My capabilities are not without limits, my lord,] Calista replied, her tone as flat as ever. [In an open world, there are countless knowledge sources to tap, giving the illusion of omniscience. The world as it existed at the point of my creation was known to all, leaving little hidden.]


    Zafron''s brow furrowed. "But this place..."


    [Indeed. This prison, the magic used in its construction, and all its inner workings are unique. It differs greatly from anything the world outside knows.]


    A chill ran down Zafron''s spine as he contemplated the implications. ''Whoever the Empire used to build this place must be one scary magical powerhouse,'' he thought. ''Makes you wonder what else they''re capable of.''


    [Your deduction is sound, my lord. Though I would advise against dwelling on matters beyond our current control.]


    "Right," Zafron muttered. "One terrifying revelation at a time."


    As he approached Matilda, her face lit up with a mixture of relief and excitement. Before he could say a word, she threw her arms around him in a tight embrace.


    "You did it!" she exclaimed, her voice muffled against his chest. "I can''t believe you actually won!"


    Zafron chuckled, wincing slightly at his bruised ribs. "Your faith in me is truly heartwarming."


    [Perhaps she simply has a firmer grasp on probability than you do, my lord.]


    ''Not now, Calista,'' Zafron thought, rolling his eyes. He was starting to hate commanding his assistants to be on standby. The only reason he did this was because if he missed anything, surely they wouldn''t. And if it was something he needed to know immediately, he''d be informed.


    But the free rein that came with them was something he genuinely despised sometimes despite how much of a company they proved to be.


    Their moment of celebration was cut short by the arrival of Shadow and Whisper, their glowing masks doing little to hide their surprised expressions.


    "Well, well," Shadow drawled, "looks like the new meat has some fight in him after all."


    Whisper nodded, her eyes fixed on the crystal gauntlet. "That red slime power of yours is quite the trick. Never seen anything like it down here."


    Zafron smiled tightly, instinctively moving closer to Matilda. "Just full of surprises, I guess."


    He turned to Matilda, noticing her unusual quietness. "Hey, you okay?" he asked softly. "You''re being awfully quiet."


    She nodded, perhaps a bit too quickly. "Of course... of course I''m fine."


    [Her elevated heart rate and micro-expressions suggest otherwise, my lord.]


    ''Not helping, Calista,'' Zafron thought, making a mental note to check on Matilda later when they had some privacy.


    Shadow cleared her throat, drawing their attention. "Right, well, you''ve certainly earned your keep. Here," she tossed a small pouch to Zafron, "your share of the winnings. We kept the rest for ourselves, of course."


    Zafron caught the pouch, feeling the weight of the crystal units inside. "Of course," he echoed dryly.


    [How magnanimous of them, my lord. Truly, their generosity knows no bounds.]


    Zafron bit back a smirk at Calista''s deadpan sarcasm.


    "Now," Whisper said, all business, "let''s get you two properly outfitted. You''ll need masks and air purifying crystals if you want to last more than a day down here."


    Zafron blinked, looking at the masks the twins were already wearing, with crystals embedded in the bridge. "Wait, the two are separate items? Why in the hell do we need to buy both parts separately?"


    The twins exchanged a look that could only be described as amusement mixed with condescension.


    "Oh, honey," Shadow said, her voice dripping with false sweetness, "that''s just how things work down here. Don''t question it if you want to keep breathing."


    [A most logical and satisfying explanation, my lord. Truly, their wisdom knows no bounds.]


    ''Calista, your sarcasm is showing,'' Zafron thought, but he had to admit, he was enjoying it.


    As they made their way through the winding streets of the Undercity, Whisper began to explain the intricacies of their new home.


    "See those towers?" she pointed to a series of crystalline spires that seemed to pulse with energy. "Those are the distribution nodes. They''re what keep this whole place running."


    Shadow nodded. "Raxus controls the main hub, of course. From there, the energy flows out to these nodes, powering everything from the air purifiers to the food processors."


    Zafron''s mind raced, piecing together the implications. "So, the closer you are to a node..."


    "The better off you are," Whisper finished. "Houses near the nodes barely need to use their personal purifiers. Meanwhile, the poor saps in the lower levels..." she trailed off with a shrug.


    [A most equitable system, my lord. I''m sure the "poor saps" appreciate their struggle for basic necessities.]


    Zafron coughed to cover his snort of laughter.


    They finally arrived at a shop that looked like it had been cobbled together from scrap metal and crystal shards. A grizzled old man with more cybernetic parts than organic ones greeted them with a grunt.


    "Two masks, two air crystals," Shadow said, tossing a handful of units onto the counter.


    The old man grunted again, disappearing into the back before returning with their purchases.


    As Zafron fitted the mask over his face, he couldn''t help but notice how much lighter it felt compared to Crusher''s gauntlet.


    "Now," Whisper said, "these crystals will run out of power eventually. You''ll need to charge them at the closest distribution node. Or buy new ones if you''re feeling flush with units."


    Zafron''s eyes widened as an idea struck him. "Speaking of units," he said slowly, "how much would you say this gauntlet crystal is worth?"


    The twins'' eyes locked onto the crystal, a hungry gleam in their gaze.


    [Ah, capitalism at its finest, my lord. Nothing brings people together quite like the promise of profit.]


    Zafron bit back a grin as he turned to the shop owner. "You seem like a man who knows his crystals. What can you tell me about this one?"


    The old man''s cybernetic eye whirred as he examined the gauntlet. "Well now," he said, his voice a mechanical rasp, "that there''s a BTX-5 Power Amplification Crystal. Top of the line, that is."


    "And the value?" Zafron pressed.


    The old man chuckled, a sound like grinding gears. "Depends on the grade, don''t it? Lowest tier, you''re looking at about 500 units. Highest? Could fetch up to 2000, maybe more to the right buyer."


    Zafron''s eyes widened. He glanced at the twins, who were trying (and failing) to look disinterested.


    [I believe the colloquial term is "jackpot," my lord.]


    "I don''t suppose you''d be interested in taking it off my hands?" Zafron asked the shop owner.


    The old man''s organic eye gleamed. "Might be. Let''s have a closer look, shall we?"


    After a tense few minutes of examination and negotiation, during which Zafron silently thanked Calista for her running commentary on the crystal''s specs, a deal was struck. The gauntlet changed hands, and Zafron found himself the proud owner of 1800 units.


    "Well," he said, pocketing his newfound wealth, "I guess drinks are on me tonight." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shadow''s hand shot out, faster than Zafron could track. "Now, now," she purred, "let''s not forget who brought you here in the first place. I think a finder''s fee is in order, don''t you?"


    Zafron met her gaze steadily. "I think the ''fee'' you already took from my fight winnings more than covers it. This," he patted his pocket, "is mine."


    For a moment, tension crackled between them like one of Crusher''s energy blasts. Then, surprisingly, Whisper laughed.

 Chapter 203 - 203: Bonus chapter (Magic castle reward)

    "He''s got you there, sis," she said, clapping Shadow on the back. "Come on, let''s show our new friends to their accommodations."


    As they wound their way through increasingly narrow and grimy streets, Zafron couldn''t shake the feeling that they were descending into the bowels of the Undercity.


    [Your observational skills are as keen as ever, my lord. Perhaps next you''ll deduce that water is wet.]


    ''Your support is truly heartwarming, Calista. Just so you know, you were my least favourite back in limbo!!'' Zafron retorted in his mind, silencing what he otherwise assumed was an angry assistant.


    Finally, they stopped in front of what could generously be called a door. It was more of a sheet of corroded metal hung in a crumbling archway.


    "Home sweet home," Shadow announced with a flourish.


    Zafron and Matilda exchanged a look of dismay as they took in their new "living space." It was barely large enough for two people to stand in, with a single, mold-encrusted mattress taking up most of the floor space.


    "You can''t be serious," Matilda said, her nose wrinkling in disgust.


    Whisper shrugged. "Hey, it''s got a roof. Mostly. And the air''s only slightly toxic. You two lovebirds should be cozy enough."


    [How thoughtful of them, my lord. Perhaps we should inquire about the complimentary plague rats.]


    Zafron pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling a headache coming on. "Right. Well, thank you for your... hospitality. I think we can take it from here."


    The twins exchanged a look that Zafron couldn''t quite decipher. "Sure thing, pretty boy," Shadow said. "We''ll be in touch. After all, we''ve got a heist to plan, remember?"


    With that, they melted into the shadows, leaving Zafron and Matilda alone in their new "home."


    For a long moment, neither of them spoke. Then, Matilda let out a laugh that bordered on hysterical.


    "Well," she said, gesturing at the squalid room, "it''s not exactly the royal palace, is it?"


    Zafron couldn''t help but chuckle. "Look on the bright side. At least we don''t have to worry about burglars. There''s nothing worth stealing."


    [Except perhaps for any lingering illusions of dignity, my lord.]


    As they settled onto the dubious mattress, trying to find a spot that wasn''t actively growing something, Zafron''s mind whirled with everything they''d learned.


    The distribution nodes, the crystal economy, the clear social hierarchy... it was all starting to paint a picture. A grim one, to be sure, but one that might just have a few cracks they could exploit.


    "So," he said, turning to Matilda, "ready to plan our daring escape from the inescapable prison?"


    She smiled, a glint of her old fire returning to her eyes. "Absolutely. But first," she held up a finger, "you''re going to tell me exactly how you pulled off that slime trick in the arena."


    Zafron grinned. It was going to be a long night, but for the first time since they''d arrived in this underground nightmare, he felt a glimmer of hope.


    [Do try to keep the pillow talk to a minimum, my lord. Some of us don''t have the luxury of tuning out your incessant chatter.]


    ''Love you too, Calista,'' Zafron thought, settling in for what promised to be a very interesting conversation.


    Zafron took a deep breath, the air tasting stale even through his new mask. He turned to Matilda, her expectant gaze boring into him.


    "Alright," he said, "you might want to sit down for this. It''s... a bit of a wild tale."


    Matilda raised an eyebrow but complied, settling onto the least moldy part of the mattress. "I''m all ears."


    Zafron ran a hand through his hair, wondering where to begin. "Remember back in Astoria, when I got stabbed by Gustavo?"


    Matilda''s eyes darkened. "How could I forget? You nearly died."


    "Well, the thing is... I kind of did. Die, I mean. Or at least, I was pretty close to it."


    [A masterful understatement, my lord. You were about as close to death as one can get without actually crossing over.] sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ignoring Calista''s commentary, Zafron continued. "While I was... out, I met someone. Or something. A goddess, I think."


    Matilda''s eyes widened. "A goddess? Like, an actual deity?"


    Zafron nodded. "She called herself Aphrodite. And there was Eros, whom I never met but word was I had... potential. Aphrodite put me through some trials in a place she called Limbo. And when I passed, she gave me...


    well, this."


    He gestured vaguely at himself, not quite sure how to explain the concept of a ''system'' to someone who''d never heard of such a thing.


    To his surprise, Matilda didn''t look as shocked as he''d expected. Instead, she nodded slowly, a look of understanding dawning on her face.


    "I knew it," she murmured. "The day after you got stabbed, you were almost completely healed. I thought maybe you had some kind of magic, but this... this is something else entirely."


    Zafron blinked. "You''re taking this remarkably well."


    Matilda shrugged. "After everything we''ve been through? A goddess giving you magical powers is hardly the strangest thing I''ve heard. So, tell me about this ''system'' of yours."


    [Perhaps the lady doth accept too easily, my lord. One might wonder if she has secrets of her own.]


    Zafron pushed Calista''s suspicions aside, focusing on explaining his newfound abilities to Matilda. He told her about his status screen, his skills, and most importantly, his Slime Manipulation ability.


    "So that''s how you pulled off that trick in the arena," Matilda mused. "But wait, if you have all these powers, couldn''t we use them to escape?"


    Zafron sighed. "It''s not that simple. My powers are... growing, but they''re not unlimited. And this place..." He gestured at the walls around them. "This isn''t just a prison.


    It''s like a whole other world."


    Matilda''s brow furrowed. "What do you mean?"


    "Think about it," Zafron said, warming to his topic. "When we fell through that sand, we didn''t just end up in some underground cavern. We''re in a place with its own sky, its own ecosystem. It shouldn''t be possible."


    [An astute observation, my lord. Perhaps there''s hope for you yet.]


    "But how?" Matilda asked, her voice barely above a whisper. "What kind of magic could create something like this?"


    Zafron shook his head. "I don''t know. But that''s what we need to figure out. We need to understand this place if we''re ever going to have a chance of escaping it."


    Matilda nodded slowly. "And the people here... they''ve built this whole society. Why haven''t they tried to escape?"


    "Exactly," Zafron said, snapping his fingers. "That''s the million-unit question. What do they know that we don''t?"


    [Perhaps they simply enjoy living in squalor and breathing toxic air, my lord. Some people have peculiar tastes.]


    ''Not now, Calista,'' Zafron thought, but he couldn''t help the small smile that tugged at his lips.


    Matilda must have noticed his expression because she tilted her head curiously. "What''s so funny?"


    Zafron hesitated for a moment before deciding to come clean. "Remember how I said the goddess gave me a system? Well, she also gave me... a companion, three. Of sorts."


    "Three companions?" Matilda echoed, looking around the tiny room as if expecting to see someone else.


    "Not a physical one," Zafron clarified. "More like... a voice in my head. The one currently active now, her name''s Calista. There''s Aurelia and of course, Thera"


    Matilda''s eyes widened. "You have voices in your head? And you''re just mentioning this now?"


    [Oh, don''t take it personally, dear. He''s not the best at sharing. Or thinking. Or much of anything, really.]


    Zafron winced. "Calista... She''s not always the most supportive."


    To his surprise, Matilda burst out laughing. "Oh, this is perfect. You''ve got a snarky goddess-given what?... artificial intelligence in your head. Because why not, right?"


    Her laughter was infectious, and soon Zafron found himself chuckling along with her. The absurdity of their situation, from the impossible prison to the divine AI, suddenly struck him full force.


    As their laughter died down, Zafron''s expression turned serious. "Look, I know it''s a lot to take in. But I promise you, I''m working on a plan. We''re going to figure this out and find a way home."


    Matilda reached out and squeezed his hand. "I know you will. We will. Together."


    [How heartwarming. Shall I play some romantic music to set the mood? Perhaps something in the key of ''Impending Doom''?]


    Ignoring Calista''s commentary, Zafron stood up. "For now, though, we need to rest. And as luxurious as this mattress is," he wrinkled his nose at the moldy surface, "I think I can do better."


    Concentrating, he extended his hand. A stream of red slime flowed from his palm, quickly taking shape into a comfortable-looking bed. With a thought, he solidified it, creating a clean, dry surface.


    Matilda''s eyes widened in appreciation. "Now that''s a nice trick."


    Zafron grinned. "It has its uses. Come on, you should get some sleep. We''ve got a lot to figure out tomorrow."


    As Matilda settled onto the slime bed, her mask securely in place, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a glimmer of hope. They were trapped in an impossible prison, surrounded by dangers they barely understood. But they were together, and they had resources their captors couldn''t even imagine.


    [Yes, yes, the power of friendship and all that. Just remember, my lord, in a place like this, trust is a luxury you may not be able to afford.]


    ''Always the optimist, aren''t you, Calista?'' Zafron thought wryly.


    As he settled in for the night, his mind raced with questions. How was this underground world created? What kind of magic could bend reality to this extent? And most importantly, why hadn''t anyone escaped?


    One thing was certain: the answers to those questions were the key to their freedom. And Zafron was determined to find them, no matter the cost.


    [Well, at least you''re thinking now. It''s a start. Just try not to get us killed in the process, hmm?]


    With Calista''s ''encouraging'' words echoing in his mind, Zafron drifted off into an uneasy sleep, dreams of crystal towers and impossible skies filling his head.

 Chapter 204 - 204: Raxus appears

    Zafron woke to the sound of Matilda''s soft breathing beside him. For a moment, he forgot where they were, the unfamiliar smell of stale air and the weight of the mask on his face jarring him back to reality. The Undercity. Right.


    [Good morning, Zafron! Ready for some exploring? I can''t wait to see what we discover today!]


    Zafron couldn''t help but smile at Thera''s enthusiastic greeting. Her cheerful demeanor was a welcome contrast to the grim reality of their situation.


    "Morning," Matilda mumbled, stirring beside him. "Please tell me yesterday was just a bad dream."


    Zafron chuckled. "Sorry, no such luck. But hey, at least we''ve got a slightly less moldy bed now."


    Matilda sat up, running a hand through her tangled hair. "Small mercies, I suppose. So, what''s the plan for today?"


    "I was thinking we could do some exploring," Zafron said, standing up and offering her a hand. "Get to know our new... home."


    [Oh, that sounds like a wonderful idea! Think of all the fascinating things we might learn!]


    As they stepped out of their tiny living space, Zafron was struck anew by the alien nature of the Undercity. The air shimmered with a faint, sickly green hue, and distant crystalline spires pulsed with an eerie light.


    "So," Matilda said as they began to walk, her hand finding its way into Zafron''s, "tell me more about this system of yours. How does it work, exactly?"


    Zafron explained as they made their way through the winding streets, past ramshackle dwellings and bustling market stalls. He told her about his status screen, his skills, and the way he could manipulate his attributes.


    "That''s... incredible," Matilda breathed, her eyes wide. "And you said it''s growing? Getting stronger?"


    Zafron nodded. "Yeah, the more I use my abilities, the stronger they seem to get. It''s like... leveling up, I guess."


    [Ooh, like in a video game! How exciting! I wonder what new abilities you might unlock as you grow stronger, Zafron!]


    As they walked, Zafron couldn''t help but notice the way the crowd seemed to part around them. Masked faces turned to stare, whispers following in their wake.


    "I guess news travels fast down here," he muttered.


    Matilda pressed closer to his side. "They''re probably talking about your fight in the arena. You made quite an impression."


    They passed a group of children playing with what looked like chunks of discarded crystal, their laughter echoing strangely in the confined space. A nearby stall was selling what appeared to be some kind of bioluminescent fungi.


    "You hungry?" Zafron asked, eyeing the strange food warily.


    Matilda''s stomach growled in response. "Starving. But... is it safe?"


    [I''m sure it is! The locals must have figured out what''s safe to eat by now. And look how pretty those mushrooms are! They''re practically glowing with nutrition!]


    Zafron chuckled at Thera''s optimism. "Well, when you put it that way..." He approached the stall, fishing out a few of the crystal units he''d earned from his pocket. "Two, please," he said to the vendor, a wizened old woman with more mechanical parts than organic ones. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She grunted, handing over two skewers of glowing mushrooms. "New around here, eh? Word of advice: stay away from the lower levels. Air''s worse down there, and the folks ain''t too friendly."


    "Thanks," Zafron said, handing one skewer to Matilda. "Any other tips for newcomers?"


    The old woman''s cybernetic eye whirred as it focused on him. "Yeah. Don''t trust nobody, especially them that seem friendly. And watch out for the Shadehounds. They hunt in the dark places."


    With that cryptic warning, she turned to her next customer, leaving Zafron and Matilda to ponder her words as they cautiously nibbled on their mushroom skewers.


    "Shadehounds?" Matilda whispered. "What do you think those are?"


    Zafron shrugged. "Nothing good, I''d bet. Come on, let''s keep moving."


    [Ooh, mysterious creatures! I bet they''re fascinating... from a safe distance, of course. Maybe we''ll learn more about them as we explore!]


    As they continued their exploration, the architecture of the Undercity began to change. The ramshackle dwellings gave way to more solid structures, built from a strange, iridescent stone that seemed to pulse with an inner light.


    "Look," Matilda said, pointing ahead. "Is that one of those distribution nodes Whisper was talking about?"


    Zafron followed her gaze to a towering crystalline structure that dominated the skyline. Energy crackled visibly around its peak, arcing out to smaller nodes throughout the area.


    "I think so," he said. "Let''s get a closer look."


    As they approached the base of the tower, Zafron felt a strange tingling sensation in his chest. His slime ability seemed to resonate with the energy emanating from the structure.


    [Fascinating! It seems like your abilities are reacting to the energy from the node. Maybe you can harness some of that power!]


    "Zafron?" Matilda''s voice broke through his thoughts. "You okay? You zoned out for a second there."


    He blinked, realizing he''d stopped walking. "Yeah, sorry. Just... thinking. This energy, it feels... familiar somehow."


    Matilda squeezed his hand. "What do you mean?"


    Before Zafron could answer, a commotion broke out nearby. A crowd was gathering, voices raised in excitement or fear ¨C it was hard to tell which.


    "What''s going on?" Matilda asked, standing on her tiptoes to try and see over the crowd.


    Zafron frowned, gently guiding them through the throng of people. "I don''t know, but I''ve got a bad feeling about this."


    They emerged at the front of the crowd just in time to see a group of masked figures in sleek, black uniforms marching down the street. They moved with military precision, their masks adorned with glowing red symbols.


    "Raxus''s men," someone in the crowd whispered. "The Crimson Guard."


    [Oh my! They look quite intimidating. But maybe they''re here to help? To protect everyone?] As always, Thera being the most optimistic of the three assistants chimed in to say.


    Zafron felt Matilda''s grip on his hand tighten. He gave her what he hoped was a reassuring smile, even as his own heart raced.


    The Crimson Guard came to a stop in the center of the square, forming a perfect circle. The crowd fell silent, an almost palpable tension filling the air.


    And then, in the center of that circle, the air itself seemed to ripple and tear. A figure stepped through the rift, and Zafron felt his breath catch in his throat.


    Raxus stepped forward, immediately drawing all eyes. He was a tall man, standing at least six and a half feet, with a muscular build that spoke of both strength and agility. His face was angular, with high cheekbones and a strong jawline. Short, dark hair was neatly styled, and a well-trimmed beard framed his mouth.


    He wore a crisp, dark uniform adorned with red insignias of rank. His eyes were a striking steel gray, piercing and alert as they surveyed the crowd.


    "Raxus," Matilda whispered, her voice filled with a mix of awe and fear.


    The man''s gaze swept over the assembled masses, his expression unreadable as he prepared to address his audience.


    [Oh my... he''s quite... impressive, isn''t he? Such presence! Such power! I wonder what he''s like up close?]


    "My children," Raxus''s voice boomed, echoing unnaturally in the confined space. "I come bearing news. Our little society is about to face a trial, a test of our resolve and unity."


    The crowd murmured, a mix of fear and anticipation rippling through the assembled masses.


    "The Empire above grows restless," Raxus continued. "They seek to tighten their grip on our world, to strip away what little freedom we have carved for ourselves in this place of exile."


    Zafron felt a chill run down his spine. The Empire... the same people who had trapped them here in the first place. What could they possibly want with this underground prison?


    [Oh dear... but surely there''s a way to resolve this peacefully? Maybe if we all just sat down and talked...]


    "But fear not," Raxus''s voice cut through Zafron''s thoughts. "For we are strong. We are united. And we will face this challenge as we have faced all others ¨C together."


    The crowd cheered, their earlier fear seemingly forgotten in the face of Raxus''s charisma. Zafron, however, couldn''t shake the feeling that there was more to this than met the eye.


    As Raxus continued his speech, outlining plans for increased security and resource management, Zafron leaned close to Matilda. "We need to find out more about what''s going on," he whispered. "This could be our chance to understand how this place works... and maybe find a way out."


    Matilda nodded, her eyes never leaving Raxus. "Agreed. But how? It''s not like we can just walk up and ask him."


    Zafron grinned. "No, but I bet I know someone who might have some inside information. Come on, let''s find Shadow and Whisper."


    [Ooh, a mystery to solve! How exciting! I''m sure if we put our heads together, we can figure this out. Maybe we''ll even make some new friends along the way!]


    As they slipped away from the crowd, Zafron couldn''t shake the feeling that Raxus''s eyes were following them. He glanced back, just for a moment, and felt that same jolt of... something.


    "Don''t worry," he said to Matilda, forcing confidence into his voice. "We''ll figure this out. Together."


    As they made their way through the winding streets of the Undercity, searching for their dubious allies, Zafron''s mind raced with possibilities. The Empire, Raxus, the strange energy that seemed to permeate this place... it was all connected, somehow. And he was determined to unravel the mystery, no matter the cost.


    Little did he know, the cost might be higher than he could ever imagine.


    [Adventure awaits, Zafron! Just think of all the amazing things we''ll learn. I''m sure everything will work out in the end. It always does in the best stories!]


    Zafron couldn''t help but smile at Thera''s optimism.

 Chapter 205 - 205: Leading a rebellion

    As Zafron and Matilda wound their way through the labyrinthine streets of the Undercity, the air grew thicker with tension. They were on their way to meet Shadow and Whisper, and Zafron couldn''t shake the feeling that they were about to step into something far bigger than they''d anticipated.


    [Oh, this is so exciting, my lord! I wonder what grand adventures await us today. I''m sure whatever Shadow and Whisper have planned, you''ll handle it brilliantly!]


    Zafron couldn''t help but smile at Thera''s unwavering enthusiasm. "Let''s hope so, Thera. Though I have a feeling ''handling it brilliantly'' might be a bit of a stretch."


    They rounded a corner and found themselves face-to-face with Whisper, her mask glinting in the eerie light of the crystal-powered lamps.


    "Well, well," Whisper drawled, her eyes dancing with amusement. "If it isn''t the lovebirds. Enjoying your cozy little nest?"


    Matilda bristled. "We''re not--"


    "Save it, sweetheart," Whisper cut her off with a wave of her hand. "You two are about as subtle as a Shadehound in a crystal shop."


    Zafron felt his face heat up. "We''re here for information, not relationship advice."


    [Oh, my lord, you two do make such a lovely couple! Though I''m sure your bond transcends mere labels.]


    ''Not helping, Thera,'' Zafron thought.


    Whisper chuckled. "Alright, alright. Follow me. We''ve got some... interesting developments to discuss."


    As they walked, Whisper filled them in on recent events. "We''ve sent some of our boys topside to retrieve your flying cart. Once it arrives, we''ll have a better idea of our next move."


    "And what move is that, exactly?" Matilda asked, suspicion clear in her voice.


    Whisper''s eyes glinted. "All in good time, darling. For now, we''re taking you to a little... gathering."


    They arrived at what looked like an abandoned storehouse. Whisper led them inside and up a rickety staircase to a hidden balcony overlooking a large room. Below, a crowd had gathered, their voices a low, angry murmur.


    Shadow materialized beside them, seemingly out of nowhere. "Welcome to the revolution," she said with a smirk.


    [Oh my, a revolution! How thrilling! I''m sure you''ll lead them to victory, my lord!]


    Zafron surveyed the scene below. "What is this place?"


    "Think of it as... a town hall meeting," Shadow explained. "For those who are tired of Raxus''s bullshit."


    They watched as speakers took turns addressing the crowd, their grievances echoing off the walls. Complaints about air quality, unfair labor practices, and corruption filled the air.


    After a while, Whisper turned to them. "Time for a crash course in Undercity politics. Pay attention, because this shit''s important."


    Shadow leaned against the railing, her eyes scanning the crowd below. "Let''s break it down for you newcomers. The Undercity isn''t just some lawless mess ¨C we''ve got a whole system of bullshit to navigate."


    "Start at the top," Whisper interjected, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "We''ve got our beloved Governor, handpicked by the oh-so-benevolent Raxus himself."


    Shadow nodded. "Right. The Governor''s supposed to be our fearless leader, making sure everything runs smoothly. In reality, they''re just Raxus''s puppet, dancing to whatever tune he plays."


    "And boy, does he love to pull those strings," Whisper added with a sneer.


    "Under the Governor," Shadow continued, "we''ve got department heads. Think of them as the Governor''s little minions, each responsible for a different aspect of Undercity life."


    Whisper ticked off on her fingers. "Air quality control, energy distribution, labor management, market regulation ¨C you name it, there''s a department for it."


    "And let me guess," Zafron interjected, "these department heads are about as corrupt as they come?"


    Shadow''s grin was sharp enough to cut. "Smart boy. Most of them are so deep in Raxus''s pocket, they couldn''t find their way out with a map."


    "But wait, there''s more!" Whisper''s voice took on a mock-cheerful tone. "We can''t forget about our illustrious citizen representatives!"


    "Ah yes, the people''s voice," Shadow rolled her eyes. "A council of ''elected'' officials who are supposed to bring the concerns of the common folk to those in power."


    Matilda frowned. "I''m sensing a ''but'' coming."


    "But," Whisper confirmed, "they''re about as useful as a crystal lamp in a power outage. Most of them are either too scared to speak up or too bought off to care."


    "So let me get this straight," Zafron said, his brow furrowed. "You''ve got a Governor appointed by Raxus, department heads who answer to the Governor but are loyal to Raxus, and a council that''s supposed to represent the people but doesn''t actually do anything?"


    Shadow clapped slowly. "Congratulations, you''ve just summarized Undercity politics in one depressing sentence."


    "It''s a perfect system," Whisper added, her voice bitter. "Perfect for keeping us all under Raxus''s thumb, that is."


    "And that, my friends," Shadow concluded, her eyes glinting with determination, "is exactly what we''re here to change."


    "And let me guess," Zafron said, "you two are planning to shake things up?"


    Shadow grinned, all teeth and no warmth. "Smart boy. Come on, time to make our grand entrance."


    They descended from their perch, and as they approached the crowd, a hush fell over the gathering. To Zafron''s surprise, the sea of people parted, whispers of reverence following in their wake.


    "Shadow and Whisper!"


    "They''re here!"


    "Finally, some real leaders!"


    Matilda leaned close to Zafron. "Did you know they were this... popular?"


    Zafron shook his head, equally baffled. "I''m starting to think there''s a lot we don''t know about our new ''friends''." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The twins took the stage, removing their masks with a flourish. The crowd gasped ¨C it was a bold move in the toxic air of the Undercity.


    Whisper stepped forward, her voice carrying easily over the murmurs. "Friends, neighbors, fellow prisoners of this hellhole we call home. We''ve heard your cries, felt your pain, breathed the same poisoned air."


    Shadow picked up seamlessly. "For too long, we''ve suffered under the boot of a Governor who cares more about lining his pockets than keeping our children alive."


    "But no more!" Whisper''s eyes blazed. "We stand here before you, unmasked, to show that we are not afraid. We will not be silenced!"


    The crowd roared its approval.


    Shadow raised her hands, calling for quiet. "You want clean air? We''ll give you air so pure, you''ll think you''re breathing Raxus quarters!!!"


    "Fair pay for fair work?" Whisper continued. "We''ll make sure every crystal you earn is worth its weight in freedom!"


    "But we can''t do it alone," Shadow''s voice dropped, compelling the crowd to lean in. "We need your strength, your courage, your unity!"


    Whisper''s gaze swept the room. "Who''s with us? Who''s ready to take back what''s rightfully ours?"


    The answering cheer was deafening.

 Chapter 206 - 206: Bonus chapter

    As the twins continued their impassioned speech, Zafron couldn''t help but be impressed by their charisma. They played the crowd like master musicians, each word carefully chosen to stoke the fires of rebellion.


    [ Oh my, they''re quite good at this, aren''t they, my lord? Such passion! Such conviction! Though I''m sure you could do even better if you put your mind to it.]


    When the twins finally stepped down, the energy in the room was electric. They made their way back to Zafron and Matilda, triumph glowing in their eyes.


    "Not bad, huh?" Whisper said with a wink.


    "Impressive," Zafron admitted. "But what does this have to do with us?"


    Shadow''s smile turned predatory. "Oh, that''s the best part. You, my friend, are going to be our secret weapon."


    "What do you mean?" Matilda asked, her tone wary.


    "Simple," Whisper said. "Zafron here is going to win his next match in the arena. And that victory is going to be the spark that lights this powder keg."


    Zafron blinked. "I didn''t sign up for another match."


    The twins exchanged a look that sent a chill down Zafron''s spine.


    "Oh, honey," Shadow purred. "You didn''t have to. We took care of that for you."


    [How thoughtful of them, my lord! They''re clearly looking out for your best interests. I''m sure this match will be a wonderful opportunity to showcase your incredible abilities!]


    ''Not now, Thera,'' Zafron thought.


    "Come on," Whisper said, already moving towards the exit. "We''ve got more to show you."


    As they walked through the streets, the twins pointed out various structures and systems, all controlled by Raxus and his regime.


    "See that distribution node?" Shadow said, pointing to a towering crystal structure. "Raxus controls the flow of energy, deciding who gets power and who lives in darkness."


    Whisper nodded. "And those air purifiers? He can shut them off with a thought, suffocating entire sectors if they step out of line."


    "The point is," Shadow continued, her voice hard, "power is survival down here. You either have it, or you''re crushed beneath it."


    Matilda, who had been uncharacteristically quiet, finally spoke up. "But we''re not here for power. We just want to leave!"


    Whisper whirled on her, eyes flashing dangerously. "Leave? You think this is some kind of joke? Wake up, princess. You''re here, whether you like it or not, and you''re under our control."


    "What do you mean, ''under your control''?" Zafron asked, a sinking feeling in his gut.


    Shadow smirked. "We added you to our sector, didn''t we? First ones to claim you when you fell through. That means you''re ours."


    Zafron''s mind raced. The normal distribution channel... did that mean prisoners often landed in random sectors? And if so, had Shadow and Whisper deliberately recruited them?


    "You didn''t know who we were when we arrived," he said slowly. "So you just... what? Recruit as many new arrivals as possible?"


    Whisper''s laugh was sharp and humorless. "Smart boy. It''s all a numbers game down here. The more bodies we have, the stronger our position."


    "This isn''t just about overthrowing one Governor, is it?" Zafron pressed. "You''re aiming for something bigger."


    The twins exchanged another of their cryptic looks.


    "Let''s just say," Shadow said, her voice low and dangerous, "we''ve got big plans. And you''re going to help us see them through."


    Matilda stepped forward, her eyes flashing. "And if we refuse?"


    Whisper''s smile was all teeth. "Oh, sweetheart. Refusing isn''t an option. Unless you fancy a trip to the lower levels. I hear the Shadehounds are always hungry for fresh meat."


    [Oh my, that doesn''t sound pleasant at all! But I''m sure it won''t come to that, my lord. You''re far too clever to let these ruffians push you around. Though I must say, their ambition is rather admirable, in a terrifying sort of way.]


    Zafron''s mind whirled with possibilities. On one hand, getting involved in local politics could give them valuable information and resources. On the other, it was clearly dangerous and could make leaving even more difficult.


    "Look," he said finally, "I get that you''ve got your own agenda here. But we need more information before we commit to anything. What exactly are you planning? And how does me winning a fight help?"


    Shadow chuckled. "All in good time, pretty boy. For now, just focus on not getting your ass handed to you in the arena. The rest will fall into place."


    Whisper nodded. "And remember, we''ve got eyes and ears everywhere. Don''t even think about double-crossing us."


    As they walked away, leaving Zafron and Matilda reeling, Thera''s voice chimed in his head. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Well, that was certainly dramatic! But don''t worry, my lord. I''m sure you''ll find a way to turn this situation to your advantage. After all, you are rather brilliant.]


    Zafron couldn''t help but smile at Thera''s unwavering support, even as the weight of their new predicament settled on his shoulders. He turned to Matilda, seeing his own mix of fear and concern mirrored in her eyes.


    "Well," he said with a wry grin, "looks like we''ve stumbled into the deep end. What do you say we learn to swim?"


    Matilda shook her head, but there was a hint of a smile on her lips. "I say we''d better, or we''re going to drown."


    As they made their way back to their tiny living space, Zafron''s mind raced with plans and possibilities. One thing was certain ¨C life in the Undercity was about to get a whole lot more interesting.


    [Oh, I can''t wait to see what happens next, my lord! With your wit and charm, I''m sure you''ll have this whole Undercity eating out of your hand in no time. Revolution has never looked so good!]


    ''Let''s hope you''re right, Thera,'' Zafron thought. ''Because if you''re not, we might be in for a world of trouble.''


    But as he glanced at Matilda, her hand still firmly clasped in his, he felt a surge of determination. Whatever challenges lay ahead, they''d face them together. And who knows? Maybe, just maybe, they''d find a way to turn this chaos to their advantage.


    After all, in a place like the Undercity, anything was possible.

 Chapter 207 - 207: Volt, the supercharger!!

    Zafron''s stomach churned as he and Matilda approached the arena entrance. The roar of the crowd penetrated the thick stone walls, clearly, all that existed in the arena was bloodlust and anticipation. He glanced up at the VIP box and spotted Shadow and Whisper, their masks glinting in the harsh crystal light.


    The twins blew him mocking air kisses, their amusement at his predicament evident even from a distance.


    "Bastards," Zafron muttered under his breath.


    Matilda squeezed his hand, her face a mask of concern. "You don''t have to do this, you know. We could find another way."


    Zafron shook his head. "No, we can''t. They made that pretty clear." He forced a smile. "Don''t worry, I''ve got this."


    Matilda''s lips pressed into a thin line. She reached up, cupping his face in her hands, and kissed him fiercely. "Be careful in there," she whispered against his lips. "I need you in one piece."


    "Yes, ma''am," Zafron replied with a wink, trying to project more confidence than he felt.


    As Matilda reluctantly stepped away, Zafron closed his eyes and focused inward. "Calista," he called silently. "I need you."


    A familiar presence flickered to life in his mind, accompanied by an exaggerated yawn. [Oh, look who finally remembered I exist. Let me guess, you''re in trouble again, my lord?]


    ''Just monitor the fight and relay any important information,'' Zafron thought back, gritting his teeth.


    [Monitor the fight, he says. As if I have anything better to do than watch you get your ass handed to you. Again.]


    Before Zafron could retort, a burly guard shoved him forward. "You''re up, slime boy," the man growled.


    Zafron stumbled into the arena, momentarily blinded by the sudden onslaught of light and noise. As his eyes adjusted, he took in the massive circular pit, ringed by tiered seating carved directly into the cavern walls. The crowd''s roar intensified as they recognized him, a mixture of cheers and jeers filling the air.


    A booming voice cut through the din. "Ladies and gentlemen, scum and scoundrels of the Undercity! Welcome back to the Pit of Despair!"


    [Charming name,] Calista drawled in Zafron''s mind. [I bet the tourism board just loves it.]


    "Returning to the arena," the announcer continued, "the surprise victor of our last bout, the slimy sensation himself ¨C Zafroooonnn!!!"


    A cheer went up from part of the crowd, while others booed and hurled insults. Zafron raised a hand in awkward acknowledgment, scanning the sea of faces until he found Matilda. She stood rigid, her knuckles white as she gripped the railing.


    "And his opponent," the announcer''s voice dropped to a menacing growl, "a man who brings the storm, the shock, the awe ¨C Volt the Merciless!"


    The opposite gate creaked open, and Zafron''s breath caught in his throat. A towering figure emerged, easily seven feet tall and corded with lean muscle. His skin was a patchwork of scars and burn marks, telling the story of countless battles. In his right hand, he carried a metal rod about four feet long, topped with a pulsing blue crystal.


    Volt''s eyes locked onto Zafron, a predatory grin spreading across his face. "Well, well," he called out, his voice a rumbling bass. "Looks like I get to fry me some slime today."


    [Oh good,] Calista chimed in, [he''s a talker. Because getting electrocuted wasn''t fun enough on its own.]


    Zafron ignored her, focusing on his opponent, it was war time.


    He raised his hand, willing his slime to coat his arm in its usual protective layer. But something was wrong. Instead of the thick, red ooze he was used to, a pale pink substance trickled from his pores, thin and watery. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What the hell?" Zafron muttered, staring at his arm in disbelief.


    [My lord, that doesn''t look right,] Calista observed unhelpfully. [Maybe you''re coming down with something? Slime flu? I just ran a scan through you, you appear fine,]


    Before Zafron could process what was happening, a crackle of energy filled the air. He looked up just in time to see Volt slam his rod into the ground. A bolt of lightning arced across the arena floor, striking Zafron square in the chest.


    Pain exploded through his body as he was hurled backward, skidding across the rough stone. The crowd roared its approval.


    "First blood to Volt!" the announcer cried gleefully.


    Zafron struggled to his feet, his muscles twitching from the electrical assault. He tried again to summon his slime armor, but the pale, watery substance offered little protection.


    [You know,] Calista mused, [I''m no expert, but I don''t think you''re supposed to be extra conductive in a fight against a lightning wielder.]


    "Thanks for the insight," Zafron growled through clenched teeth. He dove to the side as another bolt of lightning scorched the ground where he''d been standing.


    Volt laughed, twirling his rod like a baton. "Come on, boy! I thought you were supposed to be a challenge!"


    Zafron''s mind raced. Without his usual defenses, he was at a severe disadvantage. He needed to buy time, figure out what was wrong with his powers.


    "What''s the matter?" he called out, forcing bravado into his voice. "Afraid to fight me up close? Or is that stick the only thing you know how to handle?"


    Volt''s eyes narrowed. "Oh, you want close? I''ll give you close!"


    The giant man charged, swinging his rod like a club. Zafron ducked under the first swing but caught a glancing blow to his shoulder on the second. Even that light contact sent a jolt of electricity coursing through him.


    Zafron stumbled back, his left arm now numb and useless. He risked a glance at Matilda and immediately wished he hadn''t. Her face was completely mirroring one of horror, hands pressed against her mouth as she watched him take blow after blow.


    [My lord, may I?] Calista piped up, [You know, I''ve been thinking. It''s a long shot, but have you considered not getting hit?]


    "Calista," Zafron hissed as he narrowly avoided another swing, "if you''re not going to be helpful, shut up!"


    [Alright, alright. Don''t get your slime in a twist. I''ve been analyzing his attacks, and there''s something odd about that rod of his.]


    Before she could elaborate, Volt caught Zafron with a solid hit to the ribs. The impact drove the air from his lungs, and the subsequent electrical discharge left him convulsing on the ground.


    "Is that all you''ve got, slime boy?" Volt taunted, standing over him. "I expected more from the guy who took down Gauntlet."


    Zafron coughed, tasting blood. "Sorry to disappoint," he wheezed. "I''ll try harder next time." He said with a smile across his face. This was of course to throw Volt away, sometimes the easiest way to get in an opponent''s head was by sounding confident. Although right now, it wasn''t exactly going to help him.


    [My lord, I''m afraid there might not be a next time if you don''t get your act together,] Calista warned. [Look, I probably should have mentioned this earlier, but it looks like he''s channeling his powers through that rod. The crystal''s amplifying his natural abilities.]


    Zafron''s eyes widened as understanding dawned. "The rod," he muttered. "It''s the key."


    Volt raised an eyebrow. "What''s that? Got a death wish you want to share?"


    Mustering his strength, Zafron rolled to his feet. His body screamed in protest, but a plan was forming in his mind. "Just wondering," he said, forcing a grin, "how much juice that fancy stick of yours can handle?"


    [Oh, I see where you''re going with this,] Calista chimed in, a note of excitement in her mental voice. [If we can overload the crystal, it might shatter. Risky, but it beats your current strategy of ''get beaten to a pulp.''"]


    Volt''s face darkened. "Why don''t we find out?" He raised the rod high, and the crystal began to pulse with intense blue light. The air crackled with energy as he summoned a massive bolt of lightning.


    Zafron stood his ground, heart pounding. "Come on," he whispered. "Give me your best shot."


    The lightning struck with the force of a freight train, engulfing Zafron in a blinding flash. Pain beyond anything he''d ever experienced tore through every fiber of his being. But even as he screamed, he focused all his will on his failing powers.


    To his amazement, the watery pink slime began to change. It darkened, thickened, absorbing the electrical energy like a sponge. Zafron felt the power building within him, threatening to tear him apart.


    Volt''s eyes widened in disbelief. "What the hell?"


    With a primal yell, Zafron thrust his hands forward. The supercharged slime shot out in a red torrent, wrapping around Volt''s rod. Electricity arced between them as Zafron poured every ounce of absorbed energy back into the weapon.


    The crystal atop the rod began to vibrate, its blue glow intensifying to a blinding white. Cracks appeared along its surface, spreading like a spider''s web.


    "No!" Volt cried, trying to pull away. But it was too late.


    The crystal exploded in a spectacular shower of fragments. The backlash sent both fighters flying in opposite directions. Zafron slammed into the arena wall, his vision blurring as his head cracked against the stone.


    For a long moment, silence reigned in the arena. Then, slowly, Zafron pushed himself to his feet. Across the pit, Volt lay motionless, the shattered remains of his rod scattered around him.


    The crowd erupted in a deafening roar.


    "Unbelievable!" the announcer shouted. "Against all odds, Zafron has done it again! Victory by incapacitation!"


    [Well, I''ll be damned. You actually did it, my lord] Calista mused. [You actually pulled it off. Don''t let it go to your head, though. I''m pretty sure that was at least 80% my idea.]


    Zafron chuckled weakly, wincing at the pain in his ribs. He looked up to the stands, finding Matilda''s tear-streaked face. She was beaming at him, relief and pride shining in her eyes.


    As the crowd chanted his name, Zafron allowed himself a small smile. He''d survived another day in this hellhole. But as his gaze drifted to the VIP box, where Shadow and Whisper watched with calculating eyes, he knew the real fight was just beginning.


    [So, my lord,] Calista drawled, [same time tomorrow? Or do you think you could try staying out of trouble for, oh, I don''t know, five minutes?]


    Zafron shook his head, still grinning despite the pain. "Now where''s the fun in that?"

 Chapter 208 - 208: All evolving

    As Zafron limped off the arena floor, his body a patchwork of bruises and electrical burns, he reached out to Calista in his mind. "Any theories on what''s happening to my powers?"


    [Oh, now you want my opinion,] Calista retorted.


    ''Isn''t that why you are here? Come, what''s your problem?!'' Zafron asked, already frustrated from feeling the hurt from the lightning. Though his slime protected him for most of the part, it still hurt like hell.


    [Let me consult my vast database of ''Why Is My Slime Acting strange?'' Hmm, nope, coming up empty. Maybe you''re just losing your touch?]


    Zafron sighed, ''Thanks for nothing. You are really growing in attitude these days,''


    [Hey, I helped you win, didn''t I? You''re welcome, by the way.Plus, we are all evolving, it''s not just you!]


    Before Zafron could retort, a blur of motion caught his eye. Matilda sprinted towards him, her face a mixture of relief and concern. She threw her arms around him, and Zafron winced as she aggravated his injuries.


    "You idiot," Matilda muttered into his chest, her voice muffled. "I thought you were going to die out there."


    Zafron chuckled weakly, wrapping his arms around her. "Can''t get rid of me that easily."


    "How touching," a familiar voice drawled. Shadow and Whisper sauntered up, matching smirks on their faces. Whisper held out a small pouch that clinked with the sound of crystal units. "Your winnings, minus our cut, of course."


    Zafron took the pouch, noting how light it felt. "Generous as always," he muttered.


    Shadow''s eyes glinted with amusement. "My, my, it seems the Undercity is welcoming you with open arms. Your powers are starting to act all wonky, right?"


    Zafron''s head snapped up, eyes narrowing. "How did you-"


    "Word of advice," Whisper cut in, her tone deceptively casual. "Start saving up for a power crystal. You''ll need it soon just to perform basic magic."


    "Wait," Zafron frowned, "aren''t power crystals meant to augment existing abilities? Volt was using one, but I think his lightning powers were his own"


    The twins exchanged a knowing look. "Smart boy," Shadow purred. "Figuring it out already. Let''s just say you''re not the only one whose magic has been... misbehaving."


    [Well, isn''t that ominous,] Calista chimed in. [Want me to look into it? I mean, I will as long as you keep me online. No promises on actually finding anything useful, though.]


    "Enough business talk," Whisper declared, clapping her hands together. "We''re taking you two out for a celebratory drink. The Undercity isn''t all doom and gloom, you know. We''ve got our own little slices of heaven."


    Matilda shook her head. "Thanks, but I think we''ll pass. Zafron needs rest-"


    "Oh, darling," Shadow''s voice dropped to a dangerous purr, "we weren''t asking." With that they turned on their heels and Zafron and Matilda had no choice but to follow.


    The walk to the club was tense, with Zafron and Matilda exchanging worried glances. As they descended deeper into the caverns, the oppressive atmosphere of the Undercity began to shift. Music throbbed through the stone, growing louder with each step.


    They rounded a corner, and Zafron''s jaw dropped. A massive cavern opened up before them, awash in a riot of color. Crystal formations pulsed with ever-changing hues, bathing the space in a psychedelic light show. Throngs of people writhed to the pounding beat, their faces a mixture of ecstasy and exhilaration.


    "Welcome to the Neon Abyss," Whisper shouted over the din, a wicked grin on her face.


    They pushed their way to a secluded booth, and Shadow signaled a server. Moments later, a tray of drinks arrived ¨C unlabeled bottles filled with liquids that seemed to glow and shift in the pulsing light. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t ask what''s in it," Shadow advised, taking a long swig. "Trust me, you''re better off not knowing."


    Zafron eyed his drink warily. "Is it safe?"


    Whisper laughed, the sound sharp and brittle. "Safe? Honey, nothing down here is safe. But it''ll make you feel alive."


    As the twins knocked back drink after drink, the conversation flowed. Zafron found himself relaxing despite his better judgment, drawn in by their charisma.


    "So," Matilda ventured, sipping cautiously at her own drink, "how did you two end up down here?"


    Shadow''s eyes glittered. "Oh, now that''s a story. Ever hear of the Crimson Cartel?"


    Zafron''s eyes widened. "The smuggling ring? They''re infamous even in the Empire."


    Whisper grinned. "We ran it."


    "Bullshit," Matilda blurted out, then clapped a hand over her mouth. It wasn''t in her nature to say those kind of words.


    The twins roared with laughter. "Oh, we like you," Shadow chuckled. "But it''s true. For five glorious years, we had half the continent in our pocket. Politicians, nobles, even a few members of the royal family ¨C all dancing to our tune."


    "So what happened?" Zafron asked, leaning in despite himself.


    Whisper''s smile turned razor-sharp. "We got cocky. Took a job we shouldn''t have. Turns out, stealing from Lumina is a bad idea."


    "The bounty on our heads could buy a small kingdom," Shadow added, a note of pride in her voice. "The body count? Let''s just say we could populate a decent-sized town with our victims."


    Matilda blanched, but Zafron found himself morbidly fascinated. "How did you end up here?"


    The twins exchanged a look. "We had a choice," Whisper explained. "Rot in an Imperial prison or take our chances in the Wasteland. We chose the Wasteland."


    "Smart move," Shadow picked up the thread. "The Empire doesn''t give a damn about what happens down here. As long as we remain here, they''re happy to pretend we don''t exist."


    "And now?" Zafron pressed. "What''s your game?"


    The twins'' smiles turned predatory. "Now," Shadow purred, "we''re aiming higher. This sector needs new management, and we intend to provide it."


    "You want to be governors?" Matilda asked, incredulous.


    Whisper nodded. "It''s just the first step. There are rules, of course. Traditions. But we''ve never been good at following rules."


    "The current governor is a puppet," Shadow explained, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "Raxus pulls the strings, keeps everyone in line with fear and false promises."


    "But fear only works for so long," Whisper continued. "The people are ready for change. They just need a push."


    "And that''s where you come in, Zafron," Shadow''s eyes locked onto his. "Your little performance in the arena? That''s just the beginning. We need a face for our revolution, someone the people can rally behind."


    Zafron''s mind reeled. "You want me to be your figurehead?"


    "Think about it," Whisper urged. "Power, influence, a chance to shape the future of the Undercity. All you have to do is play your part."


    Before Zafron could respond, the twins stood in unison. "Well, this has been delightful," Shadow drawled, "but we''ve got a revolution to plan. Be a dear and handle the bill, won''t you?"


    With a wink and a flutter of fingers, they sauntered off, leaving Zafron and Matilda staring after them in stunned silence.


    "What the hell just happened?" Matilda whispered.


    Zafron shook his head, trying to process everything they''d heard. "I think we just got drafted into a coup."


    [Oh goody,] Calista chimed in. [Because your life wasn''t complicated enough already. Should I start pricing out ''Future Dictator'' business cards?]


    As Zafron and Matilda sat in stunned silence, digesting the twins'' ambitious plans and their own precarious position, a shadow fell across their table. They looked up to see a figure looming over them, face hidden beneath a heavy hood.


    "We need to talk," the stranger said, voice low and urgent.

 Chapter 209 - 209: Trap door

    The hooded figure loomed over their table, a gnarled staff clutched in one pale, trembling hand. Tattered fabric hung from his frame, revealing glimpses of sickly skin beneath. The club''s pulsing lights cast eerie shadows across what little of his face Zafron could see, lending him an almost ghostly appearance.


    "I know what you seek," the stranger rasped, his voice barely audible over the thundering music. "I can help you reach the surface world."


    Zafron tensed, instinctively shifting to put himself between the man and Matilda. "Who are you?" he demanded, trying to keep his voice steady.


    But the stranger was already turning away, his staff tapping an irregular rhythm on the stone floor as he began to weave through the crowd.


    "Wait!" Zafron called out, scrambling to his feet. He tossed a handful of units onto the table, praying it would cover their bill, and grabbed Matilda''s hand. "Come on!"


    They pushed their way through the throng of dancers, the music pounding in their ears. Zafron''s eyes darted frantically, searching for any sign of the hooded figure.


    [My lord, are we really chasing the creepy stick man?] Calista''s voice chimed in his head. [Because that always ends well in horror stories.]


    "Not now, Calista," Zafron muttered, still scanning the crowd.


    They burst out of the club into what passed for a street in the Undercity. The cavernous space stretched out before them, a maze of twisting pathways and rickety structures. Crystal lamps cast a sickly glow over everything, making it impossible to tell if it was day or night in the world above.


    Zafron''s eyes locked onto a flash of tattered fabric disappearing around a corner. "There!" he shouted, pulling Matilda along as he broke into a run.


    For someone who needed a walking stick, the stranger moved with surprising speed. Zafron and Matilda chased him through winding alleys and across precarious bridges, always just a few steps behind.


    [You know,] Calista mused, [for a guy who probably qualifies for a disabled parking spot, he''s giving you a run for your money, literally.]


    Zafron ignored her, focusing on keeping the hooded figure in sight. But as they rounded another corner, he skidded to a halt, nearly sending Matilda crashing into him.


    "What''s wrong?" Matilda panted, trying to catch her breath.


    Zafron''s mind raced. "This... this could be a trap," he said slowly. "The twins warned us not to trust anyone, remember?"


    Matilda''s eyes widened with understanding. "But he said he could help us get to the surface. How would he even know that''s what we want unless...?"


    "Unless he knows something," Zafron finished. He ran a hand through his hair, frustrated. "Dammit, we can''t lose him now."


    He turned to Matilda, his expression grave. "Listen, I need you to go back to our place. If this is a trap, I don''t want you caught in the middle of it."


    Matilda''s face hardened. "No way. We''re in this together, remember?"


    Zafron sighed, knowing he wouldn''t win this argument. He glanced over his shoulder, relieved to see the hooded figure still in sight, moving steadily away.


    "Fine," he conceded. "But we do this my way." He concentrated, willing his weakened powers to cooperate. A small blob of red slime formed in his palm, paler and more watery than usual.


    He pressed the slime into Matilda''s hand. "Hold onto this. As long as I''m okay, it''ll stay stable. If anything happens to me..."


    Matilda nodded, understanding. "Be careful," she whispered, squeezing his hand.


    With a final glance back, Zafron took off after the hooded man, his footsteps echoing in the cavernous space.


    [Oh good,] Calista drawled. [We''re splitting up. That always works out so well.]


    The chase led Zafron deeper into the Undercity, down twisting staircases and through narrowing passages. The air grew thicker, harder to breathe, and the crystal lamps became fewer and farther between.


    Zafron''s hand instinctively flew to his face, fingers brushing against the smooth surface of his breathing mask. His eyes widened as he noticed the reflection in a nearby crystal formation. The familiar green glow of his mask was flickering erratically, pulsing between its usual vibrant hue and an sickly, pale shade.


    "What the hell?" he muttered, nearly stumbling as he tried to keep pace with the surprisingly agile stranger. The glow continued to fade, growing dimmer with each flicker until it was barely visible, a ghostly remnant of its former brilliance.


    Zafron''s mind raced, matching the frantic pace of his feet. Was this connected to his weakening powers? Or had that man sold him faulty equipment? Neither option boded well for his immediate future.


    Zafron''s lungs burned as he pushed himself to keep up with the surprisingly agile stranger. The hooded figure never seemed to tire, his staff making no sound as it struck the stone floor.


    The passageway opened up into a vast cavern, the ceiling lost in darkness high above. Rickety structures clung to the walls, connected by a dizzying network of bridges and ladders. The air here was noticeably thinner, carrying a acrid tang that made Zafron''s eyes water.


    He caught a glimpse of tattered fabric disappearing around a corner and pressed on, his legs burning with exertion. As he rounded the bend, he found himself in a narrow alley, littered with discarded machinery and broken crystals.


    [Uh, my lord?] Calista''s voice held a note of concern. [Not to be a downer, but we''re getting into some seriously sketchy territory here.]


    The hooded figure stood at the far end, his back to Zafron. Slowly, he turned, the shadows beneath his hood seeming to writhe with a life of their own.


    "You walk... slow," the man rasped, his voice sending chills down Zafron''s spine.


    "No shit," Zafron panted, trying to catch his breath. "What is this place? Who are you?"


    The stranger didn''t answer. Instead, he raised a pale, skeletal hand and pointed behind Zafron.


    [Uh, my lord?] Calista''s voice was urgent now. [I really think we should-]


    A loud click cut her off. Zafron spun around, his heart racing as he saw the ground beneath his feet beginning to shift. Mechanical gears whirred to life, and before he could react, a trapdoor opened beneath him.


    Zafron plummeted into darkness, a startled cry torn from his throat. He tumbled down a twisting slide, flashes of crystal light momentarily blinding him as he picked up speed.


    [Wheee!] Calista cheered sarcastically. [I always wanted to go to a twisted underground amusent park. If not for the busy schedule, we could have seen one in Drakoria... Oh wait, you got into trouble there too!!] S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The descent felt endless, each turn and drop sending Zafron''s stomach lurching. Just when he thought he couldn''t take anymore, he was unceremoniously dumped onto a cold stone floor.


    Groaning, Zafron pushed himself to his feet, his body aching from the fall. He blinked, trying to adjust to the dim light. As his vision cleared, he found himself in what could only be described as a mad scientist''s laboratory.


    Odd papers covered every surface, covered in scrawled equations and diagrams. Mechanical parts lay strewn about, some recognizable, others completely alien. The walls were plastered with blueprints and sketches, many stained with what looked disturbingly like blood.

 Chapter 210 - 210: ARIA

    Glass bottles filled with glowing liquids lined shelves, their contents swirling and pulsing in an unsettling rhythm. Some looked eerily similar to the drinks they''d been served at the club.


    [Well,] Calista mused, [I think we''ve found where they brew that lovely Undercity moonshine. Remind me never to order the house special again.]


    A figure emerged from the shadows, the same tattered cloak billowing around him. "Sit," he said, gesturing to a rickety chair with a smile that was far too warm for comfort. "We have much to discuss, Zafron."


    Zafron tensed. "How do you know my name?"


    The man chuckled, a sound like grinding gears. "Oh, I know many things. Please, sit. Make yourself comfortable."


    When Zafron hesitated, the stranger sighed and lowered his hood. Zafron stumbled back, his eyes widening in shock.


    Half of the man''s face was a patchwork of metal and skin, wires and tubes disappearing beneath his flesh. A rhythmic thumping filled the air, too loud and irregular to be a normal heartbeat.


    "Who... what are you?" Zafron whispered, unable to tear his gaze away from the grotesque sight.


    The man''s mismatched eyes ¨C one human, one a glowing crystal orb ¨C fixed on Zafron. "My name is Hector," he said calmly, as if his appearance was perfectly normal. "And I believe we have much to discuss about your future in the Undercity... and beyond."


    [Oh goody,] Calista chimed in. [Looks like we''ve found the Undercity''s one-stop-shop for nightmares and possible organ harvesting. Should I start planning your funeral now, my lord, or would you prefer to be turned into a fancy lamp?]


    Zafron swallowed hard, his mind reeling. Somehow, he had a feeling that his adventure in the Undercity was only just beginning.


    Hector chuckled, the sound a discordant mix of warmth and mechanical grinding. He took a step towards Zafron, his movements oddly fluid despite his patchwork appearance. With trembling hands - a stark contrast to his otherwise controlled demeanor - he reached out towards Zafron''s face.


    Instinct took over. Zafron shoved him back fiercely, leaping to his feet. Red slime coated his fist as he dropped into a fighting stance. "Who the hell are you?" he snarled, anger overpowering his initial shock.


    Hector stumbled slightly, then righted himself. He rubbed his chin thoughtfully, metal fingers grazing past the boundary of flesh and cybernetics. "As I said," he replied, his tone maddeningly calm, "my name is Hector."


    "Wrong answer," Zafron growled. Without hesitation, he launched a slime ball directly at the man''s face.


    A metallic blur shot across the room, intercepting the projectile mid-flight. The spherical object clattered to the floor, then began to shift and reform. Zafron watched in disbelief as it reconstructed itself into a humanoid robot, easily matching Hector in height. Its arm reconfigured into a menacing cannon, trained squarely on Zafron''s chest.


    "What the actual fuck?" Zafron breathed, taking an involuntary step back. His eyes darted between Hector and the robot, mind reeling.


    [Zafron,] Calista''s voice cut through his thoughts, all traces of sarcasm gone. [I''m picking up massive energy readings from that thing. We need to find a way out. Now.]


    Hector stepped forward, placing a hand on the robot''s arm. "At ease, ARIA," he said, his tone softening as if addressing a favored pet. The robot''s cannon arm lowered slightly, but remained aimed in Zafron''s general direction.


    "ARIA?" Zafron echoed, bewildered by the sudden shift in tension.


    Hector''s face lit up with an almost childlike glee. "Yes! Adaptive Robotic Intelligence Assistant," he explained, emphasizing each word with a flourish of his mismatched hands. "Quite clever, don''t you think? I do love a good acronym."


    Zafron stared at him, slack-jawed. "You''re worried about clever names at a time like this?"


    Hector''s laugh was surprisingly melodious, despite the mechanical undertones. "My boy," he said, spreading his arms wide in a disarmingly charming gesture, "names have power. Especially down here." He winked - or at least, Zafron thought he did. It was hard to tell with the crystal eye. "Besides, isn''t it more civilized to know what to call the thing that might blast you to atoms?"


    [Oh great,] Calista chimed in, her sarcasm apparently rebooting. [He''s the charming mad scientist type. Because that''s exactly what we needed to round out our Undercity bingo card.]


    Zafron remained tense, ready to dodge at a moment''s notice. But he couldn''t help feeling a twinge of curiosity beneath his fear. "Fine," he said cautiously. "You want to talk? Let''s talk. Starting with why you lured me down here."


    Hector''s grin widened, revealing teeth that were just a touch too perfect. "Lured? My dear boy, I simply presented an opportunity. You chose to chase it." He gestured grandly around the cluttered laboratory. "Welcome to my humble workshop. I have a proposition for you, Zafron.


    One that could change everything - for you, for the Undercity, and perhaps... for the world above."


    Hector''s mismatched eyes fixed on Zafron, a knowing glint in their depths. He raised a finger, pointing directly at Zafron''s chest. "Your crystal, my boy. It''s about to give out on you. And down here in the lower sector, where crystal purification is scarce? The air is just as toxic as the landing platform above the city." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron''s hand instinctively went to his mask. Hector reached out, his movements slow and deliberate. This time, Zafron didn''t resist, curiosity overriding his caution.


    With surprising gentleness, Hector unstrapped the crystal from Zafron''s mask. He tossed it high into the air, a faint green glimmer in the dim light.


    In a flash, ARIA''s arm reconfigured. A blast of blue energy shot forth, shattering the crystal into glittering dust.


    Zafron gulped audibly. ''Wait... I actually had the insane idea to take on that thing?!'' he thought to himself. ''I didn''t even see when the shot was fired! Maybe after surviving this ordeal, I''ll have to resume my daily quest routine and boost my stats!''


    [If we survive,] Calista chimed in. [Though I must say, getting vaporized by a trigger-happy robot would be a novel way to go.]


    Seemingly oblivious to Zafron''s internal crisis, Hector turned away. He moved with an odd grace, his tattered cloak sweeping the floor as he limped towards a glass cabinet filled with an array of crystals.


    Selecting one with careful consideration, he returned and held it out to Zafron.


    "Will it work?" Zafron asked, eyeing the crystal warily. A thought struck him. "And why aren''t you wearing a mask?"


    Hector''s reply was a simple wave of his metal fingers, a wry smile playing on his lips.


    Zafron got the cue, but his mind was racing. ''He just keeps crystals in his cabinet and hands them out to strangers? There''s a lot that isn''t making sense... yet,''


    [Oh, only about everything,] Calista snarked. [But hey, at least our possibly-homicidal host is generous with his life-saving crystals. That''s a point in his favor, right?]


    "Now then," Hector said, his voice carrying an air of anticipation, "shall we discuss that proposition I mentioned? I assure you, Zafron, it''s quite the opportunity. One that could change your fortunes in ways you''ve never imagined."

 Chapter 211 - 211: Trapped in a domain

    Hector''s mismatched eyes gleamed with an unsettling mixture of excitement and madness. "You see, Zafron," he began, his voice taking on a conspiratorial tone, "I found you quite intriguing from the moment you and your charming companion... Matilda, was it? Yes, when you both passed through the barrier and landed safely. Quite unorthodox, I must say."


    Zafron''s brow furrowed. ''How does he know about our arrival?'' he wondered, a chill running down his spine.


    [Oh great,] Calista chimed in, [we''ve got a stalker. And here I thought the Undercity couldn''t get any creepier.]


    "You''re wondering how I know this," Hector continued, as if reading Zafron''s thoughts. He limped over to a cluttered workbench, his mechanical parts whirring softly. "You see, my boy, we''re all trapped here. Trapped in a magical barrier forged by some of the strongest magic wielders in the whole empire."


    Zafron''s eyes widened. "Trapped? What do you mean?"


    Hector''s laugh was a discordant mixture of mirth and bitterness. "The Gatekeepers, they call themselves. Magic users strong enough to create an almost endless domain to trap the worst of the worst criminals." He spread his arms wide, encompassing the cluttered laboratory. "Welcome to our gilded cage, Zafron."


    ''Gatekeepers? Domain?'' Zafron''s mind raced, trying to piece together this new information.


    Hector moved from invention to invention, explaining each with feverish enthusiasm. "This," he said, gesturing to a contraption that looked like a cross between a telescope and a blender, "was my first attempt at piercing the barrier. And this," he pointed to what appeared to be a suit made of crystal shards, "was meant to resonate with the barrier''s frequency."


    Zafron''s head spun as Hector rattled off invention after invention, each more bizarre than the last. ''He''s been trying to escape for years,'' Zafron realized. ''


    "Wait," Zafron interrupted, a thought striking him. "The domain... do you mean the dark blue sky we can see from the landing platform?"


    Hector''s face lit up. "Precisely! You''re a sharp one, aren''t you?" He nodded vigorously. "Yes, that ''sky'' is our prison wall. It keeps everything in, but nothing gets out without the Gatekeepers'' say-so."


    "But all your inventions," Zafron gestured around the lab, "they failed?"


    Hector''s excitement dimmed slightly. "Ah, yes. They all lacked the proper fuel source, you see. Without it, they''re just fancy paperweights."


    Zafron looked at him incredulously. "Fuel source? But that''s impossible. We have crystals for food, air purification, magical amplification... surely a fuel source would be easy." S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Oh, honey,] Calista drawled, [when has anything in this nightmare of a city been easy?]


    Hector''s laugh was hollow. "If only it were that simple, my boy. You see, if you know anything about the Undercity, you know that Raxus controls everything. To get a crystal strong enough for something of this magnitude, Raxus himself would have to activate it for that exact purpose."


    Zafron paused, a thought striking him. "Couldn''t anyone else activate it? Does it have to be Raxus? Is his ability unique to him?"


    Hector''s eyes gleamed with approval. "Excellent questions! You''re catching on quickly." He settled into a chair that looked more machine than furniture. "Let me explain how our dear Raxus rose to power."


    As Hector launched into his tale, Zafron found himself drawn in despite his reservations. The story unfolded like a twisted fairy tale - Raxus, discovering his unique ability to activate crystals, slowly consolidating power until he became the undisputed ruler of the Undercity.


    ''So that''s why the twins want to overthrow him,'' Zafron realized. ''He''s the linchpin holding this whole system together.''


    [Great,] Calista muttered, [so we''re stuck in a magical prison run by a crystal-powered dictator. Just another day in paradise.]


    As Hector''s story wound down, a thought occurred to Zafron. "If Raxus is the only one who can activate the crystals, why not pitch your escape plan to him? Surely he''d want a way out too?"


    Hector''s laughter filled the lab, a sound that sent shivers down Zafron''s spine. "Oh, my dear boy," he wheezed, wiping a tear from his human eye, "Raxus can''t help me. He wouldn''t even if he could."


    "Why not?" Zafron pressed.


    Hector''s smile turned bitter. "Because Raxus hates me."


    Zafron arched an eyebrow, pausing to consider. ''I mean, there isn''t much to hate... but why?''


    [Oh, I don''t know,] Calista chimed in sarcastically, [maybe it''s the whole ''mad scientist'' vibe? Or perhaps the collection of failed doomsday devices?]


    "You''re wondering why," Hector said, his voice softening. "It''s simple, really. Raxus hates me because I was originally the big boss of the Undercity."


    Zafron''s jaw dropped. "You? But how...?"


    Hector sighed, suddenly looking every bit his age - whatever that might be. "It''s a long story, my boy. One filled with betrayal, ambition, and a fair bit of hubris on my part." He gestured to his cybernetic parts. "Let''s just say Raxus''s rise to power wasn''t entirely... peaceful."


    As Hector delved deeper into his past, Zafron found his mind reeling. The history of the Undercity was far more complex than he''d imagined. Power struggles, hidden technologies, and the constant shadow of the barrier above - it was a lot to take in.


    [You know,] Calista mused, [for a hellhole designed to contain the worst criminals, this place has a surprisingly intricate political system. Who knew evil had so much paperwork?]


    Hector moved to a large, covered object in the corner of the lab. With a flourish, he pulled off the sheet, revealing a massive, intricate machine. "This," he announced proudly, "is my magnum opus. The key to our freedom."


    Zafron stared at the contraption, a mess of gears, crystals, and what looked suspiciously like kitchen appliances. "What does it do?" he asked, not entirely sure he wanted to know the answer.


    "It''s a resonance amplifier," Hector explained, his excitement palpable. "In theory, it should be able to match the frequency of the barrier and create a temporary weakness - a door, if you will."


    ''In theory?'' Zafron thought skeptically. ''That''s not exactly reassuring.''


    [Oh great,] Calista drawled, [we''re pinning our hopes on a science project. What could possibly go wrong?]


    As Hector launched into a technical explanation that went way over Zafron''s head, the young man found himself wondering how he''d ended up in this situation. Just days ago, he''d been a normal guy with some weird slime powers. Now he was standing in a mad scientist''s lab, contemplating a prison break from a magical city of criminals.


    "...and that''s where you come in, my boy," Hector''s voice cut through Zafron''s reverie.


    "Wait, what?" Zafron blinked, realizing he''d missed a crucial part of the conversation.


    Hector''s grin was almost predatory. "Your powers, Zafron. They''re unlike anything I''ve seen before. With your unique abilities and my inventions, we might just have a chance at freedom."


    Zafron''s mind raced. ''Is that why my powers have been acting up? Because of this barrier?''


    [Oh joy,] Calista sighed, [looks like we''ve been drafted into the Undercity Escapee Club. Do we get t-shirts?]


    "I know it''s a lot to take in," Hector said, his tone suddenly gentle. "But think about it, Zafron. Freedom. A chance to return to the world above. Isn''t that worth the risk?"


    As Zafron stood there, surrounded by the mad inventor''s creations, he felt the weight of the decision pressing down on him. On one side, the twins and their plans for revolution. On the other, Hector and his wild scheme for escape. And somewhere in the middle, Zafron and Matilda, just trying to survive.


    ''What have we gotten ourselves into?'' Zafron wondered, the enormity of the situation finally hitting him.]

 Chapter 212 - 212: The brains behind Raxus

    Hector settled into his chair, his mismatched eyes taking on a distant look. "Fine, let me tell you the whole truth about Raxus''s rise to power," he began, his voice taking on a storyteller''s cadence. "You see, when we first arrived in this accursed place, we all struggled. Our magical abilities, our very life force - what we call Qi - began to deplete over time."


    Zafron''s brow furrowed. "Qi? Depleting?"


    [My lord,] Calista chimed in, [want me to run a quick scan?]


    ''Yes,'' Zafron thought, ''check if what he''s saying is true.''


    After a moment, Calista responded. [Well, I can''t exactly quantify your Qi - it''s pure energy in its finest form. But based on the data I''ve collected since we arrived, I can say with certainty that you''re releasing more Qi into the atmosphere than you''re absorbing.]


    Zafron rubbed his head, feeling overwhelmed. He''d only recently learned about Qi in Drakoria and hadn''t had a chance to practice his new abilities. Most of this made little sense to him, but he was intrigued by Hector''s tale.


    "Continue," he urged the older man.


    Hector nodded. "Raxus was different. While the rest of us weakened, he seemed unaffected. At first, we thought him blessed. Then we realized the truth - he could activate the crystals, tapping into their power in ways none of us could comprehend."


    "With this ability," Hector continued, his voice growing bitter, "Raxus quickly consolidated power. He controlled the air we breathed, the food we ate, even the magic we could wield. Those who opposed him found their crystal supplies... limited."


    Zafron listened, fascinated and horrified in equal measure. When Hector finished, a question nagged at him. "If Raxus is that bad, why did he let you live?"


    Hector''s laugh was hollow. "Ah, my boy, that''s where things get interesting. You see, I created most of the technology in this place. The air purifiers, the food synthesizers, even the magical amplifiers - all my designs."


    [Well, isn''t that convenient,] Calista drawled. [Our mad scientist friend is also the Undercity''s Qi-Mart.]


    "Raxus may control the crystals," Hector continued, "but he needs my knowledge to keep this place running. It''s a delicate balance of mutual distrust and necessity."


    Hector moved to a cluttered workbench, rifling through papers. "But now, we have a chance. The key is finding or replicating the fuel source in that strange machine you arrived in."


    "The flying cart?" Zafron asked, surprised.


    Hector nodded eagerly. "Precisely! Not many down here know about it. The twins do, though. They see it as their ticket out too."


    Zafron frowned. "But we have a deal with them."


    Hector''s chuckle was dark. "Oh, my naive friend. If the Undercity hasn''t taught you anything else, learn this - no one can be trusted. The twins won''t be taking you and Matilda along."


    [Shocking,] Calista deadpanned. [The career criminals might not honor their word. Who could have seen that coming?] S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "With a few tweaks," Hector continued, excitement building in his voice, "I could get the cart running again. My equipment could enhance its capabilities. We could make our escape!"


    Zafron''s mind raced. "What do you need?"


    "Two things," Hector replied. "First, we need to get the cart from the twins. And second..." He walked away, returning with a large, unactivated crystal. "We need you to get Raxus to activate this."


    Zafron blinked. "Activate? You mean charge it at one of the distribution nodes?"


    Hector shook his head. "No, no. Activation is different from charging. Without Raxus''s activation, these crystals are just pretty rocks. Charging merely distributes the power Raxus imbues them with."


    Zafron stared at the crystal, then back at Hector. "How in the hell do you expect me to get Raxus - the big boss of this place - to activate a specific crystal?"


    A sly grin spread across Hector''s face. "It''s simple, really. We don''t need Raxus himself. We just need the main crystal from his staff."


    "Huh?" Zafron''s jaw dropped.


    [Oh fantastic,] Calista chimed in. [We''ve graduated from prison break to magical heist. Should I start humming the theme from ''Steal the Unstealable Stick''?]


    Hector''s eyes gleamed with a manic light. "Think about it, Zafron. That staff is the source of Raxus''s power. With it, we could activate any crystal we want. We could power the cart, break through the barrier, and taste freedom once more!"


    Zafron''s head spun. Stealing from the twins was one thing, but taking on Raxus himself? It seemed impossible. And yet... the thought of freedom, of seeing the real sky again, was intoxicating.


    "How?" Zafron asked, his voice barely above a whisper. "How could we possibly get that staff?"


    Hector''s grin widened. "Ah, my boy. That''s where your unique abilities come in. You see, I''ve been watching you. Your slime powers, they''re unlike anything I''ve seen before. And I think, with the right modifications, we could use them to our advantage."


    [Great,] Calista muttered. [Now we''re lab rats in the mad scientist''s grand experiment. This just keeps getting better and better.]


    Zafron looked around the cluttered lab, at the bizarre inventions and glowing crystals. He thought of Matilda, waiting for him back in their hideout. He thought of the twins and their revolutionary plans. And he thought of Raxus, the unseen tyrant whose power shaped every aspect of life in the Undercity.


    "What exactly did you have in mind?" Zafron asked, surprising himself with the steadiness in his voice.


    Hector''s smile was triumphant. "Oh, my dear boy. Let me show you." He turned to a covered object in the corner of the lab. With a flourish, he pulled off the sheet, revealing a contraption that looked like a cross between a suit of armor and a slime mold.


    "This," Hector announced proudly, "is how we''re going to change everything."


    Hector''s eyes gleamed with excitement as he continued, "After watching your debut in the fight pit and collecting a few samples you left behind, I was able to create this masterpiece."


    He gestured proudly to the slime suit. "This suit possesses the same properties as your regular slime, but with one crucial difference - you won''t have to expend your Qi to use it. Simply manipulate it as you would your own slime."


    Zafron''s eyes widened, both impressed and skeptical. "That sounds... convenient. But what''s in it for you? Why help me?"


    Hector''s mismatched eyes softened, a wistful expression crossing his face. "I need to see the sun, my boy. Even if it''s just one last time before I bid this world farewell."


    The sudden vulnerability in Hector''s voice caught Zafron off guard. Before he could respond, Hector''s demeanor shifted again.


    "I''m afraid I''m getting rather tired now," Hector said, his voice suddenly weary. "I need to rest."


    As Zafron opened his mouth to argue, Hector swiftly grabbed the slime suit and tossed it at him. In the same fluid motion, he pressed a button on his wrist. The floor beneath Zafron''s feet disappeared, and he found himself plummeting through another trapdoor.


    [Oh, not again!] Calista groaned. [I''m starting to think this guy has a thing for dramatic exits.]


    After a disorienting tumble, Zafron found himself sprawled on the ground in the same alley he''d entered earlier. The slime suit lay beside him, a silent reminder of his bizarre encounter.


    [Well,] Calista chimed in, [that was... something. What''s the plan now, boss?]


    Zafron stood up, brushing off his clothes and picking up the suit. "We need to get home and tell Matilda everything we''ve learned. This is... big."


    [Understatement of the century,] Calista quipped. [But I agree. Matilda needs to know about our new ''friendship'' with the Undercity''s resident mad scientist.]


    As Zafron made his way back through the twisting alleys of the Undercity, his mind raced with everything he''d learned. The true nature of their prison, Raxus''s power, and now this strange suit - it was almost too much to process.


    Meanwhile, back in Hector''s chamber, the old inventor lay down on a flat metal board. ARIA approached, mechanical movements precise as it attached various plugs to Hector''s head.


    Hector reached out, grasping ARIA''s robotic hand. His eyes, both human and crystal, focused on the machine with an unsettling intensity. "Soon, my love," he whispered, his voice a mixture of longing and determination. "Soon, we will be free of this hellhole."


    As the machines around him whirred to life, Hector''s eyes drifted closed. But even in sleep, a small smile played on his lips - the smile of a man with a plan, no matter how desperate or dangerous it might be.

 Chapter 213 - 213: Head on a platter

    Meanwhile back at Astoria, Blackthorn mansion loomed in silence, its grand halls lacking the bustle of servants and maids.


    Lord Blackthorn sat in his couch, his eyes closed as he laid there in silence.


    The sudden click of heels on marble broke the stillness. A lady strode towards the mansion, her emerald gown rustling softly with each step.


    She paused at the threshold, her gaze sweeping across the empty chamber. The door was left open with no one coming or walking out. A frown creased her brow as she noted the unusual absence of staff.


    ''Where is everyone?'' she wondered, her lips pressed into a thin line.


    As her eyes fell upon Lord Blackthorn, she couldn''t help but recoil slightly. His usual air of superiority had given way to something far more sinister. As he opened his eyes, a malevolent glint shone in them, and his lips were twisted into a sneer that sent a chill down her spine.


    "Lord Blackthorn," she began, her voice steady despite the unease churning in her stomach.


    Blackthorn replied, "Lady Cordelia? I saw your... invitation." He spat the last word as if it left a foul taste in his mouth. "I chose not to honor it. I am not some lapdog to be summoned at your whim."


    Cordelia''s cheeks flushed with a mixture of embarrassment and indignation. She took a deep breath, reminding herself of the gravity of the information she carried. "My apologies, my lord. I meant no disrespect. I only wished for our meeting to be discreet, given the..... sensitive nature of what I have to share."


    Blackthorn''s eyes narrowed, a hint of curiosity appearing on his face. He gestured dismissively towards an ornate chair across from him. "Speak, then. I''ve dismissed all the servants in the mansion. We''re quite alone."


    As Cordelia settled into the chair, Blackthorn leaned forward, his voice dripping with arrogance. "Let me guess. You''re here to secure some Thalens to support your husband''s upcoming election bid?" His lips curled into a mocking smile. "Or perhaps you''ve come to beg for funding for another one of your insipid charity projects?"


    "No, my lord," Cordelia replied, her tone clipped. "This concerns your wife, Matilda."


    The change in Blackthorn was instantaneous. His body stiffened, and for a fleeting moment, a myriad of emotions flashed across his face ¨C surprise, anger, and something that might have been concern.


    But as quickly as it appeared, the vulnerability vanished.


    "Go on," he said, his voice deceptively calm.


    Cordelia hesitated, weighing her words carefully. "I''ve recently returned from the Trade Fest in Drakoria. While there, I... I encountered Matilda." She paused, gauging Blackthorn''s reaction. "She wasn''t alone. Zafron and Mara were with her."


    ''That bastard!''


    Blackthorn''s knuckles whitened as he gripped the arms of his chair, but he remained silent, his eyes boring into Cordelia.


    She continued, her voice growing softer. "There''s more, my lord. I also saw Gustavo there, but..." Cordelia''s voice caught, genuine sorrow creeping into her tone. "It was too late. Zafron had already... he killed both Gustavo and Malachi."


    The silence that followed was deafening. Blackthorn''s face had turned ashen, his usual composure shattered. "Malachi?" he whispered, his voice hoarse. "You mean Zafron killed Malachi Vex?"


    Cordelia nodded solemnly. "Yes, my lord. The very same."


    Blackthorn abruptly stood, turning his back to Cordelia as he faced the window. His mind raced, grappling with the implications of this news.


    ''It''s practically impossible for that boy to kill Malachi and Gustavo. He doesn''t even have the courage to stand up to those men. That''s just not possible.''


    After a long moment, he spoke, his voice tight with barely contained emotion. "Why didn''t you lead with this information? Why all the cloak and dagger nonsense?"


    "I... I wanted to ensure we wouldn''t be overheard," Cordelia explained, her fingers twisting nervously in her lap. "There''s a chance they might still be in Drakoria. When I last saw them, they were accompanied by a young noblewoman I didn''t recognize."


    Blackthorn''s jaw clenched. He turned back to Cordelia, his face an unreadable mask. "You''ve delivered your message. Now go."


    Cordelia rose, recognizing the dismissal for what it was. "Thank you for your time, Lord Blackthorn. I felt you needed to know."


    As the door closed behind her, Blackthorn began to pace, his calm facade crumbling. His mind continued with questions and possibilities.


    "How had Zafron managed to kill both Gustavo and Malachi? Gustavo has been a formidable warrior in his own right, and Malachi..."


    "Ungrateful bastard," Blackthorn muttered, a mixture of anger and something akin to grief coloring his words. "He deserved what he got. But Gustavo..." He shook his head, genuine regret flashing across his features.


    His thoughts turned to Matilda, his runaway wife. Why was she still with Zafron? What game was she playing? And Mara... Blackthorn''s lip curled in disgust. "Simpering fool," he spat.


    "Always trailing after men like a lovesick puppy,"


    As the initial shock began to fade, Blackthorn''s tactical mind took over. He strode to his desk, pulling out a piece of parchment and a quill. With quick, decisive strokes, he began to write.


    "The bounty on Matilda''s head needs to be increased," he murmured to himself. "Twenty thousand Thalens clearly wasn''t enough to motivate the right people." His quill scratched across the parchment. "Fourty thousand. That should get some attention."


    He paused, considering his next move. "And Zafron... he''s gone too far this time." Blackthorn''s eyes glittered with malice. "Fifty thousand Thalens. Dead or alive. Let''s see how long he can run with that price on his head."


    As he sealed the orders with his signet ring, Blackthorn''s thoughts drifted back to Matilda. Despite everything, a part of him still cared for her, or whatever he felt for her.


    "You''ve made your choice, my dear," he whispered to the empty room. "Now face the consequences."


    *******


    Meanwhile, outside the imposing gates of the Blackthorn estate, Cordelia climbed into her waiting cart with practiced grace.


    She settled onto the plush seat, arranging her gown around her with meticulous care. As the driver prepared to depart, she cast one last glance at the looming mansion, its windows dark and forbidding against the twilight sky.


    A smile slowly spread across Cordelia''s face, transforming her features. The worried frown and nervous demeanor she had worn inside the mansion melted away, replaced by a look of fierce triumph. Her eyes glittered with a mixture of satisfaction and something darker. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the cart began to move, jostling slightly on the uneven cobblestones, her mind began racing.


    ''Oh, Zafron,'' she murmured, a bitter chuckle escaping her lips. ''Did you really think you could kill my dear Malachi and simply walk away?'' Her fingers clenched in her lap, knuckles whitening with the force of her grip. ''You all have always underestimated me, haven''t you? Yes, you were a pretty boy, young blood, I got lost in the haze but that was all there was.


    You could never match the affluence my dear vex brought to the table,''


    Cordelia''s gaze turned distant, a flicker of genuine grief passing over her features. ''Malachi, my love,'' she whispered, her voice catching slightly. ''I couldn''t save you, but I swear by all the gods, I will avenge you.''


    Her expression hardened once more. ''I''m sorry, Matilda,'' she continued, though there was little true remorse in her tone. ''You''ve been a good friend to me, but I have to do what needs to be done. You''ve made your choice, and now you''ll face the consequences alongside that murderer.''


    As the cart picked up speed, leaving the Blackthorn estate further behind, a cruel smile played at the corners of Cordelia''s mouth. ''With Blackthorn on your tail, Zafron, your days are numbered. You may be clever, but you can''t outrun the most powerful man in Astoria forever.''


    She leaned back in her seat, a sense of satisfaction settling over her like a warm cloak. ''Revenge will be sweet,'' Cordelia mused, her eyes gleaming in the fading light. ''And when it comes, I''ll be there to watch you fall.''

 Chapter 214 - 214: All in

    The darker streets of Astoria buzzed with a chaotic energy, shouts and curses filling the air.


    Merchants hawked their wares from rickety stalls, their voices hoarse from hours of yelling. "Fresh fish! Get your fresh fish here!" one bellowed, the stench of his rotten produce wafting through the crowd.


    Nearby, a woman with wild eyes thrust a handful of wilted herbs at passersby, insisting they held magical properties.


    Amidst this tumult, a hooded figure weaved through the throng, his steps quick and purposeful. In his grasp was a folded sheet of paper.


    His dark cloak billowed behind him as he dodged elbows and shouldered his way past arguing citizens.


    "Watch where you''re going, you blind bat!" a burly man shouted as the figure brushed past him.


    "Blind? I''ll show you blind, you overgrown ox!" his companion retorted, shoving the first man hard.


    The hooded figure paid them no mind, his focus solely on his destination. As he rounded a corner, his shoulder collided with a stocky fellow carrying a crate of dubious-looking fruit.


    "Hey!" the man bellowed, his face flushing an angry red.


    He dropped his crate with a thud and lunged forward, grabbing the hood of the mysterious figure. With a sharp tug, he yanked it back, revealing a bald head covered in intricate tattoos. "Where d''you think you''re going, eh? Too good to say sorry?"


    The tattooed man''s eyes narrowed, a muscle twitching in his jaw. His mind raced, taking in the confrontational stance of his accuser. ''Is this fool new to Astoria?'' he thought, bewildered by the man''s audacity. ''No one with any sense picks fights in these streets, especially with me.''


    Aloud, he spat, "I won''t say sorry for your clumsiness, you lumbering oaf."


    The stocky man''s nostrils flared, his eyes bulging with indignation. Without warning, he shoved the tattooed figure hard, sending him stumbling backward. "You''ll regret that, you inked freak!"


    But the tattooed man was quicker. He regained his balance in an instant and retaliated. He pulled a blade from his sides and shoved it at the man''s neck, twisted it forcefully before pulling it out.


    The stocky man, struggled from his life as he crashed to the ground with a heavy thud.


    All around them, the crowd continued their business as if nothing had happened. No one turned to look, no one offered help. It was as ordinary as breathing in Astoria''s rough streets.


    The tattooed figure, clutching the crumpled sheet of paper in his fist, spun on his heel and resumed his hurried pace. He left the lifeless, dirt-covered man behind without a backward glance.


    Minutes later, he arrived at his destination ¨C a nondescript building with boarded-up windows.


    He slipped inside, the din of the streets fading as he entered the empty halls of their hideout. The sudden silence was almost deafening after the chaos outside.


    As he ventured deeper into the building, he came upon a tense scene. Xylar the Soulless, was pacing back and forth like a caged animal.


    His weathered face was contorted in a scowl, dark eyes flashing with barely contained rage. Around him stood a handful of men, their postures rigid with anxiety as they watched their boss''s agitated movements.


    The tattooed man approached cautiously, he knelt down and cleared his throat. "Xylar the Soulless," he said, his voice low and respectful.


    Xylar didn''t even glance in his direction. He continued his relentless pacing, muttering under his breath, his hands clenching and unclenching at his sides.


    The tattooed man shifted uncomfortably, acutely aware of the tension in the room. He waited, knowing better than to interrupt Xylar''s thoughts.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Xylar whirled to face him. His eyes, cold and hard as flint, bore into the tattooed man. "Thunder," he growled, his voice rough with irritation. "Why are you here? What could possibly be so important that you''d dare interrupt me?"


    Thunder ¨C for that was indeed the tattooed man''s name ¨C fought to keep his expression neutral.


    Xylar''s moods were legendary, and his punishments for perceived slights were brutal. "I''ve brought news, boss," he said, willing his voice to remain steady.


    Xylar''s lip curled in a sneer. "News?" he spat, taking a menacing step towards the knelt figure of Thunder. "What news could you possibly have that would be better than the disaster we''re facing? Fifty of our best men, gone. Vanished into the depths of Drakoria without a trace. Mordred and Gustavo, two of our most skilled, dead.


    And the bounty? Lost."


    With each word, Xylar''s voice rose, filling the room with his fury. The other men present shrank back, grateful not to be the focus of their leader''s wrath.


    Thunder felt a bead of sweat trickle down his spine. He swallowed hard, his mouth suddenly dry. "It''s about the bounty, boss," he managed, his fingers tightening around the crumpled paper in his hand.


    Xylar''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Speak plainly, Thunder, or I''ll cut out your tongue and feed it to the rats."


    Thunder nodded quickly, holding out the paper with a trembling hand. "The bounty on Matilda''s head ¨C the one Mordred and Gustavo were after ¨C it''s been increased. To 40,000 Thalens."


    The change in Xylar was instantaneous. His eyes widened, the anger in them replaced by a spark of keen interest. "40,000?" he repeated, snatching the paper from Thunder''s grasp. His eyes darted over the paper, confirming the information.


    "By all the gods," Xylar muttered, a note of wonder creeping into his voice. "Is the one offering this bounty trying to bankrupt themselves? This is enough to change a man''s life entirely."


    Thunder, emboldened by Xylar''s reaction, pressed on. "There''s more, boss. There''s another bounty. On a new target ¨C someone who''s traveling with Matilda. It''s... it''s 50,000 Thalens."


    The room fell deathly silent. Xylar''s head snapped up, his gaze locking onto Thunder with an intensity that made the tattooed man want to shrink into the floor.


    "50,000?" Xylar whispered, his voice filled with a mixture of disbelief and raw greed. "On top of the 40,000 for Matilda?"


    Thunder nodded, relief washing over him as he saw the gears turning in Xylar''s mind.


    Xylar turned away, his eyes unfocused as he processed the information. His earlier rage had evaporated, replaced by a calculating gleam. ''90,000 Thalens,'' he thought, his pulse quickening. ''With that kind of money, I could buy my way into nobility. No more scraping by in the gutters of Astoria. I could have servants, fine clothes, respect...''


    His mind raced with possibilities, a vision forming of himself lounging in a grand manor in Drakoria, attendants catering to his every whim. He could almost taste the rich wines, feel the silk sheets against his skin.


    Abruptly, Xylar spun to face Thunder, his decision made. "Gather every man we have," he barked, his voice ringing with authority.


    "I don''t care if they''re volunteers, loyal soldiers, or street rats we''ve pulled from the gutter. I want them all ready to move."


    Thunder blinked, taken aback by the sudden shift. "Boss?"


    "We''re going to Drakoria," Xylar declared, his eyes glinting with determination. "And we''re going to claim those bounties for ourselves. No one will stand in our way including the Enforcers. If we have to tear down the entire Enforcers Headquarters brick by brick, so be it."


    A murmur of excitement rippled through the gathered men.


    Xylar''s lips curved into a predatory smile. "I''ll lead this hunt myself."


    He strode forward, clasping Thunder''s shoulder with a grip like iron and lifted him up from his kneeling posture. "You''ve done well, Thunder. Now go. Organize our forces. I want every able-bodied man ready to march by nightfall."


    Thunder nodded eagerly, relief and pride swelling in his chest. "Right away, boss," he said, backing towards the door. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Thunder disappeared into the hallway, Xylar allowed himself a moment of private celebration. The grin that spread across his face was cold and triumphant, a far cry from his earlier scowl.


    ''It''s almost poetic,'' he mused, chuckling darkly to himself. ''Gustavo and Mordred''s deaths weren''t in vain after all. They''ve paved the way for my ascension. Their sacrifice will be the first step on my path to greatness.''


    He turned to the paper he was holding ¨C rough likenesses of Zafron and Matilda, their faces marked with large Xs.


    "Soon," he whispered, his fingers tracing the outlines of their faces. "Soon, you''ll make me the man I was always meant to be. And I''ll make sure you suffer for every moment you''ve made me wait."


    With that ominous promise hanging in the air, Xylar crumpled the sketches in his fist. The hunt was on, and he had no intention of returning empty-handed.


    No matter what.

 Chapter 215 - 215: War is not over

    The Beaumont mansion loomed against the Drakorian skyline, its Gothic spires piercing the smog-filled air. Inside, the opulent halls echoed with the rapid click of heels on marble as Cassandra Beaumont descended the grand staircase, her face a mask of barely contained fury.


    Moments earlier, Maria, the elderly nanny who had cared for Cassandra since childhood, had knocked on her door with a familiar, dreaded phrase: "He''s here again."


    "Who?" Cassandra had asked, though she already knew the answer.


    "Uncle Harry," Maria had replied, her wrinkled face creased with worry.


    Now, Cassandra stormed through the mansion, her emerald eyes flashing with rage. She''d done her best to maintain composure in the weeks since uncovering her uncle''s betrayal, juggling personal crises and the weight of the Beaumont legacy. But this intrusion was the final straw.


    As she reached the bottom of the stairs, she caught sight of Uncle Harry in the foyer. He stood near a priceless Luminian vase, his once-impeccable suit now rumpled and stained. The sight only fueled Cassandra''s anger.


    "Uncle," she spat, the word dripping with venom. "What part of ''stay in the boys'' quarters'' did you fail to comprehend?"


    Harry turned, his face lighting up with a desperate smile. "Cassandra, my dear niece! I-I just wanted to talk. To explain-"


    "Explain?" Cassandra laughed, a harsh, brittle sound that echoed through the foyer. "Explain how you tried to have me killed? How you schemed to steal my birthright?"


    She advanced on him, her silk robe billowing behind her like the wings of an avenging angel. "Or perhaps you''d like to explain that little charade with the fake noble from Lumina? Did you think I wouldn''t figure it out?"


    Harry''s face paled. "That was... that was a misunderstanding. I only wanted what was best for you, for the family-"


    "Best for me?" Cassandra''s voice rose, her carefully cultivated poise cracking. "You hired a commoner to pose as nobility! You tried to manipulate me into a sham marriage, all so you could control the Beaumont fortune!"


    She was inches from him now, close enough to see the beads of sweat forming on his brow. "And when that failed, when you realized I had eyes for Zafron instead of your puppet, you decided to have me eliminated. Your own flesh and blood."


    Harry held up his hands in a placating gesture. "Please, Cassandra, if you''d just listen-"


    "No, Uncle," she cut him off. "You''ve done enough talking. For years, you whispered in my late Father''s ear, slowly taking control of our family''s interests. But that ends now." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She snapped her fingers, and two burly guards appeared at the edges of the foyer. "I''ve transferred everything back under my control. The shipping contracts in Lumina, the mines in the southern mountains, even that little side business you thought I didn''t know about in the Astoria. It''s all mine now."


    Harry''s face contorted in a mix of fear and rage. "You can''t do this! I built those connections! I nurtured those deals!"


    "And you did it all with Beaumont money, Beaumont influence, Beaumont name!!" Cassandra retorted. "Money and influence that were never rightfully yours."


    She began to circle him, like a predator toying with its prey. "Did you really think I wouldn''t find out? That I was just some vapid socialite you could manipulate and discard?"


    Harry''s demeanor shifted, desperation taking hold. "Cassandra, please. I can make this right. I have contacts, resources you don''t know about. I can double our profits in a year, I swear it!"


    Cassandra paused, fixing him with a withering stare. "Profits? You think this is about money? This is about trust, Uncle. This is about family. Two concepts you clearly know nothing about."


    She turned to the guards. "Escort my uncle back to his new ''accommodations'' in the boys'' quarters. And this time, make sure he stays there."


    As the guards moved forward, Harry fell to his knees, grasping at the hem of Cassandra''s robe. "No, please! I''ll do anything! I''ll sign over everything, I''ll leave Drakoria, just please don''t send me back there!"


    Cassandra looked down at him, her face a mask of disgust. "You''re pathetic, Uncle. To think I once looked up to you."


    She jerked her robe from his grasp. "You should be grateful. Do you know what the Enforcers do to those who plot against noble houses? I could have handed you over to them, let them extract every detail of your schemes in their interrogation chambers."


    Harry blanched at the mention of the Enforcers, Drakoria''s feared secret police. "You... you wouldn''t. We''re family!"


    "Family?" Cassandra''s laugh was cold and bitter. "You forfeited that claim when you plotted my demise. The only reason you''re not rotting in a cell or swinging from the gallows is because I still have some use for you."


    She leaned down, her voice dropping to a menacing whisper. "Foreign investors and rival houses are watching us, Uncle. They''re like vultures, waiting for any sign of weakness. So you''ll stay here, in the boys'' quarters, and you''ll play the role of the doting uncle whenever we''re in public. You''ll smile, you''ll laugh, and you''ll pretend that everything is perfectly fine in the House of Beaumont."


    Standing straight again, she addressed the guards. "If he gives you any trouble, feel free to remind him of the alternatives. I hear the Astoria is lovely this time of year. Perhaps he''d prefer accommodations there?"


    As the guards dragged Harry away, his pleas echoing through the halls, Cassandra allowed herself a moment of weakness. She leaned against a nearby pillar, closing her eyes and taking a deep breath.


    Maria approached cautiously. "Miss Cassandra? Are you alright?"


    Cassandra opened her eyes, the steel returning to her gaze. "I''m fine, Maria. Just tired of dealing with snakes in our midst."


    The old nanny nodded sympathetically. "You did what you had to do, child. Your father would be proud."


    At the mention of her father, Cassandra''s expression softened slightly. "Would he, Maria? Sometimes I wonder if I''m becoming the very thing I despise."


    Maria reached out, patting Cassandra''s hand gently. "You''re nothing like him, Miss. You''re strong, yes, but you''re fair. You could have done much worse to your uncle, but you showed mercy."


    Cassandra straightened, smoothing out her robe. "Mercy born of necessity, perhaps. But you''re right, what''s done is done."


    She glanced towards the grand doors of the mansion. "Now, we have a bigger game to play. Uncle Harry was just a pawn. There are other forces moving against us, both here in Drakoria and beyond."


    Her eyes narrowed, a dangerous glint appearing in them. "Let them come. They''ll find that Cassandra Beaumont is not so easily toppled."


    As she strode away, head held high, Maria watched her go with a mixture of pride and concern. The little girl she had raised was gone, replaced by a formidable woman ready to take on the cutthroat world of Drakorian politics.


    In the distance, the ever-present smog of Drakoria swirled, obscuring the horizon. But within the Beaumont mansion, the air had cleared, if only for a moment. The first battle had been won, but Cassandra knew the war was far from over.

 Chapter 216 - 216: Pound for pound steele

    Cassandra Beaumont stood before her ornate full-length mirror, methodically removing the trappings of nobility. Off came the expensive necklaces, the glittering rings, the weighty bracelets - each piece a symbol of her status and responsibility. As she placed them in their velvet-lined boxes, her mind wandered.


    ''I should be reviewing those contracts,'' she thought, remembering the stack of documents her uncle had signed. ''I should be solidifying our alliances, securing our interests.''


    But her heart wasn''t in it. For once, the machinations of Drakorian high society held no appeal. Her thoughts, unbidden, turned to Zafron.


    ''Zafron,'' she mused, a small smile playing on her lips. ''Where are you now?''


    She recalled the promise she''d made at Lord Vex''s mansion, what felt like a lifetime ago. "I''ll find you in Lumina," she''d said as he boarded her cart, fleeing the suffocating confines of Drakoria.


    True to her word, she''d sent trackers to Lumina a week after laying Mara to rest. But they''d all returned empty-handed, reporting that no cart matching hers had crossed the border.


    ''How is that possible?'' she wondered, moving to her window ledge. ''Lumina''s borders are tighter than a miser''s purse. If he didn''t go there, where did he go?''


    Absentmindedly, she began to manipulate her slime powers, forming the green substance into various shapes. A bird, a tree, a miniature version of the Beaumont mansion. Finally, without conscious thought, she shaped it into a face - Zafron''s face. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cassandra stared at the likeness, feeling a pang in her chest. ''I should have gone with him,'' she thought, then immediately chided herself. ''No, I couldn''t. My place is here. My duty is here.''


    But even as she thought it, she knew it wasn''t entirely true. Her duty might be in Drakoria, but her heart... her heart was elsewhere.


    Unable to bear the confines of her room any longer, Cassandra made a snap decision. She needed air, space, freedom - if only for a moment.


    "Prepare my cart," she ordered, startling a passing servant. "I''m going to the lake."


    Moments later, Cassandra was ensconced in her flying arcane cart, watching the smog-choked streets of Drakoria give way to cleaner air as they neared the outskirts. Her private lake, a sanctuary from the city''s constant intrigue, beckoned.


    As soon as the cart touched down, Cassandra was out, breathing deeply of the unpolluted air. She quickly changed into her swimwear, a sleek one-piece that balanced modesty with mobility.


    The cool water embraced her as she dove in, washing away the grime of the city and the weight of her responsibilities. For a few blissful moments, she was just Cassandra - not the heir to the Beaumont fortune, not a player in Drakoria''s power games, just a young woman enjoying a swim.


    But reality, as it often did, intruded all too soon. As Cassandra emerged from the lake, rivulets of water streaming from her hair, she noticed a figure standing on the bank. A man in a wide-brimmed hat, a cigar clenched between his teeth, watching her with an unsettling intensity.


    Officer Steele. The infamous enforcer.


    "Well... well..." Steele drawled, taking a long drag on his cigar. "If it isn''t... the Beaumont heiress... taking a dip."


    Cassandra straightened, refusing to show discomfort despite her vulnerable state. "Officer Steele. To what do I owe this... pleasure?"


    Steele''s grin was all teeth, no warmth. "Just... following a lead. Funny thing... about leads. They often...


    lead to interesting places."


    He began to pace along the bank, his eyes never leaving Cassandra. "Been hearing... interesting things. About a certain... bodyguard."


    Cassandra''s heart skipped a beat, but she kept her face impassive. "I wasn''t aware that my staff was of interest to the Enforcers."


    "Oh... everything''s of interest... to me," Steele replied, flicking ash from his cigar. "Especially when said... bodyguard... vanishes into thin air."


    He paused, fixing Cassandra with a penetrating stare. "You wouldn''t happen to... miss him... would you?"


    Cassandra met his gaze unflinchingly. "I''m afraid I don''t know what you''re talking about, Officer. My security arrangements are my own business."


    Steele chuckled, a sound devoid of humor. "Of course... of course. Just like your little... trip to Lord Vex''s mansion... was your own business."


    He took another drag on his cigar, blowing a perfect smoke ring. "Funny thing... about that day. Lots of... commotion. Explosions.


    A stolen cart...bodies...Dead...bodies, Ring any... bells?"


    Cassandra felt a chill that had nothing to do with her wet swimwear. "Are you accusing me of something, Officer Steele?"


    "Accusing?" Steele''s eyebrows rose in mock surprise. "No... no. Just... sharing information. Like how your cart...


    never made it to Lumina. Curious... don''t you think?"


    Cassandra''s mind raced. How did he know about Lumina? About the cart? She needed to end this conversation, fast.


    "Officer Steele," she said, injecting steel into her voice, "while I''m always happy to assist the Enforcers, I''m afraid I''m not comfortable being interrogated in my swimwear. If you have official questions, I suggest you schedule an appointment through proper channels."


    She straightened, calling on every ounce of her noble bearing. "Unless, of course, you''re suggesting that the Enforcers now make a habit of accosting nobles while they''re in a state of undress? I''m sure the Emperor would be... most interested to hear about such tactics."


    Steele''s grin widened, but there was a flicker of something - respect, perhaps? - in his eyes. "No need for... threats, Miss Beaumont. I''ve got... what I came for."


    He tipped his hat, a mockery of courtesy. "Enjoy your... swim. I''m sure we''ll... chat again... soon."


    As Steele sauntered away, Cassandra allowed herself a shaky breath. She''d held her ground, but at what cost? Steele knew something about Zafron, that much was clear. But how much? And what did it mean for Zafron''s safety?


    Steele, for his part, was already focused on his next move. ''Zafron,'' he thought, savoring the name like a fine wine. ''Got you now, boy.''


    His eyes glowed as he activated his phantom gaze, scanning the area for any trace of his quarry. The hunt was on, and Steele could almost taste the glory that would come with capturing his suspect.


    But first, he needed more information. And he could afford to wait - at least until the Emperor responded to his "special" request. Everything Zafron had done, wherever he was hiding, Steele would find him. It was only a matter of time.


    As Cassandra watched Steele disappear into the distance, she felt a resolve harden within her. She needed to find Zafron, and soon. Not just because she missed him, not just because of whatever trouble he was in, but because for the first time in her life, she felt truly alive when she was with him.


    ''Hang on, Zafron,'' she thought, her eyes fixed on the horizon. ''Whatever''s happening, whatever trouble you''re in, I''ll find you. I promise.''

 Chapter 217 - 217: New skill unlocked?

    Zafron walked through the winding alleyways of the Wasteland, the slime suit clutched tightly in his hand.


    ''Raxus''s staff,'' he mused, his brow furrowed in concentration. ''Could it really be the key to our escape? And if so, how in the world are we supposed to get our hands on it?''


    [Oh, I''m sure it''ll be a breeze,] Calista chimed in, her voice dripping with sarcasm. [We''ll just waltz up to his section and ask politely if we can borrow his staff. What could possibly go wrong?]


    Zafron rolled his eyes, a small smile tugging at the corners of his mouth despite the gravity of the situation.


    As he rounded a corner, he reached the door to his scrappy house and entered, expecting to see Matilda waiting where he thought she''d be, he found no trace of her at in the house.


    "Matilda?" he called out, his voice echoing off the grimy walls of the house. Worry began to gnaw at the pit of his stomach as he scanned the room .


    [Well, this is just perfect,] Calista grumbled. [First, we get a crash course in prison-breaking, and now our partner in crime has vanished. Should we start checking the local taverns, or jump straight to assuming she''s been kidnapped?]


    "Not helping, Calista," Zafron muttered, his eyes narrowing as he considered their options. He raised his free hand, concentrating as he formed a small blob of slime in his palm. "This should help us track her down."


    The slime quivered and stretched, forming a thin tendril that pointed down one of the nearby streets. Without hesitation, Zafron set off, following the compass.


    As they made their way through the twisting streets, Zafron''s mind raced with possibilities. ''She wouldn''t have just wandered off without a reason,'' he thought, his grip tightening on the slime suit. ''What if something happened? What if-''


    [My lord ,] Calista interrupted, [isn''t that the place where we got our breathing crystals?]


    Zafron''s head snapped up, realizing they were indeed approaching the ramshackle stall where they''d acquired their life-saving accessories.


    As they drew closer, he caught sight of a familiar figure engaged in animated conversation with the crystal seller.


    Relief washed over him as he recognized Matilda, her laughter carrying through the stagnant air of the Wasteland.


    She seemed completely at ease in contrast to the worry that had been gnawing at Zafron''s insides. Matter of fact, she and the merchant appeared to be laughing about something that was funny.


    ''Since when did she make friends with him?,''


    "Matilda," he called out as he approached, unable to keep a hint of exasperation from his voice. "Why did you leave the house? I was worried sick."


    Matilda turned, her eyes widening in surprise as she saw Zafron. A sheepish smile spread across her face. "Oh, Zafron! I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to worry you. My breathing crystal started acting up, so I came to get it checked out."


    The crystal seller, stepped forward. "My sincerest apologies," he said, his voice oily and placating. "It seems I mistakenly gave you one of our lower standard crystals instead of the top-notch ones you paid for. A regrettable error, I assure you."


    Zafron''s eyes narrowed, studying the seller''s face. ''Mistake, my foot,'' he thought, his jaw clenching. ''You knew exactly what you were doing, you slimy charlatan.''


    [Wow, a dishonest merchant in a prison full of criminals? I''m shocked. Shocked, I tell you,] Calista deadpanned.


    "I''d be happy to exchange your crystal as well, sir," the seller offered, turning to Zafron with an ingratiating smile. "Free of charge, of course, to make up for the inconvenience."


    Zafron shook his head, his voice cool as he replied, "That won''t be necessary. I''m perfectly satisfied with mine." He had a strong suspicion that the crystal Hector had provided was far superior to anything this con artist could offer.


    [Smart move, my lord,] Calista approved. [I wouldn''t trust this guy to sell me water if I was on fire.]


    "If you''re sure," the seller said, a flicker of disappointment crossing his face before it was quickly masked by another oily smile. "Please, don''t hesitate to come back if you change your mind."


    "We won''t," Zafron said firmly, placing a hand on Matilda''s shoulder. "Come on, we should head back."


    As they turned to leave, Matilda''s gaze fell on the strange suit in Zafron''s grasp. Her brow furrowed in confusion. "Zafron, what is that? It looks... alive."


    Zafron glanced down at the slime suit, having almost forgotten he was carrying it. "Ah, this," he said, a wry smile crossing his face. "It''s a long story."


    He explained to her his encounter with Hector and the plans he had to escape.


    Matilda''s curiosity got the better of her. "Zafron," she began, her voice low and urgent, "this plan you mentioned... how exactly do you intend to get Raxus''s staff? And what about the cart? It''s still with Shadow and Whisper, isn''t it?"


    Zafron''s lips curved into a small, confident smile. "Finding the cart will be the easier part, actually. I have a plan for that."


    [Oh, here we go,] Calista chimed in. [Another brilliant scheme coming through. I''m on the edge of my non-existent seat.]


    Ignoring Calista''s talks, Zafron continued, "As for Raxus''s chambers... well, that''s where things get a bit more complicated."


    Matilda raised an eyebrow, a mixture of skepticism and intrigue playing across her features. "Complicated? In this place? I''m shocked," she said, her tone dry but tinged with affection.


    Zafron chuckled, then suddenly paused, his gaze fixed on something in the distance. Without warning, he turned on his heel and began walking back towards the crystal seller''s stall.


    "Zafron?" Matilda called after him, confusion evident in her voice. "What are you doing?"


    As they approached, the crystal seller''s eyes widened with recognition. A sly grin spread across his face as he spread his arms in welcome. "Ah, my friends! Back so soon? Perhaps you''ve reconsidered my generous offer to exchange your crystal?"


    Zafron shook his head, his expression neutral. "No, that won''t be necessary. I have a different question for you."


    The seller''s smile faltered slightly, but he quickly recovered. "Of course, of course. How may I assist you?"


    Zafron leaned in slightly, his voice low and casual. "I was wondering if you knew of a place where one might get... broken gadgets repaired?"


    The seller''s eyebrows shot up, a look of amusement crossing his scarred face. "My friend, everything in this forsaken place is broken. Could you perhaps be a tad more specific?"


    Zafron nodded, choosing his words carefully. "I''m talking about more... specialized repairs. Weapons, for instance. Or other... Transportation machines."


    Understanding dawned in the seller''s eyes, followed quickly by a glint of wariness.


    He glanced around furtively before leaning in close. "Ah, I see. You''re looking for the Scrapyard, then."


    ''The Scrapyard,'' Zafron thought, committing the name to memory. ''Fitting.''


    The seller continued, his voice barely above a whisper. "It''s in the upper section. But listen closely, my friend. That area... it''s not for the faint of heart. Deadly thieves gather there like flies on a corpse."


    [Charming analogy,] Calista muttered. [Really paints a picture, doesn''t it?]


    "You''ll need to watch yourself," the seller warned, his tone grave. "Those vultures would steal the breath from your lungs if they could. Your mask, your crystals, your units, anything of value ¨C it''ll be gone in the blink of an eye if you''re not careful."


    [Is he serious?] Calista scoffed internally. [Half the population of this dump is made up of thieves already. What''s a few more?]


    Zafron nodded solemnly, feigning concern. "I appreciate the warning. We''ll be on our guard."


    The seller straightened up, apparently satisfied that he''d done his civic duty. "See that you are. It would be a shame to lose such... interesting customers."


    "Indeed," Zafron replied, a hint of irony in his voice. "Thank you for your help."


    As they turned to leave, Matilda fell into step beside Zafron, her expression a mixture of curiosity and concern. "The Scrapyard? Zafron, what are you planning?"


    Zafron''s eyes gleamed with determination. "The twins need a place to repair the cart, and the only suitable option would be the Scrapyard."


    Matilda hesitated for a moment before agreeing to follow behind. They walked in silence, each lost in their own thoughts and wondering about the challenges they might encounter at the Scrapyard.


    ''I should probably drop this at home. Can''t walk around with it everywhere I go,'' Zafron thought looking at the suit in his hand.


    [Or...you could use one of your unused skill...]


    Calista chimed in to remind him.


    ''I''ve forgotten. Is it the one from saving the enforcers? I was planning to save that one,'' Zafron said. There was a special skill he got but was planning to save it until it was absolutely needed. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Would you like for me to activate it?] Calista asked.


    ''Hang on, let''s get to this alley first,'' Zafron said, grapping Matilda''s hand and picking up the pace. He was now somewhat excited to see this new skill.


    Because of all the chaos, he''d abandoned some of his pending quests and even rewards from previously completed ones. But now was the chance to see one of them.

 Chapter 218 - 218: Skill Envelope

    Zafron held Matilda''s hand as they made their way through the streets, heading for an alleyway.


    "We need to try something before we head to the Scrapyard," he murmured to Matilda.


    She raised an eyebrow, curiosity piqued. "What do you have in mind?"


    Zafron''s lips curled into a mischievous grin. "You''ll see. Follow me."


    They weaved through the crowd, ducking into a narrow alleyway tucked between two dilapidated buildings. Shadows cloaked the passage, offering a semblance of privacy. Zafron peered around, ensuring they were alone.


    "Alright, Calista," he whispered, excitement bubbling in his chest. "Let''s test out this new skill."


    Matilda watched, bewildered, as Zafron seemingly spoke to thin air.


    Calista''s voice echoed in Zafron''s mind. [Before we proceed, allow me to explain the skill called ''Envelope''.]


    Zafron nodded, his attention rapt.


    [This skill allows you to envelop objects in slime, absorbing them into your being for safekeeping] Calista elucidated. [A menu will appear, granting you access to these items at will.]


    Zafron''s eyes widened, a childlike wonder spreading across his face. "That''s... incredible!"


    Calista continued, [However, there are limitations. The size of the object affects absorption speed. Larger items take longer, and some may be impossible to absorb until you reach higher levels. You''re currently a Level 1 Enveloper.]


    "How many things can I envelope right now?" Zafron inquired, his mind racing with possibilities.


    [At your current level, you can envelope two items] Calista replied. [This capacity will increase as you level up]


    Zafron''s brow furrowed in thought. "What about the suit Hector gave me? Can it be absorbed?"


    [Of course, my lord. Why else would I suggest it?] Calista confirmed.


    A spark of excitement flashed in Zafron''s eyes. "Let''s try it out!"


    [LEVEL 1 ENVELOPE ACTIVATED]


    [.....]


    [In progress]


    [1%]


    As Matilda looked on, slack-jawed, a shimmering slime materialized from Zafron''s hand.


    It enveloped the suit, which began to glow softly before shrinking and disappearing into Zafron''s body.


    Zafron noticed how slow the absorption was. "I guess the absorption speed increases as the levels go up, right?"


    [Indeed, the higher the level, the faster the enveloping rate becomes.]


    A translucent menu flickered into existence before him, displaying the suit''s icon.


    "Whenever you need the suit, simply activate the menu, and it will materialize instantly," Calista explained.


    Zafron nodded, a satisfied smile playing on his lips.


    Matilda gaped, her eyes wide with astonishment. "That... that was amazing! Your ''system'' or whatever you call it... it''s truly something else!"


    Zafron chuckled, a mix of pride and sheepishness coloring his cheeks. "It''s still new to me too. But yeah, it''s pretty incredible."


    With their impromptu experiment complete, they set off towards the Scrapyard, anticipation building with each step.


    They followed the path leading to the upper section, just as instructed by the Crystals seller and they were there in no time.


    The Scrapyard loomed before them, a sprawling labyrinth of metal and miscellanea.


    Towering piles of discarded machinery cast long shadows across the uneven ground. The air was thick with the acrid scent of oil and rust, mingling with the earthy aroma of soil and sweat.


    People of all shapes and sizes bustled about.


    Some lugged hefty machines, while others cradled massive crystals of varying colours in their arms. The constant clanging of metal on metal created a chaotic symphony that echoed through the yard.


    Zafron and Matilda made their way inside, their eyes scanning for any sign of their cart.


    They soon found themselves before a waiting box cart, perched atop a network of rails that snaked through the Scrapyard.


    [I guess that''s our ride to hell] Calista chimed in.


    As they clambered aboard, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a twinge of excitement. ''This place is unlike anything I''ve ever seen,'' he mused, drinking in the sights and sounds.


    The cart lurched forward, carrying them deeper into the heart of the Scrapyard.


    As they progressed, the crowd grew denser, the faces around them harder and more weathered. Zafron noticed the menacing looks some passersby cast their way, but he refused to be intimidated.


    ''We''re here for a reason,'' he reminded himself, squaring his shoulders. ''No time for fear.''


    They disembarked, immediately engulfed by the throng of people. Zafron''s eyes darted about, searching for any familiar faces or signs of their cart.


    Finding neither Shadow nor Whisper, they pressed on, delving deeper into the chaotic maze of the Scrapyard.


    Suddenly, they found themselves accosted by a horde of eager sellers and linkers, each vying for their attention.


    "Best quality parts here!"


    "Unbeatable prices on crystals!"


    "You won''t find better deals anywhere else!"


    The overlapping of voices threatened to drown out Zafron''s thoughts. He raised a hand, trying to fend off the overzealous merchants.


    One particularly persistent seller thrust a mask into Zafron''s face. "This mask is indestructible!" he proclaimed, his voice rising above the din. "You''ll never need another one!"


    Zafron eyed the mask skeptically, noticing a prominent crack along its upper edge.


    Calista''s amused voice rang in his head. [The upper part of the mask is visibly cracked, and he''s calling it indestructible? Some people have no shame.]


    Zafron stifled a laugh, shaking his head at the seller''s audacity. ''I wonder how many people fall for these tricks,'' he pondered.


    As they pushed through the crowd, more and more traders made their way through.


    "Zafron!"


    A familiar voice cut through the noise, causing Zafron to whirl around. His eyes widened as he recognized the source.


    "Shadow?" he wondered.


    His heart skipped a beat as he turned to see Shadow and Whisper sauntering towards them, their matching smirks spelling trouble.


    He cursed his luck as he saw the plan to find their cart crumbling before his eyes.


    ''Just perfect! Of all times, they show up now when we need them the least. Disappear on us at the bar¡ªwhatever that place was¡ªand now they just pop up here. Fucking... snakes!'' Zafron thought bitterly.


    [Oh joy, the terrible twosome approaches. I hope you''ve practiced your lying face, my lord,] Calista quipped in his head.


    Matilda inched closer to Zafron, her fingers brushing against his arm. It wasn''t a good look if the twins found that they were trying to double cross them. He could feel the tension radiating from her body.


    "Well, well, well," Shadow drawled, her eyes glinting with amusement. "What have we here? Didn''t we leave you lovebirds at the bar to drown your sorrows?"


    Whisper chimed in, her voice a silky purr. "My, my, how the tides have turned. One moment you''re crying into your cups, the next you''re taking a romantic stroll through... the Scrapyard?" She wrinkled her nose in mock disgust. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron swallowed hard, his throat suddenly dry. "We, uh... we were just..."


    "Oh, honey," Shadow interrupted, her smile razor-sharp. "It''s painfully obvious what you''re here for. The question is, why didn''t you just ask us?"


    [Now they know why we are here. Just perfect!] Calista chimed in.


    Whisper nodded, her expression a perfect mirror of her twin''s. "After all, we''re all friends here, aren''t we? Or did you think we wouldn''t notice our new pets wandering off?"


    [Well, this is going swimmingly. Shall I start planning our funeral now, or would you prefer to dig this hole a bit deeper first?]

 Chapter 219 - 219: Partner in pit

    As Zafron was still analyzing the situation, the twins exchanged a knowing glance once again, their eyes glinting with mischief.


    Whisper chimed in, her tone a perfect blend of amusement and condescension. "Darling, if you wanted some of those delightful power-up crystals, you only had to ask. No need to go digging through the Scrapyard like common rats."


    Zafron blinked, momentarily confused before relief washed over him. ''They think we''re here for crystals,'' he thought, careful to keep his face neutral. ''Thank the stars for small mercies.''


    [Well, well, looks like our dynamic duo isn''t as omniscient as they''d like us to believe. Shall we play along with their little fantasy, my lord?] Calista''s voice echoed in his mind, tinged with amusement.


    Clearing his throat, Zafron adopted a sheepish expression. "I... we just wanted to explore a bit on our own. You know, get a feel for the place without waiting for the grand tour." S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Matilda nodded eagerly, picking up on Zafron''s cue. "It''s all so fascinating," she added, her eyes wide with feigned innocence. "We couldn''t resist taking a closer look."


    Shadow''s laugh was sharp and sudden. "Oh, you curious little kittens. Always pawing at things you don''t understand."


    Whisper sidled closer, her smile all teeth. "Well, since you''re so... inquisitive, why don''t we give you that tour you''re so desperately craving?"


    Without waiting for a response, the twins began ushering Zafron and Matilda deeper into the Scrapyard.


    As they moved, the crowd of insistent sellers that had been hounding them earlier melted away, their expressions a mix of fear and respect at the sight of Shadow and Whisper. Clearly, their reputation preceded them.


    As they walked, the twins pointed out various crystal formations and buyers, their voices a constant stream of information and thinly veiled warnings.


    "See those crystals?" Shadow said, gesturing to a glowing pile. "They''ll give you a rush like you''ve never felt before. But be careful ¨C too much, and your heart might just explode."


    Whisper nodded sagely. "And those slim ones over there? They''ll make you strong enough to lift a transport... for about an hour. Then your muscles turn to jelly."


    Zafron nodded along, his eyes darting from side to side, searching for any sign of their missing cart.


    no matter where he looked, there was no trace of the vehicle that had brought them to this Butstrange underground world.


    [My, my, aren''t our hosts just a fountain of useful information?] Calista remarked. [Though I can''t help but notice they''re steering clear of certain areas. Perhaps that''s where our wheeled friend is hiding?]


    Zafron silently agreed with Calista''s assessment. It seemed the twins were deliberately avoiding certain sections of the Scrapyard, likely to keep their "guests" from stumbling upon anything they weren''t meant to see.


    After what felt like hours of wandering through the labyrinthine Scrapyard, Shadow clapped her hands together, her eyes gleaming with excitement. "Well, my dears, I think it''s time we introduced you to someone... special."


    Whisper nodded, her smile enigmatic. "Oh yes, I think you''ll find this meeting quite... illuminating."


    Zafron raised an eyebrow, curiosity piqued despite his wariness. "Who did you have in mind?"


    Shadow wagged a finger playfully. "Ah, ah, ah. No spoilers, darling. You''ll just have to wait and see."


    With that, the twins led them to a waiting cart perched on a rail. As they climbed aboard, Zafron couldn''t shake the feeling that they were being led into something far more complex than a simple meet-and-greet. After all, nothing was ever simple with these guys.


    The cart lurched into motion, carrying them out of the Scrapyard.


    After climbing down the cart, they walked through the winding streets of the Undercity.


    They descended deeper, passing through their home sector and beyond, into areas Zafron had never seen before.


    [Well, isn''t this exciting?] Calista chimed in. [A mystery tour led by our favorite pair of duplicitous guides. I''m sure nothing could possibly go wrong.]


    ''Not helping, Calista,'' Zafron thought, though he couldn''t deny the assistant had a point.


    Finally, they came to a stop before a towering structure that seemed to defy the gloomy atmosphere of the Undercity.


    It was a mansion, grand and imposing, its floor adorned with an array of softly glowing crystals in every color imaginable.


    As they approached, a hulking guard stepped forward, his expression impassive. Shadow and Whisper greeted him with casual familiarity.


    "We''re here to see the boss," Whisper said, her tone leaving no room for argument.


    The guard nodded and disappeared inside. Moments later, the mansion''s doors swung open, revealing a figure that made Zafron blink in surprise.


    The man who emerged was tall. He wore a long, flowing black robe that seemed to shimmer in the crystal light. Bushy eyebrows arched over keen eyes that seemed to take in everything at once. Two women flanked him, their expressions carefully neutral.


    "Governor!" Shadow called out, her voice filled with a warmth that Zafron had never heard before. "So good of you to see us on such short notice."


    Whisper stepped forward, mirroring her sister''s smile. "We hope we''re not interrupting anything important."


    The governor ¨C for that was clearly who this strange man was ¨C waved a hand dismissively. "For you two? Never." His voice was surprisingly high-pitched, at odds with his imposing stature.


    His gaze fell on Zafron and Matilda, curiosity sparking in his eyes. "And who might these be?"


    Shadow''s smile turned sly. "Oh, just some new friends we''ve made. Zafron and Matilda. They''re ever so interested in learning about our little community."


    Zafron''s mind was reeling. ''The governor? But I thought... Weren''t they planning to overthrow him?'' He struggled to keep his face neutral as he and Matilda stepped forward to greet the leader.


    "It''s an honor to meet you, sir," Zafron said, hoping his voice didn''t betray his confusion.


    Matilda nodded, her smile slightly strained. "Yes, we''ve heard so much about you."


    The governor preened at their words, clearly pleased. "Welcome, welcome! Any friends of Shadow and Whisper are friends of mine." He leaned in conspiratorially. "Do tell me later what they''ve been saying about me. I do so love a good bit of gossip."


    Shadow cleared her throat. "Actually, Governor, if I could have a word with you in private?"


    The governor''s eyebrows shot up, but he nodded. "Of course, my dear. Shall we?" He gestured towards the mansion, and Shadow followed him inside, leaving the others behind.


    As soon as they were out of earshot, Whisper turned to Zafron and Matilda, her smile never wavering. "Now then, while they chat, why don''t I tell you a bit more about our illustrious leader''s home?"


    She began pointing out the various crystals adorning the mansion''s exterior, launching into a detailed explanation of their properties and benefits.


    "See those large ones there? They purify the air, making it cleaner than anything you''d breathe topside."


    As Whisper delved into a complex explanation that Zafron only half-followed, his mind was working overtime. Why were Shadow and Whisper so chummy with the governor they supposedly wanted to overthrow? What game were they playing?


    [My, my, the plot thickens,] Calista mused. [Our dynamic duo seems to be playing both sides of the field. I wonder which team they''re really batting for?]


    ''Good question,'' Zafron thought. ''And more importantly, where do we fit into all this?''


    He glanced at Matilda, who was nodding along to Whisper''s explanation, her brow furrowed in concentration.


    She caught his eye and gave him a small, reassuring smile.

 Chapter 220 - 220: Meet...Sakura

    As they strolled around the governor''s mansion, Shadow emerged with their host, both wearing smiles that seemed a touch too wide to be genuine.


    The governor''s gaze immediately locked onto Matilda, and he strode towards her with an outstretched hand.


    "My dear, I believe we didn''t have a proper introduction earlier," he said, his voice syrupy sweet. "How terribly rude of me."


    Matilda, to her credit, maintained her composure. "Oh, it''s quite alright," she replied, shaking his hand briefly. "I''m Matilda, as mentioned before."


    The governor held onto her hand a moment too long, his eyes roving over her in a way that made Zafron''s skin crawl. ''What''s his game?'' Zafron thought, bristling at the unwanted attention.


    [Oh my, looks like someone''s developed a little crush. How... revolting,] Calista chimed in, her disgust evident.


    Zafron''s eyes flicked to Shadow, noting the smug satisfaction on her face. ''What did she tell him?'' he wondered, a knot forming in his stomach.


    Matilda, sensing the tension, subtly shifted closer to Zafron. The governor''s eyes narrowed at the movement, his jovial face slipping for just a moment.


    "And what exactly is your relationship?" he asked, gesturing between Zafron and Matilda with a bejeweled hand.


    Before either could answer, Whisper smoothly interjected. "I''m afraid we must be going, Governor. So much to do, you understand."


    The governor nodded, his eyes still fixed on Matilda. "Of course, of course. My dear," he said, addressing her directly, "if you need anything at all, don''t hesitate to ask. I''d be more than happy to... accommodate you."


    Matilda''s smile became strained. "That''s... very kind of you," she managed, her voice tight.


    As they walked away, Zafron couldn''t contain his curiosity any longer. "What''s your deal with the governor?" he asked the twins. "I thought you were planning against him."


    Shadow''s laugh was sharp and sudden. "Oh, darling. Just because we''re against him doesn''t mean we can''t get close to him. Keep your friends close and your enemies closer, isn''t that how the saying goes?"


    Whisper nodded, her smile enigmatic. "Sometimes the best way to topple a giant is from right under his nose."


    Zafron frowned, unsatisfied with their vague answers. "But what were you actually planning? What did you discuss with him?"


    The twins exchanged one of their infuriatingly secretive looks. "Nothing you need to worry your pretty little head about," Shadow said dismissively. "What you should be focusing on is your next match."


    "My next... wait, what?" Zafron sputtered, caught off guard by the sudden change of topic.


    "Oh yes," Whisper purred. "We''ve set up quite the spectacle for you. It''s going to be the most interesting match you''ve had yet."


    Anger flared in Zafron''s chest. "I don''t appreciate you setting up matches without my consent," he growled. "I''m not your puppet."


    Matilda, who had been quiet throughout the exchange, spoke up. "I don''t like this either," she said, her voice soft but firm. "Zafron isn''t some toy for you to play with."


    Shadow''s smile turned predatory. "Isn''t he, though? But don''t fret, darling. This match is going to be special. You''ll even have a partner."


    "A partner?" Zafron echoed, confusion replacing his anger. "What do you mean? Is this some kind of tag team match?"


    As they left the governor''s mansion, Shadow and Whisper led Zafron and Matilda through a maze of winding streets. The Undercity''s gloomy atmosphere seemed to intensify, the air growing thick with the scent of sweat and something metallic.


    "Where exactly are we going?" Zafron asked, his voice echoing off the cramped walls.


    Whisper''s laugh tinkled like broken glass. "Patience, darling. You''ll see soon enough."


    They rounded a corner, and suddenly the narrow alleyway opened up into a bustling courtyard. The noise hit Zafron like a physical force - shouts, grunts, and the unmistakable sound of flesh meeting flesh.


    Before them stood a ramshackle building, its walls a patchwork of corrugated metal and salvaged plasteel. A crude sign hung above the entrance, the words "The Pit" scrawled in what looked suspiciously like dried blood.


    "Welcome," Shadow announced with a flourish, "to where the real fun happens."


    As they stepped inside, Zafron''s senses were assaulted. The air was thick with the stench of sweat and something that smelled suspiciously like burning hair. Bodies moved in every direction, a chaotic dance of muscles and mayhem.


    In one corner, a woman with glowing fists pummeled a punching bag, each impact sending shockwaves through the air. Nearby, a man covered in scales breathed fire at a series of moving targets, cackling maniacally as they burst into flames.


    "Quite the menagerie you''ve got here," Zafron remarked dryly, ducking as a stray energy bolt whizzed past his ear.


    Whisper''s smile was all teeth. "Oh, this is just the warm-up act. Wait until you see the main event."


    As they weaved through the crowd, Zafron''s eyes darted from fighter to fighter. Each one seemed more impressive than the last - a hulking brute with skin like granite, a lithe woman who seemed to phase in and out of reality, a pair of identical twins who kept swapping places in the blink of an eye.


    "So," Zafron ventured, gesturing to a particularly fearsome-looking individual with blades for fingernails, "is that my partner?"


    Shadow''s laugh was sharp and sudden. "Oh, honey. You wish."


    They continued through the facility, passing by increasingly impressive displays of power. With each rejection, Zafron felt a mix of relief and growing curiosity.


    Finally, they approached a nondescript door at the far end of the training area. Shadow pushed it open with a flourish, revealing a small, dimly lit room. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seated on a bench, idly swinging her legs, was a young woman. Her most striking feature was a long, pink braided ponytail that nearly touched the ground. She wore a simple outfit - shorts and a vest - that seemed at odds with the elaborate costumes of the fighters outside. Her vest had holes in them revealing bits of flesh, round boobs that sat perfectly on her chest.


    No bra from the looks of things with poking nipples that made it look like she was cold. Her side boob wasn''t out of sight either.


    Zafron blinked, his brain struggling to process the anticlimax. "Her?" he blurted out before he could stop himself.


    The twins'' smiles widened in perfect synchronization. "Zafron," they said in unison, their voices dripping with amusement, "meet Sakura."


    [Well, well,] Calista''s voice chimed in his head, barely containing her laughter. [Looks like you''ve found your cherry blossom in this garden of weeds. Try not to sneeze - you might blow her away.]


    Zafron stood there, mouth agape, as Sakura gave him a small wave and a shy smile. The contrast between her unassuming appearance and the chaos of The Pit was so stark, it was almost comical.


    As the twins reveled in his confusion and Matilda tried to stifle a giggle, Zafron couldn''t help but wonder what kind of twisted game Shadow and Whisper were playing now.

 Chapter 221 - 221: Round after round

    Whisper and Shadow exchanged knowing glances, their smiles widening.


    "Sakura, darling," Whisper purred, "this strapping young man is your new partner. Do try not to break him too quickly - for the princess''s sake." She winked at Matilda.


    Shadow chimed in, "Yes, we need him in one piece. Mostly."


    Sakura rolled her eyes but nodded, a hint of a smile playing on her lips.


    "Speaking of our dear princess," Shadow said, turning to Matilda, "why don''t you come with us girls? Let the partners do their... bonding."


    Matilda hesitated, glancing at Zafron. She didn''t look thrilled about the idea, but squared her shoulders. "Sure, why not?" she said, her tone casual despite the tension in her posture.


    As the women left, Zafron found himself alone with Sakura. She rose from the bench, moving towards him with a deliberate, almost predatory grace. Each step was measured, her eyes never leaving his face as she circled him.


    Suddenly, she stopped directly in front of him, pink eyes gleaming. "So," she said, her voice low and intense, "you''re the one everyone''s been buzzing about. The slime king of the Undercity. Ready to get your crown polished?"


    Zafron blinked, caught off guard by her abrupt shift from shy to confrontational. Before he could respond, she continued.


    "I''ve watched your fights, you know. Your debut? Impressive. But that last match?" She clicked her tongue disapprovingly. "You''re slipping, pretty boy. The Undercity getting to you?"


    Irritation flared in Zafron''s chest. "Who do you think you are?" he snapped.


    Sakura''s smile was all teeth. "I''m the one who''s going to keep you alive in that pit. Your powers are acting funky, right? Doesn''t matter. When we''re in there, no excuses. It''s you and me against them, and as my assistant, it''s your job to keep up."


    "Assistant?" Zafron interrupted, stepping closer until they were nose to nose. "Listen, princess, I can handle myself just fine. One off day doesn''t mean I''m not on top of my game."


    Sakura''s eyes dilated, her smirk growing. "Is that so? Prove it."


    Confusion flickered across Zafron''s face. "What?"


    "Prove. It." Each word was sharp, challenging.


    Before Zafron could process her meaning, Sakura''s leg shot out, catching him square in the groin, right where the python curled asleep. He crumpled to the ground with a groan, pain exploding through his body.


    [Oh my,] Calista''s voice rang in his head, [seems our cherry blossom has quite the thorns. Shall I fetch some ice for your... injured pride?]


    Ignoring Calista''s sarcasm, Zafron struggled to catch his breath as Sakura stripped off her vest, revealing a tight, combat-ready sports bra. Turns out she had a bra on the entire time. But the way her nipples poked out accusingly, it was hard to believe. She dropped into a fighting stance, eyes gleaming.


    "Suck it up, buttercup. We''re just getting started," she taunted. "I''ve seen you fight, and I''ve noticed something. You''re good... but in the Undercity, good doesn''t cut it. Without your slime, you''re exposed.


    And while you don''t have to win every fight, there''s one thing you absolutely must do - survive."


    Gritting his teeth, Zafron pushed through the pain and got to his feet, anger simmering in his veins.


    "That''s the spirit, pretty boy," Sakura grinned. "Here''s the deal. If you can get me on the ground, you win. No powers, just raw skill. Otherwise, you''re my bitch for as long as we''re partners. Think you can handle that?"


    "Oh, I''m no one''s bitch," Zafron growled, lunging forward.


    Sakura sidestepped his attack with fluid grace, her movements so quick Zafron barely saw them. As he stumbled past, she hooked a foot around his ankle, sending him sprawling.


    "Rule one," she said, standing over him, "never attack in anger. It makes you sloppy."


    [Perhaps I could analyze her movement patterns?] Calista offered.


    ''I don''t need your help to beat this pompous brat,'' Zafron thought back, pushing himself up.


    He circled Sakura warily, looking for an opening. She matched his movements, her stance relaxed but ready. Suddenly, he feinted left before driving right, aiming a punch at her midsection.


    Sakura twisted, letting his fist graze her side as she grabbed his extended arm. Using his momentum against him, she flipped him over her hip, slamming him onto his back.


    "Rule two," she whispered, leaning close, cleavage in the way of common sense as zafron stared up at her..."always protect your center. You leave yourself wide open."


    Zafron grunted, frustration building. He rolled to his feet, determination etched on his face. This time, he waited, watching for her to make a move.


    Sakura raised an eyebrow, a smile playing on her lips. "Oh, learning already? Good boy." She darted forward, her fist aimed at his face.


    Zafron brought his arms up to block, feeling a surge of triumph - until Sakura''s other hand slipped past his guard, jabbing into his solar plexus. As he gasped for air, she swept his legs out from under him.


    "Rule three," she said, patting his cheek condescendingly, "never focus on just one threat. The Undercity is full of surprises."


    [Are you quite certain you don''t require assistance?] Calista''s voice dripped with amusement. [I could provide a statistical analysis of her attack patterns.]


    ''Shut up,'' Zafron thought back, struggling to his feet once more.


    As the fight continued, Sakura''s superiority in hand-to-hand combat became increasingly apparent. She moved like water, flowing around Zafron''s attacks and exploiting every opening. Her flexibility was astounding - at one point, she bent backwards to avoid a punch, her long braid brushing the floor before she snapped back up, driving her elbow into Zafron''s ribs.


    "Come on, pretty boy," she taunted, dancing out of his reach. "Is this really all you''ve got? I thought you were supposed to be some kind of prodigy."


    Zafron growled, launching into a flurry of punches. Sakura weaved through them, her movements precise and economical. As she ducked under his last swing, she grabbed his arm, using his momentum to flip him over her shoulder.


    "You know," she said conversationally as he hit the ground, "you''ve got some impressive raw strength. If you actually trained properly, you could be a real monster."


    Despite the beating he was taking, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a grudging respect for Sakura''s skill. Her movements were a perfect blend of grace and power, each strike calculated for maximum effect.


    As he pushed himself up once more, Sakura''s foot connected with his chest, sending him stumbling back against the wall. She followed up with a series of lightning-fast jabs, her fists a blur as they pummeled his midsection. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Rule four," she said between punches, "cardio is key. If you can''t keep up, you''re dead meat in the pit."


    Zafron tried to counter, but his movements felt sluggish compared to Sakura''s lightning reflexes. She slipped under his guard, her elbow connecting with his jaw and sending him reeling.


    "You''re telegraphing your moves, buttercup," she chided, circling him like a predator. "I can read you like a book. Mix it up a little!"


    Frustration boiling over, Zafron charged forward, aiming to tackle her to the ground. Sakura waited until the last second before sidestepping, sticking out her foot to trip him. As he stumbled past, she grabbed the back of his shirt, using his momentum to slam him face-first into the wall.


    "Rule five," she whispered in his ear, lips brushing his earlobes while she continued pinning him against the wall, "never let your opponent dictate the flow of the fight. You''re dancing to my tune, pretty boy."


    [I must say,] Calista chimed in, [our pink-haired friend is quite the accomplished dancer. Perhaps you should consider taking lessons?]


    Zafron ignored her sarcasm, focusing on breaking Sakura''s hold. He managed to twist free, spinning to face her with renewed determination.


    "That''s it," Sakura grinned, bouncing on her toes. "Don''t give up. In the pit, giving up means death."


    For a moment, they stood facing each other, both breathing heavily. Then Sakura launched into a dizzying series of kicks and strikes, her body moving with fluid grace. Zafron managed to block some, but others slipped through his guard, each impact sending shockwaves of pain through his body.


    As the onslaught continued, Zafron found himself marveling at Sakura''s skill despite his frustration. Her movements were a perfect blend of strength and finesse, each strike precisely calculated for maximum effect.


    Finally, after what felt like hours but was likely only minutes, Sakura swept Zafron''s legs out from under him one last time. As he hit the ground, she straddled his chest, pinning his arms above his head. She sat on his groin area, her chest rising and falling as her impossibly perfect melons were held hostage in her bra cup. With a smile, she began.


    "Not bad, pretty boy," she said, her breath coming in short pants. "You''ve got potential. But potential doesn''t mean shit if you can''t back it up with skill."


    She released his arms and stood up, offering him a hand. Zafron hesitated for a moment before taking it, allowing her to pull him to his feet.


    "Take five," Sakura said, grabbing a towel and wiping the sweat from her face. "We''ll continue after a short break. You''ve got a lot to learn, and I intend to cram as much as possible into that thick skull of yours before our match."


    As Zafron slumped against the wall, catching his breath, he couldn''t help but feel a mix of frustration and grudging respect. Sakura was undoubtedly skilled, and as much as he hated to admit it, he did have a lot to learn.


    [Well,] Calista''s voice echoed in his mind, [that was quite the thrashing. Shall we start compiling a list of local chiropractors?]


    "Shut up," Zafron muttered under his breath, earning a curious look from Sakura.


    As he watched her gulp down water, her pink braid swaying with each movement, Zafron couldn''t help but crack a smile as a stray thought crossed his mind.


    ''She''s strong and tough as a nail. Also very flexible. I wonder ... Just how well will she do against my touch...my calming touch?''

 Chapter 222 - 222: Cheat to win

    As Zafron leaned against the wall, catching his breath, he couldn''t help but admire Sakura''s strength and agility. ''She''s strong and tough as a nail. Also very flexible. I wonder... Just how well will she do against my touch... my calming touch?'' A sly idea began to form in his mind.


    Sakura tossed her water bottle aside, her pink braid swinging with the motion. "Break''s over, pretty boy. Ready for round two?"


    Zafron pushed himself off the wall, rolling his shoulders. "As I''ll ever be."


    They circled each other, Sakura''s movements fluid and precise, while Zafron''s were more cautious, calculated. She struck first, her fist whistling past his ear as he ducked. He countered with a low kick, which she easily avoided by jumping back.


    "Come on," Sakura taunted, dancing just out of reach. "Is that all you''ve got?"


    Zafron gritted his teeth, lunging forward with a series of punches. Sakura weaved through them effortlessly, her pink braid trailing behind her like a mocking banner. She slipped inside his guard, her elbow connecting with his ribs.


    "Too slow," she chided, following up with a swift kick to his thigh.


    Zafron stumbled, barely managing to block her next strike. He tried to create some distance, but Sakura pressed her advantage, raining blows on his defenses.


    "You know," she said conversationally, as if they were discussing the weather rather than exchanging punches, "I''m starting to wonder if you''re cut out for this."


    Her foot hooked behind his ankle, sending him sprawling. Zafron hit the ground with a grunt, frustration bubbling in his chest.


    Sakura stood over him, hands on her hips. "I might need to have a chat with Shadow. Tonight, it won''t be love taps like I''m doing now. Our opponents, whoever they are, will be out to kill us. We need to be on our game."


    [My lord, perhaps it''s time to consider a career change? I hear the Undercity has a thriving interpretive dance scene,] Calista chimed in, her tone dripping with sarcasm.


    ''Shut it, or I''ll bring Aurelia online instead,'' Zafron thought back, pushing himself to his feet.


    He looked at Sakura, a smirk playing on his lips. "One more chance. I think I''ve got my rhythm now."


    Sakura raised an eyebrow, skepticism clear on her face. "Alright, pretty boy. Show me what you''ve got."


    They squared off again, tension crackling between them. This time, Zafron waited, letting Sakura make the first move. As she darted in, fist cocked back for a strike, he prepared himself.


    ''Time to level the playing field,'' he thought, activating his calming touch ability.


    Sakura''s fist shot forward, aiming for his jaw. Instead of dodging, Zafron raised his arm to block, making sure his hand connected with her forearm. The moment they touched, a flicker of confusion passed over Sakura''s face.


    She pulled back, shaking her arm as if to ward off an odd sensation. "What the-"


    Zafron didn''t give her time to finish, pressing forward with a series of quick jabs. Sakura blocked them, but her movements were slower, less coordinated.


    "Something wrong, princess?" Zafron asked innocently, landing a light tap on her shoulder.


    Sakura''s eyes narrowed, a mix of confusion and frustration on her face. She lashed out with a kick, but Zafron sidestepped it easily, his hand brushing against her leg as he moved.


    "You''re slowing down," he taunted, mimicking her earlier tone. "Undercity getting to you?"


    [Oh my, how the tables have turned,] Calista remarked. [Though I must say, my lord, resorting to your special ability? Tsk, tsk.]


    ''Hey, all''s fair in love and war,'' Zafron thought back, ducking under Sakura''s wild swing.


    Sakura growled in frustration, her movements becoming more erratic. "What did you do?" she demanded, launching into a flurry of punches.


    Zafron weaved through them, making sure to brush against her arms with each block. "Me? I''m just finding my rhythm, like I said."


    He could see the confusion in her eyes, the way she kept shaking her head as if to clear it. Pride warred with bewilderment on her face as she refused to admit something was wrong.


    "Come on, Sakura," Zafron goaded, dancing out of her reach. "I thought you were supposed to be some kind of prodigy. Is this really all you''ve got?"


    Anger flashed in her pink eyes, and she charged forward. Zafron waited until the last second before sidestepping, his hand trailing along her back as she passed. The touch sent a visible shudder through her body.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked, feigning concern. "You look a little... relaxed."


    Sakura spun to face him, her chest heaving. "You... you''re doing something," she accused, her words slightly slurred.


    Zafron raised his hands innocently. "Me? I''m just adapting, like you said I should."


    [My lord, your acting skills are truly award-worthy. Perhaps we should consider a career in theater instead? Maybe when we get out of here first. Lumina would be a great place to start] Calista quipped.


    ''One more word, and I''m switching you off for Thera,'' Zafron threatened silently.


    He refocused on Sakura, who was struggling to maintain her fighting stance. Her eyelids looked heavy, her movements sluggish.


    "Ready to continue?" he asked, unable to keep the smugness out of his voice.


    Sakura nodded, determination etched on her face despite her obvious discomfort. She advanced slowly, her guard up. Zafron let her come, waiting for his moment.


    As she threw a punch, he ducked under it, his hand skimming along her arm. The touch sent another visible shudder through her body, and her next strike went wide.


    "You know," Zafron said conversationally, mimicking her earlier tone, "you''ve got some impressive raw skill. If you could just stay awake, you could be a real monster." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sakura growled, frustration clear on her face. She launched into a series of kicks, but each one was slower than the last. Zafron dodged them easily, making sure to brush against her legs with each evasion.


    "Rule six," he said, echoing her earlier lessons, "never let your opponent get in your head."


    He could see the struggle in her eyes, the way she fought against the encroaching calm. It was almost admirable, really.


    [I must say, my lord, this is quite the entertaining spectacle. Though I do wonder what our pink-haired friend would say if she knew about your little trick,] Calista mused.


    ''Probably nothing good,'' Zafron thought back, sidestepping another of Sakura''s increasingly uncoordinated attacks.


    As the fight continued, Zafron found himself actually enjoying the role reversal. He danced around Sakura''s sluggish movements, peppering her with light taps and brushes, each one amplifying the effect of his calming touch.


    "Come on, buttercup," he taunted, using her own nickname against her. "Is this really all you''ve got? I thought you were supposed to keep me alive in the pit."


    Sakura''s face was a mask of confusion and frustration. She stumbled forward, her guard dropping for just a moment. Zafron saw his opportunity and took it.


    He stepped in close, one hand grabbing her wrist while the other pressed against her shoulder. The direct contact sent a visible wave of relaxation through Sakura''s body. Her eyes widened in shock, then began to droop.


    "Rule seven," Zafron whispered, echoing her teaching style, "always be prepared for the unexpected."


    With a final push, he swept Sakura''s legs out from under her. She hit the ground with a soft thud, blinking up at him in bewilderment.


    Zafron stood over her, a mirror of her earlier position. "Looks like I won''t be your bitch after all, princess."


    [Bravo, my lord. A truly stellar performance. Though I do believe using your special ability might be considered cheating in some circles,] Calista remarked dryly.


    ''Hey, she said no powers. She never said anything about special skills,'' Zafron thought back, a grin spreading across his face.


    He offered Sakura a hand, which she looked at for moments with hesitation.

 Chapter 223 - 223: Bombshell

    "What... what did you do?" she asked, her voice slightly slurred.


    Zafron''s grin widened. "Just adapting and surviving, like you said. Isn''t that what the Undercity is all about?"


    As Sakura stared at him, a mix of frustration and grudging respect in her eyes, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a sense of triumph.


    He might not be the best hand-to-hand fighter, but he had other skills up his sleeve. And in the Undercity, sometimes that was all you needed to stay alive.


    Sakura pushed herself up, shoving Zafron away with a frustrated grunt. Her pride stung, and confusion swirled in her mind. Every point of contact with Zafron had felt... strange. Like a tickle, or ice on her skin, or something she couldn''t quite explain. It bothered her that her body had seemingly yielded to his touch for reasons she couldn''t fathom.


    As Sakura struggled with her inner turmoil, a system prompt suddenly appeared in Zafron''s vision, visible only to him:


    [Target Scan complete]


    [Name: Sakura Hiroshima]


    [Marital status: Single]


    [Compatibility with Zafron: 67%]


    Zafron blinked, mulling over this new information. A smirk played on his lips as he contemplated the implications.


    Sakura caught his expression, her eyes narrowing. "What are you smirking at?"


    Snapping out of his thoughts, Zafron quickly composed himself. "Nothing, just... thinking about our match."


    [My lord, I do believe you''re developing a soft spot for our pink-haired dynamo,] Calista chimed in.


    ''Quiet, you,'' Zafron thought back, focusing on Sakura.


    Realizing he needed to press his advantage, Zafron decided to change tactics. His slime powers might be acting up in the Undercity, but he had other assets ¨C like his charm.


    "Hey," he said, his tone softening, "why don''t we take five? Maybe grab a drink of whatever passes for beer down here?" He flashed her a disarming smile. "We could discuss this whole partner thing properly. You know, without the whole ''being each other''s bitch'' dynamic."


    Sakura raised an eyebrow, skepticism clear on her face. "Oh? And why the sudden change of heart?"


    Zafron shrugged, maintaining his easy smile. "Look, we got off on the wrong foot. But you''re clearly skilled, and I''d be lying if I said I wasn''t impressed. I think we could make a good team if we actually, you know, talked instead of just trying to beat each other up."


    He could see the conflict in her eyes ¨C suspicion warring with curiosity.


    "Come on," he pressed gently. "One drink. If you still think I''m insufferable after that, we can go back to the whole ''me being your bitch'' thing."


    A reluctant smile tugged at Sakura''s lips. "Fine. One drink. But don''t think this means I''ve forgotten about... whatever it was you did during our fight."


    "Wouldn''t dream of it," Zafron grinned, gesturing towards the door. "Shall we?"


    As they left the training room, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a flutter of excitement. Sakura was... interesting, to say the least. Strong, skilled, and with a fire that intrigued him. He found himself genuinely looking forward to getting to know her better.


    [Do be careful, my lord,] Calista warned. [Mixing business with pleasure can be a dangerous game in the Undercity.]


    ''Who said anything about pleasure?'' Zafron thought back, though he couldn''t quite suppress a smile. ''I''m just getting to know my partner.'' he knew he was lying and if anything, he assumed Calista was aware as well.


    As they walked, Zafron snuck glances at Sakura, noting the way she still seemed slightly off-balance. He felt a twinge of guilt for his earlier tactics, but pushed it aside. In the Undercity, you did what you had to do to survive. And right now, survival meant getting closer to Sakura.


    As they walked through the dimly lit corridors of the Undercity, Zafron tried to engage Sakura in conversation. "So, what''s your story? How''d you end up in this lovely vacation spot?"


    Sakura''s response was brief, her tone nonchalant. "Same as everyone else, I guess. Made some bad choices, pissed off the wrong people." She shrugged, her pink braid swaying with the motion. "You know how it goes."


    Zafron nodded, noting her reluctance to elaborate. He''d seen the rough exterior most Undercity dwellers wore like armor, but Sakura seemed different. There was a softness to her that didn''t quite fit with the hardened criminals he''d encountered so far.


    When Sakura remained quiet, Zafron decided not to push. Instead, she turned the tables on him. "What about you? Shadow mentioned you and that pretty older woman ¨C Matilda, right? ¨C crashed on the landing platform above. How was that?"


    Zafron chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck. "Oh, you know. Thrilling. Nothing like a crash landing to really get the blood pumping." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sakura raised an eyebrow, clearly expecting more. Zafron sighed, trying to fit in with the Undercity narrative. "Did some bad things, ended up here. The usual story, I guess."


    She studied him for a moment, her pink eyes searching. "Bad things, huh?" There was a hint of skepticism in her voice, but she didn''t press further.


    They walked in silence for a few moments before Sakura spoke again. "So... that pretty blonde woman that left with Shadow and Whisper. Is she your wife or something?"


    Zafron started to smile, but then stopped abruptly. The question caught him off guard. He hadn''t really thought about it before. Sure, he and Matilda weren''t just friends ¨C they were romantically involved, but without a defined label.


    Noticing his hesitation, Sakura waved her hand dismissively. "Never mind, you don''t have to answer that. It''s not my business anyway."


    She paused for a moment, then added, "It''s not the first time couples have landed here, you know. But couples... they never last here." There was a sadness in her voice that seemed to come from personal experience.


    Zafron wanted to ask more, to understand the story behind that sadness, but he held back. They were still getting to know each other, and he didn''t want to push too hard too fast.


    Instead, he gestured towards a dimly lit establishment ahead. "I think that''s the place. Ready to try whatever passes for beer down here?"


    Sakura nodded, a small smile playing on her lips. "Sure. Maybe if we''re lucky, it''ll be so bad it''ll knock us out before the poison sets in."


    Zafron laughed, surprised by her dark humor. "Now that''s the spirit. Nothing like a near-death experience to bond over, right?"


    As they entered the bar, the din of conversations and clinking glasses enveloped them. Zafron couldn''t help but feel a mix of anticipation and wariness. He was genuinely curious about Sakura, but he also knew he had to tread carefully. In the Undercity, every relationship was a potential alliance or a potential threat.


    They found a quiet corner and settled in, ordering two of whatever passed for beer in this place. As they waited for their drinks, Zafron studied Sakura''s face in the dim light. There was more to her story, he was sure of it. And somehow, he found himself looking forward to unraveling that mystery, one conversation at a time and perhaps, see what came from it.

 Chapter 224 - 224: Challenge accepted

    As they settled into their seats, an attendant with cybernetic arms approached their table. Her metallic fingers clinked softly against the surface as she greeted them. "What''ll it be?"


    Sakura leaned back to Zafron''s surprise, a hint of a smile playing on her lips. "The usual, Mira."


    Zafron, curiosity piqued, chimed in. "I''ll have the same."


    As the attendant''s metallic footsteps faded, Zafron turned to Sakura, curiosity glinting in his eyes. "So, ''the usual,'' huh? You must be quite the regular here."


    Sakura shrugged, a wry smile playing on her lips. "Not just me. This place is a watering hole for most fighters in the Undercity. You stick around long enough, you develop a taste for their special brews."


    "Interesting," Zafron mused.


    Sakura leaned forward, resting her elbows on the table. "Now, your turn. Why''d you order the same thing? Trying to impress me with your daring taste buds?"


    Zafron chuckled, running a hand through his hair. "More like a crash course in Undercity culture. Figure if I''m going to blend in as a fighter, might as well start with the drinks, right?"


    "Smart," Sakura nodded, her expression a mix of approval and something unreadable. "Adaptation is key in the Wasteland."


    Before Zafron could respond, Mira returned, setting two mugs filled with a glowing red liquid before them.


    The vibrant hue reminded Zafron of the shades he had with Shadow and Whisper, but this was a shade he hadn''t encountered before.


    Sakura picked up her mug, taking a measured sip. Zafron, not wanting to appear hesitant, followed suit.


    The moment the liquid touched his tongue, he felt a searing sensation. It blazed a fiery trail down his throat, and he barely managed to suppress a cough.


    Sakura''s lips curved into a knowing smile. "First time with Red Bull Fury, huh?"


    Zafron cleared his throat, trying to maintain his composure. "That obvious?"


    She chuckled, a low, warm sound. "It''s a fighter''s drink. Keeps us sharp, unlike the watered-down swill most folks down here drink."


    [Fascinating. The concoction seems to have stimulant properties. Perhaps it''s laced with some form of synthetic adrenaline?] Calista mused.


    Zafron nodded, taking another sip. This time, he was prepared for the burn. "So, how long have you been down here? In the fighting pit, I mean."


    Sakura''s gaze grew distant. "Lost count, to be honest. Just like everyone else. But... it''s been a while."


    "And the fights? How many have you won?" Zafron pressed, genuinely curious.


    Pride flickered in Sakura''s eyes. "Every single solo match. But tag teams?" Her expression darkened. "Never been lucky at partner selection."


    [Curious. Why continue participating in team matches if the outcome is consistently unfavorable?] Calista wondered. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron was about to voice Calista''s question when the bar''s atmosphere suddenly shifted.


    The door burst open, admitting a group of men clad in heavy black attire, their clothes a mix of leather and gleaming metal. The noise of their entrance turned every head in the establishment.


    At the forefront strode a short, stocky man with piercing blue eyes and long, unkempt hair. He swaggered forward, his gaze darting around the room with predatory intensity.


    "Well, well, well," he drawled, voice carrying an edge of mockery. "What a fine gathering we have here tonight."


    The man approached a nearby patron, snatching the drink from his hand and downing it in one gulp.


    He smacked his lips, grinning at the stunned victim. "Much obliged, friend. Mighty refreshing."


    As he continued his taunting monologue, his gaze suddenly locked onto Sakura and Zafron''s corner. A wolfish grin spread across his face as he sauntered towards them.


    "Now why didn''t anyone tell me my favorite damsel was gracing us with her presence?" he called out, his voice dripping with false charm. "I''d have put on my best behavior."


    Zafron felt Sakura tense beside him, her entire demeanor shifting from relaxed to guarded in an instant. ''This can''t be good,'' he thought.


    [Indeed, my lord. The newcomer''s presence seems to have a distinctly negative effect on Ms. Sakura,] Calista observed.


    The man reached their table, completely ignoring Zafron as he leered at Sakura. "Sakura, darling. You''ve been avoiding me lately. And turning down my generous offer to partner up for the next fight? Tsk, tsk. You know you''ll just lose again, like always."


    Sakura''s eyes narrowed, her voice laced with venom. "Draco. This is none of your business. Get lost."


    Draco pressed on, leaning closer. "Oh, but it is my business. You see¡ª"


    Unable to contain himself any longer, Zafron interjected. "I believe the lady made it clear she''s not interested. Why don''t you take the hint and move along?"


    Draco''s head snapped towards Zafron, his blue eyes blazing with fury. "And who the fuck are you to speak when I''m talking?"


    The tension in the air thickened, the ambient noise of the bar fading as patrons sensed the brewing confrontation.


    Zafron maintained his calm demeanor, meeting Draco''s glare. "Just someone who knows when a woman''s not interested. But clearly, that''s a concept you struggle with."


    [Careful, my lord. This Draco seems volatile. We don''t want to escalate the situation unnecessarily,] Calista cautioned.


    Draco''s face contorted with rage. He leaned in, his breath hot on Zafron''s face. "Listen here, you little shit. You have no idea who you''re dealing with."


    Sakura''s hand shot out, gripping Draco''s wrist. "Back off, Draco. This doesn''t concern him."


    Draco yanked his arm free, his attention shifting back to Sakura. "Oh, but it does now, doesn''t it? Found yourself a new partner, have you? Another poor sap to drag down with you?"


    Zafron felt a surge of protectiveness. "I''d watch my tongue if I were you. Sakura''s reputation speaks for itself. Solo champion, wasn''t it?"


    Draco let out a harsh laugh. "Solo, sure. But put her with a partner?" He made a slashing motion across his throat. "Disaster."


    Sakura''s eyes flashed dangerously. "At least I fight my own battles, Draco. Unlike some who hide behind their lackeys."


    The air crackled with tension as Draco''s crew shifted, hands moving to concealed weapons.


    [My lord, this situation is rapidly deteriorating. Perhaps a strategic retreat would be wise? I mean, if anything, the records prove you make enemies a lot faster than friends and right now, I wouldn''t exactly call your interaction with "MR Draco" here a meet cute] Calista suggested.


    But Zafron stood his ground, a plan forming in his mind. ''No, Calista. I think it''s time we made a statement.''


    He rose slowly, surpassing Draco''s height. "You seem awfully concerned about Sakura''s choice of partner. Tell me, Draco, is it jealousy that''s got you so worked up? Or just the fear that she might actually win with the right teammate?"


    Draco''s face flushed red. "You cocky little¡ª"


    "How about we settle this properly?" Zafron interrupted, his voice carrying across the now-silent bar. "You and your chosen partner against Sakura and me. In the pit. Unless, of course, you''re not as confident as you pretend to be."


    A collective gasp rippled through the onlookers. Challenging Draco publicly was unheard of, especially from a newcomer.


    Sakura''s eyes widened, a mix of surprise and something else¡ªrespect?¡ªflashing across her face.


    Draco''s shock quickly morphed into a savage grin. "Oh, you''re on, pretty boy. I hope you''ve made peace with whatever gods you believe in, because when I''m done with you, there won''t be enough left to bury."


    He turned, addressing the entire bar. "You heard it here, folks! The new meat thinks he can take on I and the Butcher, Undercity''s finest. This is gonna be a slaughter for the ages!"


    As Draco and his crew swaggered out, shouting taunts and placing bets, the bar erupted into a frenzy of excited chatter.


    Zafron sat back down, feeling the weight of what he''d just done settle over him.


    He turned to Sakura, half-expecting anger, but instead found her studying him with newfound interest.


    "That," she said slowly, "was either the bravest or the stupidest thing I''ve ever seen."


    Zafron managed a wry smile. "Why not both?"


    [I must concur with Ms. Sakura, my lord. While your actions were admirable, they were also incredibly... reckless,] Calista chimed in.


    ''Sometimes you have to take risks, Calista,'' Zafron thought back. ''Besides, I couldn''t just stand by and let that creep harass her.''


    Sakura leaned in, her voice low and intense. "Do you have any idea what you''ve just gotten us into? Draco''s not just some random thug. He''s one of the top-ranked fighters in the Undercity. And his partner? Let''s just say there''s a reason they call him ''The Butcher.''"


    Zafron felt a twinge of apprehension but pushed it aside. "Well, then I guess we''ll just have to be better, won''t we?"


    Sakura shook her head, a mix of exasperation and grudging admiration in her eyes. "You''re either incredibly brave or completely insane. Possibly both."


    "I prefer to think of it as... adaptable," Zafron grinned, raising his mug. "To new partnerships and impossible odds?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Sakura clinked her mug against his. "To survival and proving the bastards wrong."


    As they drank, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a spark of excitement beneath his nervousness.


    He''d accidentally fallen into the Undercity and was looking for a way out, but maybe, just maybe, he''d found something else. A purpose. A partner.


    [Do be careful, my lord,] Calista warned. [Ms. Sakura is formidable, but Draco''s threats should not be taken lightly.]


    ''I know, Calista,'' Zafron thought. ''But sometimes, you have to take a stand. And who knows? This might be exactly what we needed.''


    As the bar buzzed with excitement around them, Zafron and Sakura began to plan their strategy, both acutely aware that in the Undercity, alliances were forged in fire¡ªand often broken just as quickly.


    The coming days would test not just their skills, but the very foundation of their newfound partnership.


    And in a place where trust was a luxury few could afford, Zafron found himself hoping that this time, things might be different.


    Only time would tell if he''d made the right choice, or if he''d just signed both their death warrants.

 Chapter 225 - 225: Main event

    Zafron made his way through the dimly lit corridors of the Undercity, his body aching from the intense training session with Sakura. The events at the bar still swirled in his mind, a mix of adrenaline and regret coursing through his veins.


    [Well, my lord, that was quite the eventful evening,] Calista chimed in. [Though I must say, challenging the local behemoth might not have been your wisest decision.]


    ''Not now, Calista,'' Zafron thought back, rubbing his temples. ''I''ve got enough on my plate without your commentary.''


    As he approached Rusty Nail, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a twinge of longing for the world above. The Undercity''s oppressive atmosphere seemed to weigh heavier on him with each passing day.


    He pushed open the door, expecting to find the usual chaos of their shared living space. Instead, the first room stood empty, save for the faint sounds emanating from the kitchen.


    "Hello?" Zafron called out, his voice echoing in the sparse room.


    "In here!" Matilda''s voice responded from the kitchen.


    Zafron made his way towards the sound, his footsteps heavy with exhaustion. As he entered the kitchen, he found Matilda hunched over a cutting board, a look of frustration etched on her face as she struggled with a particularly stubborn vegetable.


    "These damn vegetables," Matilda grumbled, not looking up from her task. "They''re as hard as rocks down here. It''s like trying to cut through concrete."


    [Perhaps the lack of sunlight has turned them to stone,] Calista mused. [A fitting metaphor for life in this subterranean purgatory, wouldn''t you agree?]


    Zafron ignored Calista''s quip, leaning against the doorframe. "Where are the terrible twosome?" he asked, referring to Whisper and Shadow.


    Matilda finally looked up, blowing a stray strand of hair from her face. "They went out not too long ago. Something about gathering intel or placing bets. You know how they are."


    She paused, taking in Zafron''s disheveled appearance. "How was training? You look like you''ve been through the wringer."


    Zafron managed a wry smile. "It was... educational. Sakura doesn''t pull her punches, that''s for sure. But it was good, I guess. Rough, but good."


    Matilda nodded, a hint of concern in her eyes. "And after? I heard you two were heading to that fighters'' bar."


    Zafron''s expression darkened slightly. "Yeah, about that. Things got a bit... messy."


    "Messy how?" Matilda pressed, setting down her knife and giving Zafron her full attention.


    He sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Let''s just say I ran into some particularly annoying individuals. Nothing I couldn''t handle, but¡ª"


    Before Zafron could finish his sentence, the main door swung open with a bang, followed by the sound of raucous laughter. Whisper and Shadow swept into the kitchen, their eyes gleaming with excitement.


    "Well, well, well," Whisper purred, her gaze landing on Zafron. "Look who''s back early. And here we thought you''d be out painting the town red with your new partner."


    Shadow nodded, a mischievous grin playing on her lips. "Or getting your ass handed to you in another training session. You know, whichever came first."


    Zafron rolled his eyes, but before he could retort, Whisper continued, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper.


    "But never mind that. Have you heard the latest buzz around the Undercity? Apparently, some fresh meat had the balls to challenge Draco and the Butcher to a fight. And get this¡ªDraco actually accepted!"


    Shadow nodded eagerly. "It''s all anyone can talk about. Who would''ve thought someone would be crazy enough to¡ª"


    She paused, her eyes narrowing as she took in Zafron''s uncomfortable shift. "No. Way. It was you, wasn''t it?"


    Zafron cleared his throat. "He was bugging Sakura. I couldn''t just stand by and do nothing."


    There was a moment of stunned silence before Whisper let out a low whistle. "Well, color me impressed. Draco''s never accepted a challenge from a regular fighter, let alone a newbie. You must''ve really gotten under his skin."


    Shadow nodded, her eyes gleaming with a mix of admiration and calculation. "This is big, Zafron. Really big. Do you have any idea what this means?"


    Matilda, who had been quietly observing the exchange, finally spoke up. "It means he''s put himself in unnecessary danger," she said, her voice tight with worry.


    Whisper waved off Matilda''s concern. "Oh, don''t be such a wet blanket. This is the opportunity of a lifetime! Do you know how much is at stake for a match like this?"


    Shadow nodded eagerly. "All the regular matches for the week have been postponed. Everyone''s focusing on this fight. It''s scheduled for two days from now, and the buzz is unreal."


    "The stakes are astronomical," Whisper added, her eyes glinting. "If you win this, Zafron, we''re talking about a payday that could set us up for months, maybe even get us out of this hellhole and to the upper section."


    Zafron, feeling overwhelmed by the sudden onslaught of information, held up his hands. "Wait, wait. Slow down. What do you mean, all the matches are postponed?"


    Shadow grinned. "Exactly what it sounds like. Your little stunt at the bar has become the main event. Every other fight this week has been pushed back to make room for this showdown."


    "The units we could rake in from this..." Whisper mused, her voice dreamy. "It''s more than we''ve seen since we got down here. If you pull this off, Zafron, we''ll be sitting pretty."


    Matilda''s frown deepened. "Is that all you two care about? The potential payout? Have you forgotten how dangerous this Draco and his partner could be?"


    Whisper rolled her eyes. "Oh, come on, Matilda. Don''t be such a killjoy. This is the break we''ve been waiting for. Besides, Zafron can handle himself. Right, big guy?"


    Zafron, feeling the weight of their expectations pressing down on him, simply nodded. "Yeah, sure. I''ll... I''ll figure something out."


    [My lord,] Calista''s voice echoed in his mind, [while I admire your bravado, perhaps we should consider the gravity of the situation. Your slime powers are still unreliable, and hand-to-hand combat isn''t exactly your forte.]


    ''Not helping, Calista,'' Zafron thought back, frustration building.


    "Look," he said aloud, cutting off the twins'' excited chatter. "I appreciate the... enthusiasm. But right now, I need to clean up and clear my head. We can talk strategy later."


    Without waiting for a response, Zafron pushed past the group and made his way to the bathroom.


    As he closed the door behind him, he could hear the twins'' voices rising in excitement, already planning how to capitalize on the upcoming fight.


    Left alone in the kitchen, Matilda stood silently, her earlier task forgotten. Her eyes were fixed on the closed bathroom door, worry etched deeply into her features.


    ''Oh, Zafron,'' she thought, her heart heavy. ''What have you gotten yourself into this time?''


    She couldn''t shake the feeling of dread that had settled in her stomach. The twins'' cavalier attitude towards Zafron''s safety grated on her nerves.


    All they seemed to care about was the potential windfall, with no regard for the very real danger Zafron would be facing. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''They don''t understand,'' Matilda mused, her hands clenching into fists at her sides. ''Or maybe they just don''t care. To them, he''s just a meal ticket.


    She could hear Whisper and Shadow in the other room, their voices animated as they discussed betting strategies and potential sponsors. Their excitement only served to fuel Matilda''s growing anger and frustration.


    ''Don''t they realize what''s at stake here?'' she thought, fighting the urge to storm into the other room and give the twins a piece of her mind. ''This isn''t just some game. Zafron could get seriously hurt, or worse.''


    ''And for what?'' she wondered bitterly. ''A few extra units? A chance at a better life that might never come?''


    She glanced towards the bathroom, imagining Zafron on the other side of the door. Was he as worried as she was? Or had the twins'' enthusiasm infected him too, blinding him to the very real dangers that lay ahead?


    Matilda took a deep breath, trying to calm her racing thoughts. She knew that confronting the twins now would only lead to an argument, and that was the last thing Zafron needed.


    With renewed determination, Matilda turned back to her abandoned vegetables and continued chopping.


    In the bathroom, Zafron leaned heavily against the sink, staring at his reflection in the cracked mirror. The face that looked back at him seemed older, wearier than he remembered.


    [My lord,] Calista''s voice echoed in his mind, softer than usual. [Perhaps it would be prudent to consider our options carefully. The stakes in this fight seem... exceptionally high.]


    Zafron sighed, splashing water on his face. "I know, Calista. But what choice do we have? We''re in too deep now to back out."


    As he dried his face, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a mix of excitement and dread churning in his stomach.


    The upcoming fight loomed large in his mind, a mountain he wasn''t sure he was equipped to climb.


    ''But I have to try,'' he thought, straightening up and squaring his shoulders. ''For Matilda, for our chance at a better life. And maybe... maybe even for Sakura.''


    The thought of his pink-haired partner brought a small smile to his lips. She was tough, no doubt about that, but there was something about her that intrigued him. Together, maybe they stood a chance against Draco and the Butcher.


    Just then a sudden realization struck him.


    "Hey, Calista," he murmured, careful not to be overheard, "it''s been a while since I checked my stats. With all this training, I must have improved, right?"


    [Indeed, my lord. Would you like me to display your current statistics?] Calista''s voice echoed in his mind, a hint of curiosity in her tone.


    Zafron nodded, anticipation building. "Yeah, let''s see where we stand."


    [Very well. Initiating status update...] Calista replied, her voice fading as the familiar glow of the stat screen began to materialize before Zafron''s eyes.

 Chapter 226 - 226: Gift from a politician

    As the glow of the stat screen materialized before Zafron''s eyes, he leaned in, his breath catching in anticipation. The familiar menu appeared, revealing his updated attributes:


    -- --Name:-- Zafron


    - --Potency Level:-- 5


    - --Vitality XP:-- 150/500


    - --Physical Attributes:--


    - --Strength:-- 65


    - --Endurance:-- 60


    - --Agility:-- 55


    - --Vitality:-- 20


    - --Eros Attributes:--


    - --Virility:-- 15


    - --Pheromone Production:-- 16


    - --Reproductive Health:-- 17


    - --Social Attributes:--


    - --Charm:-- 15


    - --Confidence:-- 14


    - --Attraction:-- 13


    - --Eros Skills:--


    - --Stamina:-- 15


    - --Technique:-- 12


    - --Intimacy:-- 14


    - --Status:--


    - --Overall Health:-- 70/100


    - --Potency:-- 80/100


    - --XY Virus Resistance:-- 50%


    Zafron''s eyes widened as they drifted to the significant increases in his strength and endurance. A small smile tugged at the corners of his mouth, a flicker of hope igniting in his chest.


    "Well, would you look at that," he murmured, running a hand through his hair. "Seems like all those bruises weren''t for nothing after all."


    [Indeed, my lord,] Calista chimed in, her tone a mix of approval and caution. [Your physical attributes have seen notable improvements. However, I feel compelled to remind you that raw strength might not be the most advantageous asset in some of your upcoming... engagements.]


    Zafron''s brow furrowed, his earlier elation dimming slightly. "Yeah, I get that, Calista. But with my slime acting up lately, I might have to rely on good old-fashioned muscle power." He paused, a thought occurring to him. "Hey, have you figured out what''s causing the slime to go haywire?"


    There was a moment of silence before Calista responded, her voice tinged with frustration. [I''m afraid there''s no literal explanation for the phenomenon, my lord. It could be related to the environment, but without further data, it''s impossible to say for certain.]


    Zafron sighed, splashing some water on his face. "Great. Just great. Well, we''ll have to work with what we''ve got, I guess."


    After cleaning himself up, Zafron made his way out of the bathroom. As he passed the kitchen, he noticed Matilda wasn''t there. ''Huh, where''d she go?'' he wondered, a small frown creasing his forehead.


    His question was answered moments later when he heard the soft clicking of utensils coming from the outer room. Following the sound, he found Matilda arranging the table, plates of steaming food already set out.


    "Matilda?" Zafron blinked in surprise. "Did you finish cooking already? Or did I spend way more time in the bathroom than I thought?"


    Matilda looked up, a small smile gracing her features. "Oh, no, you weren''t in there for too long. I just realized those stubborn vegetables would take forever, so I switched gears." She gestured to the spread before her. "Whipped up something quicker. Figured you''d be starving after training, and I don''t trust those bar drinks to keep you going."


    Warmth bloomed in Zafron''s chest at her thoughtfulness. "Thanks, Matilda. You didn''t have to go through all this trouble."


    "It''s no trouble," she replied, waving off his gratitude as she sat down. "Come on, let''s eat while it''s hot. We need to talk anyway."


    As Zafron took his seat, he noticed the tension in Matilda''s shoulders, the way her eyes darted around the room. She leaned in close, her voice dropping to a whisper. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Zafron, I don''t like how the twins are behaving," she began, her words rushed and urgent. "They''re so... nonchalant about everything. It''s like they only care about their own interests, everyone else be damned."


    Zafron nodded, understanding her concerns. He''d had similar thoughts himself.


    Matilda continued, her eyes constantly scanning the room for any sign of the twins. "We need to find that cart and get out of here before things spiral out of control. This fight with Draco... it''s too dangerous. We''re in over our heads."


    Zafron reached out, placing a comforting hand on Matilda''s arm. "I get it, I do. But we need to play along with the twins for now. If we show them we''re not on board, who knows how they might react? We need to gain their trust, find out where the cart is and how the repairs are going. As soon as it''s fixed, we''re out of here.


    Promise."


    Matilda didn''t look entirely convinced, but she nodded reluctantly. "I suppose you''re right. I just hope¡ª"


    Her words were cut short as the twins emerged from their room, their eyes lighting up at the sight of food.


    "Well, well," Whisper drawled, sauntering over to the table. "Looks like someone''s been busy in the kitchen. I thought those veggies were giving you trouble, Matilda?"


    Matilda shrugged, her earlier tension hidden behind a casual facade. "Changed my mind. Decided to go with something quicker."


    Shadow leaned in, inhaling deeply. "Smells amazing. How''d you manage to get it right? We''ve tried making this a dozen times and it always turns out like shoe leather."


    "Just a knack, I guess," Matilda replied, a hint of pride in her voice.


    Just then, a sharp knock at the door cut through the conversation. Shadow made her way to the entrance with a cautious stride.


    As she approached the door, her eyebrows raised slightly at the sight of the Governor''s guard standing there, a small box in his hands. ''Well, well, what have we here?'' she thought, a smirk playing at the corners of her mouth.


    "Good evening," the guard said, his voice gruff. "A gift from the Governor, for Matilda."


    Shadow''s smile widened as she accepted the box. "How thoughtful. I''ll make sure she gets it."


    As she closed the door, her mind raced. ''That old womanizer, he''s fallen for it hook, line, and sinker. This is almost too easy.''


    Triumph surged through her as she sauntered back to the others.


    She announced, "It''s for you, Matilda. From the Governor."


    Zafron''s head snapped up, a surge of annoyance flooding through him. "The Governor? Why the hell is he sending you gifts?"


    Shadow placed the box on the table, her eyes gleaming with interest. "Oh, this could be good. The Governor''s got his eye on our little Matilda, huh? We could use this to our advantage."


    "Absolutely not," Zafron growled, his earlier resolve to play nice momentarily forgotten. "Matilda''s not some pawn for you to use in your games."


    Whisper rolled her eyes. "Oh, don''t be so dramatic. In the Undercity, you use what you''ve got to survive. It''s not personal, it''s just smart."


    Matilda''s voice cut through the tension, sharp and clear. "I''m not a tool for anyone to use. Neither is Zafron. We''re people, not bargaining chips."


    The twins exchanged a look, a silent conversation passing between them. Finally, Shadow spoke, her voice uncharacteristically serious.


    "Listen, you two. I get that you''re still struggling to get a hold of how things work around here, but you need to wise up fast. Everyone in this cesspit is looking out for number one. If you want to survive, you''ve got to be willing to take risks, to use every advantage you''ve got."


    Whisper nodded, adding, "The Governor''s interest in Matilda? That''s an advantage. We''d be idiots not to use it."


    With that, the twins made their way to the kitchen, leaving a stunned silence in their wake.


    As the twins retreated to the kitchen, Zafron''s jaw clenched. ''You manipulative bastards,'' he thought bitterly. ''This was your plan all along, wasn''t it? Parading Matilda in front of the Governor like some prize.''


    The realization stung, but he forced his face to remain neutral. ''How did I not see this coming? I''ve got to be smarter than this.''


    His mind raced, torn between his anger at the twins'' callousness and the need to keep up appearances. ''We need to play it cool,'' he reminded himself. ''At least until we get that damn cart fixed.''


    He turned to Matilda, his voice low and urgent. "We''ll figure this out, okay? For now, I need to focus on this match. Once that''s done, we''ll deal with the Governor and get you out of his crosshairs."


    Matilda nodded, her face a mask of determination. "Alright. But Zafron? Be careful. I''ve got a bad feeling about all of this."


    As they sat there, the untouched gift from the Governor looming between them like a ticking time bomb, Zafron couldn''t shake the feeling that they were balancing on a knife''s edge.


    One wrong move, and everything could come crashing down around them.


    [My lord,] Calista''s voice echoed in his mind, a note of concern in her tone. [Perhaps it would be wise to consider our next moves carefully. The stakes seem to be rising with each passing moment.]


    ''You''re telling me,'' Zafron thought back, his eyes fixed on the innocent-looking box. ''We''re in deep now, Calista. Let''s just hope we can swim our way out before we drown.''


    As the sounds of the twins rummaging in the kitchen filled the air, Zafron steeled himself for what was to come.


    The fight with Draco, the Governor''s interest in Matilda, the twins'' schemes ¨C it was all coming to a head.


    And he had a sinking feeling that this was just the beginning of their troubles in the Undercity.


    ''One step at a time,'' he reminded himself, taking a deep breath. ''First, survive the fight. Then, we''ll deal with everything else.''


    But as he glanced at Matilda, her face etched with worry, and then at the gift from the Governor, Zafron couldn''t shake the nagging doubt that had taken root in his gut.


    With a heavy sigh, he turned his attention back to his meal, forcing himself to eat despite his churning stomach.


    Whatever came next, he''d need his strength. The Undercity had thrown its worst at him so far, but something told him the real challenges were just beginning.


    [Focus, my lord,] Calista''s voice cut through his spiraling thoughts. [One challenge at a time. The fight with Draco takes precedence.]


    Zafron nodded imperceptibly, grateful for Calista''s steady presence. ''You''re right,'' he thought back. ''But after that... we''ve got a lot of work to do.''

 Chapter 227 - 227: Shift

    As Matilda reached for the box with trembling fingers, Zafron held his breath. She slowly lifted the lid, and her eyes widened in awe.


    "Oh my..." she breathed, carefully lifting a stunning gem necklace from its velvet cushion. The jewels caught the light, sending prismatic reflections dancing across her face.


    Zafron''s stomach twisted as he watched her expression transform. The worry lines that had creased her forehead just moments ago smoothed out, replaced by a look of wonder.


    "It''s... it''s beautiful," Matilda murmured, her earlier reservations seemingly forgotten. She held the necklace up to her throat, admiring its sparkle. "You know, this would go perfectly with some of the dresses I''ve been eyeing. Actually, I could use some new clothes altogether."


    Zafron''s jaw nearly hit the floor. ''What the hell?'' he thought, bewildered. ''Is this the same Matilda who was just fretting about the Governor''s intentions?''


    [My lord,] Calista chimed in, her tone dry, [I believe this is what the humans call a ''plot twist''.]


    ''Not helping, Calista,'' Zafron grumbled internally.


    As Matilda continued to gush over the necklace, rattling off a list of outfits she suddenly "needed," Zafron felt a weight settle in his chest. He watched her, unable to hide the disappointment etched across his face.


    ''How quickly things change,'' he mused bitterly. ''One shiny bauble and all her principles go out the window.''


    The twins chose that moment to saunter back into the room, their eyes lighting up at the sight of Matilda''s newfound enthusiasm.


    "Well, well," Shadow purred, circling Matilda like a shark. "Look at you, all dolled up. That necklace is absolutely divine on you, darling."


    Whisper nodded in agreement, a sly grin spreading across her face. "Oh yes, simply splendid. The Governor certainly has exquisite taste."


    Zafron''s grip on his chair tightened, his knuckles turning white. He kept his gaze fixed on his plate, desperately trying to maintain his composure.


    [Careful, my lord,] Calista warned. [Your face is doing that thing again. You know, the one where you look like you''ve just bitten into a particularly sour lemon.]


    ''Thanks for the heads up,'' Zafron thought back sarcastically. ''I''ll try to look more thrilled about this whole situation.''


    The twins, ever observant, noticed Zafron''s silence. Shadow sidled up to him, her voice dripping with faux concern. "What''s the matter, Zafron? Cat got your tongue? Don''t you think Matilda looks simply ravishing?"


    Whisper joined in, her tone sickeningly sweet. "Yes, do tell us what you think. We''re all dying to know your opinion on this... generous gift."


    Zafron could feel their eyes boring into him, waiting for a reaction. The air in the room felt thick, suffocating. He couldn''t take it anymore.


    With a sudden scrape of his chair, Zafron stood up. "Actually," he said, his voice carefully neutral, "I just remembered I have a meeting with Sakura. We... uh, arranged it earlier."


    Without waiting for a response, he strode towards the door. As he reached for the handle, he paused, turning back to the group. For a moment, he thought about saying something ¨C anything ¨C to break through whatever spell had fallen over Matilda. But the words died in his throat as he saw her still fawning over the necklace, the twins hovering around her like vultures.


    With a heavy sigh, Zafron stepped out into the night, letting the door close behind him with a soft click.


    As soon as he was out of earshot, Zafron let out a frustrated groan. "What the hell was that?" he muttered to himself, running a hand through his hair.


    [An excellent question, my lord,] Calista replied. [Perhaps Matilda has a hidden passion for geology we were unaware of? Or maybe she''s secretly training to be a jeweler?]


    "Not the time for jokes, Calista," Zafron grumbled, though he couldn''t help the small smirk that tugged at his lips.


    [My apologies, my lord. Would you prefer I compose a tragic ballad about the fickle nature of human affections instead?]


    Zafron snorted despite himself. "Let''s save the musical numbers for another time."


    As he walked through the dimly lit streets of the Undercity, Zafron''s mind raced. The truth was, he hadn''t arranged to meet Sakura at all. He just needed to be anywhere but in that room, watching Matilda''s apparent transformation. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''The longer we stay here, the more things change,'' he thought grimly. ''And not for the better.''


    The twins'' manipulations, Hector''s cryptic messages about activating crystals, the looming fight with Draco ¨C it was all starting to feel overwhelming. Being the new guy in town wasn''t as exciting as it had been just a few days ago.


    As he trudged along, lost in thought, Zafron began to notice something odd. People were pointing at him, some with looks of admiration, others with scowls of disdain.


    ''Great,'' he thought. ''Looks like I''m becoming a local celebrity. Just what I needed.''


    [Indeed, my lord,] Calista chimed in. [Shall I start preparing your acceptance speech for the ''Most Popular Newcomer'' award?]


    Zafron rolled his eyes. ''Let''s focus on surviving the next few days before we start planning award ceremonies, okay?''


    Almost on autopilot, Zafron found himself heading towards the gym. As he approached, he realized he had no idea what he was going to say to Sakura. ''Hey, sorry for barging in, but I needed an excuse to escape a really awkward situation''? Yeah, that would go over well.


    But as he stepped into the gym, he was met with an empty training area. A burly man at the front desk eyed him suspiciously.


    "Uh, hi," Zafron said, trying to sound casual. "I''m looking for Sakura. Has she been here?"


    The man''s eyes narrowed. "She just left," he grunted.


    "Oh," Zafron replied, caught off guard. "Any idea where she might have gone?"


    The man''s stony silence was answer enough. Zafron sighed, realizing he wasn''t going to get any help here. These guys were all loyal to Draco, after all.


    ''Well, that was a bust,'' he thought as he stepped back out onto the street. ''Now what?''


    [Perhaps a nice, relaxing stroll through the sewers, my lord?] Calista suggested helpfully. [I hear they''re lovely this time of year.]


    ''Ha ha,'' Zafron thought back. ''You''re a real comedian tonight, aren''t you?''


    As he pondered his next move, a thought struck him. The bar ¨C it was the only other place he and Sakura had been together. It was a long shot, but it was all he had.


    Zafron set off towards the bar, his pace quickening as he approached. Just as he was about to round the corner, he caught sight of a figure exiting the establishment. The person was wearing a hoodie, but the long pink ponytail that swung as they walked was unmistakable.


    ''Sakura!'' Zafron thought, his heart rate picking up. He quickened his pace, not wanting to lose sight of her.


    [Ah, the thrill of the chase,] Calista mused. [Though I must say, my lord, following a woman down dark alleys rarely ends well in my experience.]


    ''Your experience?'' Zafron thought back, bemused. ''And just how many dark alleys have you been down, exactly?''


    [A lady never tells, my lord.]


    Zafron was so caught up in his banter with Calista that he almost missed Sakura turning down an alleyway. He hurried after her, rounding the corner just in time to catch a flash of movement.


    The next thing he knew, he was flat on his back, stars exploding behind his eyes. A foot pressed against his chest, pinning him to the ground.

 Chapter 228 - 228: Cat lady

    "I told you not to follow me," Sakura''s voice hissed from above him.


    Zafron blinked, trying to clear his vision. "Technically," he wheezed, "you didn''t tell me anything. I just got here."


    The pressure on his chest eased slightly, and Sakura''s face came into focus. Her eyes were narrowed, a mix of anger and... was that amusement? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''re lucky I recognized you," she said, removing her foot entirely. "Next time, I might not pull my punch."


    Zafron sat up, rubbing his jaw. "That was you pulling your punch? Remind me never to piss you off for real."


    A ghost of a smile flickered across Sakura''s face before she schooled her features back into a scowl. "What are you doing here, Zafron? Why were you following me?"


    "I wasn''t... well, okay, I was," Zafron admitted, getting to his feet. "But not in a creepy way, I swear. I just wanted to talk to you."


    Sakura raised an eyebrow. "At this hour? In a dark alley? Very smooth."


    [She has a point, my lord,] Calista chimed in. [Your romantic tactics could use some work.]


    ''Not now, Calista,'' Zafron thought, fighting back a blush.


    "Look," he said aloud, "I know it looks bad. But I swear, I just wanted to... I don''t know, talk? Maybe train a bit more?"


    Sakura crossed her arms, her expression softening slightly. "At this hour? Most normal people are heading home to sleep, you know."


    "Yeah, well," Zafron shrugged, a lopsided grin spreading across his face, "I''ve never been accused of being normal."


    A snort of laughter escaped Sakura before she could stop it. "That''s for sure," she muttered, but there was no real heat in her words.


    For a moment, they stood there in silence, the tension between them electric. Zafron found his gaze drawn to the way the dim alley light played across Sakura''s features, softening the hard edges he''d grown accustomed to seeing.


    [My lord,] Calista''s voice broke through his reverie, [while I hate to interrupt this clearly pivotal moment in your budding romance novel, we may have company.]


    Zafron blinked, suddenly aware of movement at the mouth of the alley. Two figures had appeared, their outlines barely visible in the gloom. But what caught Zafron''s attention were the weapons they carried ¨C sleek, deadly-looking things that pulsed with an eerie crystal glow.


    The men didn''t speak, merely pointed their weapons at Sakura. Zafron felt her tense beside him, heard the sharp intake of breath.


    "Not them again," Sakura growled, her voice a mix of frustration and... was that fear?


    As the men advanced, weapons raised, Zafron felt a surge of protectiveness wash over him. Whatever was going on, whoever these guys were, he knew one thing for certain ¨C he wasn''t about to let Sakura face them alone.


    ''Well, Calista,'' he thought, shifting into a fighting stance, ''looks like we might get that sewer stroll after all. Assuming we survive this, of course.''


    [Always looking on the bright side, my lord. It''s one of your more endearing qualities.]


    Sakura''s eyes flashed with a dangerous glint as she faced the advancing figures. Her voice cut through the tense atmosphere of the alley, sharp and unyielding.


    "Stay back!" she warned, her stance shifting subtly. "If Draco sent you, he''s making a grave mistake. Fighters aren''t allowed to interact until the day of the fight. I''ll report this to the Governor himself, and Draco will be disqualified before he can blink."


    She paused, her lips curling into a snarl. "And let me make this crystal clear - I''ve told him time and time again, I''m not interested. Not now, not ever."


    Zafron couldn''t help but nod in approval. ''Now that''s how you stand your ground,'' he thought, a flicker of admiration sparking in his chest. His mind drifted briefly to Matilda, and he felt a twinge of disappointment. ''This is how I expected Matilda to react. Not get starry-eyed over some fancy necklace.''


    He got it, really. The twins saw Matilda''s situation as a leverage point in their grand scheme to overthrow the governor. But seeing how easily a bit of bling had seemingly stolen Matilda''s brains... it didn''t sit well with him.


    Shaking off thoughts of Matilda, Zafron refocused on the situation at hand. "Hey, Calista," he muttered under his breath, "any chance you recognize these guys?"


    [I''m afraid not, my lord,] Calista replied, her tone apologetic. [My database of ''Thugs in Dark Alleys'' is woefully incomplete. Perhaps we should work on that after this... delightful encounter.]


    Zafron bit back a snort and turned his attention to the menacing figures. "What do you want?" he demanded, trying to sound more confident than he felt.


    The men remained silent, their only response a pointed gesture towards Sakura.


    ''Well, that''s not ominous at all,'' Zafron thought sarcastically. ''Seems like trouble follows her around like a lost puppy. Kind of like... well, me.''


    [Birds of a feather, my lord?] Calista chimed in, her tone amused. [Though perhaps now isn''t the time to contemplate your shared affinity for attracting danger.]


    Before Zafron could retort, movement caught his eye. One of the men had hurled what looked like a glowing blue wrench straight at him. Time seemed to slow as Zafron''s instincts kicked in. He ducked, feeling the rush of air as the weapon whizzed past him.


    The sound of crumbling brick filled the alley as the wrench obliterated a section of wall behind him. Zafron swallowed hard, his eyes widening. ''Well... that was close. Too close.''


    [I believe the appropriate phrase here is ''Holy shit'', my lord,] Calista offered helpfully.


    He barely had time to process what had happened when he saw the second attacker charging at Sakura. Zafron''s body moved before his brain could catch up, ready to intervene. But fate, it seemed, had other plans.


    A whooshing sound from behind was all the warning he got before pain exploded across the back of his head. The glowing wrench, apparently boomeranging back, had found its mark.


    BANG!


    The world tilted and spun, a cacophony of noise assaulting his senses. Through the haze of pain, Zafron heard what sounded like a distant siren.


    [Critical hit sustained]


    [Emergency healing deployed]


    ''Fuck!'' Zafron thought, his mind reeling. ''That hurt like hell.''


    [Eloquent as always, my lord,] Calista quipped, though there was a note of concern in her voice. [Perhaps next time, ducking twice might be advisable.]


    Despite the fog clouding his vision, Zafron forced himself to focus on Sakura. What he saw made him wonder if the blow to his head was causing hallucinations.


    Were those... claws sprouting from Sakura''s fingers?


    Zafron shook his head, trying to clear his vision. The movement sent a fresh wave of pain through his skull, but it did nothing to dispel the bizarre sight before him.


    [I assure you, my lord, your visual cortex is functioning normally,] Calista chimed in, her tone a mix of fascination and bewilderment. [Those are indeed claws. Quite impressive ones, at that. Though I must say, this development was not in any of my probability calculations.]


    As the scene before him came into sharper focus, Zafron couldn''t help but stare. Sakura''s transformation was both terrifying and oddly mesmerizing. Her fingers had elongated into razor-sharp claws, gleaming in the dim light of the alley. Her eyes seemed to glow with an inner fire, and there was something feral about her stance now.


    ''Those are ears right?'' Zafron had to ask to be sure once more.


    [It appears she has transformed to some kind of...cat?] Calista explained, quite unsure herself.


    ''Well,'' Zafron thought, a mixture of awe and trepidation washing over him, ''looks like this fight just got a lot more interesting. And by interesting, I mean absolutely insane.''


    [Indeed, my lord. Though perhaps ''interesting'' isn''t quite the word I''d use. ''Potentially lethal'' and ''utterly bizarre'' come to mind.]


    Zafron struggled to his feet, his head still throbbing. Whatever was about to happen, he knew one thing for certain - this night was far from over, and his understanding of Sakura, and perhaps the entire Undercity, was about to be turned on its head.


    ''You know, Calista,'' he thought, a hysterical laugh bubbling up in his throat, ''when I said I wanted to get to know Sakura better, this isn''t exactly what I had in mind.''


    [Life does have a way of exceeding our expectations, doesn''t it, my lord? Especially down here in the Undercity. Though I must say, as far as surprises go, your new friend sprouting claws ranks quite high on the scale.]

 Chapter 229 - 229: Nine lives

    The alley erupted into chaos as Sakura''s transformation completed. Where once stood a fierce but human fighter, now crouched a feral creature, her eyes glowing with predatory intensity. Zafron could only gape, his mind struggling to process the sight before him.


    "Holy shi-" he began, but his exclamation was cut short as Sakura launched herself at her opponent with inhuman speed.


    Her claws flashed in the dim light, leaving trails of energy in their wake. With a primal roar, she slashed at the air, and to Zafron''s astonishment, four beams of pure energy shot forth, carving deep gouges into the alley wall.


    ''Well,'' Zafron thought, his eyes wide, ''I guess cats really do have nine lives. And apparently, energy beams.''


    [Perhaps we should consider investing in a scratching post, my lord,] Calista quipped. [It might prove a safer outlet for your new friend''s... talents.]


    Sakura paid no heed to their stunned reactions. She was lost in a whirlwind of slashes, kicks, and acrobatic leaps. Her opponent, initially cocky, now looked terrified as he frantically tried to fend off her relentless assault.


    Zafron might have spent the entire fight staring in awe at Sakura''s ferocious display, but the whistling sound of an incoming wrench reminded him that he had his own battle to fight.


    ''Right,'' he thought, narrowly dodging the glowing projectile, ''time to put Hector''s gift to use.''


    With a thought, Zafron activated his envelope skill. The slime suit materialized before him, hovering for just a moment before he absorbed it into his body. The sensation was oddly familiar, not unlike his usual slime powers.


    ''Huh,'' Zafron mused, flexing his fingers experimentally, ''the old man really did know what he was talking about.''


    [A rare occurrence, I''m sure,] Calista chimed in. [Now, perhaps we could focus on not getting bludgeoned by the angry man with the magic wrench?]


    As if on cue, Zafron''s opponent charged, swinging his weapon with murderous intent. But Zafron was ready. A cruel smile spread across his face as he sidestepped the attack.


    "Sorry, buddy," Zafron taunted, his voice dripping with mock sympathy, "but I''m afraid you brought a wrench to a slime fight."


    With that, Zafron unleashed a barrage of slime projectiles, each one hitting its mark with pinpoint accuracy. His opponent staggered back, momentarily blinded by the viscous substance covering his face.


    Zafron pressed his advantage, closing the distance in an instant. His fists, now encased in hardened slime, connected with satisfying thuds against his attacker''s body.


    Meanwhile, Sakura was putting on a show of her own. She bounded off walls, her claws leaving deep scratches in the brickwork as she used every surface to launch herself at her increasingly desperate opponent. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What''s the matter?" she growled, her voice a feral mix of human and beast. "Can''t keep up with a little kitty?"


    Her taunts were punctuated by vicious swipes of her claws, each one finding its mark. Her opponent''s weapon, which had seemed so threatening earlier, now lay forgotten on the ground as he focused solely on survival.


    Both Zafron and Sakura were so caught up in their respective battles that they barely registered the few hits their opponents managed to land. Adrenaline and the thrill of combat dulled any pain, driving them to fight harder, faster, more ferociously.


    As the fight wore on, it became clear that Zafron and Sakura were not just winning ¨C they were dominating. Zafron''s opponent, now more slime than man, stumbled about blindly, swinging his wrench in desperate, uncoordinated arcs.


    Sakura, for her part, seemed to be toying with her attacker. She darted in and out of his reach, leaving shallow cuts with each pass, wearing him down both physically and mentally.


    The end came swiftly for both battles. With a final, powerful leap, Sakura landed squarely on her opponent''s chest, driving him to the ground with bone-crushing force. Before he could even think of getting up, she unleashed a flurry of punches, each one punctuated by a feral growl.


    Zafron, not to be outdone, had fully encased his opponent in a cocoon of slime, leaving only the man''s face exposed. He approached slowly, savoring the look of panic in his attacker''s eyes.


    "Now then," Zafron began, crouching down to eye level with his captive, "let''s have a little chat about why you and your friend decided to ruin our evening, shall we?"


    But before the man could answer, Sakura appeared beside them. In the blink of an eye, she had transformed back into her human form, looking for all the world like she hadn''t just been part cat-woman mere moments ago.


    Without a word, she reached out and delivered a knockout punch to Zafron''s prisoner.


    "Hey!" Zafron protested, jumping to his feet. "What gives? I was just about to get some answers!"


    Sakura merely shrugged, already turning away. "It''s late. I''m going home. You should do the same."


    "Oh no," Zafron said, falling into step behind her as she walked away. "You don''t get to drop a bombshell like... whatever that was, and just walk away. I want answers. The full story, no omissions, no lies."


    Sakura stopped, her shoulders sagging slightly. When she turned to face Zafron, there was a mix of exhaustion and resignation in her eyes.


    "Fine," she said with a sigh. "But not here. Follow me."


    She led Zafron through a maze of back alleys and hidden passages, finally stopping at an unassuming door tucked away in a quiet corner of the Undercity. As they stepped inside, Zafron couldn''t help but let out a low whistle of appreciation.


    ''Well, well,'' he thought, taking in the surprisingly comfortable and well-furnished living space. ''Looks like someone''s been holding out on us, Calista.''


    [Indeed, my lord. Perhaps we should consider a change in real estate agents. Whisper and Shadow''s taste in accommodations leaves much to be desired.]


    Zafron watched as Sakura settled into a plush armchair, gesturing for him to take a seat across from her. As he sat, he noticed a wound on her cheek slowly closing before his eyes, reminding him of his own healing abilities.


    "So," Sakura began, her voice tinged with a weariness that seemed to go beyond physical exhaustion, "where should I start?"


    "How about the beginning?" Zafron suggested, leaning forward with interest. "And don''t skimp on the details. I want to know everything."


    Sakura took a deep breath, her eyes focusing on some distant point as she began her tale.


    "Once upon a time, there were two young troublemakers who thought they owned Lumina," she said, a hint of nostalgia coloring her voice. "Me and Draco. We were just street kids, really. Orphans trying to survive in a city that didn''t care if we lived or died."


    "Wait," Zafron interrupted, "Draco? As in, the guy who sent those goons after you tonight?"


    Sakura nodded, a bitter smile twisting her lips. "The very same. But back then, he wasn''t my enemy. He was... everything."


    She went on to describe their life on the streets - two kids against the world, stealing to survive, watching each other''s backs. As she spoke, Zafron could almost see the young Sakura and Draco, running through Lumina''s shadowy alleys, laughing in the face of danger.


    "We were unstoppable," Sakura continued, her eyes taking on a faraway look. "Or at least, we thought we were. We pulled bigger and bigger jobs, made a name for ourselves. And somewhere along the way, we fell in love."


    "Ah," Zafron nodded sagely, "the classic tale of two young criminals in love. I''m sure that ended well."


    [Smooth, my lord. Perhaps sarcasm isn''t the best approach when discussing matters of the heart?]

 Chapter 230 - 230: Escape for two

    Sakura shot him a withering look. "It was toxic from the start," she admitted. "We were too young, too angry at the world. We pushed each other to take bigger risks, to be more ruthless. And for a while, it worked. We became the terror of Lumina''s underworld."


    She paused, her expression darkening. "But then we caught the empire''s attention."


    Zafron leaned forward, intrigued. "I''m guessing that''s where things went south?"


    Sakura nodded. "One day, we bit off more than we could chew. We tried to rob an imperial convoy. That''s when we met him. Officer Steele."


    "Officer Steele?" Zafron echoed, the name unfamiliar to him.


    Sakura''s eyes widened in surprise. "You don''t know about Steele? He''s infamous! The empire''s most ruthless enforcer. He''s the reason we ended up down here in the Undercity."


    As Sakura delved deeper into her story, describing their capture and subsequent exile, Zafron found himself hanging on every word. He interrupted occasionally, asking for clarification or expressing disbelief at particularly outrageous parts of the tale.


    "So, you and Draco ended up here together?" Zafron asked, trying to piece together the timeline.


    Sakura nodded, a shadow passing over her face. "For a while, yes. We tried to keep what we had alive. But the Undercity... it changes people. Or maybe it just brings out who they really are."


    She fell silent for a moment, lost in memories. When she spoke again, her voice was barely above a whisper.


    "Draco became obsessed with power, with climbing to the top of the Undercity''s hierarchy. And me? I just wanted to survive, to find a way to live with what we''d become."


    "And that''s when you developed your... unique talents?" Zafron asked, gesturing vaguely at her hands.


    Sakura looked down at her fingers, flexing them slightly as if expecting claws to sprout at any moment. "That''s... complicated," she said. "Let''s just say the Undercity holds many secrets, and not all of them are pleasant."


    As she concluded her story, Zafron sat back, his mind reeling from the information overload.


    "Well," he said finally, a lopsided grin spreading across his face, "I have to say, Sakura, you certainly know how to keep a guy interested. Though next time, maybe we could skip the part where I get hit in the head with a magic wrench?"


    Sakura couldn''t help but laugh, the sound breaking the tension that had built up during her tale. "No promises," she said, a hint of her usual spark returning to her eyes. "Trouble seems to follow me around."


    "Funny," Zafron replied, his grin widening, "I could say the same thing about myself."


    As they sat there, trading quips and sharing tentative smiles, Zafron couldn''t help but feel that something had shifted between them. The night''s revelations and shared battle had forged a connection, tenuous but undeniable.


    ''Well, Calista,'' Zafron thought as he prepared to leave, stealing one last glance at Sakura, ''I''d say this evening turned out to be quite... enlightening.''


    [Indeed, my lord,] Calista replied, her tone amused. [Though perhaps next time, we could aim for a slightly less perilous form of bonding? A nice game of chess, perhaps?]


    As Sakura''s tale came to an end, an awkward silence settled over the room. She shifted in her seat, seemingly unsure of what to do next. Finally, she stood up, smoothing down her clothes.


    "Did you, uh, want something?" she asked, her tone betraying her unfamiliarity with playing host. "I''m not sure what I can offer. It''s not like we have coffee down here."


    Zafron couldn''t help but smile at her discomfort. It was oddly endearing to see the fierce fighter so out of her element.


    "I''m good, thanks," he replied, watching as she shrugged off her jacket. Her long, braided pink ponytail swung with the movement, catching the dim light.


    "You know," Sakura said, clearly grasping for a topic, "your slime powers seemed pretty under control tonight. Not at all like what I saw in the fight pit."


    Zafron shrugged nonchalantly. "Got a bit of an upgrade, you could say."


    [Smooth, my lord. Nothing says ''trust me'' like vague allusions to mysterious power boosts.]


    Ignoring Calista''s commentary, Zafron decided to change the subject. "Hey, Sakura, since you''ve been down here longer... has anyone ever tried to escape? You know, back to the surface?"


    Sakura''s expression turned somber. "Most people know the score by now. This place... it''s a prison, yeah, but it''s also become home. Raxus takes care of us, and in return, we''re loyal to him. It''s just how things work down here."


    Zafron noticed a flicker of something in her eyes - doubt, perhaps? Or longing? He couldn''t quite tell.


    "Do you want to leave?" he asked softly.


    To his surprise, Sakura shook her head. "No," she said, but there was a hesitation in her voice that made Zafron raise an eyebrow.


    "Why not?"


    Sakura sighed, running a hand through her hair. "I''m a realist, Zafron. What are the chances of actually escaping? Zero. This place was created by the empire''s best magic users. Breaking out would be like...


    like trying to escape the afterlife. It''s impossible." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The hopelessness in her voice was palpable, and Zafron felt a sudden urge to comfort her, to promise her that when he found a way out, he''d take her with him. But the words stuck in his throat. Even he wasn''t sure about his own escape yet.


    Instead, he stood up, offering her a small smile. "Well, I should probably get going. We''ve got practice tomorrow, after all. Draco''s ass isn''t going to kick itself."


    Sakura snorted, a hint of her usual fire returning to her eyes. "True enough. Try not to get your ass handed to you again, okay?"


    "No promises," Zafron grinned, heading for the door. As he stepped out into the Undercity''s perpetual twilight, his mind was already racing. He needed to find Hector, to revisit their escape plans. And his flying cart... well, that was a whole other problem.


    [Quite the eventful evening, my lord,] Calista chimed in. [Though I must say, your exit could use some work. Perhaps next time, try for something a bit more dashing than ''Draco''s ass isn''t going to kick itself.'']


    ''Hey, I thought it was pretty good,'' Zafron thought back, chuckling to himself as he made his way through the winding streets. ''Besides, we''ve got bigger things to worry about now.''


    As he walked, Zafron couldn''t shake the image of Sakura''s face when she talked about escape. Despite her words, he had a feeling that deep down, she wanted out just as much as he did. And somehow, someway, he was going to make that happen - for both of them.


    As Zafron made his way back to his own, significantly less impressive lodgings, he couldn''t shake the feeling that his life in the Undercity had just become a whole lot more complicated - and infinitely more interesting.


    *****


    **Author''s note **


    Been a while I did this...


    First off, I''m sorry for the wierd and inconsistent updates. Wasn''t myself but I''m back to normal now, I think? Lol


    Anyways, I''m here to at least try. I''m feeling not so motivated at the moment but here''s what I think might work.


    Someone give me a challenge to complete...please. Anything!


    Lol

 Chapter 231 - 231: Mystery figure

    The training room echoed with the sound of heavy breathing and the occasional grunt of exertion. Zafron and Sakura stood facing each other, both drenched in sweat, their clothes clinging to their bodies. Despite the intense workout, there was a gleam of satisfaction in Sakura''s eyes.


    "Not bad, slime boy," she said, wiping her forehead with the back of her hand. "You''re picking this up faster than I expected. Maybe you won''t get completely obliterated in the arena after all."


    Zafron grinned, still trying to catch his breath. "Was that... a compliment? Be careful, Sakura. People might start to think you actually like me."


    [Oh, smooth, my lord. Nothing says ''romance'' quite like being drenched in sweat and making sarcastic comments.]


    ''Quiet, you,'' Zafron thought back, rolling his eyes.


    Sakura snorted, tossing a towel at his face. "Don''t get ahead of yourself, slime boy. I just don''t want my time investment to go to waste when Draco turns you into a puddle."


    "Aw, you do care," Zafron teased, dramatically clutching the towel to his chest. "I''m touched. Really."


    "Keep it up, and you''ll be touched alright," Sakura growled, but there was a hint of amusement in her eyes. "Right in that smart mouth of yours."


    Zafron held up his hands in mock surrender. "Alright, alright. I yield to the mighty Sakura. Your wish is my command, oh great and terrifying one."


    Sakura rolled her eyes, but Zafron could swear he saw the ghost of a smile tugging at her lips. She turned away, grabbing her water bottle and taking a long drink before speaking again.


    "Come on," she said, nodding towards the door. "I want to show you something."


    Intrigued, Zafron followed her out of the training room and into the winding corridors of the Undercity. As they walked, he couldn''t help but notice the way other residents seemed to give Sakura a wide berth, their eyes flickering between respect and fear.


    "So," he said, quickening his pace to walk beside her, "is this the part where you lead me to a secret underground fight club? Because I''ve got to tell you, I''m not sure I''m ready for that level of commitment yet."


    Sakura shot him a look that was half exasperation, half amusement. "Do you ever stop talking?"


    "Only when I''m unconscious," Zafron replied cheerfully. "And even then, I make no guarantees."


    [It''s true, my lord. Your snoring could wake the dead.]


    ''Hey! I do not snore!''


    [Of course not, my lord. Those earth-shaking rumbles from your room at night must be some sort of localized earthquake phenomenon.]


    Zafron was so caught up in his mental argument with Calista that he almost walked right into Sakura, who had stopped at the base of a tall building.


    "We''re here," she announced, shrugging on her pink jacket.


    Zafron looked up, squinting against the artificial light that passed for daylight in the Undercity. "Uh, Sakura? I hate to break it to you, but this is just a wall."


    "Is it?" she asked, a mischievous glint in her eye. Before Zafron could respond, Sakura''s body began to change. Her hands elongated into claws, and her legs took on a more feline appearance.


    With a grace that seemed impossible for a human, she leapt at the wall, her claws easily finding purchase in the rough stone. In a matter of seconds, she had scaled halfway up the building.


    She paused, looking down at a slack-jawed Zafron. "Well?" she called down, her voice carrying a hint of challenge. "Are you coming, or are you going to stand there catching flies all day?"


    Zafron snapped his mouth shut, a slow grin spreading across his face. "Oh, it is on, kitty cat."


    [Kitty cat? Really, my lord? I fear your talent for nicknames is almost as lacking as your talent for not getting hit by magical wrenches.] S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ignoring Calista''s commentary, Zafron focused on his slime powers. With a thought, he extended tendrils of slime from his hands and feet, using them to grip the wall as he began to climb.


    It wasn''t nearly as graceful as Sakura''s ascent, but it got the job done. By the time he hauled himself onto the roof, panting slightly, Sakura was already there, lounging casually as if she''d been waiting for hours.


    "Took you long enough," she said, but there was no real bite to her words.


    Zafron dramatically collapsed onto his back, spreading his arms wide. "Some of us don''t have the advantage of turning into cat-people, you know. We have to make do with good old-fashioned slime power."


    Sakura laughed, the sound surprisingly light and carefree. "You''re ridiculous, you know that?"


    "It''s part of my charm," Zafron replied, sitting up to take in the view. From up here, he could see the sprawl of the Undercity laid out before him, a maze of buildings and streets bathed in the eternal twilight of the magical lighting.


    "Wow," he breathed, genuinely impressed. "I didn''t realize it was so... big."


    Sakura nodded, her expression softening as she gazed out over the city. "It''s easy to forget when you''re down in the streets. Up here, you can almost pretend it''s a real city, not just some magical prison."


    They sat in companionable silence for a while, watching the ebb and flow of life in the streets below. Finally, Sakura spoke again, her voice uncharacteristically hesitant.


    "You know, I haven''t had this much fun in... well, longer than I can remember."


    Zafron turned to look at her, surprised by the admission. "Really? I find that hard to believe. Surely beating up helpless opponents in the arena must be a barrel of laughs."


    Sakura snorted, shoving him playfully. "You''re an idiot."


    "So I''ve been told," Zafron replied cheerfully. "Multiple times. Usually by you."


    They lapsed into silence again, but this time it felt charged with something Zafron couldn''t quite name. Finally, Sakura turned to face him, her expression serious.


    "Zafron," she said, her voice low. "Do you really want to leave this place? And if so... why? There aren''t many rules down here, you know. You could do almost anything you want."


    Zafron was quiet for a moment, considering his answer. "I guess... I just can''t shake the feeling that there''s more out there, you know? Don''t get me wrong, the Undercity is... interesting. But it''s not home.


    Not for me, at least."


    He paused, glancing at Sakura. "What about you? Don''t you ever think about what''s beyond these walls?"


    Sakura''s gaze dropped, her fingers absently tracing patterns on the rooftop. "Sometimes," she admitted. "But like I said before, it''s impossible. No one''s ever escaped."


    "Maybe," Zafron said, a hint of challenge in his voice. "Or maybe no one''s been crazy enough to really try."


    Sakura looked up at him, a mix of emotions playing across her face. For a moment, Zafron thought she might say something more, but instead, she just shook her head, a rueful smile on her lips.


    "You''re going to be trouble, aren''t you?" she said, but there was no heat in her words.


    Zafron grinned, spreading his arms wide. "Me? Trouble? I''m as innocent as a newborn slime."


    [Oh, please. You couldn''t look innocent if your life depended on it, my lord.]


    Their banter was interrupted by a sudden chill that ran down Zafron''s spine. He turned, his eyes scanning the streets below, and for a brief moment, he caught sight of a hooded figure staring directly at him with a staff in hand.

 Chapter 232 - 232: Hectors cooking

    But as quickly as he''d spotted it, the figure vanished into the crowd, leaving Zafron to wonder if he''d imagined the whole thing.


    "Zafron?" Sakura''s voice broke through his thoughts. "You okay? You look like you''ve seen a ghost."


    Zafron shook his head, trying to clear the uneasy feeling. "Yeah, I''m fine. Just thought I saw... never mind. It''s nothing."


    But as he turned back to Sakura, forcing a smile onto his face, he couldn''t shake the feeling that something had changed. The game, whatever it was, had just gotten a lot more complicated.


    [Well, my lord,] Calista chimed in, her tone unusually serious, [it seems our little adventure in the Undercity might be taking an unexpected turn. How exciting. And by exciting, I mean potentially lethal.]


    ''Thanks for the vote of confidence, Calista,'' Zafron thought back, his mind racing. ''Let''s just hope we''re ready for whatever comes next.''


    As the sun began to set on another day in the Undercity, Zafron couldn''t help but feel that he was standing on the precipice of something big. Whether it was triumph or disaster, only time would tell.


    As Zafron and Sakura made their way back down from the rooftop, his mind raced with thoughts of the hooded figure he''d spotted. Hector. The sight of him had sent a jolt of adrenaline through Zafron''s system, but he''d kept his cool. No need to alarm Sakura or draw unwanted attention.


    They parted ways at the base of the building, Sakura heading off to "take care of some business" while Zafron feigned exhaustion and a need for rest. As soon as she was out of sight, however, he set off in a different direction, his steps purposeful.


    [Well, well, my lord. Sneaking off for a clandestine meeting? How very cloak-and-dagger of you. I do hope you''ve remembered to bring your invisible ink and decoder ring.]


    ''Very funny, Calista,'' Zafron thought back, rolling his eyes. ''I''m just following up on a lead. You know, for our little "project"?''


    [Ah yes, Operation Jailbreak. How could I forget? Speaking of which, I''ve been meaning to share some observations about your new... friend.]


    Zafron raised an eyebrow. ''Sakura? What about her?''


    [Well, for starters, she seems to have taken quite a shine to you, my lord. And before you start preening, I don''t mean romantically. Although...]


    ''Although what?'' Zafron prompted, curiosity piqued.


    [Let''s just say I''ve noticed a certain... softening in her demeanor around you. It''s subtle, but it''s there. The question is, can we use it to our advantage?]


    Zafron frowned, feeling a twinge of discomfort at the idea of manipulating Sakura. ''I don''t know, Calista. That feels... wrong.''


    [Like you are not contemplating the exact thing I''m heading to. Please, spare me your moral quandaries, my lord. We''re trying to escape a magical prison city, not win a congeniality contest. Besides, I''m not suggesting you break her heart. Just... nudge her in a direction that might be mutually beneficial.]


    ''And what direction might that be?'' Zafron asked, his tone skeptical.


    [Well, consider this: Sakura clearly has influence here. She''s respected, feared even. If we could convince her that there might be something worth exploring beyond the Undercity...]


    Zafron nodded slowly, seeing where Calista was going with this. ''You think she might be willing to help us escape?''


    [I think she might be more open to the idea than she lets on. Did you see how she reacted when you talked about leaving? There''s curiosity there, maybe even longing. We just need to fan those embers.]


    ''Huh,'' Zafron mused, impressed despite himself. ''That''s... actually not a bad idea, Calista. When did you get so insightful?''


    [My dear lord, I''ve always been insightful. It''s not my fault your slime-addled brain usually fails to appreciate my genius. Now, if you''re quite done dawdling, I believe we have a secret meeting to attend?]


    Chuckling to himself, Zafron picked up his pace. Before long, he found himself in the familiar alley where Hector had led him before. The trap door was there, innocuous as ever.


    Zafron stood on it, jumping up and down a few times. Nothing happened.


    [Well, this is anticlimactic,] Calista drawled. [Perhaps you need to say "Open Sesame" or perform an interpretive dance?]


    ''Not helping, Calista,'' Zafron thought, frustration creeping into his mental voice. He was about to give up when suddenly-


    CLICK!!


    The sound was so soft he almost missed it. But there was no mistaking the slight give of the floor beneath his feet.


    [Oh my,] Calista said, her tone a mix of excitement and trepidation. [It seems our little adventure is about to take quite the turn. Do try not to get us killed, won''t you, my lord?]


    As the trap door began to open beneath him, Zafron felt a rush of anticipation and fear.


    ''Here goes nothing,'' he thought, and fell into the darkness.


    The trap door gave way beneath Zafron''s feet, plunging him into darkness. He yelped in surprise as he found himself sliding down a twisting tunnel, the smooth surface offering no purchase for his flailing hands. The journey seemed to last both an eternity and mere seconds before he was unceremoniously deposited onto a cold, hard floor. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Groaning, Zafron pushed himself up, brushing off the dirt and grime that clung to his clothes. As he raised his head, he found himself face to face with a familiar and unwelcome sight: ARIA, Hector''s robotic assistant, her metallic form looming over him.


    Their gazes locked, an unspoken tension crackling between them. Zafron''s hand instinctively went to his head, remembering their last encounter and the near-miss with ARIA''s energy blast. The robot''s optical sensors whirred softly, focusing on him with an intensity that made him distinctly uncomfortable.


    Before either could break the stalemate, a familiar figure in a black robe swept into view. Hector, looking even more disheveled than usual, moved about the lab in a frenzy of activity. He muttered under his breath, a stream of technical jargon and half-formed ideas spilling from his lips as he tinkered with various contraptions.


    Zafron tore his gaze away from ARIA, taking in the chaos of the lab. It was a far cry from its usual state of organized disorder. Mechanical arms swung wildly overhead, sparks flew from half-assembled devices, and the air hummed with an electric tension that set Zafron''s teeth on edge.


    "Hector," Zafron called out, stepping carefully around ARIA. "What''s going on? Why did you-"


    The old man waved him off without even looking up from his work. "Not now, boy. Sit. Corner. Wait."


    Frustrated but knowing better than to argue, Zafron retreated to a relatively clear corner of the lab. He absently touched the crystal embedded in his nose mask, the same one Hector had given him, wondering what new madness the eccentric inventor was cooking up.

 Chapter 233 - 233: Mad scientist...truly

    As Hector continued his manic tinkering, Zafron found himself dozing off in the corner. The constant clanking and muttering had become a bizarre lullaby in the chaos of the lab. He was jolted awake by a sudden explosion of smoke from one of Hector''s contraptions.


    "Food!" Hector exclaimed triumphantly, lifting a small lid and peering inside with a manic grin.


    Zafron blinked, bewildered. "Food? All that fuss for... food?"


    [My lord, I believe we''ve stumbled into the lair of a mad scientist who moonlights as a rather inefficient chef,] Calista chimed in.


    Before Zafron could respond, Hector shoved a plate his way, grabbed one for himself, then reached into a nearby cabinet. He pulled out a small cube and unceremoniously dropped it on the floor. To Zafron''s amazement, the cube deconstructed itself, reforming into a full-sized table.


    Zafron''s jaw dropped. "How did you... Why do you always make things small before they get big?"


    Hector shrugged, already digging into his meal. "Efficiency, boy. Why waste space when you don''t have to?"


    [Ah yes, because nothing says ''efficiency'' quite like a lab full of explosive cookware and furniture that plays hide-and-seek,] Calista quipped.


    Zafron snorted, earning a quizzical look from Hector. He quickly covered it with a cough and took a bite of the mysterious "food." To his surprise, it wasn''t half bad.


    "So," Hector began, his mismatched eyes - one human, one robotic - fixed on Zafron. "I see you''ve been busy since your last visit."


    Zafron raised an eyebrow. "Oh? And how would you know that?"


    Hector waved a hand dismissively. "I have my ways. That upcoming fight with Draco, for instance. Quite the spectacle, I imagine. And with Sakura as your fight partner, no less. Didn''t see that coming, did you?"


    Zafron nearly choked on his food. "How did you-"


    "And let''s not forget that little... tension between you and Matilda," Hector continued, ignoring Zafron''s sputtering. "Fascinating development, that."


    [Oh my, it seems our eccentric friend has been quite the Peeping Tom,] Calista commented dryly.


    "Okay, hold up," Zafron interjected, holding up a hand. "This is getting creepy. Have you been spying on me?"


    Hector looked offended. "Spying? My dear boy, I prefer the term ''comprehensive observation for the sake of scientific progress.''"


    "That''s just spying with extra words!"


    "Nonsense," Hector scoffed. "Oh, and I was right about the breathing crystal, wasn''t I? Much better than those commercial garbage they''re peddling in the city"


    Zafron pinched the bridge of his nose. "Hector, normal people don''t-"


    "Normal?" Hector interrupted, his robotic eye whirring. "Who wants to be normal? Normal is boring. Normal doesn''t create antigravity boots or self-assembling furniture."


    [He''s got us there, my lord. Though I''m not sure ''abnormal'' quite covers... whatever this is,] Calista mused.


    "Look," Zafron tried again, "I appreciate the help with the crystal and all, but don''t you think secretly watching someone''s life is a bit... I don''t know, stalker-ish?"


    Hector waved a fork dismissively. "Stalking implies nefarious intent. I''m merely gathering data. For science!"


    "For science," Zafron repeated flatly. "Right. And I suppose that makes it totally okay to invade someone''s privacy?"


    "Privacy?" Hector looked genuinely confused. "In the Undercity? My boy, the very walls have eyes here. I''m just making use of readily available information."


    Zafron threw up his hands. "That doesn''t make it better! In fact, it might make it worse!"


    "Nonsense," Hector replied, taking another bite. "Information is power. And in this case, it might just be the key to our freedom."


    That caught Zafron''s attention. "Freedom? What do you mean?"


    Hector''s expression turned serious, a rarity that made Zafron sit up straighter. "Think about it, boy. All these little pieces - your fights, your alliances, even your petty squabbles. They''re all part of a bigger picture."


    "And what picture is that?" Zafron asked, leaning forward.


    Hector''s eyes gleamed with a fervor that was equal parts exciting and terrifying. "Our return to the topside, of course! Can you imagine it? Breathing real air, feeling actual sunlight on your face? We could even pay the Emperor a visit, show him what we''ve accomplished down here."


    Zafron blinked, taken aback by Hector''s sudden intensity. "That''s... quite a dream, Hector. But we''re still stuck down here. My slime suit works well enough, sure, but we have no idea where the twins hid the flying cart. We don''t know how to get Raxus''s staff or activate the Magnum Opus to break the barrier.


    It''s all just... wishful thinking."


    [My, my. It seems our mad scientist friend has grand delusions to match his grand inventions,] Calista commented.


    Hector''s smile didn''t falter. If anything, it grew wider. "Ah, but that''s where you come in, my boy. I have faith in you. You''ll figure it all out, I''m sure of it."


    Zafron shook his head, exasperated. "Hector, you can''t just-"


    "Oh, and one more thing," Hector interrupted, his tone suddenly casual. "You might want to watch your neck."


    "Watch my-" Zafron began, but he was cut off as the floor beneath his chair suddenly gave way. For the second time that day, he found himself plummeting through a trapdoor, Hector''s maniacal laughter echoing above him.


    As he slid through the winding tunnel, Zafron couldn''t help but shout, "Is this really necessary? A simple ''goodbye'' would suffice!"


    [Oh come now, my lord. Where''s your sense of adventure?] Calista teased.


    "Adventure? This is madness!" Zafron yelled back, his voice echoing off the tunnel walls.


    [Madness? This is the Undercity!] Calista quipped, clearly enjoying herself.


    Before Zafron could retort, he was unceremoniously deposited back onto the streets of the Undercity, landing in an undignified heap. As he picked himself up, brushing off the dirt and trying to regain some semblance of dignity, he couldn''t help but wonder what Hector''s cryptic words meant.


    "Figure it all out, he says," Zafron muttered, straightening his clothes. "As if it''s that simple."


    [Well, my lord, look on the bright side,] Calista chimed in. [At least dinner and a show were included in this little adventure.]


    Zafron snorted, shaking his head as he started walking. "Some show. I think I prefer my entertainment with less falling and more... I don''t know, not falling?"


    [Picky, picky,] Calista teased. [Though I must admit, our eccentric friend does have a flair for the dramatic. Perhaps he missed his calling as a theme park designer.]


    As Zafron made his way back through the familiar streets of the Undercity, his mind raced with everything Hector had said. The idea of returning to the topside, of breaking free from this underground prison, was tantalizing. But the obstacles seemed insurmountable.


    "What do you think, Calista?" he asked aloud, not caring if anyone overheard him talking to himself. "Is Hector onto something, or is he just... well, crazy?"


    [Oh, he''s definitely crazy, my lord. But that doesn''t necessarily mean he''s wrong. After all, some of the greatest discoveries in history were made by those society deemed mad.]


    Zafron nodded slowly. "I suppose you''re right. But where do we even start? It all seems so... impossible."


    [One step at a time, my lord. We have the slime suit, we have allies - even if some of them are of the stalker variety - and we have a goal. The rest... well, we''ll figure it out as we go.]


    As he reached the door to his quarters, Zafron paused, a small smile playing on his lips. "You know, Calista, for an insufferably sarcastic magical construct, you can be surprisingly wise sometimes."


    [Why, thank you, my lord. I do try. Though I must say, for a walking blob of sentient slime, you''re not half bad yourself.]


    Zafron shook his head, opening the door to their little house only to find himself face to face with a breathtaking sight...


    "I notice you were mad at me earlier. I''m sorry and I''d like to make it up to you," Matilda stood with a towel to her chest and her legs glistening wet. Her soft thighs were rubbing against one another, evidently thick for their own good.


    ''Well Calista, dinner was made by Hector, but she''s taken care of dessert, I suppose,"


    S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 234 - 234: Lucky number 60

    The fighting pit echoed with raucous shouts and jeers, a mix of excitement that seemed to shake the very foundations of the Undercity.


    It was fight day, and the air crackled with anticipation for the match between Zafron and Sakura against the infamous duo of Draco and the Butcher.


    Around the edges of the pit, onlookers jostled for position, their voices rising in a chaotic blend of predictions and wagers.


    "Fifty units on Draco and the Butcher!" a gruff voice called out. "Those newbies don''t stand a chance!"


    "I''ll take that bet," another responded, though his voice lacked conviction. "You never know, might get lucky."


    A third chimed in, "Lucky? Against Draco? You''re throwing your units away, mate."


    The majority seemed to side with Draco, his reputation as an undefeated fighter overshadowing any potential upset.


    Still, a few brave souls placed their bets on the underdogs, hoping for a miracle and a big payout.


    Amidst the chaos, Zafron stood off to the side, concentrated, as Matilda spoke to him in hushed, urgent tones.


    "Zafron, please," Matilda pleaded, her eyes wide with worry. "You need to be careful out there. This isn''t just another fight. These men... they''re monsters."


    Zafron managed a small smile, trying to project confidence he didn''t entirely feel. "I''ll be fine, Matilda. I always am, remember?"


    "Promise me," she insisted, gripping his arm. "Promise me you''ll keep yourself alive out there."


    "I promise," Zafron said softly. "I''ll do what I''ve always done. Survive."


    [Oh yes, because that''s such a comforting thought,] Calista''s sarcastic voice echoed in his mind. [Your track record of near-death experiences is truly inspiring, my lord.]


    Before Zafron could retort, the crowd erupted into a deafening roar.


    A man with a microphone and a small speaker strapped to his chest had appeared, his voice booming over the chaos.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, scum and villainy of the Undercity!" the hype man bellowed, his voice crackling with static. "Are you ready for the fight of the century?"


    The crowd''s response was thunderous, a wall of sound that seemed to make the very air vibrate.


    "Then let me introduce to you, the undefeated champions of the pit, the terrors of the Undercity... DRACO AND THE BUTCHER!"


    As if on cue, two figures emerged from the shadows, their presence eliciting a fresh wave of cheers and screams from the audience.


    The hype man''s voice rose to a fever pitch. "First, the man, the myth, the legend... DRACO! Fifty nine fights, fifty nine victories! UNBEATABLE!"


    Draco strode forward, his unkempt hair framing a face set in a perpetual scowl. His blue eyes, cold as ice, scanned the crowd with disdain. Each step he took oozed confidence and barely contained violence.


    "And behind him, the man who puts fear into the hearts of entire villages... THE BUTCHER!"


    The crowd''s chant grew louder, "BUTCHER! BUTCHER! BUTCHER!"


    The Butcher followed in Draco''s wake, a mountain of a man with muscles that seemed to strain against his skin.


    His bald head gleamed in the harsh light of the pit, and where his left arm should have been, there was only a short metal base. But it was his face that drew the eye - a metallic jaw that gave his neutral expression an eerie, inhuman quality.


    "Known far and wide as the VILLAGE SLAYER!" the hype man continued, whipping the crowd into a frenzy.


    As Draco and the Butcher made their way to the center of the pit, Sakura approached Zafron and Matilda.


    She was adjusting a lace wrapped around her left hand, her movements precise and practiced.


    "Ready for this?" Sakura asked, her tone casual despite the gravity of the situation.


    Zafron nodded, his jaw set. "As ready as I''ll ever be."


    A smirk played on Sakura''s lips. "Not scared, are you?"


    "Me? Scared?" Zafron scoffed, though his heart raced. "Never."


    [Oh please,] Calista chimed in. [Your knees are practically knocking together, my lord.]


    Zafron chose to ignore Calista''s comment, focusing instead on Matilda, whose face had gone pale at the sight of the Butcher.


    "Sakura," Matilda asked, her voice barely above a whisper, "what did he mean by ''Village Slayer''?"


    Sakura''s expression darkened. "It''s not just a nickname. He slaughtered an entire village in Lumina, all because he was looking for the person who poisoned his dog."


    [Oh splendid, we''re fighting a dog-loving psychopath. This day just keeps getting better, doesn''t it?]


    Matilda''s eyes widened in horror. "I... I''ve heard stories, but I never thought..." She trailed off, her gaze fixed on the imposing figure of the Butcher.


    "Zafron," Matilda said, turning back to him with renewed urgency. "Please, be careful."


    "I will be," Zafron assured her, squeezing her hand. "I promised, remember?"


    Before Matilda could respond, a match official stepped into the center of the pit, calling for the fighters to approach. Zafron and Sakura exchanged a look before making their way forward.


    As they left, Matilda''s gaze drifted to where Shadow and Whisper stood, animatedly discussing odds with a group of onlookers. Her eyes narrowed, a mix of anger and disgust twisting her features.


    ''I hate them,'' she thought bitterly. ''If this match goes well, it''ll be the last time I ever have to deal with their schemes.''


    In the center of the pit, Zafron and Sakura faced off against Draco and the Butcher.


    The Butcher''s face remained impassive, but Draco''s lips curled into a sneer as he locked eyes with Zafron. When his gaze shifted to Sakura, his expression changed to a mocking smile, which she pointedly ignored.


    The match official cleared his throat. "The rules for this tag team match are as follows: The match will last for 5 minutes, with one teammate from each side facing off. Teammates can swap places by pressing a button at the edge of the arena. If one fighter is knocked out, their team loses. If there''s no clear winner after 10 minutes, it becomes a free-for-all with all four fighters."


    He gestured to four cards laid face-down on the ground. "To determine who starts, each of you will pick a card. There are two black cards and two white cards, each with either a 1 or 2 on them. The ones who pick 1 will start the match."


    Draco went first, flipping over a white card with a 2. The Butcher followed, revealing a black card with a 1. Sakura picked next, turning over a white card with a 2, leaving Zafron with the black card bearing a 1.


    As Sakura stepped back, she leaned in close to Zafron. "Try to survive," she murmured. "If you need help, hit that button. Don''t be a hero."


    Zafron nodded, his mouth suddenly dry. As Sakura retreated, he noticed Draco approach the Butcher, whispering something in his ear before removing a gauntlet from his own hand and passing it to his partner. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Butcher slipped it on, and Zafron''s eyes were drawn to a black crystal embedded in the metal.


    [Well, well, what do we have here? A secret handoff and hushed whispers. I''m sure it''s nothing nefarious, my lord. Perhaps they''re just sharing fashion tips for murderous psychopaths. That crystal accessory is all the rage, I hear.]


    Before Zafron could process the situation, the match official raised his hand. "Fighters ready?"


    The Butcher touched the base of his truncated left arm, and a wicked-looking blade sprang forth from the metal base. He turned to Zafron, a cruel smile twisting his metallic jaw.


    "Ready for a world of pain, boy?" the Butcher growled, his voice a grating metallic rasp.


    Zafron swallowed hard, settling into a fighting stance.


    He could feel the eyes of the crowd boring into him, could hear the jeers and the cheers, could sense Matilda''s worry and Sakura''s intensity. But most of all, he could feel the weight of the moment pressing down on him.


    [Well, my lord,] Calista''s voice echoed in his mind, uncharacteristically serious, [it seems we''re in for quite the spectacle. Do try not to die, won''t you? It would be such an inconvenience.]


    As the match official''s hand came down, signaling the start of the fight, Zafron took a deep breath.


    This was it.


    No turning back now.

 Chapter 235 - 235: Life force

    The arena fell silent as Zafron and the Butcher squared off, the tension evident in the air. Zafron''s heart raced, but he forced himself to stay calm.


    "Calista," he muttered under his breath, "time to put Hector''s gift to use once again."


    [Oh joy, another round of the old man''s contraptions. You might have just been lucky the last time, I do hope it doesn''t explode. Or turn you into a frog. Or both.]


    Despite Calista''s sarcasm, the suit materialized around Zafron, encasing him in a second skin of advanced technology.


    He settled into a fighting stance, eyes locked on his monstrous opponent.


    The Butcher''s lips curled into a sneer, his metallic jaw glinting in the harsh arena lights.


    Without warning, the blade protruding from his arm burst into green flames, the heat so intense Zafron could feel it from across the arena.


    [Well, that''s new,] Calista quipped. [Perhaps he''s trying to make slime fondue?]


    "Not helping, Calista," Zafron gritted out, tensing as the Butcher charged.


    The massive man moved with surprising speed, his flaming blade raised high for a killing blow. Zafron ducked at the last second, feeling the whoosh of superheated air as the blade passed overhead.


    From the sidelines, Matilda gasped, her hands clasped over her mouth.


    Sakura leaned forward, her eyes narrowed in concentration. "Come on, Zafron," she muttered. "You''re better than this. Show him what you''ve got."


    Before Zafron could regain his footing, the Butcher swung downward. Zafron rolled, the blade missing him by a hair''s breadth. The ground where he''d been sizzled and smoked.


    Seizing a brief opening, Zafron lashed out, his fist encased in hardened slime. It connected solidly with the Butcher''s face, the impact resonating through the arena. But to Zafron''s shock, the Butcher barely flinched.


    "What the hell?" Zafron breathed, eyes wide.


    [It seems our dance partner is built of sterner stuff, my lord. Might I suggest a new strategy? Perhaps ...?]


    ''Shut...''


    Before Zafron could retort, the Butcher''s blade flashed towards him. On instinct, Zafron caught it with his slime-covered hand. The heat was intense, causing the slime to bubble and hiss, but it held.


    "Holy shit," Zafron muttered, feeling the blade''s edge through his defenses. "How sharp is this thing?"


    Realizing the danger, Zafron shoved the blade aside and delivered a powerful kick to the Butcher''s midsection. The larger man stumbled back, nearly losing his footing.


    From outside the ring, Draco''s voice rose above the crowd''s roar. "What are you waiting for? He should be a smear on the ground by now! End this before it starts!"


    Zafron''s mind raced, analyzing the situation. Something was off. Why was Draco so impatient?


    [Perhaps he has a pressing engagement? A tea party with the other psychopaths, perhaps?]


    "Not now, Calista," Zafron hissed, eyes locked on his opponents.


    Draco''s next words chilled Zafron to the bone. "Use the secret move, you idiot!"


    The Butcher nodded, a wicked grin spreading across his face as he turned back to Zafron. He clenched his fist, the gauntlet Draco had given him earlier glinting ominously.


    "End of the line, boy," the Butcher growled, his voice like gravel in a blender.


    [Oh good, more cryptic threats. How refreshing.]


    "I''m not going down that easy," Zafron shot back, steadying himself.


    The Butcher lunged, but instead of using his blade, he swung with his gauntleted fist. Zafron blocked, the impact jarring his arm. Before he could recover, another punch came, faster and more brutal than the last.


    Zafron flew backward, skidding across the arena floor. He sprang up immediately, but his legs felt wobbly.


    "Come on, Zafron!" Sakura''s voice cut through the chaos. "You''ve got this! Remember your training!"


    Matilda''s face at that moment looked like that of someone who had crashed their car and had no insurance. "Be careful!" she cried out, her voice cracking with emotion.


    The Butcher advanced, frustration evident in his twisted features. Zafron, seizing the initiative, feinted left before launching a devastating kick to the Butcher''s right side.


    The impact sent the larger man sprawling. Zafron pressed his advantage, moving in for a finishing blow.


    But the Butcher, belying his massive size, sprang to his feet with surprising agility. He cracked his neck, eyes burning with murderous intent.


    "Nice try, kid," he snarled. "But playtime''s over."


    Draco leaned in, his voice low but carrying in the tense silence. "Use the damn secret weapon already!"


    The Butcher''s response sent a chill down Zafron''s spine. "I''m trying! Something''s wrong. It must be the slime."


    Zafron''s mind raced. Secret weapon? What were they talking about? His eyes darted around to see anything.... suspicious, but there was nothing except the gauntlet on the Butcher''s hand. Could that be it?


    [Curiouser and curiouser, my lord. Perhaps we should ask nicely for a demonstration?]


    Ignoring Calista''s quip, Zafron refocused on the fight. The Butcher charged again, his blade a green blur of deadly flame.


    Zafron sidestepped, the blade grazing his suit. The material held, but he could feel the intense heat through his defenses.


    Seizing an opening, Zafron threw a punch, but the Butcher caught his fist mid-air. Fear gripped Zafron as he braced for a retaliating blow, but instead, the Butcher shoved his arm aside and delivered a devastating punch to Zafron''s face.


    The world spun as Zafron hit the ground hard. The impact wasn''t as bad as he''d expected, but a strange weakness was spreading through his body.


    [I don''t mean to alarm you, my lord, but something is very wrong here.]


    Before Zafron could respond, the Butcher was on him, pinning him to the ground with his massive weight.


    "End of the line, boy," the Butcher growled, his metallic jaw twisting into a horrific grin.


    Zafron struggled to move, but his limbs felt like lead. The Butcher''s gauntleted fist then came down hard, the impact resonating through Zafron''s skull. But it was what happened next that truly terrified him.


    The surface of the gauntlet seemed to linger on his face, and Zafron felt his strength draining away. The slime covering his body began to fade, dissolving into nothingness.


    "What... what''s happening?" Zafron gasped, his voice barely a whisper.


    The Butcher''s laugh was like steel scraping against stone. "You''re being drained, boy. Every ounce of your power."


    ''Being drained? Never heard of something of that sort!'' Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron''s vision began to blur, his consciousness fading. He could hear Matilda screaming his name, Sakura shouting something he couldn''t make out. But it all seemed so far away.


    The crowd noise at that point, chanting the butcher''s name was all that he could hear.


    [My lord! You must fight this! Whatever that gauntlet is doing, it''s stealing your essence. Your very being!]


    But Zafron could barely process Calista''s words. His world had narrowed to the terrifying visage of the Butcher looming over him, and the inexorable pull of the gauntlet draining his life away. And what was worse, it felt eerily familiar.


    ''Almost like...like limbo,'' the feeling he felt caused this thought to cross his mind for a second.


    As darkness began to creep in at the edges of his vision, Zafron had one last, desperate thought: ''This can''t be how it ends. Not like this. Not here.''


    But the darkness continued to close in, and Zafron felt himself slipping away, powerless to stop it.


    Suddenly, a menu appeared before his eyes:


    [Critical hit sustained]


    [Would you like to deploy countermeasures?]


    Still struggling, Zafron muttered, ''No, do it when I''m less busy!!'' Zafron retorted in his head.


    [Confirmed, countermeasures delayed]


    ''What the...do I really need to say I need help here?''


    ''Just deploy it already!''

 Chapter 236 - 236: Special guest attendant

    A menu materialised before Zafron''s eyes:


    [Heart rate increased]


    [Qi output dangerously high]


    [Berserker mode activated ]


    Zafron''s vision began to swim but through it all, his eyes continued searching for Matilda. But he couldn''t see her, which caused his blood to run cold. She wasn''t where he''d last seen her. Instead, she stood near the edge of the arena, and beside her...


    Zafron''s eyes narrowed as he recognized the figure next to Matilda. The Governor. Anger bubbled up inside him, threatening to overtake even the Berserker Mode''s influence.


    "What the hell is he doing here?" Zafron growled, his fists clenching at his sides.


    [Oh lovely, another complication. Shall we add a rampaging herd of elephants to really spice things up?] Calista quipped.


    Near the edge of the arena, Matilda struggled to maintain her composure as the Governor stood uncomfortably close.


    "I''m a bit surprised to see you here," she hissed, trying to keep her voice low despite her rising anger. "Your place is at the high table with the big guns, not down here Sir."


    The Governor''s smile never wavered, but a dangerous glint appeared in his eyes. "I simply wanted to say hello, my dear. And I couldn''t help but notice you''re not wearing the necklace I gave you."


    Matilda''s jaw clenched. "I''m sorry, I mean no disrespect governor, but as you may know, this is a fighting pit, not a gala. Jewelry isn''t exactly appropriate attire."


    "Perhaps we could discuss this somewhere more... private?" the Governor suggested, his hand moving to rest on Matilda''s arm.


    She jerked away, her composure finally cracking. "I''m not interested in anything you have to say," she snapped. "I have a fight to watch. One that actually matters."


    Despite her clear dismissal, the Governor made no move to leave. Instead, he settled in beside her, flashing her smiles that spread ear to ear.


    Matilda turned her attention back to the arena, doing her best to ignore the man beside her. But she couldn''t shake the feeling of his eyes on her, or the growing knot of dread in her stomach.


    A surge of raw power coursed through Zafron''s veins, setting every nerve ending ablaze. Strength he didn''t know he possessed flooded his system, banishing the weakness that had threatened to consume him moments ago.


    The slime that had been fading from his body roared back to life, coating him in a layer of protection that seemed to glow with an otherworldly, dark reddish hue.


    The Butcher, noticing the sudden change in his opponent, raised his massive fist. With a snarl of rage, he brought it down on Zafron''s face with bone-crushing force. The impact shattered the ground beneath them, sending cracks spiderwebbing across the arena floor.


    A collective gasp rippled through the crowd, many spectators covering their eyes, certain they had just witnessed Zafron''s demise.


    But when the dust settled, Zafron was still there, staring up at the Butcher with a wild grin that sent chills down the spines of even the most hardened onlookers.


    "You''ll have to do better than that to finish me off," Zafron spat, blood and saliva mixing with the arena dust as a slime mask dissolved from his face. It was what had saved him from the initial blow, but the sheer force had drawn blood however.


    [I must say, my lord, your talent for witty repartee while being pummeled is truly impressive,] Calista remarked dryly.


    The Butcher''s eyes widened in disbelief. He raised the gauntlet, readying another devastating blow. But this time, Zafron was faster.


    With lightning-quick reflexes, Zafron''s hand shot up, catching the Butcher''s massive fist mid-swing. The crowd fell silent, stunned by this impossible feat of strength.


    "My turn," Zafron growled.


    His other fist, encased in dark red slime, connected with the Butcher''s jaw. The impact resonated through the arena like a thunderclap.


    The Butcher''s massive frame lifted off the ground, propelled backward by a force that defied explanation.


    The crowd erupted into a frenzy of cheers and gasps as the Butcher''s body sailed through the air, crashing into the far wall of the arena with a sickening crunch.


    "Holy shit," Sakura breathed, her eyes wide with a mixture of awe and disbelief. "Where the hell did that come from?"


    Draco, who had been watching from the sidelines with smug confidence, felt the blood drain from his face. "Impossible," he muttered, his hands clenching into fists.


    Without missing a beat, Zafron sprinted towards the Butcher''s prone form, his body moving with a speed and grace that seemed inhuman.


    His leg, now entirely encased in hardened red slime, connected with the Butcher''s chest in a devastating kick.


    The impact sent the larger man sliding across the ground, leaving a deep furrow in the arena floor. The crowd''s roar reached a fever pitch, many spectators on their feet, unable to believe what they were witnessing.


    "Slimy!!!...slimy!!!" They all began to chant, quickly turning their backs on their favourites moments ago. A few in the crowd watched with a bullets of sweat dropping from their body as they realized their man whom they bet on was getting his ass kicked! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [I hate to be the voice of reason in this little bout of superhuman violence,] Calista chimed in, [but perhaps we should consider the long-term effects of this ''Berserker Mode'' on your admittedly impressive physique?]


    Zafron barely registered Calista''s words, his focus entirely on his opponent.


    The Butcher, using his blade-arm as leverage, halted his slide and sprang back to his feet with surprising agility for a man his size.


    Rage burned in the Butcher''s eyes as he glared at Zafron, his metallic jaw working furiously. "What the hell are you?" he snarled, genuine fear creeping into his voice for the first time.


    Draco, his face contorted with frustration, shouted from the sidelines. "What are you waiting for? Use the damn crystal like I showed you!"


    The Butcher''s response was a growl of annoyance. "I did use it! Something''s wrong. It''s like... it''s like it made him stronger instead of weaker!"


    As Draco and the Butcher argued, a new menu flashed before Zafron''s eyes:


    [Warning : Qi depleted]


    [My lord, it appears you are using way more Qi than usual, must be the effect this place has on people. At this rate, by my calculations...I''m afraid you haven''t got too long before berserker mode deactivates''


    ''How long!!!''


    [Berserker mode will last for 4:58 secs]


    [4:56 secs]


    [....]


    "Five minutes? The last time this happened it lasted longer, I''m sure," Zafron muttered to himself. "That should be more than enough time to finish this,"


    He charged at the Butcher, his fist encased in a protrusion of hardened red slime.


    The Butcher blocked the blow, the impact sending shockwaves through both combatants. Without missing a beat, the larger man countered with a downward strike that would have split a lesser opponent in two.


    Zafron''s slime armor expanded, forming a shield that caught the blow. The force of the impact drove Zafron to one knee, the ground beneath him cracking under the pressure.


    Gritting his teeth against the pain, Zafron surged upward, driving his fist into the Butcher''s midsection with every ounce of strength he could muster.


    The blow lifted the Butcher off his feet, sending him flying across the arena. He crashed into the wall with such force that the entire structure shook, raining debris down on the stunned spectators.


    "That''s more like it!" Sakura shouted from the sidelines, her earlier shock replaced by fierce pride.


    Draco, his face purple with rage, screamed at the Butcher. "Stop playing around! Finish him off already! It''s been almost ten minutes!"


    The Butcher pulled himself from the wreckage of the wall, his eyes blazing with fury. "If you think this is a game, why don''t you come down here and try it yourself?" he roared back. "Something''s wrong with your precious crystal. It''s not working!"


    Zafron, catching his breath in the momentary lull, found himself wondering what the Butcher was made of.


    The punch he''d just delivered should have been enough to fell a charging rhino, yet his opponent was still standing, seemingly more angry than hurt.


    [Perhaps he''s actually a very life-like punching bag?] Calista suggested.


    Before Zafron could formulate a response, the Butcher ripped the gauntlet from his hand and hurled it at Draco. "Take your useless trinket!" he snarled. "I''ll finish this with my bare hands!"


    Just as the Butcher took a menacing step towards Zafron, the match official''s voice rang out across the arena. "Ten minutes have elapsed! The match now enters free-for-all status!"


    A ripple of excitement passed through the crowd. This was what many had been waiting for - the chance to see multiple combatants face off in a no-holds-barred brawl.


    Sakura vaulted over the barrier, landing gracefully beside Zafron. "Not bad, rookie," she said with a grin. "Didn''t think you''d last this long. Ready for round two?"


    As Zafron and Sakura prepared to face the Butcher together, somewhere at the top side of the fighting pit, several well-dressed men sat there, their expressions were a mixture of boredom and mild interest. One could say they they were a little bourgeois.


    One man, his bearing regal despite his relaxed posture, raised a hand. Immediately, a figure materialized at his side, bowing low.


    "Who is this new fighter?" the man asked, his voice carrying the weight of authority.


    "He goes by the name Zafron, Lord Raxus," the attendant replied, his tone respectful.


    Raxus leaned back, a small smile playing at the corners of his mouth. ''Interesting. A newcomer who managed to survive the initial ten minutes against the Butcher. Most impressive.''


    His eyes narrowed as he watched Zafron and Sakura square off against their massive opponent. ''Let''s see how he fares in the free-for-all. This could be... entertaining.''

 Chapter 237 - 237: Scandalous Steele

    Officer Steele strode through the grand hallway, his boots echoing off the polished marble floors. The corridor was a testament to the empire''s opulence, with towering columns of veined marble flanking either side, their capitals adorned with intricate gold leaf designs.


    Tapestries depicting great battles and mythical beasts hung between the columns, their rich colors a stark contrast to the pristine white walls.


    ''The emperor... certainly knows how to... flaunt his wealth,'' Steele mused, his internal monologue punctuated by his characteristic pauses.


    As he walked, his steely gaze swept over the assembled dignitaries and courtiers who lined the hallway. To the casual observer, Steele appeared every bit the imposing, charismatic figure he was known to be. His wide-brimmed hat cast a shadow over his eyes, adding an air of mystery to his already enigmatic presence.


    ''Three weeks... for a simple response,'' he thought, his mental voice tinged with irritation. ''The emperor thinks... he can summon me... for a little chat? How...


    quaint.''


    A group of nobles passed by, their excited whispers and furtive glances not escaping Steele''s notice. He recognized one as the Duchess of Eastmarch, her elaborate gown rustling as she walked.


    ''Ah... the Duchess,'' Steele thought, a smirk playing at the corners of his mouth. ''Still wearing... the necklace her "secret" admirer... sent her. If only...


    her husband knew.''


    As he continued down the hallway, Steele found himself at a crossroads. Three identical doors stood before him, each as grand and imposing as the last. He paused, his brow furrowing slightly.


    ''Now... which one did that... pompous invitation... specify?'' he wondered, a rare moment of uncertainty crossing his features.


    A nearby servant, noticing Steele''s hesitation, approached cautiously. "Excuse me, sir. Are you looking for-"


    Steele cut him off with a raised hand. "No need... I''ve got this... under control."


    The servant retreated hastily, leaving Steele to his deliberations. After a moment, he strode confidently towards the middle door, only to find it locked.


    ''Well... that''s not it,'' he thought, a hint of amusement in his mental voice.


    Finally, he approached the rightmost door, guarded by two imposing figures in gleaming armor. As they moved to block his path, Steele''s eyes glowed with an eerie green light - his phantom gaze activating.


    "I wouldn''t... if I were you," Steele drawled, his voice low and menacing. "Unless you want everyone to know... about your little... gambling problem, Guardsman Thorne. Or your...


    interesting collection of... questionable literature... Guardsman Pike."


    The guards'' eyes widened in shock, their faces paling beneath their helmets. Without another word, they stepped aside, allowing Steele to pass.


    As he entered the emperor''s meeting chamber, Steele was greeted by the sight of the empire''s most powerful figures engaged in heated discussion. Without hesitation, he strode to the center of the room, effectively silencing all conversation.


    "Gentlemen... ladies," he said, tipping his hat slightly. "Hope I''m not... interrupting anything... important."


    The room erupted in a mix of outraged gasps and nervous titters. Steele''s gaze swept the room, landing on familiar faces.


    As Steele''s gaze swept across the room, his brains kicked into high gear, a sardonic smile playing on his lips.


    ''Lord Colsom... you pompous buffoon,'' he thought, eyeing the portly man''s reddening face. ''Spending three million gold pieces... to investigate your wife''s "excessive shopping"... only to discover your own... embezzlement scheme.


    The irony... is delicious.''


    His eyes moved to Duke Ravenswood, who was visibly trembling.


    ''Ah... the Duke of Damaged Goods,'' Steele mused. ''Hiring me... to recover your "family heirlooms"... from an "unscrupulous thief"... when we both know...


    you lost them in a drunken game... of strip poker... with that curvaceous dancer. Five million gold... to save your reputation... money well spent...


    I''m sure.''


    Steele''s gaze landed on a haughty-looking woman in an ornate gown.


    ''Lady Emsworth... the paragon of virtue... or so you''d have everyone believe,'' he thought, his mental tone dripping with sarcasm. ''Two million gold... to "prove" your husband''s infidelity... when you''re the one...


    with a different lover... in every port. Tsk, tsk.''


    His eyes flicked to a nervous-looking man in scholarly robes. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''And Professor Whitmore... the brilliant academic... with the dirty little secret,'' Steele''s internal voice practically purred. ''One million gold... to "protect your research"... from "unscrupulous competitors"...


    when we both know... you were buying black market spell components... for your "groundbreaking" work. How... innovative.''


    As chaos erupted around him, Steele reveled in the power he held over these so-called elites.


    ''Look at them... squirming like worms... on a hook,'' he thought, his smile widening imperceptibly. ''All their money... all their influence... and they''re still...


    at my mercy. One word... from me... and their carefully constructed lives... come crashing down.''


    He made his way towards the emperor, his internal monologue reaching a crescendo of disdain.


    ''And here they all are... the cream of society... nothing more than... a collection of liars... cheats... and fools.


    Paying fortunes... to hide their dirty little secrets... never realizing... they''re just adding... to my arsenal.''


    As he placed his hand on the emperor''s shoulder, Steele''s final thought was tinged with dark amusement.


    ''Let the games... begin.''


    "Lord Colsom," he nodded to a portly man in expensive robes. "How''s that... investigation into your wife''s... spending habits... coming along? Found anything...


    interesting yet?"


    Colsom sputtered, his face turning an alarming shade of red. Steele smiled, as always, so hard to know what he was thinking.


    Steele turned to a thin, nervous-looking man. "And Duke Ravenswood... I trust your... delicate problem... has been... resolved?


    The one with the... exotic dancer... and the missing jewels?"


    The Duke looked as if he might faint on the spot.


    The thing was, in the hallowed halls of power, where intrigue and decorum intertwined like poisonous vines, most would tread with utmost caution. The slightest misstep could spell social, political, and financial ruin. But Officer Steele was not most people.


    Where others bowed and scraped, Steele strode with the casual indifference of a man who held all the cards - and knew it. His nonchalance was a weapon as sharp as any blade, cutting through the carefully constructed facades of the empire''s elite with surgical precision.

 Chapter 238 - 238: Best assets

    As Steele''s revelations echoed through the chamber, the nobles'' faces contorted in outrage and fear, their internal thoughts were a complete contrast to their outward composure.


    Lord Colsom''s mind raced, ''By the gods, this uncouth brute! To think I entrusted him with such delicate matters. He''s nothing more than a common thug with a badge, yet here he stands, airing our dirty laundry as if discussing the weather. I should have him flogged for this impertinence!''


    Duke Ravenswood, his complexion ashen, thought furiously: ''Insufferable cur! I paid him a king''s ransom for his discretion, and this is how he repays my generosity? To think, a man of my standing, at the mercy of this... this walking scandal sheet. If only I could challenge him to a duel without risking further exposure...''


    Lady Emsworth''s perfectly manicured nails dug into her palms as she seethed internally: ''How dare he! This vulgar, classless oaf, parading about as if he were one of us. If he thinks he can tarnish my reputation with his baseless insinuations, he''ll soon learn the folly of crossing a true lady of breeding. I''ll see him ruined for this, mark my words.''


    Professor Whitmore''s scholarly mind whirred with indignation: ''Preposterous! To reduce years of painstaking research to mere scandal-mongering. This man is a menace to intellectual pursuit and social order alike. If only the emperor could see him for the loose cannon he truly is...''


    Yet even as they simmered with rage and indignation, a common thread of grudging respect - and fear - ran through their thoughts. For all his crassness, for all his disregard for propriety, Steele was undeniably the best at what he did. He was a force of nature, unpredictable and unstoppable, a man who could unravel the most intricate of secrets with a single, piercing gaze.


    And perhaps most terrifying of all, he simply didn''t care. The usual levers of influence - money, power, social standing - seemed to hold no sway over him. He moved through their world like a shark through water, unbothered by the frantic paddling of lesser beings. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Steele made his way to the emperor, leaving a wake of sputtering nobles behind him, the room was united in a single, chilling realization: they had made a deal with the devil, and now the bill had come due.


    As chaos descended upon the room, Steele calmly made his way to the emperor, who watched the unfolding scene with a mixture of amusement and exasperation. Steele placed a hand on the emperor''s shoulder, leaning in close.


    "Your Majesty," he said, his voice carrying just far enough for others to hear. "How is... the empress? Still... taking those... late-night walks...


    in the rose garden... with the young gardener?"


    The emperor stiffened, then quickly cleared his throat. "That will be all for today, my lords and ladies. This meeting is adjourned."


    As the room quickly emptied, Steele took a seat across from the emperor, lounging back with an air of casual indifference.


    "Steele," the emperor began, his tone carefully neutral. "I trust your journey from Drakoria was... uneventful?"


    "As uneventful as... chasing a rogue alchemist... through a sandstorm... can be," Steele replied dryly.


    The emperor nodded, a slight smile playing at his lips. "And how are you finding life in the capital? Have you had a chance to... enjoy the local hospitality? Perhaps met a charming young lady?"


    Steele''s eyebrow raised a fraction. "Your Majesty... if you''re asking... if I''ve found a maiden... the answer is no. I find...


    my work... keeps me... quite busy."


    "Ah, yes. Your work," the emperor mused. "Always the dedicated enforcer, aren''t you, Steele?"


    "Someone has to be... Your Majesty," Steele replied, his tone betraying nothing.


    As their conversation continued, the air in the room grew thick with unspoken tensions and barely concealed agendas. It was clear that this was no mere social call.


    Steele leaned forward, his eyes narrowing slightly. "Your Majesty... I''m curious. Why summon me... when you could have... easily sanctioned the gatekeepers...


    for Area 52? Seems like... a waste of time... doesn''t it?"


    The emperor''s smile tightened. "Ah, Steele. Always direct, aren''t you? Tell me, why is this target so important that you''d risk entering the wasteland?"


    "With all due respect... Your Majesty," Steele drawled, "I don''t recall... asking for a lecture... on the dangers of the wasteland."


    The emperor''s eyes hardened. "The wasteland is where we keep society''s undesirables, Steele. It''s not a place to be trifled with. Even for someone of your... unique talents."


    "I''m touched... Your Majesty," Steele replied, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "I didn''t realize... you cared so much... about my safety."


    "You''re one of the empire''s most treasured assets, Steele," the emperor said, his tone softening slightly. "Of course we care about your wellbeing."


    Steele''s lips curled into a knowing smile. "Or perhaps... there are secrets in the wasteland... that you''d rather keep hidden. Especially from... these eyes." He pointed to his glowing green orbs.


    The emperor''s face remained impassive, but a flicker of... something passed behind his eyes.


    "I''m chasing a target," Steele continued, his voice low and intense. "And I never... miss a target. Not even one... that thinks they can escape me."


    He leaned back, his gaze never leaving the emperor''s face. "Sanction the move... Your Majesty. Don''t waste... any more of my time."


    The emperor sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. "Steele, the gatekeepers can''t be called upon at a moment''s notice. These things take time."


    "Time... is a luxury... my target doesn''t have," Steele growled.


    "While we wait for the gatekeepers to be informed," the emperor said, spreading his hands in a placating gesture, "the empire is yours to enjoy. Whatever you need, simply ask."


    Steele''s eyebrow quirked up. "Whatever I need... Your Majesty?"


    The emperor nodded, perhaps a touch too eagerly. "Of course. We want you to feel... at home."


    "In that case..." Steele began, a predatory grin spreading across his face. "I''ll need... accommodations. Suitable for a man of my... standing. And company...


    preferably female... to keep me... entertained."


    The emperor''s eyes widened slightly, but he quickly regained his composure. "Consider it done. Anything else?"


    "Access... to your personal library," Steele said, his tone casual but his eyes sharp. "I hear you have... quite the collection of... rare texts."


    The emperor''s jaw tightened almost imperceptibly. "I''m sure we can arrange something."


    Steele stood, adjusting his hat. "Well then... Your Majesty. If that''s all... I''ll take my leave. I have...


    a city to explore... and secrets to uncover."


    As he turned to leave, the emperor called out, "Steele. Please be careful, there''s only so much I can do to protect you from behind. This is lumina, remember... the empire watches,"


    Steele paused at the door, looking back over his shoulder. "Oh, I know... Your Majesty. But the real question is... who''s watching... the empire?"


    With that, he strode out, leaving the emperor alone with his thoughts and the lingering sense that he might have just unleashed something he couldn''t control..

 Chapter 239 - 239: Slimy has the gauntlet

    The arena erupted into chaos as Sakura landed gracefully beside Zafron, her eyes gleaming with a predatory light. The Butcher, his massive frame heaving with each breath, glared at the pair with unbridled fury.


    "Ready to dance, big guy?" Sakura taunted, her voice a purr laced with venom.


    The Butcher''s response was a guttural roar that shook the very foundations of the arena. He charged forward, his metallic fists raised high.


    Zafron, still riding the wave of his Berserker Mode, met the charge head-on. His fist, encased in hardened red slime, collided with the Butcher''s jaw. The impact reverberated through the arena, sending shockwaves that rippled through the air.


    But the Butcher wasn''t fazed. He grabbed Zafron''s arm, using the momentum to hurl him across the arena. Zafron''s body slammed into the wall, leaving a crater in its wake. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Zafron!" Sakura cried out, her momentary distraction costing her.


    The Butcher''s massive hand closed around her throat, lifting her off the ground. Sakura clawed at his arm, her nails leaving deep gouges in his flesh, but the Butcher seemed impervious to pain.


    "Is this all you''ve got, little kitten?" the Butcher sneered, tightening his grip.


    Sakura''s eyes flashed with anger. Her body began to shift, fur sprouting across her skin as her features took on a more feline aspect. With a yowl of rage, she kicked out, her newly formed claws raking across the Butcher''s face.


    Blood sprayed from the deep gashes, momentarily blinding the giant. He stumbled back, releasing Sakura, who landed on all fours, her tail lashing behind her.


    "Who''s the little kitten now, asshole?" she spat, her voice a low growl.


    From the sidelines, Draco watched with growing frustration. "What are you doing?" he shouted at the Butcher. "Finish them!"


    The Butcher wiped the blood from his eyes, his face contorted with rage. "Shut your mouth, Draco! I don''t see you down here fighting!"


    Zafron, having extricated himself from the wall, rejoined the fray. His body moved with inhuman speed, closing the distance between him and the Butcher in the blink of an eye.


    "Forgot about me?" Zafron growled, driving his fist into the Butcher''s solar plexus.


    The Butcher doubled over, the air driven from his lungs. But even as he gasped for breath, his hand shot out, catching Zafron by the ankle. With a roar of effort, he swung Zafron like a club, using him to bat Sakura aside.


    The two fighters tumbled across the arena floor, a tangle of limbs and fur. They came to a stop near the edge of the fighting pit, both momentarily stunned.


    "Well," Sakura groaned, pushing herself up, "that was new."


    Zafron staggered to his feet, his vision swimming. The Berserker Mode was taking its toll, each movement sending waves of pain through his body.


    [My lord, I hate to be the bearer of bad news, but your Berserker Mode will deactivate in approximately two minutes,] Calista''s voice echoed in his head.


    "Fantastic," Zafron muttered. "Any other good news?"


    [Well, on the bright side, you haven''t been turned into a pancake yet. Shall we call that a win?]


    The crowd was going wild, their cheers and jeers creating a cacophony that threatened to drown out all other sound.


    "Rip their heads off!"


    "Show ''em what you''re made of, Butcher!"


    "Come on, Slimy! Don''t let that overgrown meat sack push you around!"


    The Butcher advanced on Zafron and Sakura, his steps leaving small craters in the arena floor. Blood still flowed from the gashes on his face, giving him a nightmarish appearance.


    "I''m going to enjoy this," he growled, cracking his knuckles.


    Sakura''s ears flattened against her head, her tail puffed up to twice its size. "Got any bright ideas, rookie?" she hissed to Zafron.


    Zafron''s mind raced, searching for a strategy. His eyes landed on the discarded gauntlet near Draco. "Maybe one," he said. "Can you keep big and ugly busy for a minute?"


    Sakura''s lips curled into a feral grin. "Oh, I think I can manage that."


    She launched herself at the Butcher, her claws extended. The giant raised his arms to block, but Sakura was too quick. She darted around him, her claws leaving a crisscross of bloody furrows across his back.


    The Butcher roared in pain and fury, spinning around to try and catch the nimble cat-girl. But Sakura was always one step ahead, ducking and weaving around his massive frame.


    "What''s wrong, big guy?" she taunted. "Can''t keep up with little old me?"


    While Sakura kept the Butcher distracted, Zafron made a break for the gauntlet. He could feel his strength waning with each step, the Berserker Mode''s energy rapidly depleting.


    Draco, realizing Zafron''s intent, moved to intercept him. "Oh no, you don''t," he snarled, stepping into Zafron''s path.


    Zafron didn''t slow down. Instead, he lowered his shoulder and barreled into Draco, sending them both tumbling to the ground. They grappled furiously, each trying to gain the upper hand.


    "You''re out of your league, boy," Draco spat, managing to pin Zafron beneath him.


    Zafron''s response was a headbutt that sent Draco reeling back, blood pouring from his now-broken nose. "Maybe," Zafron panted, "but I''m not the one bleeding."


    He scrambled to his feet, diving for the gauntlet. His fingers closed around the cool metal just as a shadow fell over him.


    The Butcher had finally managed to catch Sakura, holding her aloft by her tail. With a casual flick of his wrist, he sent her flying across the arena.


    "No more games," the Butcher growled, advancing on Zafron.


    Zafron raised the gauntlet, desperately trying to figure out how it worked. "Come on, come on," he muttered.


    The Butcher''s massive fist came down like a sledgehammer. Zafron raised the gauntlet in a futile attempt to block¡ª


    And a burst of energy exploded from the gauntlet, catching the Butcher square in the chest. The giant was lifted off his feet, hurled back across the arena to crash into the opposite wall.


    The crowd went wild, their cheers reaching a fever pitch.


    "Holy shit!" someone yelled. "Did you see that?"

 Chapter 240 - 240: Titan Kitty

    "Slimy''s got the gauntlet! This is gonna be good!"


    Zafron stared at the gauntlet in disbelief. "Okay," he said to himself, "that works."


    [Impressive, my lord. Though I feel compelled to point out that your Berserker Mode will deactivate in approximately 30 seconds.]


    "Thanks for the reminder," Zafron grumbled, pushing himself to his feet.


    Across the arena, Sakura was also rising, her fur matted with blood and dust. She limped towards Zafron, favoring her right leg.


    "Nice trick with the gauntlet," she said, her voice strained. "Got any more surprises up your sleeve?"


    Before Zafron could respond, the Butcher emerged from the rubble of the wall. His chest was a mass of burnt flesh where the gauntlet''s energy had struck him, but his eyes burned with murderous intent.


    "I''m going to tear you apart," he roared, charging towards them with frightening speed.


    Zafron raised the gauntlet again, but this time nothing happened. He shook it frantically. "Come on, work!"


    [It appears the gauntlet requires time to recharge between uses, my lord. Might I suggest running?]


    But there was no time to run. The Butcher was upon them, his massive fists raised high.


    Sakura moved with lightning speed, shoving Zafron aside. She caught the full brunt of the Butcher''s attack, the impact sending her flying across the arena like a rag doll.


    "Sakura!" Zafron cried out, watching in horror as she slammed into the ground and lay still.


    The crowd fell silent, the sudden hush eerie after the constant roar.


    "Is... is she dead?" someone whispered.


    Draco''s laughter cut through the silence. "Looks like your little girlfriend couldn''t handle the heat, Zafron," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "Just like old times, eh, Sakura? Always biting off more than you can chew."


    Something snapped inside Zafron. With a roar of pure rage, he charged at the Butcher, Berserker Mode be damned.


    His fist connected with the Butcher''s jaw, the impact sending shockwaves through both of them. Pain lanced up Zafron''s arm, but he didn''t care. He followed up with another punch, and another, each blow fueled by a fury he''d never experienced before.


    The Butcher stumbled back, momentarily overwhelmed by the ferocity of Zafron''s assault. But size and experience soon reasserted themselves. He caught one of Zafron''s punches, using the momentum to flip Zafron over his shoulder.


    Zafron hit the ground hard, the air driven from his lungs. The Butcher''s foot came down on his chest, pinning him in place.


    "Any last words, boy?" the Butcher growled, raising his fist for the killing blow.


    Zafron struggled against the immense weight, his vision starting to darken around the edges. This was it. He was done for.


    Suddenly, a blood-curdling yowl split the air. The Butcher''s head snapped up, his eyes widening in disbelief.


    Sakura was on her feet, but she was barely recognizable. Her body had undergone a complete transformation, growing to nearly match the Butcher in size. Her fur bristled, standing on end, and her eyes glowed with an unearthly light.


    "Get. Away. From. Him." Each word was a guttural growl that sent shivers down the spines of everyone in the arena.


    The Butcher took an involuntary step back, releasing Zafron. "What the hell are you?" he breathed.


    Sakura''s response was a roar that shook the very foundations of the arena. She launched herself at the Butcher, her massive claws extended.


    The two titans clashed in a fury of claws and fists. The Butcher''s strength was matched by Sakura''s ferocity, each blow powerful enough to shatter concrete.


    Zafron struggled to his feet, his body screaming in protest. The Berserker Mode had completely worn off, leaving him feeling weak and vulnerable.


    [My lord, I strongly suggest finding cover. Things are about to get rather... messy.]


    Zafron didn''t need to be told twice. He stumbled towards the edge of the arena, narrowly avoiding a piece of debris sent flying by the titanic battle.


    Sakura and the Butcher were locked in a deadly dance, their movements almost too fast for the eye to follow. Blood flew with each strike, splattering the arena floor and walls.


    The crowd was going insane, their cheers and screams reaching a deafening crescendo.


    "Holy shit, did you see that?"


    "The cat-girl''s gone feral!"


    "Tear him apart, kitty!"


    Draco watched the battle with growing horror. This wasn''t how it was supposed to go. The Butcher was supposed to be invincible, unstoppable. And now...


    He edged towards the exit, ready to make a run for it. But a hand closed around his ankle, sending him sprawling to the ground.


    Zafron loomed over him, the gauntlet glowing ominously on his hand. "Going somewhere?" he asked, his voice dangerously low.


    Draco''s eyes widened in fear. "Now, now, let''s not be hasty," he stammered. "I''m sure we can work something out."


    Zafron''s response was to lift Draco by the front of his shirt, bringing them face to face. "You sent that monster after us," he growled. "You put Sakura in danger."


    "It was just business!" Draco protested. "Nothing personal!"


    "Really?" Zafron''s eyes narrowed. "Well, this is personal."


    The gauntlet flared to life, energy crackling around it. Draco''s scream was cut short as the energy engulfed him, leaving him a smoking, unconscious heap on the ground.


    Zafron turned back to the main battle, his heart racing. Sakura and the Butcher were still going at it, neither seeming to have the upper hand.


    Sakura''s claws raked across the Butcher''s face, reopening the wounds from earlier and adding new ones. The Butcher retaliated with a punch that sent Sakura skidding across the arena floor. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Sakura was far from done. She sprang back to her feet, her massive form coiling like a spring. With a roar that seemed to shake the very air, she pounced.


    Her claws found purchase in the Butcher''s shoulders, driving deep. The giant howled in pain, trying to dislodge her, but Sakura held on with grim determination.


    "This ends now," she growled, her voice barely recognizable.


    A pink energy began to gather around her extended claws, building to a blinding intensity. The Butcher''s eyes widened in realization, but it was too late.


    Sakura released the pent-up energy in a devastating blast. The force of it sent both combatants flying apart, leaving deep furrows in the arena floor.


    When the dust settled, Sakura stood victorious, her chest heaving with each breath. The Butcher lay motionless on the other side of the arena, his body smoking from the force of the blast.


    The crowd fell silent for a moment, stunned by the spectacle they had just witnessed. Then, as one, they erupted into wild cheers.


    "Un-fucking-believable!"


    "That was the best fight I''ve ever seen!"


    "Slimy and the cat-girl for the win!"


    Zafron limped towards Sakura, his body aching with every step. As he approached, Sakura''s massive form began to shrink, returning to her normal size.


    She turned to face him, her eyes still glowing faintly. "Zafron," she said, her voice hoarse. "Are you okay?"


    Zafron managed a weak smile. "I think that''s my line," he said. "That was... incredible."


    Sakura''s legs gave out, and Zafron barely managed to catch her before she hit the ground. She looked up at him, a tired grin on her face. "Not bad for a rookie, huh?"


    Zafron chuckled, wincing at the pain it caused. "Not bad at all," he agreed.


    "How about a drink, you know, to celebrate.Units on me?" Sakura said with a wink.


    "Sounds like a plan," Zafron said.

 Chapter 241 - 241: Celebratory drinks

    As the dust settled in the arena, Zafron and Sakura stood amidst the wreckage, their chests heaving with exertion.


    The crowd''s roar was deafening, but to Zafron, it sounded distant, muffled by the pounding of his own heart.


    [Well, that was certainly... invigorating,] Calista chimed in, her tone a mixture of amusement and relief. [I do hope we don''t make a habit of nearly dying for sport, though. It''s rather hard on the nerves.]


    Before Zafron could respond, the match official strode onto the pitch, his face a mask of professional neutrality. "Ladies and gentlemen," he announced, his voice amplified by some unseen technology, "due to the neutralization of one team member, I hereby declare Zafron and Sakura the winners of this match!"


    The crowd erupted into fresh cheers, their enthusiasm bordering on manic. Zafron barely had time to process the announcement before a blur of motion caught his eye.


    Matilda burst through the throng of spectators, her face a mixture of relief and joy. She threw her arms around Zafron, nearly knocking him off his feet. "You did it!" she cried, her voice muffled against his chest. "I was so scared at first, but you made it!"


    Zafron winced as her embrace aggravated his injuries, but he couldn''t help the grin that spread across his face. "Hey, what did I tell you? I never disappoint. I keep my promises."


    [Oh, how touching. Shall I compose a ballad to commemorate this moment?] Calista''s sarcastic comment went ignored as Zafron basked in the warmth of Matilda''s embrace.


    Nearby, Sakura was soaking in the adulation of the crowd. They chanted her name alongside Zafron''s, but while he found the attention somewhat uncomfortable, Sakura seemed to revel in it. A broad smile stretched across her face, her earlier exhaustion forgotten in the thrill of victory.


    "First tag team win," she said, catching Zafron''s eye. "Not bad, rookie."


    As the celebration continued, Zafron noticed Draco slinking away, his face a mask of frustration. The Butcher''s prone form lay forgotten on the arena floor, a testament to the brutal nature of their victory.


    Suddenly, Zafron realized something was amiss. He scanned the crowd, his brow furrowing. "Matilda," he said, pulling back slightly to look at her, "where''s the Governor? I thought I saw him earlier."


    Matilda shrugged, her expression turning slightly guarded. "Oh, him? He just came to say hi. I didn''t really give him much attention, so he left. To be honest, I didn''t even notice when he disappeared."


    Before Zafron could press further, the twins materialized beside them, their matching grins reminiscent of well-fed cats.


    "Well, well, well," Shadow purred, her eyes glittering with satisfaction. "Aren''t you just full of surprises, Zafron?"


    Whisper nodded, her smile equally smug. "You''ve made us quite rich with this little performance. The odds were... let''s just say they were in our favor."


    Zafron felt a surge of irritation. "And what''s my cut of this windfall?" he asked, already knowing the answer.


    Shadow produced a small pouch, tossing it to him with a casual flick of her wrist. "Your usual share, of course. Fair''s fair, after all."


    Zafron caught the pouch, its meager weight a bitter reminder of the twins'' exploitative nature. He bit back a scathing retort, settling instead for a glare that could have melted steel.


    [My, my, such generosity,] Calista remarked dryly. [Perhaps we should build them a shrine in gratitude.]


    "This calls for a celebration," Whisper announced, either oblivious to or deliberately ignoring Zafron''s anger. "But alas, we have an important meeting to attend first." S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron''s eyes narrowed suspiciously. "What meeting? Don''t tell me you''ve set up another match already. I''m not some wind-up toy you can throw into the ring whenever you feel like it."


    Shadow laughed, the sound sharp and sudden. "Oh, darling, not everything revolves around you and your little fights. This is... something else entirely."


    "And what''s more," Whisper added, her tone deceptively casual, "we''ll need to borrow Matilda for this one."


    Zafron felt his hackles rise. "Absolutely not," he growled, instinctively pulling Matilda closer. "Where exactly are you planning to take her?"


    The twins exchanged one of their infuriating knowing looks before Shadow answered. "To the Governor''s house, if you must know."


    "No way in hell," Zafron spat, his voice rising. "You''re not using Matilda as some kind of bargaining chip in whatever game you''re playing."


    Whisper held up a placating hand. "Now, now, let''s not be hasty. This could be a golden opportunity. Think about it - with the Governor''s favor, we could all leave this wretched section behind. Move up in the world, as it were."


    Shadow nodded, her expression uncharacteristically serious. "It''s a chance we can''t afford to pass up. Sometimes, you have to take risks to get ahead in this world."


    [Oh joy, more cryptic motivations and dubious plans. How refreshing,] Calista chimed in, her sarcasm palpable.


    Zafron opened his mouth to argue further, but Matilda''s soft voice cut him off. "I''ll go," she said, her tone resolute despite the slight tremor in her hands.


    "Matilda, you can''t be serious," Zafron protested, turning to face her fully.


    She met his gaze steadily. "I''ll be fine, Zafron. Nothing will happen between me and the Governor, I promise. You don''t need to worry."


    Zafron wanted to argue, to forbid her from going, but the determined set of her jaw told him it would be futile. With a heavy sigh, he nodded. "Alright. But be careful, okay?"


    Matilda smiled, squeezing his hand reassuringly before stepping away to join the twins. As they led her away, Zafron watched their retreating forms, a knot of worry forming in his gut.


    [Well, this is certainly going to end well,] Calista remarked sarcastically. [Nothing says ''good idea'' quite like sending someone off with a pair of duplicitous twins to meet a lecherous governor.]


    Zafron''s mind raced with anger and frustration. The twins'' manipulative nature, their constant scheming, the way they used people like pawns in their grand designs - it all made his blood boil.


    A gentle touch on his arm pulled him from his spiraling thoughts. Sakura stood beside him, her expression a mixture of concern and amusement. "You know, you''re supposed to be happy after winning a match, not looking like someone stole your favorite slime pet."


    Zafron managed a weak chuckle. "Sorry, I just..."


    Sakura waved off his apology. "Save it. I''ve got a better idea. How about we go grab a drink and celebrate our victory properly?"


    As they made their way out of the arena, Zafron cast one last glance over his shoulder, his eyes following the path Matilda had taken. ''Be safe,'' he thought, a silent prayer to whatever forces might be listening.


    [Don''t worry, my lord,] Calista''s voice softened slightly in his mind. [I''m sure she can handle herself. And if not, well... we''ll just have to stage a daring rescue, won''t we? I do so love a good adventure.]


    With a final sigh, Zafron turned away, allowing Sakura to lead him towards what promised to be a much-needed drink.


    As they disappeared into the bustling crowds of the Undercity, the echoes of the arena faded behind them, replaced by the constant hum of life in this underground world.

 Chapter 242 - 242: Drunk and Horny

    As Zafron and Sakura made their way through the streets of the Undercity towards Neon Abyss, the atmosphere around them crackled with an evident energy.


    Word of their victory had spread like wildfire, and passersby cast admiring glances their way.


    "Hey, Zafron! Sakura! That was one hell of a fight!" a gruff voice called out from a nearby alley.


    "Showed that Butcher what for, didn''t ya?" another chimed in, raising a grimy fist in salute.


    A group of youths, their eyes wide with admiration, scurried up to them. "Miss Sakura, your transformation was amazing! Can you teach us how to do that?" one of them asked breathlessly.


    Sakura chuckled, "Sorry, boy. Some tricks can''t be taught."


    [My, my, aren''t we the celebrities now?] Calista''s voice dripped with amusement in Zafron''s mind. [Should I start preparing your acceptance speech for the Undercity''s ''Most Likely to Survive a Death Match'' award?]


    Zafron rolled his eyes at Calista''s quip but couldn''t suppress a small smile.


    The attention was... nice, in a way.


    Different from the usual wary glances and hushed whispers that typically followed him.


    As they approached Neon Abyss, the dull thrum of music and chatter grew louder. Pushing open the door, they were engulfed by a wave of noise and the sharp tang of alcohol and sweat.


    The patrons inside were lost in their own worlds, drinking, laughing, and arguing, oblivious to the new arrivals. Zafron and Sakura weaved their way through the crowd, finding a secluded booth in the corner.


    No sooner had they settled in than the waitress walked up to their table, her chrome surface reflecting the neon lights in a dazzling display. "What''ll it be?" she asked, her voice a pleasant hum.


    Sakura grinned, leaning back in her seat. "The usual, but make it a double. We''re celebrating tonight!"


    Zafron nodded, "I''ll have the same. When in Undercity, right?"


    [Oh yes, because following Sakura''s lead has always ended so well for us,] Calista snarked.


    As the waitress walked away, Zafron''s attention was drawn to a boisterous voice at the end of the bar.


    "...and then, I swear on my mother''s grave, Sakura grew to twice her size! Claws like daggers, I tell ya! And Zafron? The way he wielded that gauntlet, you''d think he was born with it!"


    Sakura snorted, her eyes twinkling with amusement. "Well, at least our legend is growing. Though I don''t recall breathing fire at any point."


    Suddenly, she stood up, her chair scraping against the floor. "Hey, everyone!" she shouted, her voice cutting through the din. "Drinks are on me tonight! Let''s celebrate!"


    A cheer went up as the patrons realized who was in their midst. The atmosphere in Neon Abyss shifted, excitement rippling through the crowd.


    As Sakura basked in the attention, Zafron''s thoughts drifted to Matilda. Where was she now? Was she safe with the twins? The worry gnawed at him, souring the taste of victory.


    [Ah, yes. Nothing complements a celebration quite like a healthy dose of anxiety,] Calista chimed in. [Perhaps we should order a side of paranoia to go with our drinks?]


    "Hiroshima to Zafron," Sakura''s voice cut through his reverie. She was back in her seat, two large mugs of Crimson Fury in front of her. "You''re thinking about her, aren''t you?"


    Zafron sighed, reaching for his drink. "Can''t help it. The twins... they''re up to something. And Matilda''s caught in the middle of it."


    Sakura''s expression softened. "She''s tougher than you give her credit for, you know. But enough doom and gloom! We won today, against all odds. Let''s enjoy it while we can." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She raised her mug, clinking it against Zafron''s. "To unexpected victories and unlikely partnerships!"


    As they drank, the conversation flowed freely, punctuated by bursts of laughter.


    "Did you see Draco''s face when you took down the Butcher?" Zafron chuckled, wiping foam from his lips. "I thought he was going to burst a blood vessel!"


    Sakura grinned wickedly. "Oh, I bet he''s plotting his revenge as we speak. ''How dare they ruin my perfect plan?''" she mimicked, her voice a comical approximation of Draco''s nasal whine.


    [I do hope you''re prepared for the inevitable rematch,] Calista interjected. [Though I must admit, watching Draco''s schemes unravel is rather entertaining.]


    As the night wore on, Sakura''s words began to slur slightly, her gestures becoming more animated. She stood up abruptly, swaying slightly.


    "Listen up, you lot!" she called out, her voice carrying across the bar. "Let me tell you about today''s fight. It was... it was something else!"


    Zafron watched, equal parts amused and concerned, as Sakura regaled the crowd with an increasingly embellished version of their victory.


    "...and then, just when all hope seemed lost, I tapped into my secret power!" she declared, miming an explosion with her hands. "But you know what? I couldn''t have done it without my partner here. Zafron, stand up and take a bow!"


    [Oh, this should be good,] Calista chuckled. [Perhaps she''ll next reveal our secret identity as the long-lost heir to the Undercity throne?]


    Zafron reluctantly stood, giving an awkward wave to the cheering crowd. "Alright, Sakura, I think it''s time we called it a night," he said gently, taking her arm.


    Sakura pouted but allowed herself to be led out of Neon Abyss, the patrons'' applause following them into the night.


    Their walk back was punctuated by Sakura''s frequent stops, each accompanied by a new observation or declaration.


    "You know, Zafron," she said, her words slightly slurred but her eyes bright, "you''re not half bad in a fight. The way you stood up to the Butcher? Impressive stuff."


    Zafron chuckled, supporting her as they navigated the winding streets. "High praise coming from you. Though I think you did most of the heavy lifting."


    Sakura waved her hand dismissively, nearly losing her balance in the process. "Nonsense! We''re a team, you and I. Who would''ve thought, eh? The rookie and the veteran, taking on the world!"


    [How heartwarming,] Calista didn''t miss her sarcastic note.


    As they approached Sakura''s house, Zafron''s thoughts once again drifted to Matilda. Was she back yet? What had transpired at the Governor''s mansion?


    "You''re worrying again," Sakura observed as Zafron helped her through the door. "It''s written all over your face."


    Zafron sighed, guiding her towards the bedroom. "Can''t help it. There''s something not right about this whole situation."


    Sakura flopped onto the bed, looking up at Zafron with surprising clarity despite her inebriated state. "Life in the Undercity is never ''right'', Zafron. We just do our best to survive it."


    He contemplated what she said and saw there were some truth in it. Before he could give an answer though, he saw Sakura''s eyes drift upwards.


    ''She''s drunk as he''ll,'' he thought, pulling her blanket over her so that she was cozy. He had a long look at her before turning away.


    As he turned to leave, Sakura''s hand shot out, grabbing his wrist. "Stay," she said softly. "Don''t go."


    Zafron hesitated, caught off guard by the vulnerability in her voice. This was a side of Sakura he''d never seen before.


    [Oh my, this is an interesting development,] Calista mused. [Though I must warn you, my lord, mixing alcohol and emotions rarely ends well.]


    "Sakura, I..." Zafron began, unsure of what to say.


    "Just for a while," Sakura insisted, her grip loosening but not letting go entirely.

 Chapter 243 - 243: Fur Play

    Zafron hesitated for a moment before carefully sitting beside Sakura on her bed. The mattress dipped slightly under his weight, and he could feel the warmth radiating from her body. Sakura''s eyes were a bit glassy, her cheeks flushed from the night''s revelry.


    "You know," she began, her words slightly slurred, "this reminds me of the old days. After a big score or a successful job, Draco and I would..." She trailed off, a wistful look crossing her face. "But that''s ancient history now."


    Zafron found himself at a loss for words, his mind racing to process this unexpected glimpse into Sakura''s past. She must have noticed his silence because she quickly added, "Not that I miss him or anything. That''s not what I meant."


    "No, of course not," Zafron replied hastily. "I was just thinking... you''re an incredible person, Sakura. I can''t imagine why anyone would want to leave you."


    Sakura''s eyes widened slightly at his words, a mix of surprise and something else flickering across her features. She sighed, her shoulders sagging a little. "It''s all in the past now. We just won a huge fight, Zafron. What I want more than anything is to move forward."


    With a determined look, Sakura stood up, swaying slightly as she found her balance. Zafron watched, amused, as she tiptoed towards a nearby cabinet, her movements exaggerated in her inebriated state. It was then that he noticed something peculiar - her tail was wagging behind her.


    Zafron blinked, confused. Wasn''t her transformation usually reserved for combat? Did she even realize she was partially shifted? The sight of her tail swishing back and forth was oddly mesmerizing, and he found himself staring.


    Sakura returned, clutching a small ornate box, her face alight with excitement. "Give me a minute," she said, a mischievous glint in her eye as she darted out of the room once more. Zafron couldn''t help but notice the way her pink braided ponytail and her actual cat tail swayed in unison as she left.


    When she reappeared, Zafron''s breath caught in his throat. Sakura had changed into an oversized t-shirt that hung loosely on her small frame, accentuating her petite stature. With her feline features still partially visible, she looked utterly adorable, a strange mix of fierce warrior and cuddly kitten that Zafron found inexplicably charming.


    Sakura plopped down on the bed next to him, the mysterious box cradled in her lap. "I have a secret," she whispered, leaning in close enough that Zafron could smell the faint scent of Crimson Fury on her breath. "When I''m feeling down, I like to play collar."


    Zafron''s brow furrowed in confusion. "Play... collar?" he repeated, unsure if he''d heard her correctly.


    Sakura shook her head, biting her lip in an exasperated but endearing manner. "Oh, come on," she said, rolling her eyes. "Don''t tell me you''ve never heard of it?"


    The air between them seemed to crackle with an unspoken tension. Zafron found himself hyper-aware of every little detail - the way Sakura''s ears twitched slightly, the rise and fall of her chest as she breathed, the warmth of her leg pressed against his.


    "I... can''t say that I have," Zafron admitted, his curiosity piqued despite his confusion.


    Sakura''s tail swished playfully as she opened the box, revealing a collection of what appeared to be ornate chokers and necklaces. "It''s simple," she explained, her words still slightly slurred but her eyes bright with excitement. "You pick one, and it''s like... like putting on a new persona for a while. Forgetting all your troubles."


    Zafron watched, fascinated, as Sakura''s fingers dance over the various collars, each one glinting in the dim light of her bedroom. He couldn''t help but marvel at this unexpected side of his usually tough-as-nails partner.


    "Want to try?" Sakura asked, holding out a sleek, black collar with a small silver bell attached.


    Zafron hesitated, his heart racing. This felt like a pivotal moment, though he couldn''t quite explain why. As he looked into Sakura''s expectant eyes, he realized that regardless of his answer, something between them had shifted irrevocably.


    Sakura''s eyes locked onto Zafron''s, her pupils contracting and dilating as she leaned in closer. "Actually," she purred, her voice low and playful, "there''s a twist to the rules. It''s meant for two players." A mischievous grin spread across her face. "The game is really called ''Collar the Cat''. And you, my friend, are supposed to try and... collar me."


    Zafron arched an eyebrow, a mixture of amusement and disbelief crossing his features. ''That sounds... suspiciously easy,'' he thought to himself. Reaching out, he selected a light blue collar from the box, its silver bell tinkling softly as he lifted it.


    As he held up the collar, Zafron noticed Sakura biting her lower lip, her eyes fixed on the accessory. Was that excitement flickering in her gaze, or something else entirely? Her tail swung back and forth in a mesmerizing rhythm, betraying her anticipation as Zafron''s hand approached her neck.


    Just as his fingers were about to brush against her skin, Sakura darted away with lightning speed, leaving Zafron grasping at thin air. ''What the-'' he barely had time to think before she was moving again.


    Undeterred, Zafron made another attempt, lunging forward with the collar. But Sakura was too quick, effortlessly evading his grasp. In the blink of an eye, she was across the room, clinging to the wall with her claws extended, defying gravity itself.


    ''How in the name of the Raxus''s left balls did she get there so fast?'' Zafron marveled, his jaw dropping slightly. The alcohol in Sakura''s system seemed to have no effect on her reflexes whatsoever.


    Sakura''s face had so many emotions on display- playful, naughty, and something else that made Zafron''s pulse quicken. There was a feral glint in her eyes, a primal energy that both thrilled and unnerved him. Her gaze was fixed intently on his hand, which still clutched the collar.


    ''Oh no,'' Zafron thought, realization dawning. ''She wants me to chase her, doesn''t she?'' He couldn''t help but feel a twinge of exasperation. They had just emerged from a grueling battle, and wasn''t she supposed to be drunk? Yet here she was, poised for action, looking more alert than ever.


    "Come on, Zafron," Sakura teased, her voice a melodic challenge. "Thought you said you were good at this hero stuff? Prove it!"


    With that, she sprang from the wall, darting past him in a blur of movement. The game was on.


    ''Great, just great,'' Zafron grumbled internally as he spun around, trying to keep track of Sakura''s movements. ''From death matches to cat and mouse. Just another day in paradise.''


    He lunged after her, his fingers brushing the edge of her oversized shirt, but she slipped away, giggling. The chase led them through the house, a whirlwind tour of Sakura''s domain. She vaulted over furniture with feline grace, while Zafron found himself stumbling and bumping into corners.


    ''I swear, if I stub my toe one more time-'' his thought was cut short as Sakura suddenly appeared before him, booping his nose with a clawed finger before vanishing again.


    "Too slow!" her voice echoed from somewhere in the kitchen. Zafron gritted his teeth, a determined glint in his eye. Two could play at this game.


    He crept into the kitchen, collar at the ready. The room was quiet - too quiet. ''Now, if I were a mischievous, half-drunk cat-girl, where would I-''


    His internal monologue was interrupted by a battle cry from above. Sakura dropped from the ceiling, aiming to tackle him. But this time, Zafron was prepared. Reading her movements, he twisted his body at the last possible moment, calling upon his slime powers.


    A tendril of viscous liquid shot from his hand, wrapping around Sakura''s waist. Her eyes widened in surprise as Zafron pulled her towards him, the collar poised in his other hand.


    "Gotcha!" he exclaimed triumphantly. But Sakura wasn''t done yet.


    Using the momentum of Zafron''s pull, she transformed the would-be capture into a tackle. They tumbled to the ground, Sakura landing on top of Zafron with a soft thud. She pinned his shoulders to the floor, while using her hand to brace the back of his head so that the impact wouldn''t hurt him. She wanted to play after all, not break him.


    "Nice try, rookie," she purred, her face inches from his. "But I think I''ve got you now."


    Zafron''s heart raced, acutely aware of Sakura''s weight on his chest, the warmth of her breath on his face. ''Focus, you idiot,'' he chided himself. ''Remember the mission.''


    With a swift movement, he brought the collar up, managing to clip it around Sakura''s neck despite their awkward position. The soft click of the clasp echoed in the sudden silence.


    The change was instantaneous. It was as if a switch had been flipped inside Sakura. Her body relaxed, the feral glint in her eyes softening into something gentler, more docile. She cocked her head to the side, the bell on the collar tinkling softly, and looked down at Zafron with a mixture of playfulness and serenity.


    "You did it," she murmured, her voice warm and full of admiration. "You actually caught me."


    Zafron found himself mesmerized by this new side of Sakura. The fierce warrior was still there, but now tempered by a soft vulnerability that made his heart skip a beat.


    "Well," he managed to say, his voice a bit hoarse, "I had a good teacher. Someone once told me that life in the Undercity is never easy. We just do our best to survive it."


    Sakura''s eyes widened slightly, recognizing her own words from earlier. A soft smile spread across her face, and she leaned down, resting her forehead against Zafron''s.


    "Maybe," she whispered, "with the right partner, we can do more than just survive."


    The moment stretched between them, filled with unspoken possibilities. Zafron found himself lost in Sakura''s eyes, seeing not just the tough exterior she usually presented to the world, but the complex, beautiful soul beneath.


    ''Oh boy,'' he thought, his internal voice a mix of panic and exhilaration. ''This is definitely not in the hero handbook.''


    Sakura shifted slightly, the movement causing the bell on her collar to chime softly. The sound seemed to break the spell, and she rolled off Zafron, flopping onto her back beside him on the kitchen floor.


    "That," she declared, staring up at the ceiling, "was the most fun I''ve had in years."


    Zafron turned his head to look at her, a grin spreading across his face. "Even more fun than taking down the Butcher?"


    Sakura laughed, the sound light and carefree. "Well, maybe it''s a close second." She sat up, the oversized shirt slipping off one shoulder, revealing a tantalizing glimpse of her collarbone. "But don''t let it go to your head, rookie. I was going easy on you."


    ''Sure you were,'' Zafron thought, but he kept that particular comment to himself. Instead, he propped himself up on his elbows, taking in the sight of Sakura in the soft kitchen light, her hair slightly mussed from their chase, the blue collar at odds against her pale skin.


    "So," he ventured, "what now? Does the game have a second round, or...?"


    Sakura''s tail swished playfully as she considered the question. "Well," she said slowly, a mischievous glint returning to her eye, "traditionally, the one who''s collared has to obey the one who collared them. Within reason, of course."


    Zafron''s eyebrows shot up. ''Within reason? What''s that supposed to mean?'' He cleared his throat, suddenly feeling a bit out of his depth. "And, uh, what would you consider ''within reason''?"


    Sakura leaned in close, her breath tickling his ear as she whispered, "Why don''t you give me an order and find out?"


    Zafron''s mind went blank. ''An order? What kind of order? Should I ask her to do a backflip? Make me a sandwich? Confess her undying love for-'' He cut that thought off quickly, heat rising to his cheeks.


    "I, uh," he stammered, "I order you to... to tell me what you''re really thinking right now."


    Sakura blinked, clearly not expecting that particular command. For a moment, her playful demeanor faltered, replaced by something more genuine, more vulnerable. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m thinking," she said softly, her hand unconsciously reaching up to touch the collar, "that I''m glad it was you who put this on me. That maybe, just maybe, I can trust you in a way I haven''t trusted anyone in a long time."


    The honesty in her voice caught Zafron off guard. He reached out, gently taking her hand in his. "Sakura, I-"


    But before he could finish...

 Chapter 244 - 244: Big pussy

    [Warning: Things will get really kinky. I''d suggest you skip it if it''s not your cup of tea]


    Zafron cleared his throat, his voice soft as he asked, "Sakura, did you really mean what you said earlier? About wanting to stay?"


    Sakura''s ears twitched, her tail swishing slowly as she avoided his gaze. "Why do you care?" she countered, her tone carefully neutral.


    Zafron hesitated, his mind racing through the events of the past few days. The intense training sessions, unexpected ambushes, getting thoroughly trounced by Sakura, him cheating to beat her, and their first tag-team triumph. Each moment had offered him a glimpse into who Sakura truly was.


    "I... I''m not sure," he admitted, his brow furrowing. ''It''s just, I can''t imagine planning an escape if you''re not coming along. But you seem to want to stay, and I... I guess I want to understand why,'' he said this part in his head.


    Sakura studied him, noticing the conflict in his eyes. Something was clearly bothering him, but she knew better than to pry. In her experience, letting people open up on their own terms was always the best approach.


    Instead, she decided to steer the conversation back to lighter territory. "You know," she purred, fingering the collar around her neck, "there are all sorts of interesting possibilities with this little accessory. Care to explore them?"


    Zafron felt his cheeks warm at her suggestive tone, but he found himself intrigued by her playful mood. Picking up on her vibe, he decided to play along. "Well, since I can make you do anything... I want you to do what you want to do."


    Sakura sat up abruptly, looking at him with a mixture of confusion and disbelief. "Are you serious?" she asked, her tail twitching in bewilderment.


    She couldn''t wrap her head around it. Most people in the Undercity, especially the more unsavory types, would jump at the chance to indulge their wildest fantasies with her. Yet here was Zafron, handed a free pass, and he was giving her back the reins?


    "I... I don''t understand," she murmured, her usual confidence faltering for a moment. "Usually, I''m the on who is being controlled, told what to do. No one''s ever really asked me what I want."


    Zafron sat up as well, facing her directly. His eyes met hers, filled with genuine curiosity and warmth. "Then tell me, Sakura. What do you truly desire?"


    Sakura sighed, her gaze dropping to the floor for a moment. When she looked back up at Zafron, a slow, methodical smile spread across her face. It was a smile that sent a shiver down his spine ¨C part excitement, part trepidation.


    She leaned in close, her breath warm against his ear as she whispered a single word: "Control."


    The word hung in the air between them, charged with unspoken possibilities. Zafron found himself captivated by the intensity in Sakura''s eyes, a complex mix of vulnerability and strength that he''d never seen before.


    As they sat there, mere inches apart, the tension between them was palpable. It was a moment balanced on a knife''s edge, filled with potential and uncertainty.


    Sakura leaned back, a wry smile playing on her lips. "You know, a lot of people see my size as a defect," she said, gesturing to her petite frame. "They think it makes me weak or easy to push around."


    Zafron raised an eyebrow. "But you can alter your size, right? Like you did in the fight pit." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "True," Sakura nodded, her tail swishing thoughtfully. "But most people find that oddly intimidating. It''s like they can''t decide if they should pat me on the head or run for the hills."


    Zafron couldn''t help but chuckle. "Well, a giant would be intimidating," he said with a hint of sarcasm. "But if you could alter yourself to be, say, my size, that wouldn''t be so bad, right?"


    A mischievous glint appeared in Sakura''s eyes. "Oh? Is that what you want?" she purred, her tone playful.


    Zafron nodded, crossing his arms with a confident smile. "Sure, why not?"


    "Alright then," Sakura grinned, standing up. "Step back and give me some room. You''re about to see a cat grow in real-time."


    Intrigued, Zafron moved back, watching as Sakura closed her eyes in concentration. Slowly, almost imperceptibly at first, she began to grow. Her limbs elongated, her torso stretched, and her oversized t-shirt began to fit more snugly.


    "This is fascinating," Zafron murmured, watching in awe as Sakura approached his height. But then she kept going.


    "Uh, Sakura?" Zafron said, a note of concern creeping into his voice. "I think that''s good. You can stop now."


    But Sakura didn''t seem to hear him. Her eyes were still closed, her face a mask of concentration as she continued to grow.


    "Sakura, stop!" Zafron called out, his eyes widening as she surpassed his height and kept going. "What the hell?!"


    Sakura''s head was now dangerously close to the ceiling, her t-shirt stretched to its limits. The room suddenly felt much smaller, and Zafron found himself backing away, a mixture of awe and alarm on his face.


    "Sakura!" he shouted, hoping to break her concentration. "This isn''t funny anymore!"


    The quiet but continuous sound of tearing fabric finally stopped, and Sakura saw her bra fall onto Zafron''s knees. Only now she started to wonder why this whole situation felt somehow weird.


    Maybe it was the fact that she was now towering over Zafron as he sat stunned in a chair. She took a step back and felt something brush against her feet. Looking down to see what it was revealed another change, namely, her chest was now in the way. Not that it wasn''t before, but this wasn''t her usual B cup anymore. More like the ''better start working on your back'' category.


    "Sakura..." she heard the voice from below, "what in the name of the gods just happened?"


    She took another step back, noticing her torn panties on the floor, and absentmindedly ran her hands over her hips. The curve she was so proud of was still there, just, bigger. More pronounced. Like everything else it seems. She flashed a toothy grin.


    "Well, surprise." She leaned down, resting her hands on Zafron''s thighs, and still managed to look him directly in the eyes, the exact opposite of how it should work if she was in her base size. "I take you like it?"


    "This is... whoah." He reached up to touch her face but got distracted halfway there, his eyes drifting down as his attention focused on bigger, perkier changes. "Yeah, I think this will be fun," he reached again but was stopped just an inch short of his target when Sakura grabbed his wrist, holding it with an iron grip.


    She was almost as surprised as he was. It was easy, stopping him. She could feel his muscles working, trying to move his arm but it took no effort to hold him in place. Then it dawned on her, she was big, and big meant strong.


    She stood back up, grabbed his wrists in one hand, and pulled him up from his chair. His head was on the level of her chest even as she made him stand on his tiptoes, pulling his arms high above his head. She wondered if she could lift him like this, but decided not to try, afraid to accidentally hurt him.


    "Sakura, what are you..." his uneasy voice was cut short when she grabbed his hair with her other hand, forcibly tilting his head back and kissing him.


    [Target Scan complete]


    [Name : Sakura Hiroshima]


    [Marital status : Single]


    [Compatibility percentage: 186 ??]


    With the way she held him, he imagined she must have done it before except maybe not in complete control like she mentioned because now it was as if the board had been wiped clean, letting them experience everything again from a new perspective.

 Chapter 245 - 245: Death by snu snu??!!

    [Warning : This might contain scenes depicting bondage and BDSM. I understand if it''s not your cup of tea. Skip it. Otherwise, enjoy XD]


    She led the tempo, and he had no choice but to follow. She started using her tongue, invading his mouth and he was powerless to stop her, so she took full advantage, exploring him to her heart''s content.


    For Sakura, this was a power trip she dreamed about, having Zafron completely at her mercy. The thought alone made her overeager as she pushed her tongue too far, triggering Zafron''s gag reflex.


    Her first reaction when he tried to pull away was to grab him even tighter, her emboldened predatory instincts seeing him as nothing more than squirming prey now that he was smaller than her. Thankfully for him once she realized his distress, she released his arms and broke the kiss, letting them both take a first full breath in quite a while.


    "Just how long is that thing?" Zafron asked between coughs.


    "I don''t know, let''s check," she chuckled, kissing him on the neck, then dragging her tongue up his face, leaving a wet mark. "I think it''s long enough," she added, laughing.


    "Ugh, gross," he started wiping his face but was taken by surprise as he felt her hand on his crotch.


    "Gross, huh? So why are you this hard?" She teased, feeling him through his shorts. "Is someone secretly enjoying himself? Maybe looking forward to what I am going to do to him?"


    Zafron opened his mouth to answer, but she quickly placed a single finger on his chin and shut him up.


    "Ah ah, you don''t get to speak now. Just so you know, I am still mad at you. The last time we trained, you did something to me but you won''t admit it. I think someone is forgetting his place and needs a reminder." She pulled his chin up again as he tried to protest, closing his mouth. "See? This again, trying to speak without permission."


    She pushed him against a wall and leaned close, enough to feel his breath on her cheek. "Okay, two questions before we continue, serious ones. This is freaking amazing and so far I was doing an okay job at restraining myself, at least in my opinion. But I am so horny I am dripping all over my thighs, and I don''t know what will happen once I have you naked. So, do you want to give it a go?"


    It took him a few heartbeats to nod his head.


    Sakura purred into his ear seeing that, pressing her chest against him even harder, pinning him to the wall. "That''s a good little mouse, I knew you wanted this."


    Zafron almost chuckled. ''Little mouse? Because she was a catgirl'' he was slightly regretting letting her take the reins but if there was one thing Calista had been saying before he strategically signed her offline, it was "Give room for Adventure to take place". And well...he was adventuring alright.


    Unknown to him however, this was a nickname that a certain someone used for her when he was in control, and it always irritated her when he did, but now she understood the appeal. "One last question before we start, and once we do you are mine until I decide otherwise. Do you know the safeword?"


    "Safeword?" He muttered.


    "Ankles..." She said hurriedly.


    This time he barely had the chance to get the picture clear before she kissed him again, her tongue forcing its way inside until it almost reached his throat. She gave him a few seconds before she cautiously pressed further. She didn''t want to go too far, just enough for him to worry if she would.


    It didn''t take long for him to try to push her away, but she easily pinned his arms to his sides, taking absolute delight in his hopeless struggle to break free.


    ''I mean...I could break free but she doesn''t know this,'' Zafron let his thought stray for a moment seeing the look on her face, she seemed genuinely happy to be in control and he didn''t want to ruin it for her.


    But as fun as it was, any more of that foreplay and she would start dripping onto the floor. Zafron only managed a quick yelp before she grabbed him by the waist and swung him over her shoulder.


    "Hey, careful now," he sounded equally worried and impressed.


    "Hush, you," For the first time in her life, she had to lean down not to hit her head on the doorframe. Even the road back to her room was quicker, each step taking her twice as far as before. Once inside she thanked herself again for having problems staying in one place while asleep, which convinced her to buy a much larger bed that she needed.


    She almost threw Zafron onto the mattress, but at the last moment got worried if the bed frame could handle that and lost balance, resulting in them both falling. The wooden frame creaked but otherwise seemed to be fine.


    "If you are trying to kill me, can you do it after the sex?" Zafron joked.


    "Still running your mouth?" Sakura crawled closer, sliding her hands under his shirt, pulling it off, and throwing it away. "Don''t tell me that being the weaker one turned you into a brat? But keep going, see how it ends."


    "Is the big kitty trying to scare me?"


    "I don''t have to." She grabbed his hands and pinned them to his chest before leaning down to whisper into his ear. "You know what I think? You are scared. You are scared of losing control. It''s just what I thought, I can see the hesitation in your eyes because you fear letting me have my way would leave you on my mercy.


    And all that, what you are doing right now, all this banter and playing tough, that''s just you trying to control the situation again."


    She heard his breath quicken and felt the tension in his body rising as she spoke. "Then again, from what I can feel poking me down there, you might be at a risk of a civil war here. What''s it gonna be, your brain or your dick? Which one has more control? Matter of fact, never mind, I''ll decide.


    You love it when I do, like back at the gym or at the bar but you can''t take the final step and let me do it properly. Well, it''s time to make that decision for you."


    Zafron on the otherhand had no idea what she was talking about. The system messages flooding his screen about their compatibility percentage was what bothered him the most above everything else. For some reason, he thought he had met the freakiest girl in Cassandra however, Sakura appeared to be just a little bit...maybe slightly more, crazy than the Beaumont heir.


    [Target Scan complete]


    [Name : Sakura Hiroshima]


    [Marital status : Single]


    [Compatibility percentage: ...] Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Her compatibility ratio is no longer reading anymore. What in the hell?!!''


    She pulled his wrists apart and slid his forearms under his back, then spun around, placing his head between her knees. He tried to come up with another witty remark but got distracted as he saw her slide her legs forward, squeezing his chest and arms so that he could hardly move at all. He might have thought it was just another way to keep him in place until he realized what was happening.


    This was something he didn''t expect her to do. Having her hover her hips just over his face, letting him see her pussy soaked in wet juices before she lowered it enough to reach it with his lips was not what he''d consider as fine dining but ...fuck it!.


    She didn''t lie, her juices were dripping down the insides of her thick thighs and he could smell her burning with need. The view was magnificent, even better than ever before, every single curve he pictured she had since the first day he set eyes on her was there, only bigger and more pronounced.


    Which also meant, stronger and heavier. And it was slowly getting closer.


    "Sakura, wait!" He was trying to free himself before, but it was just play-fighting. Now that he tried for real, he discovered it didn''t make any difference. He''d have to go all out but the pervert side trumped his survival instincts by a landslide. Now all he could do was watch and pray..


    "Okay, please, wait, I''m sorry."


    "Oh, I know you are, but thank you for being honest. With yourself." She praised sweetly, enjoying his struggle.


    "No, I''m serious!"


    She stopped just as her honeypot made contact with the tip of his nose.


    "And I was also serious when I told you not to speak without permission. Let me help you appreciate the air you are wasting on talking." Without giving him time to protest she sat down, burying his head under her ass.


    She let out a long purr, feeling him trying to break free. Some hidden, primal part of her brain that lay dormant for so long suddenly woke up and made itself known with full force, and for the first time, she could truly feel what it was like to toy with one''s prey.


    She kept still, letting him struggle, waiting for the right moment. He wasn''t licking, wasn''t kissing, wasn''t worshiping her like he should. Not yet. First, she had to take the fight out of him, to put him in his place. So she placed her hands on his chest and waited.


    She knew him better than he did. It was a hidden skill she possessed due to her powers, she could tell when he was close to losing consciousness.


    And what amused her was that she was using a skill perfected over thousands of years of evolution towards making cats more lethal hunters to choke Zafron with her ass. Her ancestors surely would be proud.


    His struggling was getting weaker, but more frantic.


    Until she saw him cross his ankles.


    She rolled her eyes, letting out a long sigh, and lifted her hips, immediately hearing a greedy gasp for air.


    "I was wondering if you even remembered this one." She stated, looking down at him. Despite being all red, he looked cute with his face drenched in her juices. ."You trying to say it while my pussy is all over your face is such a turn on,"


    "You almost suffocated me!" He accused her after another few deep breaths.


    "No, it wasn''t even close."


    "I know when I am suffocating, okay?"


    "That''s the thing, you think you know, but you don''t." Sakura leaned forward, keeping her knees in place, and started taking off Zafron''s shorts. "Maybe I am demanding too much from you, expecting you to reach your limit on the first try." Next, she hooked her thumbs under his boxers.


    "Let''s see if finding a middle ground is possible here, " she pulled them off, freeing his rigid manhood, "since you are so hard and ready for me."

 Chapter 246 - 246: Limits? whats that?

    She was always too small, no matter how she looked at it. Now however...


    She traced her long tongue from the root all the way to the tip of his penis, eliciting a moan from him. She repeated this twice more, paying more attention to each side before closing her lips around the head, sucking it gently, she didn''t want to accidentally peel off the skin on his dick with her serated cat tongue. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although she discovered turning it up a notch whenever she licked his balls did do the trick for her.


    She backed off, and repeated the whole thing. And once more, even slower. It took one more try to get the reaction she was looking for. As he tried to lift his hips and thrust deeper she pushed his hips down, preventing him from moving any further.


    "Come on..." a needy whimper, exactly what she wanted to hear.


    "And what do I get out of it?" Sakura teased, tracing her finger along the underside of his shaft, keeping him aching.


    Zafron didn''t answer, because he feared he might have an idea of what she wanted. He had done this before, several times even and he knew exactly what she expected from him. The position was a bit awkward, but he managed to raise his head enough to reach her pussy with his tongue, but something fluffy coiled around his neck and pulled him back down before he could manage a single lick.


    "Not good enough, you would do it anyway." Sakura had this all planned out, mocking his attempt while keeping him bound with her tail. "I want something else in return."


    He groaned, wriggling against her grasp for no other reason than to show that he hadn''t given up completely yet. "What?"


    "A challenge," she answered sweetly, still toying with him. "You will get to decide how long you want to hold out each time, if you need air just cross your legs. But I will also work my magic here, pun intended," she chuckled, "and we will see who''s better at washing the other''s dishes."


    "I don''t know..." he hesitated, but she didn''t let him make up his mind.


    "But I do, so how about you leave the thinking to me and focus on what''s important," she wiggled her hips, "also me." She sat down, pressing his head deep into the mattress.


    She didn''t know if he heard her, or was simply following the muscle memory but the result was the same. She arched her back, feeling his tongue sliding along her lips. It didn''t matter that this was not the first time someone had gone down there, each and every time the first lick made her toes curl. Zafron was good at it, and good boys always got rewarded.


    Sakura let her tongue out and returned the favor, knowing all his favorite spots which she teased mercilessly. Each precise stroke of her long, wet appendage made him lose his focus for a split second, which effects she could feel mirrored on her own nether lips. He didn''t know it yet, but she called it a challenge for a reason.


    She waited until he crossed his ankles again to tell him the other rules she ''forgot'' to mention.


    "Oh, one more thing," she stated matter-of-factly, as he took his first break "If you finish before me then, well, I will get to decide how long you stay down there."


    "What?" It took him a moment to realize what that meant for him. "No, we agree on a safeword for a reason."


    "Yeah, so you..." She paused and corrected, "because I thought you''d be in control, you''d keep me safe," Sakura reminded him of their last talk, a hint of irony in her voice. Zafron was starting to understand her obsession for being in control now and frankly, he didn''t know if he liked it more than he dreaded it.


    "But don''t worry, since now I''m the bigger and stronger one I promise I will keep you safe too. Just do a good job and you will be fine," she cheered him on, "come on, deep breath and good luck, you will need both."


    She lay back down, pressing her torso against his, now only her hips were still in the air, creating a perfect arch. Her two ass cheeks, if only Zafron could see from the dorsal view was spectacularly well shaped and plump, huge and soft and it clamped together as she maximized her efforts to have him in that position.


    It was up to him when she would pull them down, but for now, she waited, since he still had his ankles crossed.


    "Sakura, wait..." the words stuck in his throat as the hungry catgirl slid his dick halfway inside her mouth. He heard her purr playfully, she knew exactly what she was doing, and he needed a few seconds to compose himself.


    "I know what you want to say," she mocked him, "oh no, Sakura, please don''t make me admit what a submissive boy I am, I''m afraid I will like it too much." She gave him a few seconds to protest but was surprised when he didn''t. Maybe he was too focused on holding back his moans as she traced her fingers along the gland of his penis.


    "The only thing you get to decide on is how close to orgasm I will be before you bust. So go on, keep those ankles crossed if you want to spend the next fifteen minutes straight under my ass." She wiggled her hips, knowing that it was all he could see, before adding seductively, "Or you can be a smart little mouse and start working that tongue."


    It took her exactly two licks, feeling him throb under her ministrations before she saw him pull his legs apart. She smiled, knowing that she finally had him.


    "Good boy," A single praise before she slammed her hips down, his head completely drowned in the soft prison of flesh. She didn''t need to wait long before she felt him working again. She had a head start, literally, so she allowed herself to enjoy his efforts, feeling him trace her lips with his tongue. It seemed her bigger size made it easy for him to pinpoint the spots that made her shudder.


    Sadly, it wasn''t long before he crossed his ankles again.


    It was time to catch up and see if she could set some records.


    Sakura placed a single kiss on the head of her Zafron''s manhood, gave it one last lick, and started sliding down. Slowly, but steadily, inch after inch disappeared inside her slick maw. She heard Zafron groan in pleasure, but she didn''t let it distract her from her goal. His shaft was already at the entrance of her throat, exactly where it usually ended before she had to pull back, but not this time.


    Taking a deep breath herself, she closed her eyes and pushed further, swallowing again and again as the pressure mounted, hoping to finally breach the barrier of her throat, a feat that eluded her for as long as they began.


    Until it finally happened.

 Chapter 247 - 247: Cum again?

    Her eyes shot open as she felt it slide deeper inside than ever before, and yet she was able to keep her gag reflex under control. It took all her mental effort to stay relaxed, and not ruin what she had achieved, but even so, she had to pull back after a couple of seconds.


    "Fuck, that was amazing," Zafron was breathing hard, now for more than one reason.


    "Yes, I agree," Sakura agreed, "I knew I liked the idea of sucking your joystick, but doing this is so much better," she saw that he must have uncrossed his legs while she was occupied, "but try not to enjoy it so much, you are getting left behind."


    "Wait, about that," he asked, as she was about to smother him again, "could you, ahh, move back a bit? Or angle your hips forward some more?"


    "What for?" She was curious, they had the perfect position figured out.


    "I can''t reach with my tongue that far," he explained apologetically.


    Right, that was the thing she was missing from the beginning. She grinned, knowing he couldn''t see it, "I let you eat me out and you complain?"


    "No, of course not!" He denied it immediately.


    "But you don''t sound like you want it."


    "Come on, you know I do."


    "So tell me, what it is that you want."


    "I..." There was hesitation and a moment of silence.


    "Go on little mouse, say it." She moved her hips from side to side, ensuring there was nothing else on his mind. "I want to hear it."


    "Please, let me lick that button," he whimpered quietly.


    "See? It wasn''t that hard." She praised him, "And here is your reward." She tilted her pelvis forward, angling her sensitive nub towards his lips, and brought it down, gently this time.


    Her back arched as he got to work, treating her pleasure button with experience gained through many long sessions spent doing exactly that with women she may have met and some she hadn''t.


    Maybe it was something to do with how he did it or maybe the larger size allowed him to easily pinpoint all the spots that made her shudder.


    The race was on, and Sakura wasn''t keen on losing the advantage. Even if the prospect of sitting back and enjoying herself was increasingly tempting, she knew it would be even better once she was the one to dictate the pace.


    Not wasting any more time she grabbed his manhood and guided it back inside her maw, this time breaking the barrier of her throat much easier. Unlike the last time, however, she started moving her head, taking delight in Zafron''s muffled moans.


    This tug-of-war went for another few rounds, as each of them could hold their breath for only so long, but with each pause, it was easier to guess which one would cross the finish line first.


    Sensing that the victory was near, mostly as a throbbing of his shaft against her tongue, Sakura doubled her efforts, sliding only halfway up, never letting the sensitive head of his cock leave the tight confines of her throat.


    He was oh so close, she could feel his whole body tensing as it approached the edge and at this very moment, she got the idea, that she could count herself as a winner when he starts to cum, and not when he finished, right?


    She backed off, carefully keeping him on the edge with gentle licks here and there, and waited until he was about to cross his ankles again. She already knew the rhythm by now, he moved his knees closer together, right before he gave up, and once she saw them twitch, this was her signal to attack.


    Sakura impaled herself on his dick, nearly hard enough to stab her chin into his abdomen. She felt him twitch and a second later she didn''t even need to swallow as he started cumming.


    She saw him move his legs, but it didn''t matter anymore, she knew his limits and a few more seconds wouldn''t hurt, and judging by the way she still felt more and more of his warm liquid coat her throat he didn''t mind as well.


    Once he was spent she pulled herself upright, waiting an extra second or two before raising her hips and letting him breathe again. There was something satisfying on a primal level as she held complete power over him.


    "Fucking hell, Sakura." Zafron gasped. For a second it seemed as if he was about to say something more, but couldn''t decide on what.


    "I take it you liked my trick?" She teased him, already knowing the answer, since she swallowed all of it.


    "Amazing," he confirmed, "eleven out of ten."


    "I''m so happy to hear that honey," she reached back to pet his hair, "and how did you like my throat?"


    "Huh? I just told you."


    "Oh, no, we were talking about me smothering you under my ass, and I am so glad you want to do that again. In fact, you will, since I didn''t cum yet"


    "Can I object?" He asked doubtfully.


    "Sure you can little mouse," she inched closer to his face, her hips nearly trapping him in a soft prison once again "I won''t care though."


    There were no protests or bargains this time. He knew there was no point, as once again his whole world was dominated by her scent and taste, reduced to the feeling of her damp skin pressing from all sides against his head.


    Sakura, now free to focus on her own pleasure to the fullest purred as he kissed and licked her sensitive folds, brushing with the tip of his tongue against her clit whenever she moved it close enough for him to reach. She was already close to orgasm but didn''t want to end it just yet, not when she had him at her mercy.


    She didn''t keep him breathless for long, not longer than he would have done it by himself, given a choice, but that didn''t matter. The psychological effect of being the one to decide that was enough for her, and she suspected that he wouldn''t protest too hard if she proposed to repeat it next time. A next time? She hoped there would be one...


    After his fourth pause, she angled her hips forward, giving him full access to her sensitive nub, one that he happily indulged in, making her moan in bliss. Absentmindedly she started grinding her hips against his face as her orgasm rapidly approached. She knew she was pushing it close to his limit, but she couldn''t stop now, not right now, right at the edge.


    "Urghhhhhh~" she groaned, fingers clutching the sheets as she came.


    And when she came, she came hard. Her whole body locked up as the first spasms tore through her spine, setting off fireworks in her brain. And it went on, and on, as Zafron worked tirelessly to earn the privilege of another breath. Even so, that didn''t stop her from pushing her clit against his tongue, getting every last bit of pleasure she could out of him.


    She sat back up, moving her oversensitive nub away from his merciless mouth when it became too much, and the orgasm slowly subsided, with pleasant aftershocks as her little boy still licked and nibbled everything he could reach.


    It took her a few seconds to realize his frantic squirming maybe had a reason.


    "Oh, sorry about that," Sakura apologized, lifting her hips, "you all right?"


    Sakura moved aside, releasing him from the grasp of her thick thighs, and got a chance to look him straight in the eyes for the first time in a while. She had to stifle a laugh as she saw his face utterly drenched in her juices, to the point where he couldn''t even open one of his eyes.


    "Yeah, all good," Zafron coughed, "I wouldn''t mind a clean rag, though," he pulled his arms from behind his back, grimacing. "I can''t feel my hands."


    "Let me help," she offered, grabbing the bedsheet, "eh, we will need to change them either way."


    "Seriously? Can''t you use something clean?" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Everything within arms-reach distance is wet. But we can do it the old-fashioned way." She added, grinning.


    "Which means?" He asked cautiously.


    Instead of answering Sakura lay down on top of him and started licking his face, cleaning him up. His first reaction was to try and turn away, but she didn''t let him, grabbing his head and moving it around to not miss a single spot.


    She looked at him for a second, appreciating her work, then slid off of him and wrapped her arms around his chest, pulling him close, until his back was firmly pinned against her chest.


    "That was...," Zafron commented after a moment of silence.


    "Disgusting? I don''t see why, you were drowning in my pussy juice two minutes ago and loved it, so don''t try to get sassy on me now."


    All she got was a grunt, as he tried to squirm in her grasp, but not with much effort. It was almost precious how the flipped power dynamic affected him, she liked how he tried to maintain some semblance of control.


    "And I think that by ''disgusting'' you meant ''hot'', and ''please do it again''. You may correct me if I''m wrong."


    Again a grunt, but a softer one this time. She didn''t comment on that, they both needed a break and a few minutes of cuddling with her as a big spoon sounded lovely. This was the first time she got to do it, but it was already her favorite position to be in.


    "Oh, one more thing, before I forget," Sakura squeezed him closer in excitement, "now that I have my little subby boyfriend all figured out, do you know what I will do tomorrow?"


    "Boyfriend?" There was a hint of resignation in his voice.

 Chapter 248 - 248: Cats in the bag.

    Zafron and Sakura settled onto the couch in the bedroom, their bodies close but not quite touching. Zafron suddenly burst into laughter, his eyes crinkling at the corners.


    Sakura turned to him, her ears perked with curiosity. "What''s so funny?" she asked, her tail swishing gently against the cushions.


    "I just realized," Zafron said, still chuckling, "you''re absolutely crazy. But in the best way possible."


    Sakura''s lips curled into a sly smile. "Oh? Is that your roundabout way of saying you have a crush on me?" Her eyes sparkled with mischief.


    Zafron''s laughter subsided, replaced by a playful grin. "Well, I was actually thinking about how that collar is still around your neck," he said, pointing to the light blue accessory. "Doesn''t that mean I can still make you do whatever I want?"


    Sakura touched the collar lightly, a thoughtful expression crossing her face. "I suppose that''s true. There isn''t exactly a rulebook for these things, is there?"


    Zafron''s expression grew more serious, his eyes searching Sakura''s face. "Do you really think we''re-"


    Before he could finish, Sakura cut him off. "I''m a grown woman, Zafron," she said firmly, her gaze unwavering. "I know what I want for myself."


    A moment of silence passed between them, charged with unspoken emotions. Then Sakura spoke again, her voice softer. "You know, going back to your earlier question..." She closed her eyes, and in an instant, she shrank back to her natural size - the small, slim Sakura that Zafron had first met. She opened her eyes, looking up at him through her lashes.


    "Are you still confused about what you want to do?"


    Zafron''s breath caught in his throat. He looked at Sakura, really looked at her - the fierce determination in her eyes, the gentle curve of her smile, the way her ears twitched slightly when she was nervous. In that moment, all his doubts and hesitations melted away.


    "No," he said, his voice low and sure. "As a matter of fact, I know exactly what I want."


    Their eyes locked, and the air between them seemed to crackle with electricity. Sakura''s tail curled around Zafron''s wrist, a gentle but unmistakable gesture of affection. Zafron''s hand moved to cup Sakura''s cheek, his thumb tracing the line of her jaw. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Now, where were we?" The teasing in his voice was back. "Oh yes. That''s right." He planted his hands firmly on her shoulders and shoved down, forcing her to drop to her knees with a bruising thud. "You were about to give me the blowjob of a lifetime, weren''t you?" Zafron slowly circled his prey like a panther, stopping in front of her.


    Sakura kept her eyes down, staring at the floor between his feet. "If you do a good enough job, maybe I''ll even let you cum. Isn''t that something you want?" He paused a moment before gripping her chin tightly, and pulling her face up, forcing her to look at him. "Answer me. Do you like to cum?"


    Sakura shook her head, her eyes going wide as Zafron unbuttoned his jeans. "What? A role reversal?"


    "I don''t believe that was the question." Zafron cut her off. "I asked you if you like to cum. I have a feeling I already know the answer,"


    With that he guided his thick member into her mouth. She immediately gagged, eyes watering at the size of him. He gripped her hair firmly, not about to let her get away and let out an appreciative groan. "Like I said earlier, suck like your life depends on it,"


    Sakura slowly began bobbing her head, doing her best to run her tongue along his shaft. The salty, slightly sweet taste of his precum spread over her tastebuds as she moved. Every so often, his hips would buck, thrusting his cock deeper into her throat, causing her to choke, but she did her best to recover.


    She painted each with her spittle as he moaned. Slurping, sucking, and moaning around his meat, she served him passionately.


    Kissing the underside of his cock as she stroked it with a dainty hand, she smiled up at him, piercing blue eyes making his manhood twitch as she held it.


    "This is the happiest I''ve seen you."


    "I could say the same." She lifted his cock and found his balls with her lips, kissing each and sucking on them tenderly. "But I just feel lucky."


    "Lucky?"


    "Yeah, I think I got the hottest man in the undercity... and a big cock to boot." She smiled, and made it a point to take his length into her mouth, sliding it across her tongue until a violent gag stopped her halfway down her stem. She wasn''t quite broken in as some women, but it was endearing.


    "You''re pretty messed up in the head, girl."


    "Tell me something I don''t know." She stared into the eye of his cock stoically in response, stroking him, watching it wink at her.


    A hand came across her head, running his fingers through her frizzy brown hair, fingering and poking her cat ears before grabbing a clump of her hair and pulling her face up to look at him.


    "Lie down," he ordered, sternly.


    Sakura''s eyelid twitched and lips quivered at the dominant order. Quickly and eagerly, she did as she was told. Rushing backwards on the bed and lying flat, legs spread wide for him to have full access.


    A long pause in the action, Zafron stared at her, submissively prostrate for him, glistening with eager dribbles of arousal from her slit and nipples poking proudly from her chest. Her eyes were wide with excitement, she couldn''t be any more into this. The last few ounces of guilt he had, he locked away.


    In a way, she was right, she was a grown woman capable of making her own decisions. And if toying with and being toyed with was how she got it on, well ... Who was he to be the hero in a cape? Sure, he fancied her, wait, he did more than fancy her. But right now, the only thing he had in his mind was to get his receipt.


    She had her way with him, now it was only right he did the same, right?


    Snatching her ankle, he pulled her to the side of the bed swiftly, like a doll. Now that she was back to her original size, her base slim, thick ass and round cherry nippled self, he could control the course of action.


    "Eeeek," she yipped, finding herself at the edge of the bed with her ass.

 Chapter 249 - 249: Trophy cat

    It was so close, that pink little rose so tight and juicy looking below him. Every tight inch of this Sakura looked to be so fun to play with, from her extra-long brown hair, soft breasts, and thin thighs. He wanted to run his lips across every square inch to taste how sweet and fresh she was. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, with his cock at attention and standing between her legs, he needed to remind her of her place. A few swift slaps of his cock along her pussy made her yelp, melting along the bedsheets as her eyes watched its girth near her petite hole.


    "What is it you want?" he asked her, his hands grabbing her thighs and stroking them.


    "Do I even need to say it?"


    "No, I know what carnal little pleasures you want, little Kitty. That''s obvious." He stroked her wet bits with his thumb to make a point; Sakura whining salaciously in return. "But what do you want with me? After we get our rocks off, what is the deal?"


    He pet her cunt gently, Sakura cooing as she thought of a response to the rather pointed question. It was like he was holding her raging sex drive hostage as he toyed with her clit, making her squirm on the bed as he interrogated her. She wondered if this was a normal strategy at his last job.


    "A friend," she finally answered.


    "Oh, just a friend, huh?" He dared to feel the opening of her pink hole. Sure, enough it sucked his thumb in and squeezed it, it was going to be a hard fit for his cock. But she was no virgin, that much was obvious after the first round. However, the idea of fucking such a tight hole couldn''t be more pleasing.


    "A friend with a little bit more." She smiled, biting her lip as she felt him explore her womanhood.


    "A ''little-bit-more'' friend, huh?"


    "Mmmhmmm."


    "All right... we can do that," he conceded. Getting on his knees, he brought his face between her thighs, hot breaths and stray prickling beard tickling her flesh. The undercity did way more than mess with his slime powers, being here had somehow triggered his beard growth, something he never thought would come around.


    "Huh? Ahhhhhh!" she yelped, as his mouth fell upon her lips. Her bare flesh versus his coarse beard made the sensation of his eating her out five times as potent. With the way she was reacting now, he wondered if the first round was all a waste? Perhaps bigger was infact NOT better. Now in her regular size, she seemed to be feeling the effects of him sucking her more.


    Or maybe, it was just the fact that he was more willing to dance to his own tune rather than hers. From the little experience in the first round, it was now obvious that he didn''t particularly like being dominated. Fair enough, he was a man who looked to attain optimal pleasure both for himself and his partner. So she had her turn, now it was his.


    She couldn''t say she had had that before. He was good, too good. Licking at the sensitive bits around her hood, kissing slowly along her clit and labia, and sticking his tongue as far as he dared into her hole. Like a pioneer, he settled his lovemaking along her frontier, wet slurps, hot breaths, and lapping making her cry out and hold on to the bedsheets for dear life.


    "Urghhh!!!" Sakura moaned, now that was what he was talking about. He couldn''t blame her anymore, control was an intoxicating concept that he was just starting to realize was damn ignored a lot.


    Taking his turns, he would retreat, gnaw at the little bit of meat on her thigh with his teeth as she shuddered, her hands grabbing at his hairs atop his head. When she looked down, she could see her juices coating his jaw, just before he dove back into her sex.


    "Been a while since I tasted anything so sweet." His voice rumbled across her slit, vibrating her lower sensitivities till she arched her back in pleasure. She laughed amidst her writhing, bright smile across her face as one of her hands sought to tweak at her sensitive nipple.


    "What''s so funny?" He sat up, looming over her once more. He noticed what her own hands did, quickly replacing hers and grabbing both her budding nubs with his coarse hands.


    "Eeeeeaahhhhh." Her breath was stolen as she wiggled beneath his grasp. He was not gentle, but in a way she was surprised to enjoy it. He took her body to a limit she did not know, rubbing her pink milk buttons affectionately between the pads of his thumb and index finger.


    "Just that... I didn''t think I''d hear you say something so... pervy that I didn''t force you to say." One eye open amidst her wash of pleasure, she stuck her tongue out at him between moans.


    "Pervy? Hey now." He resented the notion.


    "I never said I hated it... eeeehhhhhaah."


    "Fine then, little kitty, let me taste something else." He quickly pulled her up by grabbing the back of her neck, her whole body was brought off the bed until she was face to face with Zafron. With little warning, he kissed her, savored her, enjoyed her soft pink lips like a lover. She winced at the feeling of jaw across her face for a moment, still moist with her love juice.


    But as he pressed upon her his dick, she came to enjoy how a man felt against her. He did so with full force, bringing her up ''til she was all but forced to wrap her legs around him. Sakura''s small body dangled at the mercy of her grip on his muscular shoulders and his hand on her neck and hip.


    Her lips soon traveled beyond his, kissing his cheek, chin, and then neck where she nibbled. Meanwhile, a hand beneath her brought his next instrument of passion to her opening as she clung to him in the air.


    "Hey." He pulled her face away from his neck, her head back as she caught her breath.


    "Hey." Her girlish smile captivated him, as he felt her juices dripping over the head of his cock.


    "Sometimes control can be given to another person. There''s a little magic in watching someone else take the cart''s wheel and take you to a destination unknown. Want to see?" Zafron''s eyes dove into her once more, ascertaining her desire, deeper than the lustful whining she had played up to that point.


    "I''ve been thinking about it since the drink we had at the bar. Maybe you''re right. I do want to give you control, collar or not," Sakura replied, staring into his eyes.


    Call it his own bias for affirmation, or an actual perception of her intent, when she said yes, he believed it.


    Softly, he guided his cock to her little pink hole, Sakura''s eyelid twitching as she felt herself parted along his trunk.


    "Oooh," she said, shifting as she held on to him, feeling him opening her as he slid in.


    "Like that?" He felt the reluctance of her pussy but saw the desire in her eyes.

 Chapter 250 - 250: Pussy, kitty and all nine lives

    Sakura could only shake her head through the discomfort, she feigned a smile amidst their joining of flesh.


    Coming to the dresser, Zafron placed her down upon it, back leaning against the wall as she kept her legs spread wide, her pussy dripping off the edge of the wood. Zafron wanted to see this moment, the moment he penetrated the little kitty''s pussy.


    The moment he opened up new depths previously unknown in this girl. It was a carnal desire he almost felt ashamed of, but he was reminded of how much of a little slut she was, each time she nudged her legs wider and smiled.


    "Don''t hold back... I want to hurt a bit..." Sakura bit her lip, her toes curling behind him as he again pressed inside..


    For several long moments, long breaths, squeaks, and slimy smacks of flesh were all the conversation between the pair. Zafron gave in to his lust, sliding in a bit more selfishly as she writhed beneath him and he felt her struggling to open up to his girth.


    Yet, before long, like he knew she could, she accepted all of him, trembling at the full feeling he brought her as she held her legs open atop the dresser.


    "Ohhhhh my god~" she said, in one hot exhale. Her eyes watered, looking up at Zafron as he pulled back. The air was stolen from her as he exited, and a quick breath brought back to her as he slammed forward.


    Quickly, he began to bring to her a cadence that made her scream; whorish cries of ecstasy and yearning in his ear as she felt him slam her thin thighs over and over, and his cock split her repeatedly.


    "Yesss, yesss, yesss!" she whined, body shaking as he did this deed to her lithe body. Like no other feeling she had previously, and unashamed of the man to bring her this feeling.


    "Come here." He scooped her up, still fucking her in the air as he walked the eager catgirl to her bed once more. With strong legs, he lay down across the bed, Sakura atop him, skewered as she felt her trembling thighs. In charge, she began to raise and lower herself on him, crying out with each wet plop of her ass against his thighs.


    *Ta...ta...ta...ta...ta!!~*


    This went on for a long while, until her own legs began to melt at the pain and pleasure she forced upon herself. Enjoying what claim she could make on the efforts of their lovemaking that day.


    Sensing this, Zafron threw her to the bed, face first. Like a good girl, she kept her ass in the air in a dangerous arch, knowing her place in life.


    Running his hand up her back and through her long pink hair, he found the roots of her braids atop her head and grabbed a handful of them. Deftly, he pulled her head up until her body was held against his.


    "Doing okay, my ''little-bit-more'' friend?" He bit her ear, growling as her own breaths purred.


    "Mmmhmmm." She could only mumble amidst the pleasure.


    "Good girl."


    He kept his hold of her hair, pushing her forward and guiding her ass to meet his cock. Finding her wet, little slit between her thighs was easy, and from there, he began his assault. Hard, fast, and rough he landed strokes across her small frame.


    Pounding her into the bed, holding her dominantly as she whined and quaked at his possessiveness. Her eyes looked up at him in reverence as he owned her pink blushing tulip, never before realizing how a man could treat her so harshly, yet so good.


    "Nyess~" she affirmed every stroke she felt.


    Zafron was fighting his own battle amidst this, her tight cunt begging him to release his seed into her. It squeezed his cock relentlessly, and if he were a lesser man, he would have spewed into her womb without thought or control. However, this gentleman was not going to forget the lady''s needs, and his patience would soon be rewarded.


    "I''m coming... I''m coming!" she cried, her whole body tensing as her pussy gripped him fiercely; he stroked her insides furiously as she did so, letting her feel out its length as she rumbled amidst his rod. Her mouth slacked and drooled as she gasped for breath, eyes rolling in the back of her head as he still gripped it tightly.


    "Mmmmm," he groaned, still holding back his own, enjoying every slippery bit of her insides. "You okay, kitty?" He held for a moment, waiting to hear her reply.


    "Ah... ah... amazing..." Her voice was raspy.


    "You want to stop?" Zafron ensured, though his body angrily desired to press forward with its own needs.


    "No... you.... you cum... I''m yours to use..." She turned her head and smiled, seeing in his eyes how much he wanted it.


    Letting go of her hair, he turned her over, mounting her missionary style as he fondly looked down at her. It was during these few moments, as they looked eye to eye, and Zafron was able to watch over her that he felt a small bit of fondness growing more and more.


    Her cute mouth opened up and wide eyes looked up at him as he fucked her at a moderate pace, a pace that was intent on capitalizing on the feeling of every inch of her insides. His hands held hers against the bed. Her small tits bounced with each shove his body gave hers. Sakura was intently watching his pleasured expression, giving him a cute coo or beckoning moan from time to time.


    As he continued, he came closer to his own release, mentally allowing himself to come to climax over several fond strokes of his cock.


    Suddenly, Sakura pulled herself off of him, feeling his cock twitch as she slid down the bed to grab his manhood in her mouth. She stroked him gently with her hand, lapping her tongue along his bottom edge as hot ropes began to shoot into her throat.


    "Eehh, mmm, mmmm, mmmmm, mmmm." Was all he could hear as the catgirl drank his seed in turn. She was good at it, but obviously surprised how much the he could dish out. Her eyes got to watering again, before she contently licked him clean and lay back in victory.


    "Fuck."


    "Damn."


    They both exclaimed, each blushing and looking at one another with astonished affection. While Sakura still looked at him in reverence, Zafron''s senses began to return to him as he had realized what he had done, control.


    Her warm tender touch met his cheek as she lay beneath him, having swallowed his full load and cleaned his dribbling tip with a lick. She looked at him with a warm smile, stroking his jaw as she scratched at his chin beneath it.


    "That was really good..." Sakura reassured him, almost as if she could sense his thought. To seal such a comfort, she reached up to him, locking her soft lips with hers.


    "Well... I''ve been known to show a lady a good time." He sank to the mattress beside her, both lying nude, bodies touching each other. Sakura made a point to curl up in the midst of his larger frame, petting his strong arms and chest as she begged him to remain at her side with a few scoots of her rear against his crotch. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I can tell... I don''t think I''ve ever felt so well... done..." A girlish giggle escaped her as she looked up at Zafron, her hair brushing against his chest as she pressed against him.


    "Good." Zafron for a change was at a loss for words, pining for some sort of verbal parry to excuse what he had done to continue this exchange. All he could manage, in a flight of stray fancy, was to kiss the top of her sweet head. Sakura''s scented braid burned his nostrils as he wrapped an arm around her and cupped her flat stomach.


    For several long moments, they lay silent, naked, spooning amidst the neatly made bed. Both thought through what was next, neither quite sure where to take it.


    After small playful touches from fingers and toes and nuzzles of faces into chests, Zafron took a deep, centering breath. His last-ditch effort to gain control of the situation.


    [Well, that was some celebration,] Calista chimed in as Zafron brought her back online.

 Chapter 251 - 251: Soulless gang 1

    Five boats glided silently through the dark waters, their hulls scraping against the worn wooden docks of Drakoria. Under the cover of night, nearly 250 men disembarked, their movements hushed yet purposeful.


    The air was thick with tension as Xylar''s gang spread out along the waterfront, eyes darting warily in all directions.


    Thunder, his tattooed scalp gleaming in the moonlight, was the first to spot the approaching figure.


    The distinctive red and white uniform of an Enforcer sent a ripple of unease through the crowd.


    The Enforcer, a stocky man with a face etched by years of suspicious scrutiny, planted himself firmly before the group. His hand rested casually on his own weapon as he addressed them, voice gruff with authority. "What business brings so many to our shores at this late hour?"


    Thunder stepped forward, forcing his features into a mask of nonchalance. "Just here for a business meeting, sir," he lied smoothly, years of practice evident in his easy tone. "Big opportunity in town, you understand. Couldn''t wait till morning."


    The Enforcer''s eyes narrowed, clearly unconvinced. He surveyed the rough-looking crowd, taking in their weathered faces and nervous energy. ''Business meeting, my arse,'' he thought, but found himself in a difficult position.


    There was no concrete evidence of wrongdoing, just a gut feeling that screamed danger.


    As the Enforcer opened his mouth to press further, a cold voice cut through the night air. "Is there a problem here?" Xylar emerged from the shadows, his presence immediately commanding attention.


    The Enforcer''s spine stiffened involuntarily. Something about this man set every instinct on high alert. "Just doing my job," he replied, struggling to keep his voice steady. "Lot of you arriving awful late."


    Xylar''s eyes, dark and pitiless, locked onto the Enforcer''s. "And you''re wasting our time," he said, voice dripping with barely concealed menace. "We have urgent matters to attend to. Unless you have a reason to detain us...?" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The unspoken threat hung in the air. The Enforcer glanced around, acutely aware that he was outnumbered and alone.


    Swallowing his misgivings, he stepped aside. "Move along then," he muttered, "but I''ve got my eye on you lot."


    As the group began to file past, Thunder couldn''t shake the feeling that they''d narrowly avoided disaster.


    His palms were slick with nervous sweat as they made their way into the heart of Drakoria.


    The gang moved through the moonlit streets like a dark tide, drawing curious and fearful glances from the few citizens still about at this hour. Whispers followed in their wake, and curtains twitched as they passed.


    Thunder, keeping pace beside Xylar, couldn''t contain his unease any longer. "Boss," he murmured, "is this wise? Walking openly like this? We''re wanted men, and word travels fast in a place like this."


    Xylar''s laugh was sharp and devoid of humor. "Let them talk," he sneered. "Let them run to their precious Enforcers. With our numbers, we could paint these streets red before they even mustered a response."


    Thunder felt a chill run down his spine at Xylar''s casual reference to bloodshed. ''This is madness,'' he thought, but kept his reservations to himself.


    Questioning Xylar''s judgment was a quick path to a shallow grave.


    As they rounded a corner, Xylar held up a hand, bringing the group to a halt before a dilapidated warehouse. "We''ll base our operations here," he announced. "It''s defensible, and the owner knows better than to ask questions, whoever he might be."


    The gang filed inside, the musty air a stark contrast to the crisp night outside.


    As the last man entered, Xylar addressed the crowd. "We search the town tonight," he declared, eyes glinting with fervor. "Every tavern, every alley, every rat hole. I want Zafron and Matilda found before dawn."


    A murmur of assent rippled through the gathered men, but Thunder noticed a few exchanging uneasy glances. The scope of the task was daunting, and Drakoria was not a city to be trifled with.


    Before anyone could voice concerns, the warehouse door creaked open. One of their men with a pockmarked face slipped inside, immediately dropping to one knee before Xylar. "Xylar the Soulless," he intoned, voice reverent. "I bring news."


    Xylar''s eyebrow arched, a flicker of interest crossing his otherwise impassive features. "Speak," he commanded.


    The man rose, eyes darting nervously around the room. "Word on the street is that the Enforcers know something about the Malachi mansion massacre. The one where Gustavo and the others fell. But they''re keeping it quiet. Seems they''re not certain of the culprits'' location, or they''d have made arrests already."


    A predatory smile spread across Xylar''s face. "Interesting," he mused, mind already racing with possibilities. He turned to Thunder, his grin widening. "I think it''s time we paid a visit to an old friend."


    Thunder''s brow furrowed in confusion. "Old friend, boss?"


    Xylar chuckled, the sound devoid of warmth. "You remember Rattlesnake, don''t you? Word is he''s gone straight, joined up with the Enforcers. But I''m betting he hasn''t forgotten where he came from."


    Thunder felt his stomach drop. Rattlesnake had been one of their most ruthless gang members before disappearing some years before their failed assassination attempt.


    The thought of confronting him now, as an Enforcer, sent a shiver of dread through Thunder''s body.


    "Boss," he ventured cautiously, "Rattlesnake left us. Why would he help now?"


    Xylar''s eyes glittered dangerously. "Who said anything about asking?" he replied. "We''ll be waiting when he finishes his shift. And he''ll tell us what we want to know, one way or another."


    Thunder swallowed hard, knowing better than to argue further.


    As Xylar selected two more men to accompany them, Thunder found himself wishing he''d never brought news of the bounty. The path they were on now seemed to lead only to bloodshed and ruin.


    The small group made their way through Drakoria''s winding streets, finally coming to rest in the shadows across from a modest dwelling.


    Thunder shifted uncomfortably, every passing minute feeling like an eternity. His eyes darted from shadow to shadow, half-expecting Enforcers to materialize at any moment.


    ''This is madness,'' he thought for the hundredth time. ''We should be lying low, not hunting down Enforcers in their own city.'' But he knew voicing such thoughts would only invite Xylar''s wrath.


    As the night deepened, Thunder''s nerves frayed further. ''Where is he?'' he wondered, fighting the urge to pace. ''Did Rattlesnake get wind of our arrival? Is this all an elaborate trap?''


    Just as Thunder was about to suggest they abandon the plan, a figure appeared at the end of the street.


    The distinctive red and white uniform was unmistakable, even in the dim light. Thunder tensed, hand instinctively moving to his weapon.


    As the man drew closer, seemingly oblivious to their presence, Xylar''s voice cut through the silence. "Well, well," he drawled, "if it isn''t our old friend Rattlesnake."


    The effect was instantaneous. The approaching figure froze, then in a fluid motion, a blade materialized in his hand. "Nobody calls me that anymore," he snarled, eyes scanning the darkness for the source of the voice.


    Xylar stepped into the moonlight, his face a mask of false cordiality. "Now, now, Rattlesnake," he said, spreading his hands in a gesture of peace that fooled no one. "No need for that. We''re just here to ask a friendly question. Answer it, and we''ll be on our way."


    Rattlesnake''s stance remained defensive, his blade gleaming in the moonlight. "I''ve got nothing to say to you, Xylar," he spat. "I left that life behind."


    Xylar''s smile never wavered, but his eyes grew colder. "Oh, I think you do have something to say," he replied, his voice dropping to a menacing whisper.


    "You''re going to tell us where we can find Zafron and Matilda."

 Chapter 252 - 252: Soulless gang 2

    Xylar''s eyes glittered with malice as he fixed his gaze on the former gang member. "Come now, Rodney," he said, emphasizing the name with mock sweetness. "Surely you haven''t forgotten your old friends so quickly?"


    Rattlesnake ¨C or Rodney, as he was once known ¨C bristled at the use of his given name.


    His knuckles whitened around the hilt of his blade. "I told you, I don''t know anything," he growled, eyes darting between Xylar and the shadows where he knew others must be lurking.


    Xylar took a step forward, his movement casual yet somehow menacing. "Oh, I think you do," he purred. "And for your sake ¨C and little Lily''s ¨C I hope you''re feeling talkative."


    The color drained from Rodney''s face at the mention of his daughter''s name. ''How does he know about her?'' he thought, panic rising in his chest. He struggled to keep his voice steady as he replied, "Leave my family out of this. They''ve got nothing to do with any of it."


    "Ah, but they have everything to do with it," Xylar countered, his tone conversational as if discussing the weather. "You see, Rattlesnake, family is such a... fragile thing. One moment they''re there, the next..." He snapped his fingers, the sound sharp in the night air. "Gone."


    Rodney''s mind raced, weighing his options. He knew all too well what Xylar was capable of ¨C had been party to such acts himself in the past. The thought of those cold eyes turning towards his wife, his little girl... it was unbearable.


    "I... I don''t know exactly," Rodney began, his voice barely above a whisper. "But I overheard something. Officer Steele was talking about the Wasteland the other day. It didn''t make sense at the time, but..."


    Thunder, who had been silently observing the exchange, felt his blood run cold at the mention of the Wasteland. ''No,'' he thought, ''it can''t be.'' The Wasteland was where society sent its worst ¨C a place of no return, spoken of in hushed whispers by even the most hardened criminals.


    Xylar''s eyes narrowed, searching Rodney''s face for any sign of deception. "The Wasteland, you say?" he mused. "Interesting. And if I find out you''re lying to me, Rattlesnake..." He left the threat unspoken, but its weight hung heavy in the air.


    Rodney shook his head vigorously, desperation evident in every movement. "I swear it''s true," he pleaded. "On my daughter''s life, I swear it."


    A slow, cruel smile spread across Xylar''s face. "Well then," he said, "it seems we have a new destination. The Wasteland... how exciting."


    Thunder couldn''t contain his shock any longer. "Boss," he ventured, his voice tight with concern, "the Wasteland? That''s... that''s insane. Nobody goes there willingly. And nobody comes back."


    Xylar turned to Thunder, his eyes gleaming with a manic light. "Ah, but that''s where you''re wrong," he said. "With a bounty this size, there are no boundaries we can''t cross. The Wasteland is just another obstacle to overcome."


    Thunder''s mind reeled, struggling to process Xylar''s words. ''This is madness,'' he thought. ''Complete and utter madness.'' But aloud, he only asked, "How do you plan on getting us in? It''s not exactly a place you can just walk into." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xylar''s laugh was sharp and humorless. "Oh, Thunder," he said, shaking his head as if explaining something to a child. "We''re already wanted criminals. All it takes is for us to get arrested, and they''ll send us there themselves."


    Thunder felt a chill run down his spine at Xylar''s casual tone. He swallowed hard, trying to find a flaw in the plan. "But boss," he argued, "our crimes... they''re not big enough for the Wasteland. We''ve only attempted murder, not actually killed anyone."


    For a moment, Xylar was silent, considering Thunder''s words.


    Then, slowly, a terrible grin spread across his face. "You''re right," he said softly. "We''ll need to make a bigger splash. Something to really get their attention."


    As the implications of Xylar''s words sank in, Rodney''s eyes widened in horror. He opened his mouth to speak, but before he could utter a sound, Xylar gestured sharply towards Thunder.


    "Kill him," Xylar commanded, his voice devoid of emotion.


    Thunder hesitated for a split second, his conscience screaming at him to refuse.


    But years of following Xylar''s orders, of fearing the consequences of disobedience, overrode his better judgment. With a fluid motion, his blade materialised in his grasp and plunged it into Rodney''s chest.


    Rodney''s eyes bulged in shock and pain. He tried to speak, but only a wet gurgle escaped his lips as he crumpled to the ground. Thunder stood over him, watching the life drain from his former comrade''s eyes, feeling a part of his own soul wither and die.


    Xylar observed the scene with cold satisfaction. He reached into his pocket and withdrew a small card, which he tossed onto Rodney''s still form. "Let them know we''re here," he said.


    "Let the hunt begin."


    As they turned to leave, Thunder found his voice again. "Boss," he said hesitantly, "what if... what if our message isn''t received well? What if they don''t take the bait?"


    Xylar''s eyes gleamed with a terrible light. "Then we keep killing," he said simply. "We''ll paint this city red until they have no choice but to notice us."


    Thunder felt sick at the casual way Xylar spoke of murder, but he nodded silently. As they made their way back through the darkened streets, a question nagged at him, demanding to be asked despite his fear of the answer.


    "And once we''re in the Wasteland," he ventured, "how do we plan to escape? No one''s ever made it out before."


    Xylar''s laugh was low and confident. "No one''s escaped yet because they had nothing to live for in the outside world," he explained. "But with a bounty this size? We''ll have every reason to fight our way out. And I have an old friend in there who owes me a favor. Raxus will help us.


    He''s been down there for years, knows every inch of the place."


    Thunder''s mind whirled with the implications of Xylar''s words. The Wasteland, Raxus, the promise of unimaginable wealth ¨C it all seemed like a fever dream, too outlandish to be real. And yet, here they were, embarking on this insane venture.


    As they reached the warehouse where the rest of the gang waited, Thunder couldn''t shake the feeling that they were hurtling towards something far beyond their control. The bounty that had seemed like such a golden opportunity now felt like a noose tightening around their necks.


    But as Xylar pushed open the warehouse door, his face alight with anticipation, Thunder knew there was no turning back. They were committed now, for better or worse. All he could do was hope that somehow, against all odds, they''d come out the other side alive.


    As they entered the warehouse, Xylar addressed the gang, his voice brimming with anticipation. ".....So we wait for the Enforcers," he declared. "When they come, put up a fight ¨C but not too much. We can''t make it look too easy."


    A ripple of shock ran through the crowd. Some exchanged uneasy glances, but none dared voice their doubts. The fear of Xylar''s wrath outweighed their misgivings about this suicidal plan.


    Thunder watched as the men prepared for the inevitable confrontation, his stomach churning with dread.


    The hunt for Zafron and Matilda was about to take them into the heart of the Wasteland ¨C a place from which no one had ever returned.

 Chapter 253 - 253: Can handle herself

    The cobblestone streets of the Undercity echoed with the footsteps of Matilda and the twins as they made their way towards the Governor''s mansion.


    The air was thick with tension, an evident unease that hung between them like a heavy curtain.


    Shadow broke the silence first, her voice a silky purr. "You know, darling, we couldn''t help but notice how... cold you were to our dear Governor during the match."


    Whisper nodded, her eyes glinting with a mixture of amusement and calculation. "Indeed. The poor man looked absolutely crestfallen. It''s not wise to upset such a powerful patron, you know."


    Matilda''s face remained impassive, but her mind raced. ''So that''s their game. They''re trying to manipulate me into appeasing him.'' Outwardly, she simply raised an eyebrow. "Oh? And what do you propose I do about it?"


    The twins exchanged a quick glance, a silent conversation passing between them in the blink of an eye.


    Shadow spoke again, her tone carefully neutral. "Well, we thought perhaps a little... apology might be in order. Smooth things over, as it were."


    ''They''re testing me,'' Matilda realized. ''Seeing how far they can push me.'' To their surprise, she nodded. "You''re right. An apology would be appropriate."


    The twins'' eyebrows shot up in unison, genuine surprise flitting across their faces before they quickly schooled their expressions back to neutral.


    Whisper recovered first, a slow smile spreading across her face. "Well, well. It seems you''re beginning to understand how things work down here, my dear."


    Shadow nodded approvingly. "Indeed. It''s all about knowing which palms to grease, which egos to stroke. You''re learning faster than we expected."


    Matilda allowed a small, mischievous smile to play at the corners of her lips. "Oh, I think I''ve figured out quite a bit."


    ''More than you know,'' she added silently.


    The twins shared another look, this one tinged with a hint of uncertainty. But before they could dwell on it, they arrived at the Governor''s mansion.


    As they entered, Matilda''s eyes widened involuntarily. The interior was even more impressive than the exterior she had went around the other day.


    The walls were lined with shimmering panels that seemed to shift and change as they moved, creating an illusion of constant motion.


    Delicate crystal chandeliers hung from the high ceilings, their facets catching and refracting the light in a dazzling display.


    They found the Governor seated in a plush armchair, his expression changing from surprise to barely concealed delight as his eyes landed on Matilda. "Well, this is an unexpected pleasure. I didn''t know you were with them, I could have walked you in myself." he said, rising to his feet. "Welcome, my dear. To what do I owe this delightful visit?"


    Matilda stepped forward, her posture demure but her eyes sharp. "Governor, I''ve come to apologize for my behavior earlier. It was unbecoming."


    The Governor''s face lit up, his eyes roving over Matilda in a way that made her skin crawl. But she maintained her composure, offering a small smile. "Please, my dear, think nothing of it. The excitement of the arena can affect us all."


    ''You have no idea,'' Matilda thought, but outwardly she just nodded gratefully.


    The Governor ushered her to a seat beside him, snapping his fingers at a nearby servant. "Bring refreshments for our guests," he ordered, his eyes never leaving Matilda. "Now, tell me, did your... champion prevail in his match?" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shadow stepped forward, her voice smooth as silk. "Indeed he did, Governor. It was quite the spectacle. Zafron proved himself to be a formidable fighter."


    "Is that so?" The Governor''s interest seemed superficial at best, his attention still firmly fixed on Matilda. "How fascinating."


    As they spoke, Matilda''s eyes darted around the room, taking in every detail. ''There''s more wealth in this one room than in entire sections of the Undercity,'' she mused. ''And yet people are starving just beyond these walls.''


    Suddenly, Matilda turned to the twins. "Would you mind giving the Governor and me a moment alone? I''d like to speak with him privately."


    The twins'' eyes widened in surprise. Shadow recovered first, a sly smile spreading across her face. "Of course, darling. We''ll just... step outside for a moment."


    As they left, exchanging meaningful glances, the Governor leaned in closer to Matilda. ''She''s fallen for me already,'' he thought smugly. ''I knew that gift would do the trick. Women are so predictable.''


    "Now, my dear," he said aloud, his voice dripping with false concern. "What did you want to discuss?"


    Matilda''s smile was enigmatic. "Actually, I was just admiring your home. The craftsmanship is exquisite." She gestured to a particularly intricate crystal sculpture. "That piece, for instance. It''s breathtaking."


    The Governor preened. "Ah, yes. One of my favorite acquisitions. You have an excellent eye, my dear. If you like it so much, please, take it as a gift."


    Matilda''s eyes widened in feigned surprise. "Oh, no, I couldn''t possibly. I merely appreciate its beauty here, in its proper setting."


    The Governor leaned back, studying her. "If not that, then what? Surely there must be something you desire. In my experience, there always is."


    Matilda paused, as if considering. "Well... there is one thing. A cart I saw in the Scrapyard recently. But it''s far beyond my means."


    The Governor''s face lit up. "Say no more, my dear. Consider it yours. Where exactly did you see it?"


    Matilda bit her lip, looking apologetic. "That''s the problem. I can''t remember the exact location. It was during a rather... hectic visit."


    The Governor waved away her concerns. "No matter. I''ll have my people scour the entire Scrapyard if necessary. Anything to make you happy."


    ''Hook, line, and sinker,'' Matilda thought, but her face showed only gratitude. "You''re too kind. But please, let''s keep this between us. I wouldn''t want the twins to think I''m taking advantage of your generosity."


    The Governor''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Is there some trouble between you and the twins? I could have them... removed from the equation, if they''re causing you distress."


    Matilda shook her head quickly. "No, no. Nothing like that. I just... prefer to keep some things private."


    The Governor nodded, a conspiratorial smile on his face. "Of course, my dear. Your secret is safe with me."


    As their conversation wound down, Matilda stood. "I should be going. Thank you for your understanding, Governor."


    He rose as well, disappointment clear on his face. "So soon? Well, I suppose I can''t keep you all to myself. Allow me to escort you out."


    As they walked to the door, the Governor''s mind raced with possibilities. ''She''s more perfect than I imagined. She has everything a men needs in a woman.''


    Outside, Matilda rejoined the twins, who were practically buzzing with curiosity. As they walked away, Shadow couldn''t contain herself any longer. "Well? What did you discuss?"


    Matilda shrugged nonchalantly. "Oh, you know. I just made him feel special. Isn''t that what you wanted? I was just trying to make everything look realistic."


    Whisper nodded approvingly. "Bravo, darling. You''re getting the hang of this even faster than we expected."


    As they continued walking, Matilda''s mind was racing. ''They think they''re so clever, using people like pawns. But they have no idea what game I''m really playing.''


    The twins, oblivious to Matilda''s true thoughts, continued to praise her performance.


    But beneath their smug exterior, a seed of doubt had been planted. There was something about Matilda''s newfound proficiency that didn''t quite add up.


    As they disappeared into the winding streets of the Undercity, the game of manipulation and counter-manipulation continued to unfold.


    But who was truly the master player, and who was merely a pawn? Only time would tell.

 Chapter 254 - 254: More than a pawn

    As the night settled over the Undercity, Zafron made his way back to the Rusty Nail. The events of the day played through his mind like a fever dream - the brutal match, the unexpected victory, and the surprisingly pleasant time spent with Sakura afterward. Her moans echoed in his memory.


    [Well, well, my lord. It seems you''ve had quite the eventful day,] Calista''s voice chimed in his head. [Though I must say, I''m more interested in what our dear Matilda has been up to in your absence.]


    Zafron frowned at the thought. The idea of Matilda alone with the Governor and the twins still made his stomach churn.


    As he approached the Rusty Nail, the sound of jubilant voices drifted through the worn wooden door. He paused, hand on the handle, surprised by the unusual merriment.


    [My, my. It seems the celebration has started without us,] Calista remarked dryly.


    Taking a deep breath, Zafron pushed open the door. The noise inside swelled to a crescendo as he entered, the twins'' faces lighting up with uncharacteristic joy.


    "There he is!" Shadow exclaimed, her eyes glittering with excitement. "The champion returns!"


    Whisper appeared at his side, ushering him towards a table. "Come, sit! Your meal awaits, and we have much to discuss."


    Zafron allowed himself to be guided, his eyes scanning the room for Matilda. "Where''s-"


    "Now, now," Shadow interrupted, her voice dripping with false concern. "Let''s not worry about that just yet. Today is a day of celebration! You won your match without too much... permanent damage." Her smile was sharp as she glanced pointedly at his bruises.


    [Oh joy, more backhanded compliments. How I''ve missed them,] Calista muttered sarcastically.


    Zafron''s eyes narrowed. "Where''s Matilda? You didn''t leave her at the Governor''s house, did you?" The thought made his blood run cold.


    Before the twins could respond, the kitchen door swung open.


    Matilda emerged, carrying a large bowl of steaming vegetables. The aroma hit Zafron''s nostrils, making his mouth water despite his concerns.


    "Champion!" Matilda called out, her smile warm and genuine. "I''ve managed to tame that stubborn vegetable, I believe you will like so much. A fitting feast for your victory."


    The twins exchanged amused glances. "Our little Matilda is full of surprises today," Whisper purred.


    Zafron''s eyes were fixed on the dish as Matilda set it before him. The vegetables were perfectly cooked, their colors vibrant against the earthenware bowl.


    Steam rose in lazy spirals, carrying the scent of exotic spices he couldn''t name. It looked like something from the upper levels, not the usual fare he has been seeing in the Undercity.


    Before Zafron could take a bite, his worry got the better of him. "How did things go at the Governor''s house? What happened?"


    The twins shared a conspiratorial look. "Oh, you should have seen her," Shadow gushed, her tone a mixture of pride and surprise. "She played her part beautifully."


    "Indeed," Whisper added. "She even asked for a private moment with the Governor. Our little Matilda is learning the ways of the Undercity faster than we expected."


    Zafron''s fork paused halfway to his mouth, his eyes narrowing as he looked at Matilda. The words ''private moment'' echoed in his mind, stoking a fire of jealousy and concern.


    Matilda met his gaze steadily, placing a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "It''s not what you think," she said softly, her eyes conveying a message he couldn''t quite decipher.


    [Oh, the plot thickens,] Calista mused. [Our Matilda seems to be playing a game of her own.]


    Before Zafron could press further, Shadow leaned in, her eyes glinting mischievously. "So, tell us, how was your little outing with Sakura?"


    Zafron shrugged, trying to appear nonchalant despite the turmoil in his mind. "It was fine. Just a drink to celebrate the win."


    The twins launched into an animated recounting of the match''s aftermath, their voices overlapping in their excitement.


    "You should have seen the faces in the crowd when you took down Draco and the Butcher," Whisper said, her eyes wide.


    Shadow nodded vigorously. "The entire Undercity is buzzing with the news. You''ve made quite a name for yourself, Zafron."


    "Some are saying they even saw Raxus at the match," Whisper added in a conspiratorial whisper.


    As the twins continued their enthusiastic chatter, Zafron ate mechanically, his mind elsewhere.


    The food was delicious, but worry soured each bite. What had really happened at the Governor''s house? What game was Matilda playing?


    [You know, for someone who just won a death match, you''re remarkably gloomy,] Calista observed. [Though I suppose juggling the attentions of two women and the machinations of the twins would put a damper on anyone''s victory celebration.]


    As Zafron finished his meal, he excused himself, retreating to the relative sanctuary of his room. The stress of the day settled over him like a heavy blanket, his muscles aching from the fight and his mind reeling from the day''s events.


    He had just sunk onto his bed when a soft knock came at the door. Matilda slipped in, her face set in determination.


    "We need to talk," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. She glanced over her shoulder, ensuring the twins were out of earshot. "About what really happened at the Governor''s house."


    Zafron sat up straighter, his fatigue forgotten. "I''m listening." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Matilda''s eyes gleamed with a mix of triumph and mischief. "We''re close, Zafron. So close to getting that cart. All that''s left is to get the crystal activator from Raxus, then meet with Hector to see what he''s found."


    Zafron''s curiosity was piqued as he asked, "What do you mean? What did you do?"


    Matilda sank into the bed beside him and began to explain the conversation she had with the Governor.


    Relief washed over Zafron, but it was quickly tempered by caution. "Matilda, men like the Governor... they rarely do things for free. He''ll want something in return."


    To his surprise, Matilda seemed unconcerned. "Let him want. We''ll be long gone before he realizes I have no intention of giving him anything. I wouldn''t give that man the time of day, not even after death."


    [Well, well. Our little Matilda has claws after all,] Calista remarked, a note of approval in her voice.


    Zafron couldn''t help but smile at her determination. "We''ll need to move fast. I''ll meet with Hector tomorrow, tell him about this development. We should start making plans to leave as soon as possible."


    Matilda nodded, her expression serious. "The sooner, the better. I don''t know how long I can keep up this charade with the Governor and the twins."


    As they discussed their plans in hushed tones, a shadow passed by the crack under the door. Neither of them noticed the soft sound of retreating footsteps.


    Outside, in the dark streets of the Undercity, a figure melted into the shadows.


    Whisper''s eyes glinted in the dim light, her mind racing with the fragments of conversation she''d overheard. A slow, calculating smile spread across her face as she disappeared into the night.


    Back in Zafron''s room, the conspirators continued their planning, unaware that their secret was no longer entirely their own.


    As the night deepened, the game of cat and mouse in the Undercity grew ever more complex, with each player believing they held the winning hand.


    [You know,] Calista mused as Zafron and Matilda finalized their plans, [I can''t help but feel we''re dancing on the edge of a blade. One wrong step, and we''ll have more than just the twins to worry about.]


    As Matilda left the room, Zafron lay back on his bed, his mind whirling with possibilities and dangers.

 Chapter 255 - 255: Under new law

    The early morning sun had barely begun to peek through the heavy velvet curtains of Steele''s opulent guest chambers when an insistent knocking shattered the peaceful silence. Steele, lounging shirtless on a plush chaise, his ever-present hat still firmly in place, let out a low growl of annoyance.


    "For the love of... who dares... disturb my peace... at this ungodly hour?" he muttered, his voice rough with sleep.


    Two scantily clad women draped across his muscular form stirred, their eyes fluttering open in confusion. Steele gently disentangled himself from their embrace, reaching for his discarded shirt.


    "Ladies... duty calls," he drawled, a hint of regret coloring his tone. "Feel free to... make yourselves comfortable... in my absence." He winked suggestively.


    As he made his way to the door, Steele''s mind raced with possibilities. ''Who could it be... at this hour? The emperor... wouldn''t dare... would he?''


    With a swift motion, he yanked open the door, his customary smirk faltering for a split second as he took in the sight before him. There stood the emperor himself, resplendent in his morning robes, accompanied by a strikingly beautiful young woman in a crisp black light armor uniform adorned with numerous badges.


    Steele''s eyes locked with the woman''s for a brief, electric moment before he tore his gaze away, focusing on the emperor.


    "Your Majesty," Steele drawled, leaning against the doorframe with calculated nonchalance. "To what do I owe... the pleasure... of this early morning... visit? I hope...


    it''s not to join... my little soiree."


    The emperor''s lips twitched in a barely suppressed smile. "Ah, Steele. Always the jester, aren''t you? I trust you''ve been... enjoying the hospitality we''ve provided?"


    Steele''s eyebrow arched. "It''s been... adequate. Though I must say... Your Majesty... I didn''t expect...


    a personal wake-up call."


    The emperor chuckled, a sound that didn''t quite reach his eyes. "Well, Steele, I thought you might appreciate an update on your... request. May we come in?"


    Steele stepped aside, sweeping his arm in a mockery of a courtly gesture. "By all means... Your Majesty. Though I warn you... the accommodations might be... a bit disheveled."


    As they entered, the two women from earlier quickly gathered their belongings and slipped out, casting curious glances at the newcomers. The emperor settled himself in an ornate armchair, while his female companion remained standing, her posture rigid and alert.


    Steele sprawled across the chaise, his hat tilted at a rakish angle. "So... Your Majesty... what brings you... to my humble abode... at this hour?"


    The emperor leaned forward, his expression growing serious. "Steele, I wanted to discuss Area 52 with you. I fear you may not fully grasp the... gravity of your request."


    ''Oh, this should be... entertaining,'' Steele thought, his internal voice dripping with sarcasm.


    "Area 52," the emperor began, his voice taking on a lecturer''s tone, "is not just a prison, Steele. It''s a masterpiece of magical engineering, a place where the very fabric of reality bends to our will." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Steele nodded, feigning interest. "Fascinating... Your Majesty. Do go on."


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly at Steele''s flippant tone but continued. "It took the sacrifice of 52 of our most powerful mages to create this parallel inverse prison. The air itself is toxic, the weather unpredictable and violent. It''s a place designed to break even the most hardened criminals."


    ''As if I didn''t know... all of this already,'' Steele mused, his face betraying nothing. ''Does he think... I''m some green recruit?''


    "Your Majesty," Steele interrupted, his voice deceptively casual, "I appreciate... the history lesson... but I assure you... I''m well aware... of Area 52''s... unique charms."


    The emperor''s jaw tightened almost imperceptibly. "Are you, Steele? Are you truly aware of the dangers that await you there? The dark magic that seeps from every stone, the twisted creatures that roam its halls?"


    Steele''s eyes glittered dangerously. "With all due respect... Your Majesty... I''ve faced worse... in my own bathtub."


    The female officer by the emperor''s side shifted slightly, drawing Steele''s attention. Their eyes met again, a current of unspoken understanding passing between them. Steele''s lips quirked in a half-smile before he turned back to the emperor.


    "Your concern... is touching," Steele drawled, "but unnecessary. I assure you... I''m more than capable... of handling whatever... Area 52 throws at me."


    The emperor sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. "Steele, this isn''t a game. The council is... hesitant to grant you access. They fear the consequences of unleashing you in such a volatile environment."


    ''Ah... there it is,'' Steele thought, his internal voice tinged with amusement. ''The real reason... for this little visit.''


    "Your Majesty," Steele said, leaning forward, his voice low and intense, "I understand... your concerns. But let me... be clear. I''m not asking... for permission.


    I''m giving you... the courtesy... of informing you... of my intentions."


    The emperor''s eyes widened slightly, a flicker of... was it fear? passing across his face. "Steele, you can''t just--"


    "Can''t I?" Steele interrupted, his voice dangerously soft. "Need I remind you... Your Majesty... of the many... delicate matters... I''ve handled...


    for the empire? For you... personally?"


    The tension in the room was palpable, the air thick with unspoken threats and barely concealed power plays. The female officer remained silent, her eyes darting between Steele and the emperor.


    After a long moment, the emperor''s shoulders sagged slightly. "Very well, Steele. But at least allow me to provide you with the necessary information. Area 52 is unlike anything you''ve encountered before."


    Steele leaned back, a triumphant smirk playing at the corners of his mouth. "By all means... Your Majesty. Enlighten me."


    For the half an hour, the emperor launched into a detailed explanation of Area 52''s inner workings. He spoke of the magical barriers that kept the worst offenders contained, the labyrinthine layout designed to confuse and disorient, and the various factions that had formed among the prisoners.


    Throughout it all, Steele listened with an air of detached amusement, occasionally interjecting with a sardonic comment or a pointed question. His eyes would occasionally flick to the silent female officer, each glance charged with an unspoken connection.


    ''He''s trying... to scare me,'' Steele thought, suppressing a chuckle. ''As if... anything in that godforsaken place... could be worse... than what I''ve already seen.''


    As the emperor''s monologue began to wind down, he attempted to steer the conversation to lighter topics. "So, Steele, aside from your... nocturnal activities, how are you finding your stay in the capital? I trust everything has been to your liking?"


    Steele''s lips curled into a predatory grin. "Oh, it''s been... most illuminating, Your Majesty. I''ve learned... so many interesting things... about our fair city...


    and its inhabitants."


    The emperor''s smile became slightly fixed. "Is that so? Well, I''m glad you''ve found ways to... occupy yourself."


    "Indeed," Steele drawled, his eyes glittering with mischief. "In fact... I was thinking... of writing a book. ''Secrets of the Empire''... has a nice ring to it...


    don''t you think?"


    The color drained from the emperor''s face, but before he could respond, a soft chime echoed through the room. The female officer stepped forward, whispering something in the emperor''s ear.

 Chapter 256 - 256: Mazikeen

    The emperor cleared his throat, visibly composing himself. "Well, Steele, it seems our time is up. I hope this conversation has been... enlightening for you."


    Steele stood, adjusting his hat. "Oh, it''s been... most educational, Your Majesty. Though I can''t help but wonder... why you really came here... this morning."


    The emperor rose as well, his expression unreadable. "Sometimes, Steele, the simplest explanations are the truest. I merely wanted to ensure you were fully prepared for what lies ahead."


    "How thoughtful... of you," Steele replied, his voice dripping with sarcasm.


    As they made their way to the door, the emperor paused, turning to face Steele. His face was grave, his eyes searching as he spoke.


    "Steele, the council has come to an agreement."


    The emperor''s face remained impassive as he dropped the bombshell. "The council has agreed, Steele. You''ll journey to the wasteland with the aid of the gatekeepers. But... with a companion. One of our finest officers, Mazikeen Martial."


    He gestured to the silent female officer by his side. Steele''s eyes widened imperceptibly, his phantom gaze failing him for perhaps the first time.


    Without another word, the emperor turned on his heel and strode away, leaving Steele and Mazikeen alone in the opulent chamber.


    Steele''s composure cracked for a moment as he began to berate the retreating emperor. "You conniving... snake! I don''t need... a babysitter... especially not some...


    woman tagging along!"


    He spoke as if Mazikeen wasn''t standing right beside him, his words laced with disdain. With a dramatic huff, he turned and threw himself onto the lavish bed, his hat somehow remaining perfectly in place.


    Mazikeen approached, her steps measured and purposeful. When she spoke, her voice was devoid of emotion, as dry and unyielding as wet cement. "I''m thrilled to work with you Officer Steele."


    Steele rose, finally registering her presence. His eyes narrowed as he took in her impeccable uniform and unflinching gaze.


    Without warning, Mazikeen thrust out her hand. "It''s an honor to meet the legendary Steele. Holder of the most case closures in empire history. Your reputation precedes you."


    A smile crept across Steele''s face as he shook her hand, unable to resist the ego stroking. "Mazikeen... was it?" he drawled.


    She nodded curtly before launching into her own impressive list of accomplishments. "Highest commendation in five kingdoms. Expert in fifteen forms of combat. Fluent in twenty-three languages. But I''m sure you don''t care about such trivial details, now do you Officer Steele?"


    Steele''s eyebrows shot up, offense clear in his voice. "What the hell... do you mean... by that?"


    Ignoring his indignation, Mazikeen reached into her pocket and produced a folded piece of paper. "Our target is Zafron. Murderer on the run. Escaped your men and ended up in Area 52."


    She continued, her words clipped and precise. "Accompanied by Matilda Blackthorn. Wife or should I say ex wife of Lord Blackthorn who escaped with her servant boy from Astoria. Chased in Drakoria by bounty hunters where Malachi Vest, criminal lord was killed."


    Mazikeen''s eyes glinted as she shared her findings. "Escape cart belonged to Beaumont family. Multiple bodies found in Vest''s mansion. All bodies of members of the Brotherhood. Wanted gang in Drakoria, Failed coup."


    She paused, a smirk playing at the corners of her mouth. "Fifty men, dead that day. You narrowed it to one suspect. How did you manage that, Officer Steele?"


    The challenge in her voice was unmistakable. Steele found himself both irritated and intrigued by this woman who seemed unfazed by his reputation. It was clear that Mazikeen Martial was no ordinary officer, and this partnership promised to be anything but routine.


    Mazikeen''s eyes glinted with a mix of amusement and skepticism as she continued, her tone a perfect blend of respect and mockery.


    "I mean sure, Officer Steele. Your deductive skills are legendary. Perhaps you smelled the culprit''s perfume from fifty paces?" She raised an eyebrow, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "Or maybe your famous phantom gaze saw through walls and time itself?"


    Steele''s face remained impassive, but his jaw tightened almost imperceptibly.


    "Oh, I know!" Mazikeen exclaimed, snapping her fingers. "You used your unparalleled charm to coax a confession from the curtains. They do say you can make anyone talk."


    She paced the room, ticking off points on her fingers. "Let''s see... fifty dead bodies. One suspect. No witnesses. Minimal evidence.


    Yet somehow the great Officer Steele cracks the case. It''s almost miraculous."


    Pausing, she turned to face him, her expression now serious. "Your clearance rate is impressive. Truly. But at what cost I wonder?"


    Mazikeen''s voice took on a more pointed tone. "You''ve closed more cases than any officer in empire history. Brought down crime lords and corrupt officials. Your name strikes fear into the hearts of criminals everywhere."


    She leaned in slightly, her eyes boring into his. "But how many of those cases were truly solved? How many innocents have suffered for the sake of your perfect record?"


    Steele''s expression remained unreadable, but his fingers twitched slightly at his side.


    "I''ve studied your methods, Steele," Mazikeen continued, her voice low and intense. "Impressive but often questionable. You get results but at what price?"


    She straightened up, her posture rigid. "You''re known for bending rules. Pushing boundaries. Getting confessions by any means necessary. It''s effective but is it just?"


    Mazikeen''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Your phantom gaze is a powerful tool. But it''s not infallible. How many times have you relied on it instead of solid evidence?"


    She began to pace again, her words measured and sharp. "You''re a legend, Officer Steele. But legends can be dangerous. They can make us forget the importance of due process. Of real justice."


    Finally, she stopped directly in front of him, meeting his gaze unflinchingly. "I know what you''re after, Steele. Two things. The target and another notch on your belt. Another case to add to your impressive tally."


    Her voice took on a steel edge. "But I''m not here for your glory. Or your numbers. I''m here for justice. Real justice. Not just a closed case file."


    Mazikeen''s final words hung in the air between them, a challenge and a declaration all at once. "You may be...THE most famous officer in the empire, Steele. But fame isn''t everything. And it certainly isn''t justice."


    The room fell silent, the tension palpable as Steele and Mazikeen stood face to face, two formidable forces about to embark on a journey that would test them both in ways they couldn''t yet imagine.


    Mazikeen turned around and began to walk away then she paused, her hand on the doorknob. Without turning, she spoke, her voice carrying a mix of curiosity and challenge.


    "Case number 1579... the one that... got away. Right, Steele?" She glanced over her shoulder, eyebrow raised. "This is... personal for you...


    isn''t it? Has to be. Why else would you be crazy enough to chase a criminal straight into the wasteland?"


    She shook her head, a wry smile playing on her lips. "It makes no sense. Unless there''s more to this story."


    Turning fully to face him, Mazikeen''s eyes gleamed with a hint of admiration, despite her previous criticisms. "I''ll give credit where it''s due, though. Your numbers are undeniably impressive. Can''t lie about that."


    She opened the door, then paused in the threshold. A mischievous smile spread across her face as she looked back at Steele, her eyes sweeping suggestively over the disheveled room.


    "The gatekeepers will be ready by dawn," Mazikeen said, her tone light but with an underlying seriousness. "Don''t get too busyin the night and oversleep. We wouldn''t want the great Officer Steele to be late for his own mission." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her smile widened, a mix of challenge and anticipation in her voice as she delivered her parting words.


    "We''re going to Area 52, Steele. I hope you''re ready because I simply cannot wait!!" She said gleefully.


    With that, she stepped out, closing the door behind her and leaving Steele alone with his thoughts and the looming specter of their impending journey into the heart of Area 52.

 Chapter 257 - 257: To Area 52 and beyond

    The early morning sun had barely begun to warm the ornate halls of the imperial palace when a sharp knock echoed through Steele''s chambers. Mazikeen stood outside, her posture rigid and alert despite the early hour. When no answer came, she tried the handle, finding it unlocked.


    She wasn''t surprised. Steele didn''t strike her as the type to fear intruders. If anything, she mused, he''d probably welcome the challenge.


    Stepping inside, Mazikeen''s eyes swept the opulent room. The bed, still rumpled probably from the previous night''s activities, was conspicuously empty. "Steele?" she called out, her voice cutting through the silence. No response.


    Just as she was about to turn and search elsewhere, movement caught her eye. Steele sauntered into view from an adjoining room, adjusting his ever-present hat. He cut an imposing figure in his all-black ensemble, the dark overcoat adding to his air of mystery. A cigar smoldered between his fingers, its amber glow contrasting with his monochromatic attire.


    "Good morning," Mazikeen offered, her tone professional despite the previous day''s tension.


    Steele didn''t deign to respond. He brushed past her without a word, heading for the door with long, purposeful strides.


    Mazikeen smirked inwardly. She''d half expected this frosty reception after the verbal sparring match of the previous day. But she wasn''t here to make friends. Justice was her goal, and she''d pursue it with or without Steele''s cooperation.


    She followed him out, easily matching his pace despite her shorter stature. "The gatekeepers are waiting in the grand hall," she began, her voice crisp and businesslike. "The emperor is there as well. Carts and escorts have been arranged to transport us to the drop-off zone in Area 52."


    As they walked, Mazikeen''s eyes gleamed with barely contained excitement. "I must admit, I''m rather looking forward to this," she murmured, more to herself than to Steele. Then, louder, "Are you excited as well, Officer Steele?"


    Steele took a long, deliberate drag on his cigar, the smoke curling around his hat brim. He remained stubbornly silent, not even glancing in her direction.


    Ordinarily, anyone would be terrified to have earned the ire of the great Detective Steele. But Mazikeen wasn''t just anyone. If anything, his cold shoulder only fueled her determination. She''d always been a bit of a troublemaker, and she couldn''t resist the urge to prod at Steele''s defenses.


    "Is this how you always are?" she asked, her tone deceptively casual. "Being the youngest of two brothers, I wonder if you still carry a chip on your shoulder."


    At that, Steele stopped abruptly. He whirled to face her, his movement so sudden that Mazikeen nearly collided with him. In one fluid motion, he grabbed her by the collar of her crisp uniform and lifted her off her feet, pressing her against the ornate wall of the palace corridor.


    Mazikeen chuckled, seemingly unfazed by the display of aggression. "Easy now, Steele," she said, her voice tinged with amusement. "There''s no need to act out in public. After all, mommy isn''t here to see her little boy throw a tantrum."


    Her words had an immediate effect. Steele''s grip tightened, pressing her harder against the wall. His entire body was visibly shaking, his breath coming in short, angry pants.


    Mazikeen looked directly into his eyes, a smile playing at the corners of her mouth. Then, to Steele''s evident surprise, she began to laugh. It wasn''t a nervous laugh, or even a mocking one. She genuinely found his anger amusing.


    In that moment, Mazikeen realized she''d struck a nerve far deeper than she''d intended. But backing down wasn''t in her nature. If Steele wanted to play rough, she was more than ready.


    Steele held her gaze for a long moment, his eyes searching hers for any sign of fear or submission. Finding none, he shook his head and abruptly released her. Without a word, he turned and continued down the corridor, straightening his clothes as if nothing had happened.


    Mazikeen landed lightly on her feet, quickly catching up to Steele. "You might want to watch that temper," she said, her smile never wavering. "It could get you into trouble one of these days."


    For the first time since their encounter began, Steele spoke. His eyes flashed green for just a second, but it was enough. When he opened his mouth, his words carried the weight of hidden knowledge.


    "Of course," he drawled, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "The rich, spoiled brat... of the empire''s war general, who decided to run away from home... at sixteen, is giving me behavioral advice. How... quaint."


    Mazikeen''s eyes widened fractionally, the only indication that his words had caught her off guard. How did he know that? Her past wasn''t exactly common knowledge. But then again, this was Steele. His ability to uncover secrets was legendary.


    "At least I had the courage to forge my own path," she retorted, recovering quickly. "Unlike some who ride on the coattails of an ill gotten name"


    Steele''s lip curled in a sneer. "Forge your own path? Is that what you call it? Running away from responsibility and playing at being a hero?"


    "Better than being a glory hound who cares more about closure rates than actual justice," Mazikeen shot back.


    They continued down the corridor, their verbal sparring intensifying with each step. Palace staff and courtiers scurried out of their way, sensing the tension between the two formidable figures.


    "Tell me, Steele," Mazikeen said, her voice deceptively sweet, "does it bother you that people whisper about your methods? That they wonder how many innocents have suffered for the sake of your perfect record?"


    Steele''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "And does it bother you, Mazikeen, that daddy''s influence is the only reason you haven''t been drummed out of the force? Your reckless stunts are legendary in their own right."


    "At least my ''stunts'' don''t involve trampling on people''s rights," she countered. "How many laws have you broken in pursuit of your precious closed cases?"


    "Laws?" Steele scoffed. "You see...sometimes the law is a hindrance to... true justice. But I wouldn''t expect someone who''s never had to make the hard choices ...to understand that."


    Their banter continued as they descended the grand staircase leading to the main hall. The opulent surroundings seemed at odds with the intensity of their exchange.


    "You know, Steele," Mazikeen said, her tone thoughtful, "for someone so renowned for his observational skills, you''re remarkably blind to your own flaws."


    "And you," Steele retorted, "for... someone so dedicated to ''justice,'' seem awfully comfortable passing judgment ... on others."


    As they approached the grand hall, the sounds of activity grew louder. The gatekeepers and their entourage were clearly waiting just beyond the massive doors.


    Mazikeen paused, turning to face Steele fully. "Listen," she said, her voice low and serious for the first time. "We may not like each other, but we''re stuck together on this mission. Can we at least agree to work together professionally?"


    Steele regarded her for a long moment, his expression unreadable. Finally, he gave a curt nod. "Professionally," he agreed, his tone making it clear that was all she could expect.


    With that tenuous truce established, they pushed open the doors to the grand hall. The sight that greeted them was impressive ¨C a group of robed figures, the mysterious gatekeepers, stood in a semicircle. The emperor, resplendent in his formal attire, stood at the center, flanked by advisors and guards.


    As Steele and Mazikeen entered the grand hall, they were greeted by an awe-inspiring sight. Six figures stood in a semicircle, their presence radiating an almost tangible aura of power. These were the gatekeepers, some of the most formidable magic wielders in the empire.


    Each gatekeeper wore flowing robes of deep, midnight blue, adorned with special silver runes that seemed to shimmer and move of their own accord. But what truly set them apart were their masks ¨C ornate creations that covered their entire faces, crafted from what appeared to be a mix of precious metals and crystalline structures.


    The masks were eerily blank, with only narrow slits for eyes, yet they somehow conveyed a sense of ancient wisdom and barely restrained power. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The air around the gatekeepers was weirdly filled with energy, causing the hairs on the back of Mazikeen''s neck to stand on end. Even Steele, usually unflappable, seemed to regard them with a mix of respect and wariness.


    The emperor stepped forward, his voice solemn. "Steele, Officer Martial, these are the gatekeepers who will accompany you to the edge of Area 52. They will ensure your safe passage to the drop-off point, but beyond that, you''re on your own."


    At a gesture from the emperor, a set of large doors at the far end of the hall swung open, revealing a courtyard where three flying carts awaited. These weren''t the usual, mundane carts used for everyday transportation. These were sleek, aerodynamic vehicles, clearly designed for speed and maneuverability. Their frames gleamed with a metallic sheen that suggested magical reinforcement.


    Each cart had a driver''s seat at the front and space for three passengers in the back. The drivers, dressed in the empire''s colors, sat ready at the controls, their expressions a mix of excitement and trepidation.


    "You''ll be taking separate carts," the emperor explained. "Steele and Officer Martial in one, the gatekeepers in the other two. The journey to the drop-off point is not without its dangers, so stay alert."


    Mazikeen nodded, her earlier excitement now tinged with a healthy dose of apprehension. She glanced at Steele, trying to gauge his reaction, but his face remained impassive beneath the brim of his hat.


    "After you," Steele drawled, gesturing for Mazikeen to board first. Whether it was a gesture of chivalry or a tactical decision to keep her in his sights, she couldn''t be sure.


    Mazikeen climbed in, settling herself on the plush seat. Steele followed, his tall frame filling much of the remaining space. The driver glanced back at them nervously, clearly aware of who his passengers were.


    In the next two carts, the six gatekeepers arranged themselves with an eerie synchronicity. Despite the close quarters, they managed to maintain an aura of mystique and power.


    The emperor raised his hand. "May the gods watch over you all. Return safely with your quarry."


    With a lurch, both carts began to rise into the air. Mazikeen gripped the side of the cart, her stomach doing a small flip as they ascended. Steele, naturally, looked completely unperturbed.


    As they cleared the palace walls and the sprawling cityscape came into view, Mazikeen allowed herself a small smile. Despite the dangers ahead, despite her contentious relationship with Steele, she couldn''t deny the thrill of the mission.


    They were heading into the unknown, into a place of legend and nightmare. Area 52 awaited, and with it, the promise of danger, mystery, and perhaps even justice.


    The carts picked up speed, the wind whipping past them as they soared towards their destination. Mazikeen snuck another glance at Steele. His eyes were fixed ahead, his expression unreadable. Whatever lay ahead, she knew one thing for certain ¨C it was going to be one hell of a ride.

 Chapter 258 - 258: Illusion

    As the flying cart soared through the air, Steele shifted in his seat, his gaze fixed on the horizon. After a moment of tense silence, he cleared his throat.


    "Since we''re... gonna be stuck together... in enemy territory," Steele drawled, his words measured and slow, "might be good... to know each other better."


    Mazikeen''s eyebrows shot up, her surprise evident. ''Well, well, the statue speaks,'' she thought, a smirk playing on her lips.


    "Oh?" Maze replied, her tone dripping with sarcasm. "And here I thought we''d just communicate through grunts and glares. How disappointing."


    Steele''s jaw tightened imperceptibly. ''This woman...'' he thought, suppressing a sigh.


    "Simple question... you married?"


    Maze leaned back, crossing her arms. "Why, Steele, I didn''t know you cared. Trying to gauge your chances?" She batted her eyelashes mockingly.


    ''As if,'' Steele thought, fighting the urge to roll his eyes.


    "Just answer... the damn question," he muttered.


    Maze''s smirk widened. "No, I''m not married. Turns out, most men can''t handle a woman who can outthink and outfight them. Shocking, I know."


    ''More like they can''t stand your incessant yapping,'' Steele mused internally.


    "Your turn, big guy," Maze prodded. "Got a ball and chain waiting at home?"


    "No," Steele replied curtly.


    "Friends? Family? A pet rock, perhaps?"


    "No... to all of the above."


    Maze''s eyes narrowed. "Why? Find people beneath you or something?"


    For the first time, a ghost of a smile flickered across Steele''s face. "For once... you got something right... about me."


    ''Arrogant bastard,'' Maze thought, her irritation spiking.


    "Well, aren''t you just a ray of sunshine," she quipped. "Must be a real party at Casa de Steele."


    "I manage," he replied dryly.


    The cart hit a pocket of turbulence, jostling them. Maze gripped the side, while Steele remained unmoved.


    "So," Maze continued, determined to crack his stoic facade, "what do you do for fun? Polish your gun collection? Brood in dark corners?"


    ''Anything that doesn''t involve you,'' Steele thought.


    "I read," he said instead.


    Maze snorted. "Let me guess, ''How to Be a Better Hardass'' and ''Scowling 101''?"


    "Classical literature... actually," Steele responded, his tone neutral.


    ''Great, he''s pretentious too,'' Maze thought, rolling her eyes.


    "Fascinating," she drawled. "And here I thought your entire personality was ''grumpy cowboy with a badge''."


    Steele''s eyes narrowed slightly. "And you? What thrilling hobbies... occupy your time?"


    ''Besides being an insufferable pain in my ass,'' he added mentally.


    Maze grinned, all teeth. "Oh, you know, the usual. Kickboxing, knife throwing, outsmarting smug men who think they''re God''s gift to law enforcement."


    ''So, professional annoyance. Got it,'' Steele mused.


    "Charming," he muttered.


    The silence stretched between them, filled only by the hum of the cart''s engine.


    "You know," Maze said suddenly, "for someone so tight-lipped, you sure picked a chatty profession."


    Steele''s eyebrow quirked. "Law enforcement... isn''t about talking."


    "No?" Maze challenged. "Then please, oh wise one, enlighten me. What is it about?"


    "Justice," Steele replied simply.


    Maze''s laugh was sharp and bitter. "Justice? That''s rich. And who decides what justice is, huh? You? The empire?"


    ''Here we go,'' Steele thought, bracing himself for another tirade.


    "The law... decides," he stated firmly.


    "And who makes the law?" Maze pressed, leaning forward. "The powerful? The privileged? Where''s the justice for those who can''t afford it?"


    Steele met her gaze steadily. "That''s why... we''re here. To uphold... the law. For everyone."


    ''Noble words from a lapdog,'' Maze thought sarcastically.


    "Right," she scoffed. "And I''m sure you''ve never bent a rule, never looked the other way when it suited you."


    A muscle in Steele''s jaw twitched. "We all... make choices."


    "Some choices more than others, it seems," Maze muttered.


    The tension in the cart was palpable, both of them bristling with unspoken accusations.


    "You know," Steele said after a moment, his voice low, "everyone knows... about my magic. My phantom gaze."


    Maze''s eyebrow arched. "Fishing for compliments, Steele? Yes, we''re all very impressed by your spooky eyes."


    ''As if I''d need validation from you,'' Steele thought dryly.


    "Since we''re partners," he continued, ignoring her jab, "what''s your... trick? Magic? No magic? Or just... running your mouth?" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Maze''s eyes glinted dangerously. "Oh, Steele," she purred, her voice honey-sweet and razor-sharp, "you''ll just have to wait and see who the weak link is."


    ''Probably the one who can''t shut up for five seconds,'' Steele mused internally.


    ''Let him stew on that,'' Maze thought, suppressing a smirk. ''He has no idea what I''m capable of.''


    The cart began to slow, descending towards a vast expanse of sand stretching as far as the eye could see. The harsh sun beat down mercilessly, creating shimmering heat mirages on the horizon.


    "Looks like we''ve reached the drop zone," Maze observed, squinting against the glare.


    Steele nodded, his hand instinctively moving to check his weapon. "Remember... we''re on our own... from here on out."


    Maze rolled her eyes. "Thanks for the reminder, Captain Obvious. I thought we were on a pleasure cruise."


    As the cart touched down, kicking up a cloud of sand, both Steele and Maze tensed, their senses on high alert. The vastness of the desert stretched before them, holding untold dangers and secrets.


    ''Great,'' Maze thought, eyeing the desolate landscape. ''Stuck in the middle of nowhere with Mr. Personality. This should be fun.''


    ''This woman will be the death of me,'' Steele mused, his face impassive as he surveyed their surroundings. ''If the desert doesn''t kill us first.''


    As the cart touched down, kicking up a cloud of sand, both Steele and Maze tensed, their senses on high alert. The vastness of the desert stretched before them, holding untold dangers and secrets.


    The other two carts landed nearby, and the six gatekeepers descended with an eerie grace. Despite the scorching heat, they seemed unaffected, their masks gleaming in the harsh sunlight.


    One of the gatekeepers stepped forward, his voice muffled yet clear behind the ornate mask. "We proceed on foot from here. The drop-off zone isn''t far, but we must be cautious. On the cart, our senses are dulled. We don''t want to accidentally stumble into the prison itself ¨C getting out would be... problematic."


    Steele and Maze exchanged a skeptical glance.


    ''All-powerful my ass,'' Maze thought, fighting the urge to roll her eyes. ''If these "mystical beings" can''t even pinpoint the prison or guarantee an exit strategy, what good are they?''


    Steele''s thoughts mirrored hers. ''Some gatekeepers. Can''t even find the damn gate.''


    Nevertheless, with the carts now grounded, all eight began their trek across the dunes.

 Chapter 259 - 259: Ticktok

    As they walked, Steele lit a cigar, puffing away contentedly. He glanced at Maze, who was clearly struggling with the shifting sands. A chuckle escaped his lips before he could stop it.


    Maze''s head snapped towards him, her eyes blazing. ''Oh, you think this is funny, do you?'' she fumed internally.


    Determined to prove herself, Maze launched into a story. "You know, this reminds me of my mission to the neighboring empire," she began, her voice steady despite her labored breathing. "My team got captured by rogues. I had to investigate and rescue them all by myself because some idiot ¨C let''s call him Charlie ¨C forgot how to be a team player and left no way to send for help."


    She shot Steele a pointed look. "I hope you''re not planning on pulling a Charlie, Steele."


    Steele took a long drag of his cigar, considering her words. "Impressive," he drawled, though his tone suggested otherwise. "Ever fought a two headed serpent... bare-handed? Or tracked a shapeshifter... through a swamp?"


    Maze''s eyes narrowed. "Can''t say I have. Those sound like tall tales to me, cowboy."


    "Rookie days," Steele shrugged, a hint of a smirk playing on his lips. "You learn... quick... or you don''t survive."


    ''Great,'' Maze thought sarcastically. ''He''s not just insufferable, he''s a braggart too.''


    Their banter continued as they trudged through the desert, each trying to outdo the other with tales of their exploits.


    "...and that''s how I single-handedly dismantled a smuggling ring while undercover as a circus performer," Maze finished, wiping sweat from her brow.


    Steele snorted. "Cute. Try infiltrating... a cult of blood mages... with nothing but... a toothpick and...


    your wits."


    ''Is he for real?'' Maze wondered, torn between disbelief and reluctant admiration.


    Meanwhile, the gatekeepers moved silently ahead, seemingly oblivious to the childish one-upmanship happening behind them.


    ''Children,'' one of the masked figures thought, their mental sigh lost in the desert wind. ''We''re trusting the fate of the empire to squabbling children.''


    As they crested another dune, the lead gatekeeper held up a hand, signaling a halt. "We have arrived at the drop-off zone," he announced. "Beyond this point, you''re on your own. Remember your mission, and may the gods watch over you."


    Steele and Maze sobered instantly, the reality of their situation sinking in. They exchanged a glance, a silent understanding passing between them. Despite their differences, despite the animosity simmering between them, they both knew one thing: from this point on, they only had each other to rely on.


    ''Let''s hope he''s as good as he claims,'' Maze thought, squaring her shoulders.


    ''Time to see if she can back up all that talk,'' Steele mused, stubbing out his cigar in the sand.


    The gatekeepers formed a circle, their masked faces turned towards each other. With a synchronous gesture, they raised their hands, fingers splayed. The air shimmered, and suddenly, an invisible cloak materialized out of thin air, its edges rippling like water.


    Without a word, the gatekeepers stepped through the cloak. As they emerged on the other side, they began to trace intricate patterns in the air, their fingers leaving glowing trails of arcane symbols.


    The ground beneath their feet began to shift and undulate, sand swirling in unnatural patterns. The very air seemed to thicken with power, causing both Steele and Maze to involuntarily take a step back.


    ''Holy shit,'' Maze thought, her eyes wide. ''This is... intense.''


    Even Steele, usually unflappable, felt a chill run down his spine. ''Never seen anything like this,'' he mused, his hand instinctively moving towards his weapon.


    The desert around them crackled with energy, the sheer magnitude of the magic being wielded almost overwhelming. It was as if reality itself was being bent to the will of these masked figures.


    Finally, the gatekeepers created a glowing sigil on the ground - a stepping rune. One of them turned to Steele and Maze. "Step onto this. It will transport you to the parallel inverse prison."


    As Steele and Maze cautiously approached the rune, another gatekeeper spoke. "Be warned. The air and crystals there suck in Chi."


    Steele and Maze exchanged a startled glance. "Say what?" Maze blurted out.


    ''Chi? As in our life force?'' Steele thought, his brow furrowing.


    "Chi powers your magic," a gatekeeper explained. "Without it, you''re powerless. Work fast and get out, or we''ll pull you back if we sense your Chi depleting dangerously."


    Steele''s eyes narrowed. "How exactly... will you know... if our Chi is running low?" sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In response, one of the gatekeepers produced two masks, seemingly out of nowhere. "Wear these. They''re imbued with illusion spells to help you blend in, should you encounter anyone who might recognize you. Being enforcers in a prison of evil criminals... well, that wouldn''t end well."


    The gatekeeper continued, "The masks also have a location spell and vitality monitor. We''ll be tracking your Chi levels from here."


    Maze frowned. "And how do we signal when we want to come back?"


    The gatekeepers nodded in unison. "Simply remove your mask and break it."


    Steele and Maze took the masks, eyeing them warily before putting them on. At first, nothing seemed to change.


    Then a ripple of magic washed over them from head to toe. The change was instantaneous and startling.


    Maze looked at Steele and burst into laughter. Where the rugged lawman had stood moments before, there was now a completely different person. His face was softer, younger, with none of the hard lines that usually characterized his features. But the change didn''t stop there. Steele''s trademark duster and hat were gone, replaced by nondescript, slightly shabby robes that hung loosely on his frame.


    Even his posture seemed different, less commanding and more hunched.


    "Oh my... Steele, you should see yourself," Maze managed between fits of giggles.


    Steele, for his part, was struck dumb. ''Why is she laughing?'' he wondered, before realizing with a start that Maze had transformed as well. The mask had not only changed her face but her entire appearance. Gone was her sleek, professional attire, replaced by worn, patchy clothes that seemed several sizes too big. Her hair, usually meticulously styled, now hung in lank, unkempt strands around her face.


    ''Damn,'' he thought. ''Even disguised as a vagrant, she''s still... No. Focus, Steele.''


    Maze''s laughter subsided as she caught sight of her own hands, now appearing calloused and dirty. She twisted, trying to get a better look at herself. "Well, I guess ''blending in'' was the operative phrase here," she muttered.


    "You look... different," Steele managed, his usual drawl coming out oddly from his transformed face.


    "Speak for yourself," Maze retorted. "You look like you''ve never seen the business end of a razor... or a bath."


    Despite the drastic changes to their appearances, both Steele and Maze could still recognize each other''s voices and mannerisms. It was a disconcerting experience, seeing a stranger''s face and body language, but hearing the familiar tones of their partner.


    "Ready?" Maze asked, her voice slightly muffled by the mask, tugging at her new, ill-fitting clothes.


    Steele nodded, not trusting himself to speak. He was still trying to reconcile the image of the bedraggled stranger in front of him with the sharp, frustratingly capable Maze he knew.


    Together, they stepped onto the glowing rune. The sand beneath their feet began to shift, and they started to sink. It wasn''t frightening, exactly, but the sensation was decidedly unsettling.


    As they descended into the dune, the last thing they saw was the circle of masked gatekeepers, silent sentinels against the harsh desert sky.


    Then the sand closed over their heads, and they were plunging into the unknown depths of Area 52.

 Chapter 260 - 260: Barrier weakening

    Meanwhile, somewhere in the undercity, Zafron stood in an alley, hands in his pockets. He had heard a click, same one that happened before he fell through and entered hector''s lair. As the trap door gave way beneath Zafron''s feet, he found himself once again plummeting through the now-familiar twisting tunnel.


    The smooth surface offered no purchase for his flailing hands, and he couldn''t help but let out a yelp of surprise despite having been through this before.


    [Oh, here we go again,] Calista chimed in, her tone a mix of amusement and exasperation. [One would think you''d have learned to stick the landing by now, my lord.]


    Before Zafron could formulate a retort, he was unceremoniously deposited onto the cold, hard floor of Hector''s lab.


    Groaning, he pushed himself up, brushing off the dirt and grime that clung to his clothes.


    As he raised his head, he half-expected to find himself face to face with ARIA, Hector''s intimidating robotic assistant. Instead, he was greeted by an unusual sight.


    Hector sat in a worn, overstuffed armchair that seemed comically out of place amidst the chaos of his lab.


    The eccentric inventor was sipping from a steaming cup, his mismatched eyes - one human, one robotic - fixed on Zafron with an intensity that was both unnerving and familiar.


    Off to the side, ARIA was hunched over what appeared to be a defunct machine, her metallic fingers working with inhuman precision as she tinkered with its inner workings.


    The soft whir of her internal mechanisms provided a constant backdrop to the otherwise silent lab.


    Zafron picked himself up, dusting off his clothes and trying to regain some semblance of dignity. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He couldn''t help but feel a twinge of annoyance at Hector''s nonchalant demeanor. Here he was, with potentially game-changing news, and the old man was having tea time.


    [Now, now, my lord,] Calista interjected, sensing his irritation. [Let''s not judge. Perhaps a nice cup of... whatever that is... helps fuel his particular brand of genius. Or madness.


    The line does seem rather blurred with our dear Hector, doesn''t it?]


    Ignoring Calista''s commentary, Zafron cleared his throat. "Hector, I-"


    "Why are you here, boy?" Hector interrupted, his tone sharp but not unkind. He took another sip from his cup, steam curling around his wizened features.


    Zafron blinked, momentarily thrown off by the direct question. He had half-expected to have to wrangle Hector''s attention away from some new invention or wild theory. This focused version of the inventor was... unsettling.


    "I... I''ve found it. I mean, It was all thanks to that lady friend of mine, Matilda" Zafron said, unable to keep the excitement from his voice. Hector appeared confused as he remained silent watching Zafron bounce with excitement.


    Zafron sighed seeing the man had no clue what he was talking about. "The cart. I''ve finally tracked it down, and I think I can get access to it soon."


    Hector''s eyebrows shot up, his robotic eye whirring as it adjusted its focus. "Well, well," he murmured, setting his cup down on a precariously balanced stack of books. "That is news indeed. And the staff?"


    Zafron''s excitement dimmed slightly. "That''s... still a problem. I haven''t been able to get Raxus''s staff."


    Hector nodded slowly, his fingers steepled beneath his chin. "I see."


    For the next few minutes, Hector and Zafron bounced ideas back and forth. Zafron suggested everything from elaborate heists to trying to replicate the staff''s power, while Hector or Zafron poked holes in each plan with infuriating ease.


    All the while, ARIA continued her work in the background, her movements a constant reminder of the passage of time.


    After some moments, Hector''s eyes narrowed, his robotic eye whirring softly. "....The only way you''re going to get your hands on that staff is if Raxus chooses to give it to you himself."


    Zafron frowned, confusion evident on his face. "What are you saying? Why would Raxus ever willingly give up his staff?"


    Hector leaned forward, a gleam in his mismatched eyes. "Raxus has a fighter," he said, his voice low and intense. "Goes by the name of Mando. He hasn''t fought in years, been lurking in the shadows. But word is, he''s itching for a worthy opponent."


    Zafron''s eyes widened as understanding dawned. "You think we could arrange a match?"


    Hector nodded, a sly grin spreading across his face. "More than that. We get Raxus to stake his staff on the outcome. If you win, the staff is yours."


    Zafron felt a surge of excitement, quickly followed by a wave of doubt. "But why would Raxus agree to that? He''d need some kind of incentive, something equally valuable to stake against his staff."


    Hector''s grin widened, taking on a predatory edge that made Zafron distinctly uncomfortable. "Oh, I think we have something that might pique his interest. Or rather... someone."


    It took Zafron a moment to catch Hector''s meaning, but when he did, he felt his blood run cold. "Matilda? You want me to stake Matilda?"


    Hector shrugged, seemingly unbothered by Zafron''s horrified expression. "She''s beautiful, powerful. Raxus would jump at the chance to add her to his... collection."


    Zafron felt a surge of anger and disgust. "Absolutely not," he said, his voice hard. "We''re not trading people like... like commodities. Besides why would he give up his staff for a random woman he doesn''t even know? I don''t think it''s strong enough of a motivation!


    There has to be another way."


    [Well, well,] Calista interjected, her tone a mix of approval and surprise. [Look who''s developed a moral compass. I''m almost impressed, my lord.]


    Zafron felt heat rise to his cheeks, "We''ll find another way," he repeated firmly. "Something else to offer that doesn''t involve treating people like bargaining chips."


    Hector opened his mouth to argue, but before he could speak, a series of urgent beeps filled the lab. The old inventor''s head snapped around, his body tensing as he lunged for a nearby console.


    Zafron watched, bewildered, as Hector''s fingers flew across the controls, his expression a mix of excitement and intense concentration. After a moment, Hector let out a whoop of triumph.


    "What is it?" Zafron asked, curiosity overcoming his lingering anger. "What''s happening?"


    Hector turned to him, his eyes gleaming with a manic light. "The barrier," he said, his voice breathless with excitement. "It''s been opened. Recently."


    Zafron frowned, not understanding the significance. "Okay... and that''s good because...?"


    Hector dropped his cup and started explaining.


    "The barrier that keeps us trapped in the Undercity," Hector explained, his words coming fast and eager, "it''s not just a wall. It''s more like... a membrane. Flexible, adaptable."


    "It''s easier for things to come in than to go out. But every time something passes through..."


    "...it weakens the barrier. Just a little, mind you, and only for a short time. But it''s enough. If we''re quick, if we''re smart, we might just have a chance to slip through before it seals up completely again."


    Zafron leaned against Hector''s cluttered workbench, his brow furrowed with concern. "Hector, how long do we have before the barrier regains its strength?"


    The eccentric inventor stroked his chin, his mismatched eyes unfocused. "Hmm... roughly a few days, I''d wager. Give or take."


    "And if we don''t get the staff before the week ends?" Zafron pressed, anxiety creeping into his voice.


    Hector let out a dry chuckle. "Well, then we''ll have to pray to all the gods that another poor sod gets arrested topside. That''d weaken the barrier again." His expression turned serious. "But listen, boy. Whatever happens, you need to hurry up and find that staff. Time''s not on our side."


    Zafron nodded grimly, the weight of their predicament settling heavily on his shoulders. "I''m working on it, Hector. Believe me, I''m working on it."


    [Well, isn''t this a delightful turn of events,] Calista chimed in, her tone dry but with an undercurrent of excitement. [Nothing like a ticking clock to really spice things up. I do so love a good race against time, don''t you, my lord?]


    Zafron barely heard her, his mind already racing with plans and possibilities.


    As he turned to leave, Hector called out one last time. "Remember, boy. Time is of the essence now. Whatever it takes, whatever you have to do... don''t hesitate. Freedom is within our grasp.


    Don''t let it slip away."

 Chapter 261 - 261: New sensation

    Zafron walked through the streets of the Undercity, his mind a whirlwind of thoughts and strategies.


    The weight of his recent victory against Draco and the Butcher felt hollow compared to the looming challenge of acquiring Raxus''s staff. He clenched his fists, frustration etching deep lines across his forehead.


    "There has to be a way," he muttered under his breath. "Something we haven''t considered yet."


    [Oh, my dear lord, still hung up on your little moral quandary?] Calista''s voice dripped with sarcasm in his mind. [Perhaps we should make a list of all the things you''re not willing to do. It might be shorter than listing what you are willing to do.]


    Zafron gritted his teeth, Calista''s words stoking the fire of his irritation. "Not now, Calista," he hissed.


    [Oh, but now is the perfect time,] she continued, undeterred. [After all, we have nothing but time as we meander aimlessly through these charming streets. Shall we brainstorm? How about asking politely? Or perhaps a strongly worded letter?]


    As Calista''s taunting continued, Zafron''s frustration mounted. He was so lost in thought that he barely registered the voices around him until a burly man clapped him on the shoulder, nearly knocking him off balance.


    "There he is! The Slimy that took down Draco!" the man bellowed, his breath reeking of cheap alcohol or something close to that. "Never thought I''d see the day! You''re alright in my book, kid!"


    Zafron managed a weak smile and a nod, trying to extricate himself from the man''s grip. As he did, he caught snippets of conversation from the crowd around him.


    "Did you see how he moved? Like water, I tell ya!"


    "Nah, more like slime. Fitting, ain''t it?"


    "I lost fifty units on that match. Damn slippery bastard!"


    "You kidding? I made a fortune! Knew the underdog would pull through!"


    The voices swirled around Zafron, but he paid them little mind. His thoughts were fixed on the task at hand, on the seemingly insurmountable obstacle of acquiring Raxus''s staff without compromising his principles.


    [My, my, quite the celebrity, aren''t we?] Calista chimed in. [Though I must say, your adoring public seems rather... divided in their opinions. Perhaps we should consider a career change? Professional gambler, maybe?]


    Zafron ignored her, pushing through the crowd with single-minded determination. He barely noticed the glares from those who had bet against him or the admiring looks from those who saw him as their new champion. His mind was racing, considering and discarding plans as quickly as they formed.


    As he approached the Rusty Nail, Zafron took a deep breath, steeling himself for the inevitable confrontation with the twins. He pushed open the door, the familiar creak of hinges announcing his arrival.


    Shadow and Whisper were lounging in the common area, their heads close together as they giggled over some shared secret. At the sound of the door, they looked up in unison, their eyes glinting with mischief.


    "Well, well," Shadow purred, her lips curving into a sly smile. "Look who''s finally decided to grace us with his presence."


    Whisper leaned forward, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "Tell us, champion, where have you been? Off celebrating your victory with Sakura again? Wasn''t last night''s... festivities enough for you?"


    Zafron felt a flush creep up his neck, but he kept his face carefully neutral. "Just went for a stroll," he said, his tone deliberately casual. "Needed to clear my head after all the excitement."


    The twins exchanged a look, their smiles widening in a way that made Zafron distinctly uncomfortable.


    "A stroll, he says," Shadow repeated, her tone dripping with disbelief.


    "How... quaint," Whisper added, her eyes roving over Zafron as if searching for evidence to contradict his story.


    [Oh, stellar performance, my lord,] Calista chimed in, her mental voice thick with sarcasm. [They''ll never see through that masterful deception. Perhaps next time we should try ''the dog ate my homework'' approach?]


    Ignoring both the twins and Calista, Zafron made his way further into the house. His ears strained for any sound from the kitchen or bathroom, Matilda''s usual haunts. The silence that greeted him was unsettling.


    With a growing sense of unease, Zafron checked Matilda''s room, finding it empty. He returned to the common area, trying to keep the worry from his voice as he asked, "Where''s Matilda?"


    The twins shared another of their infuriating looks before Shadow answered, her tone casual but her eyes sharp. "Oh, our little Matilda received quite the surprise this morning. A summons from the Governor himself."


    "Left in quite a hurry, she did," Whisper added, her smile growing wider. "It''s remarkable how well she''s getting along with him, don''t you think?"


    Zafron felt his stomach clench, but he forced his face into a mask of annoyance. "The Governor again?" he grumbled, hoping his act was convincing. "I don''t like her spending so much time with him."


    "Oh, don''t be such a spoilsport," Shadow chided, wagging a finger at him. "You should be focusing on more important matters."


    "Indeed," Whisper agreed, leaning forward with an eager glint in her eye. "Like the upcoming matches, for instance."


    Zafron blinked, momentarily thrown off guard. "Matches? What matches?"


    The twins'' grins grew predatory. "Oh, you didn''t think your little victory would go unnoticed, did you?" Shadow asked, her tone sweetly condescending.


    "Quite the contrary," Whisper continued. "It seems every fighter worth their salt wants a piece of the famous ''Slimy'' now."


    More fights were the last thing he needed right now, not with their escape plan hanging in the balance. But he couldn''t let the twins see his true thoughts. "I''ll... think about it," he said noncommittally.


    As the twins launched into a detailed discussion of potential opponents and betting odds, Zafron''s thoughts drifted.


    Why had the Governor summoned Matilda so urgently? Had he discovered the cart already? The possibilities made his head spin.


    [Well, isn''t this a delightful turn of events,] Calista remarked dryly. [Nothing says ''subtle escape plan'' quite like becoming the Undercity''s most sought-after gladiator. Brilliant strategy, my lord.]


    Tuning out both Calista and the twins'' increasingly animated discussion, Zafron made his way to the kitchen to get something for himself to eat as Matilda wasn''t around to serve him.


    He rummaged through the cupboards, cobbling together a meager meal. As he sat down to eat, the twins'' voices drifted in from the other room.


    "No, no, the match against Scorpion won''t bring in enough units," Shadow was saying, her tone dismissive.


    "Agreed," Whisper replied. "But what about the Twins of Terror? Now that could draw a crowd."


    Their voices grated on Zafron''s nerves, their casual discussion of his potential fights, as if he were nothing more than a prized animal to be pitted against increasingly dangerous opponents. He pushed his food around his plate, his appetite gone.


    [You know, my lord,] Calista mused, [for two individuals so obsessed with appearances, the twins seem remarkably blind to your obvious discomfort. Or perhaps they simply don''t care. How... charming.] S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as Zafron was considering retreating to his room to escape the twins'' incessant chatter, the sound of the front door opening cut through the air. The conversation in the other room died abruptly, replaced by the soft sound of footsteps.


    Zafron''s head snapped up, his body tensing. He knew those footsteps.


    Matilda entered the common area, her face a carefully composed mask. The twins pounced immediately, their voices overlapping in their eagerness.


    "Matilda, darling!" Shadow cooed. "How was your little t¨ºte-¨¤-t¨ºte with the Governor?"


    "Did he find you as... charming as we said you''d be?" Whisper added, her tone suggestive.


    Zafron remained silent, his eyes fixed on Matilda''s face. He searched her expression for any hint, any clue as to what had transpired. Had she secured the cart? Or was this summons about something else entirely?


    Matilda''s eyes met his for a brief moment, and in that instant, Zafron saw a flicker of... something. Excitement? Fear? He couldn''t be sure.

 Chapter 262 - 262: All hands on deck

    As Matilda stepped into the room, Zafron''s eyes locked onto her face, scrutinizing every subtle shift in her expression.


    Her features were set in a mask of frustration, but there was something else there, something he couldn''t quite put his finger on. A flicker in her eyes, perhaps? A slight twitch at the corner of her mouth? Whatever it was, it left him feeling unsettled.


    [Oh, look at our little actress,] Calista chimed in, her mental voice dripping with sarcasm. [Such a convincing performance. I do hope she remembers which lies she''s told to whom.]


    The twins descended upon Matilda like vultures on fresh carrion, their voices overlapping in their eagerness.


    "Come on darling, you simply must tell us everything," Shadow purred, her eyes glinting with curiosity.


    Whisper leaned in, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "Did the Governor find you as... enticing as we promised?"


    Matilda finally let out a weary sigh, her shoulders slumping slightly. "He just wanted to see me," she said, her voice tinged with exasperation. "Honestly, I''m growing tired of these frequent summons. I might need to take a break from seeing him." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She ran a hand through her hair, a gesture of frustration that looked almost too perfect. "Perhaps I''ll have to make his messenger believe I''m not home next time."


    Zafron felt a bubble of laughter rise in his chest, but he swallowed it down. He knew Matilda was lying through her teeth, crafting a performance to keep their secrets safe. Pride swelled in his chest at her quick thinking.


    [Well, well,] Calista mused, [our little Matilda is quite the actress. I''m almost impressed. Almost.]


    The twins exchanged a sharp glance, their matching frowns a clear sign of disapproval.


    "Now, now, darling," Shadow chided, wagging a finger. "You mustn''t push the Governor away. Not when we''re so close to getting what we want."


    Whisper nodded eagerly. "Indeed. You need to keep him wrapped around your little finger. Make him believe you''re utterly smitten."


    Shadow''s eyes gleamed with malicious glee. "After all, the closer you get, the easier it''ll be to overthrow him when the time comes."


    "And just think of all the lovely things we could have once we''re in control," Whisper added, her voice filled with longing.


    Zafron watched the exchange in silence, his stomach churning at the twins'' casual discussion of betrayal and power grabs. He remained in his seat, content to observe without comment.


    As the conversation wound down, Matilda made her way over to Zafron, her eyes softening as she looked at him. "How''s the food?" she asked, gesturing to the plate in front of him. "Is it to your liking?"


    Zafron managed a small smile. "Perfect, as always," he replied, his voice warm with genuine appreciation.


    Matilda beamed at him, a hint of a blush coloring her cheeks. "I''m glad. I tried a new spice blend this time. I thought you might enjoy something a little different."


    "You never cease to amaze me," Zafron said softly, his eyes locked on hers. For a moment, the rest of the world faded away, and it was just the two of them.


    [Oh, spare me,] Calista groaned. [If you two get any sweeter, I might develop cavities.]


    Their moment was shattered by the twins'' excited chatter. They had finally settled on Zafron''s next opponent, their voices rising in enthusiasm.


    "It''s perfect!" Shadow exclaimed, clapping her hands together.


    "They''ll never see it coming," Whisper agreed, her eyes glittering with anticipation.


    Without so much as a glance in Zafron''s direction, the twins swept out of the room, no doubt off to arrange the match they''d decided on without his input.


    As soon as the door closed behind them, Matilda sprang into action. She cracked the door open, peering out to ensure the twins were truly gone.


    Satisfied, she turned back to Zafron, her face transforming in an instant. The frustrated expression melted away, replaced by a radiant smile that lit up her entire face.


    "Zafron," she whispered, her voice barely containing her excitement. "We did it!"


    Zafron leaned forward, his heart racing. "The cart?" he asked, hardly daring to hope.


    Matilda nodded vigorously. "The Governor found it. He even showed it to me to verify!" Her words tumbled out in a rush. "It''s not repaired yet, but he promised it would be ready by evening. I told him to keep it somewhere safe until we can pick it up."


    Zafron''s jaw dropped. "That fast? I can''t believe it." He shook his head in wonder. "There really isn''t anything a man won''t do for love, is there?"


    [Or for the illusion of it,] Calista added dryly. [Our dear Governor seems quite the eager beaver.]


    "Matilda, you''re incredible," Zafron said, standing up and pulling her into his arms. Without thinking, he pressed his lips to hers in a brief, passionate kiss.


    When they parted, Matilda''s cheeks were flushed, her eyes sparkling. She reached out, plucking the spoon from Zafron''s hand. "Here, let me," she said softly, scooping up some food and bringing it to his lips.


    As she fed him, her free hand found his, their fingers intertwining. "We''re so close, Zafron," she murmured. "Soon, we''ll be out of here. Back to a better life."


    Zafron squeezed her hand, his heart swelling with hope and affection. But a shadow of worry still lurked in the back of his mind. "I met with Hector..," he said, his voice low.


    Matilda''s eyes widened. "What did he say?"


    Zafron recounted his conversation with the old man, watching Matilda''s face carefully as he spoke.


    Her expressions shifted from curiosity to concern to determination as he explained Hector''s warnings about the barrier''s constant changes and the need for Raxus''s staff as soon as possible.


    Matilda turned to Zafron, her eyes filled with a mixture of hope and concern. "Have you found a way to get Raxus''s staff?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Zafron''s brow furrowed, and for a long moment, he remained silent. Finally, he let out a heavy sigh. "If no better idea comes to mind, I''ll have to use... unconventional means," he said, his voice tinged with reluctance.


    [Oh, how delightfully vague,] Calista chimed in sarcastically. [I do so love a good mystery, especially when our lives are on the line.]


    Matilda leaned forward, her curiosity piqued. "Unconventional means?" she echoed, her eyebrow arching. "What exactly do you have in mind, Zafron?"


    A slow, enigmatic smile spread across Zafron''s face. "Well," he began, his eyes twinkling with a mix of mischief and determination, "let''s just say it involves a bit of theatrics, a dash of danger, and a whole lot of luck."

 Chapter 263 - 263: Room for more than 1

    Matilda leaned back in her chair, a contented sigh escaping her lips. "You know, despite everything, moments like these make it all worthwhile," she mused, her eyes sparkling as she gazed at Zafron.


    Zafron couldn''t help but smile in return. "Moments like what? Plotting our daring escape while surrounded by murderers and psychopaths?" he teased.


    Matilda giggled, playfully swatting his arm. "No, silly. Just... this. Us. Together."


    Zafron reached out and took Matilda''s hand in his. "I know what you mean," he said softly. "Sometimes I wonder how I got so lucky."


    Matilda''s cheeks flushed a delicate pink. "Oh, stop it, you," she said, but her smile widened. "You''re going to make me blush."


    "Too late," Zafron chuckled, gently poking her cheek.


    Matilda stuck out her tongue at him, the gesture so childishly endearing that Zafron felt his heart skip a beat.


    [Good grief,] Calista muttered. [You two are worse than a pair of lovesick teenagers.]


    Matilda''s expression suddenly turned wistful. "You know, I miss Mara," she said, her voice soft with melancholy. "I mean, I know she''s... gone, but sometimes I catch myself thinking of things I want to tell her, or jokes she''d appreciate."


    Zafron squeezed her hand comfortingly. "I''m sorry," he said. "I know how close you two were. And trust me, I feel the same way" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Matilda nodded, blinking back tears. "It''s just... sometimes I feel so alone here. I mean, I have you, of course," she added quickly, flashing him a watery smile. "But a girl needs her girlfriends, you know? And the twins...


    well, they''re not exactly what I''d call good company."


    Zafron hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath. "Actually, speaking of company... there''s something I wanted to talk to you about."


    Matilda tilted her head, curiosity piqued. "Oh? What is it?"


    "Well," Zafron began, choosing his words carefully, "I''ve been thinking... what if we invited Sakura to come with us when we escape?"


    Matilda''s eyes widened, and for a split second, Zafron saw something flash across her face ¨C surprise? Concern? ¨C before it was quickly masked with a neutral expression.


    "Sakura?" Matilda echoed, her voice carefully controlled. "Your last fight partner?"


    Zafron nodded. "Yeah. I just... I feel bad leaving her behind, you know? She''s not like the others here. I think she deserves a chance at freedom too."


    Matilda was quiet for a moment, her brow furrowed in thought. When she spoke, her voice was measured. "I see. And... you''ve discussed this with her already?"


    "No, no," Zafron assured her quickly. "I wanted to talk to you first. I wouldn''t do anything without your okay."


    [Oh, this should be good,] Calista chimed in, her mental voice dripping with amusement. [I do so love a good cat fight.]


    Matilda bit her lip, a habit Zafron recognized as a sign of her inner turmoil. "It''s just..." she began, then paused, seemingly struggling to find the right words. "I mean, of course, I''m open to helping someone escape this awful place, but..."


    She trailed off, her eyes darting away from Zafron''s gaze.


    "But what?" Zafron prompted gently.


    Matilda let out a frustrated huff, her cheeks puffing out adorably. "Oh, I don''t know! It''s silly, really. It''s just... something about Sakura screams ''competition,'' you know?"


    She looked up at Zafron, her eyes wide and vulnerable. "I know it''s childish, but I can''t help it. The thought of her coming between us... I just couldn''t bear it."


    Zafron''s heart melted at her honesty. He reached out, cupping her face in his hands. "Matilda, listen to me. I want to be completely honest with you."


    Matilda''s eyes widened, a flicker of worry crossing her face. "Okay..."


    Zafron took a deep breath. "The truth is, Sakura is... well, she''s not nothing to me," he slpaused, a thought crossing his mind. ''At least not after everything We''ve shared,''


    Then he continued. "We''ve been through a lot together, and I care about her."


    Matilda''s face fell slightly, but Zafron continued, his voice soft but firm. "But you need to understand where you stand. You''re special, Matilda. You''re not just another person in my life - you''ll always be the number one person. My partner, my confidante, my... everything."


    He stroked her cheek gently. "There''s room for more than one person in my life, yes. But no one could ever take your place or come between us. You''re irreplaceable to me."


    Matilda''s eyes welled up with tears, but she managed a wobbly smile. "Really?" she whispered.


    "Really," Zafron affirmed, leaning in to press a soft kiss to her forehead. "I promise you, Matilda. You''re a priority, always."


    [Well, that was sickeningly sweet,] Calista chimed in, [but at least it was honest.]


    Matilda sniffled, then threw her arms around Zafron''s neck. "Thank you," she murmured into his shoulder. "For being honest, and for... well, everything."


    Zafron hugged her back tightly. "Always," he promised.


    That drew a genuine laugh from Matilda. "Well, when you put it that way..." She sighed, her expression turning thoughtful. "You''re right, of course. It would be cruel to leave her behind if we have a chance to help her."


    She straightened up, squaring her shoulders with determination. "Okay, let''s do it. Let''s invite her along."


    Zafron beamed at her. "You''re amazing, you know that?"


    Matilda preened playfully. "Oh, I know. But feel free to remind me often."


    [Well, crisis averted,] Calista commented dryly. [Though I must say, I was rather looking forward to some hair-pulling and name-calling.]


    Ignoring Calista, Zafron pulled Matilda into a tight hug. "Thank you for understanding," he murmured into her hair.


    Matilda hugged him back just as fiercely. "Of course. And who knows? Maybe Sakura and I will become best friends. I could use some female company that doesn''t make me want to tear my hair out."


    As they pulled apart, Matilda''s eyes suddenly lit up with excitement. "Oh! I just had the most brilliant idea!"


    "Should I be worried?" Zafron teased.


    Matilda swatted at him playfully. "Hush, you. No, listen ¨C what if we had a little... girls'' night? Me, Sakura, maybe even the twins if we have to, although I''m not sure about that. We could do face masks, braid each other''s hair..."


    She was practically bouncing in her seat now, her earlier hesitation forgotten in the face of potential fun. "It would be perfect! We could get to know each other better, and it might even throw off suspicion if anyone''s watching us."


    Zafron couldn''t help but laugh at her enthusiasm. "A slumber party in prison. Now I''ve heard everything."


    "Don''t knock it till you''ve tried it," Matilda retorted, sticking out her tongue. "Besides, when was the last time any of us got to do something normal and fun?"


    [A slumber party. In a prison full of murderers. With a girl you were jealous of approximately five minutes ago,] Calista deadpanned. [Yes, this sounds like a perfectly sane and not at all disastrous idea.]


    Despite Calista''s sarcasm, Zafron found himself smiling at Matilda''s excitement. Her ability to find joy and normalcy in their bizarre situation was one of the things he loved most about her.


    "Alright, alright," he conceded, holding up his hands in mock surrender. "Far be it from me to stand in the way of braided hair and pillow fights."


    Matilda clapped her hands together gleefully. "Oh, this is going to be so much fun! I''ll have to start planning right away. Do you think the Governor would let me order some beauty supplies? Do they even sell those here? My proper guess is that it''s made from some crystal again, ugh!!


    Or maybe I could make some homemade face masks..."


    As Matilda rambled on about her plans, Zafron sat back and watched her, a fond smile playing on his lips. Despite the danger that surrounded them, despite the uncertainty of their future, in this moment, he felt an overwhelming sense of peace.


    [You''re staring again,] Calista pointed out.


    ''Can you blame me?'' Zafron thought back. ''Look at her. She''s incredible.''


    [Yes, yes, she''s a regular saint for agreeing to include your stabby friend in your grand escape plan,] Calista replied, but there was a hint of fondness in her tone. [Just don''t let your guard down. We''re not out of the woods yet.]


    Zafron knew Calista was right, of course. They still had a long way to go before they were truly free. But watching Matilda''s animated gestures as she planned her impromptu prison slumber party, he couldn''t help but feel hopeful.


    As Matilda bustled around, gathering the plates with an infectious energy, Zafron found his thoughts drifting to the complexities of their situation.


    ''Sakura,'' he mused, a wry smile tugging at his lips. ''How on earth am I going to explain all this to her?''


    [Oh yes, I''m sure she''ll be thrilled to be invited to a slumber party with the woman you''re planning to escape with,] Calista chimed in, her mental voice dripping with sarcasm. [What could possibly go wrong?]


    Zafron suppressed a chuckle. ''Fair point. But when should I tell her about the escape plan? Now, or wait for Matilda''s... sleepover?''


    He watched as Matilda hummed to herself, practically glowing with excitement.


    ''I can bet shadow and whisper would turn the plan down,'' The thought of the twins declining the invitation brought a sense of relief, that he couldn''t deny.


    [Although,] Calista mused, [if they did come, it might mean they haven''t caught on to your little escape plot. Silver linings and all that.]


    ''True,'' Zafron conceded. ''But then we''d have to endure their company for an entire evening.''


    His gaze softened as it landed on Matilda again, her enthusiasm almost palpable. ''I wonder if Sakura would even want to come to something like this. She doesn''t seem the type for... girly activities.''


    [Ah yes, because your catgirl lover is exactly as she appears on the surface,] Calista retorted dryly. [Need I remind you of the layers you''ve uncovered there?]


    Zafron felt a warmth spread through his chest at the thought. ''You''re right. There''s so much more to Sakura than meets the eye.''


    [Speaking of eyes, have you considered her feline instincts might kick in? She might take one look at Matilda''s bubble of energy and decide to curl up in a quiet corner instead.]


    The mental image of Sakura hissing at the idea of facemasks and hair braiding almost made Zafron laugh out loud. He quickly disguised it as a cough when Matilda glanced his way.


    ''This is going to be... interesting,'' he thought, watching Matilda''s graceful movements as she cleaned up. ''But if anyone can make this work, it''s Matilda. She has a way of bringing out the best in people.''


    [Let''s just hope her best doesn''t involve claws this time,] Calista quipped.


    As Matilda disappeared into the kitchen with the last of the plates, Zafron leaned back in his chair, a mixture of amusement, affection, and trepidation swirling in his chest. Whatever happened next, he had a feeling life was about to get a lot more complicated ¨C and possibly a lot more entertaining.

 Chapter 264 - 264: Show time

    Meanwhile in Drakoria, in the Enforcers headquarters, the headquarters buzzed with activity, a mix of shuffling papers, and urgent conversations filling the air.


    The large, open-plan office was a maze of desks piled high with case files and half-empty coffee mugs. Harsh fluorescent lighting cast a sickly pallor over the worn linoleum floors and faded motivational posters adorning the walls.


    In one corner, a ancient coffee machine sputtered and hissed, producing a brew that was more sludge than beverage.


    Amidst this controlled chaos, two Enforcers sat hunched over their desks, deep in conversation. Officer Brent, a grizzled veteran with salt-and-pepper hair, leaned back in his creaking chair, rubbing his tired eyes.


    "You hear about that double homicide down by the docks?" he asked his younger colleague, Officer Chen.


    Chen, still fresh-faced despite the dark circles under her eyes, nodded grimly. "Yeah, nasty business. Witnesses say they saw a group of rough-looking types hanging around earlier that night. You think it''s connected to all the other weird stuff going on lately?"


    Brent shrugged, his weathered face creasing with concern. "Hard to say. This city''s always been a powder keg, but lately... I dunno. Something feels different. Like we''re sitting on the edge of something big."


    Chen was about to respond when Officer Ramirez stormed over, his face flushed with anger. "How can you two just sit there chatting?" he demanded, slamming his palms on Brent''s desk. "Have you forgotten about Rodney? And what about Officer Malone? He was killed two days ago, for crying out loud!"


    Brent and Chen exchanged a weary glance. Brent sighed, turning to face Ramirez. "Look, kid, we''re doing everything we can. But that puzzle message left behind? It''s a dead end. We''ve had our best people on it, and they can''t make heads or tails of it."


    Chen nodded in agreement. "We''ve been working around the clock, Ramirez. But sometimes, you''ve got to know when to cut your losses."


    Ramirez''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Cut our losses? These are our own people we''re talking about!"


    Brent leaned forward, his voice low and tired. "Rodney... he wasn''t exactly a model Enforcer, was he? We all know about his past. It''s just as likely this was some old score being settled."


    Ramirez clenched his fists, struggling to keep his temper in check. "So that''s it? We just give up? What happened to ''protect and serve''?"


    Chen''s expression softened slightly. "Look, we all wish Officer Steele was here. He''d probably have cracked this case wide open by now."


    Brent scoffed, rolling his eyes. "Steele? That glory hound? He''s too busy chasing his own tail and building up that ridiculous ''Justice Driven'' reputation of his. Last I heard, he was off gallivanting in the Wasteland on some wild goose chase."


    "At least he''s doing something!" Ramirez shot back. "Not sitting around making excuses!"


    Chen''s eyes flashed with annoyance. "If you''re so concerned, Ramirez, why don''t you get out there yourself? Maybe you''ll have better luck finding something other than those stupid ''Brotherhood is back'' messages. After all, Steele was your mentor, wasn''t he? Two peas in a pod, if you ask me."


    Brent nodded in agreement. "Even Officer Holloway gave up on the search. Said it was pointless."


    Ramirez opened his mouth to retort, but before he could, another Enforcer burst into the room, making a beeline for the announcer''s office. The trio halted him, demanding to know what was going on.


    The newcomer, breathless and wide-eyed, blurted out, "It''s Officer Holloway... he''s dead. Killed by the same ''Brotherhood'' or whatever they''re calling themselves."


    A stunned silence fell over the group, quickly shattered by a chorus of disbelieving exclamations and curses.


    "There''s more," the messenger continued, his voice shaking. "They left a message. It was clearer this time. Said if we''re hurting, we should come face them in the dark streets of Drakoria. They''re waiting for us there."


    Ramirez''s face hardened, a mix of grief and determination etched into his features. "Those bastards," he growled. "They think they can just challenge us like that?"


    Brent and Chen exchanged a look, their earlier nonchalance evaporating in the face of this brazen provocation.


    "It''s a trap," Brent muttered, but there was a new fire in his eyes.


    Chen nodded grimly. "Probably. But we can''t let this stand."


    As the news spread through the headquarters, a evident shift in energy swept through the room. Enforcers who moments ago had been drowning in paperwork and cold cases now stood at attention, a sense of purpose igniting in their eyes.


    Ramirez turned to his colleagues, his earlier anger transformed into steely resolve. "Well?" he challenged. "Are we going to sit here and let them make a mockery of us, or are we going to show them what happens when you mess with the Enforcers?"


    Without waiting for a response, he strode towards the armory, his voice rising above the growing commotion. "Gear up! We''re going to give these ''Brotherhood'' clowns exactly what they''re asking for!"


    As the announcement blared over the intercom, the headquarters erupted into a flurry of activity. Enforcers rushed to don their gear, check their weapons, and prepare for battle. The air crackled with a mixture of anticipation, fear, and righteous anger.


    Brent and Chen, caught up in the moment, found themselves swept along with the tide. As they hurried to join their colleagues, Brent couldn''t shake a nagging feeling in the pit of his stomach. "This feels wrong," he muttered to Chen. "We''re walking right into their hands."


    Chen nodded, her face grim as she checked her weapon. "Maybe. But what choice do we have? We can''t let them think they can get away with this."


    As the Enforcers poured out of the headquarters, their cart'' sirens piercing the night air, a sense of foreboding settled over the city.


    ******


    Meanwhile, in the forsaken warehouse, Xylar and his gang waited in tense silence. The cavernous space was shrouded in shadow, lit only by a few guttering lanterns that cast eerie, dancing shadows on the crumbling walls.


    Xylar stood at the center of the group, his eyes gleaming with an almost manic intensity. He paced back and forth, his movements tight and controlled, like a caged predator ready to pounce. The rest of the gang was arrayed around him, some lounging with false bravado, others fidgeting nervously with their weapons.


    Thunder watched Xylar from the corner of his eye, a knot of unease tightening in his gut. He knew better than to voice his doubts, but he couldn''t shake the feeling that they were in over their heads.


    ''This is insanity,'' he thought, his hand unconsciously tightening on the hilt of his blade. ''We''re not just poking the bear, we''re walking into its den covered in honey.''


    Xylar''s voice cut through the tense silence, dripping with confidence and dark anticipation. "Brothers," he addressed the group, his eyes sweeping over each face. "The moment we''ve been waiting for is almost upon us. Soon, the streets of Drakoria will run red with Enforcer blood, and we''ll be one step closer to our prize."


    A murmur of agreement rippled through the crowd, but Thunder noticed more than a few uneasy glances exchanged in the shadows. He wasn''t the only one harboring doubts. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xylar continued, his voice rising with fervor. "Some of you might be feeling fear. That''s natural. But remember, fear is for the weak, for those who lack vision. We are not weak. We are the Brotherhood, and after tonight, all of Drakoria will tremble at the mere mention of our name!"


    As if on cue, one of the lookouts burst into the warehouse, his eyes wide with excitement. "Boss!" he called out, slightly out of breath. "I think they got the message. I saw a whole convoy of Enforcers heading back to their headquarters. They looked ready for war."


    A ripple of tension passed through the group. Some of the gang members shifted nervously, while others grinned with savage anticipation. Thunder felt his heart rate quicken, a cold sweat breaking out on his palms. ''This is it,'' he thought. ''No turning back now.''


    Xylar''s face split into a predatory grin. "Excellent," he purred, his eyes glittering dangerously in the dim light. "Everything is falling into place. Remember, when they come, put up a fight ¨C but not too much. We need to make this look good."


    He turned to address the group once more, his voice ringing with authority. "This is the moment that will define us, brothers. When the dust settles, we''ll be on our way to the Wasteland, and one step closer to a fortune beyond your wildest dreams. Stay focused, stay sharp, and remember ¨C no hesitation. Every Enforcer that falls brings us closer to our goal."


    As the gang prepared for the impending confrontation, checking weapons and exchanging terse nods of encouragement, Thunder couldn''t shake a sense of impending doom.


    The warehouse suddenly felt like a tomb, and he wondered how many of them would live to see the dawn.


    Outside, the distant wail of sirens grew steadily louder, a harbinger of the chaos about to engulf the streets of Drakoria.


    In homes and businesses across the city, citizens huddled in fear, unaware that they were about to become unwilling spectators to a battle fueled by greed and miscalculations.


    As Xylar took up his position, a fierce light of anticipation in his eyes, Thunder found himself silently praying to gods he''d long since abandoned.


    In the distance, the thunderous roar of approaching cart and sirens signaled the arrival of the Enforcers.


    Xylar''s grin widened, a terrible joy lighting up his face. "Showtime," he whispered, his voice carrying in the sudden hush that had fallen over the warehouse.

 Chapter 265 - 265: Big fortune

    Xylar''s grin widened, a terrible joy lighting up his face. "Showtime," he whispered, his voice carrying in the sudden hush that had fallen over the warehouse.


    Floodlights pierced the darkness, illuminating the graffiti-covered walls and broken windows. The wail of sirens faded into an eerie silence, broken only by the crunch of boots on gravel and the metallic click of weapons being readied.


    Officer Ramirez stepped forward, his voice amplified by a megaphone.


    "Enforcers! Come out with your hands up!" echoed through the night, the gang braced themselves for what is to come.


    "This is your last warning! Come out with your hands up, or we''re coming in!"


    For a moment, nothing stirred. Then, with a screech of rusted metal, the warehouse door slowly creaked open.


    Xylar emerged, flanked by Thunder and a handful of his most trusted lieutenants. He walked with the casual arrogance of a man who feared nothing, a cruel smile playing on his lips.


    "Well, well," Xylar called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "The city''s finest, come to play. I''m touched, truly."


    As he emerged from the warehouse, his arrogant smirk illuminated by the harsh floodlights, a ripple of recognition passed through the ranks of the Enforcers. Murmurs of disbelief and confusion spread like wildfire.


    Officer Chen''s eyes widened in shock. "Wait a minute," she gasped, her voice barely above a whisper. "That''s... that''s Xylar the Soulless!"


    Brent, his weathered face creasing with concern, nodded grimly. "The one who tried to assassinate Noble Wick some years ago. He''s supposed to be in hiding. What the hell is he doing back here?"


    Ramirez, his megaphone lowered, stared at Xylar with a mixture of confusion and mounting anger. "Xylar!" he called out, his voice carrying across the tense silence. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''re a long way from where you''re supposed to be. Last we heard, you were hiding in the shadows like the coward you are. Why show your face now?"


    Xylar''s laugh was cold and mirthless, sending chills down the spines of even the most hardened Enforcers. "Coward? Oh, my dear Enforcer, you misunderstand me entirely."


    He spread his arms wide, as if embracing the night itself. "I simply noticed that our fair city was lacking in... excitement. All this peace and tranquility ¨C it''s downright boring, don''t you think?"


    His eyes glittered dangerously in the artificial light. "So, I thought to myself, ''Xylar, old boy, why not spice things up a bit?'' After all, what''s life without a little chaos?"


    Thunder, standing beside his leader, felt a cold dread settling in his stomach. ''This is insane,'' he thought, fighting to keep his face impassive. ''We''re outnumbered, and he''s taunting them? What if they engage and kill us all?''


    Ramirez''s face contorted with fury. "Spice things up? You call murder and mayhem ''spicing things up''? You''re even more deranged than we thought."


    Xylar''s grin widened, showing too many teeth. "Deranged? Perhaps. But tell me, Enforcer, when was the last time you felt truly alive? When was the last time this city''s heart raced with fear and anticipation?" He chuckled darkly. "Consider this my gift to Drakoria ¨C a wake-up call, if you will."


    The tension in the air was evident, a powder keg ready to explode at the slightest spark. Enforcers gripped their weapons tighter, while Xylar''s gang members shifted nervously, awaiting their leader''s signal.


    Brent leaned in close to Chen, his voice low and urgent. "This isn''t right. He''s too calm, too in control. What''s his angle?"


    Chen shook her head slightly, her eyes never leaving Xylar. "I don''t know, but I''ve got a bad feeling about this. It''s like he wants to be here."


    As if reading their thoughts, Xylar''s voice rang out once more, dripping with mockery. "Come now, Enforcers. Isn''t this what you''ve been waiting for? The big, bad Xylar, gift-wrapped and delivered to your doorstep." His eyes narrowed, a dangerous glint appearing. "That is, if you think you can take me."


    The challenge hung in the air, electric and undeniable. For a moment, everything stood on a knife''s edge ¨C the calm before the storm.


    Then, with a roar of fury, Ramirez shouted, "Take them down!" And all hell broke loose.


    What followed was chaos incarnate.


    The night exploded in a mix of blade swishing in the air and shouts. Xylar''s gang, despite being outnumbered, fought with the desperation of cornered animals.


    They used the warehouse as cover, ducking behind crates and rusted machinery, popping up to fire off shots before disappearing again.


    Thunder found himself in the thick of it, his blade a silver blur as he parried an Enforcer''s baton.


    The clash of metal on metal sent vibrations up his arm, but he gritted his teeth and pushed back. ''This is insane,'' he thought, ducking under a wild swing.


    Across the battlefield, Chen and Brent worked in tandem, covering each other as they advanced. Chen''s precise shots kept the gang members pinned down, while Brent''s experience allowed him to anticipate their movements.


    "Just like old times, eh?" Brent grunted, taking cover behind a rusted forklift as bullets pinged off the metal.


    Chen managed a grim smile. "Let''s hope we''re not too old for this shit."


    Meanwhile, Xylar seemed to revel in the chaos. He moved through the fray like a force of nature, his laughter ringing out over the din of battle. "Is this the best you can do?" he taunted, dropping an Enforcer with a well-placed strike. "I''ve had more trouble from street thugs!"


    Ramirez, blood streaming from a cut above his eye, focused on Xylar with single-minded determination. ''He''s the key,'' he thought, dodging a wild swing from one of the gang members. ''Take him down, and the rest will fall.''


    The battle raged on, minutes stretching into what felt like hours. Both sides took heavy losses. Gang members fell to precise Enforcer shots, while Enforcers found themselves overwhelmed by the gang''s ruthless tactics.


    Thunder, locked in combat with a burly Enforcer, felt the tide turning. He could see his comrades falling, could hear the triumphant shouts of the Enforcers as they gained ground. ''This is it,'' he thought, a mixture of relief and dread washing over him. ''It''s over. We are all going to die.''


    Just as the thought crossed his mind, a searing pain exploded in his side. He looked down to see a growing red stain spreading across his shirt. The Enforcer he''d been fighting stood before him, baton raised for another strike.


    Thunder''s knees buckled, and he fell to the ground. Through the haze of pain, he saw Xylar still standing, still fighting, a maniacal grin on his face even as Enforcers closed in around him.


    Xylar, surrounded by Enforcers with weapons trained on him, still managed to look triumphant. He raised his hands slowly, that unnerving grin never leaving his face. "Well played, Enforcers. Well played indeed."


    Without waiting for a second, an Enforcer threw a huge baton at Xylar and he felt in his knee, Ramirez and Chen approached the fallen Xylar, their faces grim with determination.


    "Stand down!" Ramirez''s voice boomed out. "It''s over! Drop your weapons!"


    Slowly, the sounds of battle faded. Gang members, those who were still standing, reluctantly lowered their weapons.


    The warehouse, which had been a war zone moments before, fell into an uneasy silence broken only by the groans of the wounded and the harsh breathing of the combatants.


    Ramirez roughly grabbed Xylar''s arms, twisting them behind his back and slapping on the handcuffs with more force than necessary.


    "We''ve got you now, you bastard," Ramirez spat, his voice thick with disgust. He yanked Xylar to his feet, ignoring the gang leader''s pained grunt.


    Chen leaned in close, her eyes blazing with righteous anger. "Hope you enjoy the Wasteland, Xylar. It''s where scum like you belong."


    To their surprise, Xylar''s bloodied lips curved into a smirk. "Oh, I will," he whispered, his eyes glittering with dark amusement.


    As Thunder felt the cold metal of handcuffs closing around his wrists, he knew that somehow, despite everything, this was exactly what Xylar had wanted.


    The aftermath of the battle was a scene of controlled chaos. Enforcer medics rushed to tend to the wounded on both sides, while those gang members still able to stand were being cuffed and led to waiting transport vehicles.


    Ramirez, his uniform stained with blood and grime, oversaw the operation with satisfaction. His eyes constantly darted to where Xylar was being restrained, as if afraid the gang leader might somehow slip away if he looked away for too long.


    Brent and Chen, battered but alive, leaned against a patrol cart, watching the proceedings with a mixture of relief and unease.


    "Something doesn''t feel right," Chen muttered, wincing as she probed a nasty bruise on her jaw. "This was too easy."


    Brent nodded, his eyes narrowed in thought. "Xylar''s too smart for this. He had to know he couldn''t win. So why''d he do it?"


    As if in answer to their unspoken questions, Xylar''s voice rang out as he was being led to a transport vehicle. "Enjoy your victory while you can, Enforcers! The real game is just beginning!"


    Thunder, being helped into another vehicle, his wound hastily bandaged, caught Xylar''s eye. The gang leader winked at him.


    As the transport doors slammed shut and the carts began to move, heading towards the high-security facility that would process them before their inevitable transfer to the Wasteland where they will rot, Xylar leaned back, a look of smug satisfaction on his face.


    ''Everything is falling into place,'' he thought, the pain from his injury doing nothing to dampen his spirits. ''The Wasteland awaits, and with it, our fortune. Zafron and Matilda won''t know what hit them.''

 Chapter 266 - 266: The twins threesome

    [This segment is a bit strange but go into it with an open mind. Trust me, you''ll enjoy it once you figure out what''s happening at the end]


    "Shadow, let''s just go..." Whisper tried to cut her sister off.


    "Hang on, no one is here. You know, you''ve been blabbering about him all this while since we had the pleasure of having their company," Shadow said, eyeing down Zafron.


    "Shadow, can you stop?!!!" Whisper tried again to cut her sister off.


    "Hey, weren''t you the one who said you wished he''d fuck your brains out so good that you you''d almost consider giving up a life of crime? I mean, the only thing that has been in your way is Matilda and now we finally got rid of her?" Shadow all too casually added as she looked at her sibling with a smirk.


    Whisper''s jaw dropped in shock as Zafron glanced between the two women. "Shadow!! I did not say that! Not at least, that bluntly!"


    "Oh, what? Did I miss out a part?" Shadow had a smug look on her face, seeing she was making her sister rattled. "Maybe I should mention the bit where you demanded a room close to his so you could sneak in for late night booty calls?"


    "Shadow!!" Her sister snapped with a glare.


    As the two siblings bickered and went back and forth, Zafron just stared. Feeling as if in front of his eyes there were two options on the screen for a choice of how to proceed with this encounter.


    Having a burning sensation that the choice could ultimately affect the final outcome of this all. The options he saw were


    ....


    [Fuck one sister] or [Use Calming touch to fuck both sisters].


    And since he was a man who more often than not thought with only his dick and not his head, there was only really one true option he was going to go with here. Taking advantage of the distraction as he opened up his menus and equipped that mysterious, lust creating and sexual ability enhancing r that he''s already managed to used countless times before.


    "Sorry, excuse me, ladies?" Zafron finally spoke up to get their attention, placing both hands on both ladies. He went with the second option obviously. "But maybe if Shadow has some doubts? I could provide a demonstration?" He rather boldly offered with a smile to match.


    "...Did you just say what I thought you said?" Whisper questioned, glaring at him for a moment. "You want to fuck my sister?!"


    "Hmmmm..." Despite her suspicion moments before, Whisper''s look suddenly softened as the area of effect provided by Calming touch already worked its sinful magic onto her. Placing a hand on her hip as she looked him over. "Guy''s got balls, I''ll give him that...


    And you''re kinda a little cuter than that creep from upper segment I just managed to ditch..." She admitted, as her sister now glared in shock at her. "Think you can handle the hotter sister?" Shadow said, stepping forward.


    "Wait, what? Hotter sister??" Whisper was shocked for a different reason now.


    "I uh, I''m not gonna answer that question..." He smartly, if not cowardly said. "But if you''re asking if I can handle you? Then... Oh, OK!" He was cut off when she just dropped down to her knees, reaching for his belt already.


    "Shadow! You fucking little slut!!" Whisper complained as she watched her ''kid'' sister easily loosen his pants and haul them down. Being rewarded by seeing Zafron''s thick and long cock sticking out at her.


    "Holy shit! I never knew he was this big!" Even with her confidence, Shadow couldn''t help but stare in awe at his meaty length as she took a hold of him.


    Starting to stroke him off in a testing way. "Sounds like you''re jealous there, sis..." She teased with a glance back at her sibling. "Feel free to come and try and prove you''re the hotter one..." She dared, before turning back to him. "Come on, let''s see what the hype is all about..." She said, before leaning in as she stuck her tongue out.


    Sliding across the crown with an approving little moan as she started to run it around that fat bell-end. Using her hand to stroke the base as she warmed him up to make him groan out in approval. Sliding down the side to drag her tongue along his shaft, then back up to continue rolling around the tip a couple of times.


    "Mmmmm... You must not be from Lumina... This dick tastes way better than the idiots I''ve had to blow to trick them..." Shadow all too casually said before she parted her lips. Making him clearly moan out when she wrapped her nicely soft lips around his thickness.


    Starting to bob along him with a smooth motion, already showing she wasn''t unfamiliar with dishing out this kind of sexual act. Staring up seductively at Zafron, she groaned with the dick in her mouth.


    "Mmmmmphhh!! Mmmmm..." Her moaning around his length showing her taste of him was off to a good start as she slurped up and down. Even adding in the odd slide of her tongue against the underside for good measure as she shifted back and forth. Using her palm for the odd pump as she mainly uses her mouth to pleasure him.


    "And where the Hell did you learn to do that, young lady!" Whisper gritted her teeth, staring and watching her sister show off clearly experienced blowjob skills as that oral hole of Shadow moved smoothly and steadily along that fat cock.


    A sinful contrast alone of her gorgeous light toned face and the pale shaft she was slurping along as saliva started to be applied onto those more than generous inches. "Urgh!! Fine!


    If you can''t fucking beat them..." Whisper sighed, reaching down as she started to take off her jacket as even in her anger over watching her own sister suck someone off, she could not help but stare at the dick she herself was more thirsty over.


    "Mmmm... Oh damn! That''s real good, Shadow! Mmmmm..." Zafron groaned as he watched his dick vanish into that warm and wet mouth that was almost effortlessly working along his size.


    Starting to slide his jacket off from his shoulders to take off his attire as he got blown. Gradually more and more of his inches going into that mouth as he felt the tip of his cock connecting with the back of her mouth as she groaned sinfully.


    "Ahhhhhh... I can see how... Mmmm... You and your sister can pull off so many crimes, with skills like this... Ahhhhh..." He said as dirty talk, even as unintentionally back handed as it was.


    Groaning out as the saliva dripped from his prick and started to drool down her chin, landing onto her clothing as she bobbed away. Showing off that he wasn''t as hype as the woman currently blowing him thought, handling taking this already red hot blowjob that no doubt would have made any normal target of hers bust a nut long before this point.


    "Mmmmmmphhh!! Hmmmmm..." Shadow gave a narrowed eyed glare briefly at his remark, but was soon groaning with desire around his rod as she fed those inches in and out of her all too eager mouth. Keeping those soft lips perfectly wrapped around his member as she handled almost all of his size. Just her hand holding the base to keep him steady for her to suck away on.


    "Mmmmm! Mmmmmphhh!! Mmmmmm..." Having to use her free hand to reach up and brush the dark hair back across her forehead so she could keep gazing up at the man they were both supposed to treat like thrash like every normally day they had known him. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But now was on her knees sucking him off to leave his weapon covered with her spit. Bouncing a little in her position as her thighs squirmed from forming arousal between her legs as she found out first hand, and in a pleasant surprise for her, that what her sister had thought about this guy was true.


    Eventually, with a sinful ''pop'' sound Shadow lifted off as she took in a deep breath. "Damn! That''s some good dick!" She admitted with a wide smile. "You''re like the first guy who has ever taken a blowie from me and not blown down my throat before." Again she was all too casual, and shameless, in her admission as she stood up.


    "Shadow! When did you become such a damn whore??" Whisper protested, glaring at her sibling.


    "...Says the woman totally naked?" Shadow noted as Whisper had ditched all her clothing, except for that trademark mask still on her face.


    "Oh, and I guess you just drop your leggings to be fucked?" Whisper countered as she stepped forward.


    "Well, yeah! Makes it easier to get away if you just need to pull them back up." Shadow said with a shrug, ignoring the fresh look of shock from the other woman as she looked at Zafron. "Hey, good looking... How about we use that table of yours? Lay down on it for me."


    "Huh? Oh, sure!" Zafron agreed with a nod. "Not like the desk actually gets used for any paperwork..." He admitted as he moved and got up onto it, laying on his back with his legs just hanging off an end to dangle.


    As Shadow started to undress, Whisper got into the action as she got between his legs, Unfazed by her sister''s saliva covering him as she licked her lips before opening them. Guzzling down his dick with a needy moan as she started to suck him off. Sliding her hands along his thighs as she worked her mouth up and down in a nicely steady pace of her own.


    Groaning as her lips stretched perfectly around that thickness as she dined on him. Only serving to get more saliva applied onto him as she worked up and down on a large amount of his length.


    Zafron had barely time to moan as his attention was suddenly taken up with the just as beautiful sister of the woman bobbing on his cock now moving up to mount his face. Shadow now naked, giving a lewd smile as she squatted over his face, lowering her pussy down to his mouth.


    He didn''t hesitate to reach up, holding her smooth legs as he leaned his head up and planted his lips onto her already slick lower ones to make her groan in her approval. Not stopping there as he started to flick his tongue out at her pussy, enjoying the taste as he worked over the outer folds.


    Showing off his experience as he worked around the outside not to tease, but to return the favour he had gotten from her moments before. No doubt fuelled by the current sucking off he was getting.


    "MMMMM! Fuck!! This guy ain''t... MMMM!! Half bad after all..." Shadow admitted as she moaned. Already reaching down with a hand as she held onto his head, encouraging him to get his tongue nicely deep into her twat.


    Playing down how good that tongue felt despite not just her moans, but how she was using her free hand to rub away at the top of her pussy for an extra boost of pleasure.


    "AHHHHH... You didn''t fucking mention... MMMMM... This friend with benefits thing came with a damn good mouth, sis... MMMMM..." She added with a groan, casting another teasing look back at her sibling to watch her sucking away on the dick of the man she was riding the face off. Before turning back to focus on him as she shifted her hips.


    Grinding her dampening pussy against his lips as she moaned as that tongue began to explore around properly inside of her folds.


    "HMMMMPHHH!! Mmmmmm! Mmmmmphhh!" Whisper was too busy sucking cock to respond to the taunting, not just any words would be made out with her groans muffled by all the thick man-meat she was servicing with her eager mouth. Smoothly moving her head up and down at a swift pace.


    Enjoying the taste of a cock that she''s not just fucked before in her dreams but had on more than one sinful encounter before this in her head.


    "Mmmmmm! MMMMPHH!! Mmmmm..." Showing her own high state of desire, the twin was sliding her fingers back and forth across her snatch to prepare herself for more fun. Leaving those digits nice and slick with her juices while her oral hole, more used for tricking people with cash-making cons, left that big cock coated with saliva.


    All Zafron had to do was lay back and take it, but doing so in a way that anyone would find impressive as long as they didn''t find out that without Calming touch aiding him, he wouldn''t have lasted this long against the two beautiful con-women. Getting his cock blown by one sibling while he probed about with his tongue up into the tasty pussy of the other who was just as stunning of a sister.


    His lips and chin coated in fluids from his hungry munching on Shadow''s twat while he moaned into that slot thanks to Whisper slurping away on his tool. More than encouraged to eat out one of them as he smiled broadly, knowing that he could rack up a threesome with two sisters onto his growing list of unlikely sexual encounters.


    "MMMMM... OK! I think he''s... AHHHHH FUCK! More than ready for the good stuff now..." Shadow said with another confident grin as she dismounted his face. Only to move down the desk he was laying on to approach his crotch.


    ''Now how in the hell did this all begin?'' Zafron thought for a brief moment there.

 Chapter 267 - 267: Twin come shot

    "You still going on about that ''hotter sister'' stuff?" Whisper raised an eyebrow as she shifted back, before she moved around to climb up to join the fun.


    "Hey, you brought it up... I was just going to leave it be..." Shadow teased as she now positioned herself over his member, looking down forward at his body as she eased that more than wet pussy downward.


    "Yeah? And you started it, little sister smart ass..." Whisper noted with a shake of her head accompanied by a little sly smile. Swinging her leg over as she took her turn to have her pussy eaten out as she took a position that left her facing her own sibling.


    "Guess I''m not going to get a word in... MMMMMPHHH!!" Zafron indeed didn''t get much say in the matter, but very willing to his sexual encounter just as both women were. The same time as his cock was slipped into Shadow''s snug, wet pussy he got Whisper''s lowered onto his mouth to leave his moans muffled by the second delicious, moist twat of the day.


    But going at her with as much eagerness as he did the first to ensure that Whisper got to moan out loudly as he didn''t hold back.


    Sliding his talented tongue up into that needy box while gripping the thighs as he began to munch. Thankfully, he didn''t have to state which sister he thought tasted the best as the both were equally sweet. Just focusing on pleasuring this woman right after eating out the other one involved in the three-way. For a moment there, his mind wandered to times like this with Mara and Matilda.


    Those were the good old days. But he barely had enough space in his head to have that thought spawn into something big because there was a wet, delicious pussy right on his face.


    "MMMMM SHIT!! FUCK!! Fuck, that''s real big! MMMMM!!" Shadow admitted as her hands were down on his chest as she bounced on his dick. Fitting his fat, long cock nice and deep up into her wetness as she moaned out.


    She went on to show off her own sexual skills as she smoothly moved up and down on his meaty dick, making sure to always keep a few inches inside of her along with the crown within her pussy whenever she moved upward, before firmly driving down to already make a slap ring out as both bodies met.


    "AHHHHH... FUCK!! If only all the marks I had to trick were... MMMMM!! Packing this kind of dick, let alone... MMMM!!


    Able to actually fuck!!" She added between lusty groans. Licking her lips sinfully.


    She found herself looking down at the man she was riding, watching briefly as his tongue lapped up at her own sister''s pussy just a short distance away from her.


    "Hey! How many... Ooooooooh MMMMM!! Guys have you fucked... MMMM!! Instead of just fleecing?" Whisper questioned, still trying to be mad at her sibling but finding it hard to do so when her pussy was being so expertly taken care off by the stud she was on top off.


    As she awaited an answer, she continued grinding her wet lips across that mouth, working it over, quickly and repeatedly. She enjoyed the sensations that his exploring tongue was giving her to make her nice and wet just like he''d done to her sister minutes before.


    "Mmmmmphhh... On second thought? MMMMM!! I don''t want to know the answer..." She perhaps wisely decided. Gritting her teeth but not to try and hold back groans, Whisper was sightly put off by having to look straight ahead and watch her sister bouncing away shamelessly on the hunk they were both on top off as Shadow took his dick deep into her snatch.


    But the pleasure Whisper was getting from that tongue stuffed into her box more than made her stay and put up with the annoyance.


    "MMMMM! FUCK!! About as many... MMMMM!! As you probably have, sis! MMMM!!" Shadow teased again before she moaned out.


    She rode Zafron''s shaft up to the hilt before plopping down hard. The sensation to Zafron was ravaging. While he struggled to keep Whisper in the loop of things, it was crystal clear that Shadow had diabolical cowgirl game.


    Shadow soon lifted herself up to the mid point before gravity aided to send her sharply back down with a lusty groan. "MMMMM!! Compared to some of the stunts we''ve pulled? MMMMM!! I think this is the least of our crimes!


    AHHHHHH FUCK!!" She added as the sweat started to roll from her gorgeous, light toned face as she showed off the skills of a prime pornstar by smoothly and swiftly riding away on that meaty pole. Her breasts sexily bouncing away, although a sight not enjoyed by Zafron who she was fucking as all he saw right now was delicious pussy from the other woman mounted on top of him.


    "T-That''s not the point! MMMMMM!! FUUUUUCKK!!" Whisper continued to rock her hips back and forth. Working her twat against that endlessly hungry oral hole underneath her as she made sure to give him more than a generous dose of her pussy juices. Building up a bit of a sweat herself from how good her snatch was being eaten out as Zafron''s tongue worked nicely deep into her box.


    Knowing just which areas to hit to ensure she groaned out. "Just... MMMM!! SHIT!! Just tell me you didn''t fuck any of those creeps like August or Rhys... UHHHHH!!


    During all that thing with escaping when we first arrived!" Her attempts to give her sister a telling off were more than damaged by her own constant moaning as she shifted along that experienced tongue.


    "I, uh... MMMMM!! Oh hey, let''s change positions!" Shadow seemed to look a little ashamed as she deliberately avoided the question. Lifting herself up and off from that big cock with a groan.


    "Shadow... Tell me you didn''t..." Whisper narrowed her eyes, but groaned as Zafron shifted out from underneath her.


    "I didn''t okay? We have a reputation to uphold here remember? I wouldn''t let ....ugh...fuck...a good dick change my mind," Shadow fought back, clearly offended that her sister took her for a horny slut with no dignity whatsoever. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hey, can we move off from this desk? Matilda is going to kill me if we end up breaking this table from any wild fucking..." Zafron stated with a chuckle as the trio moved off the furniture.


    "Oh, I''m about to kill somebody in a minute if I don''t get a straight answer..." Whisper claimed as she eyed her sister up.


    "Sorry, sis! I have to get my pussy eaten again!" Shadow claimed, sitting on the edge of the desk now and spreading her legs. "His dick is all yours though!"


    "Thanks, sister..." Whisper rolled her eyes but decided not to press her sibling for an answer at least for now. Getting down onto her hands and knees in front of Zafron as he knelt down by the desk so he could turn his head towards that already familiar pussy of the light skinned beauty.


    Not before he pushed his dick into the waiting snatch of the woman still wearing her breathing mask as he made them both moan when his inches easily pushed in deep.


    She backed herself up into him for good measure. "MMMMM FUCK!! MMMMM..."


    Now Whisper was more focused on the pleasure of another no-strings-attached hook-up as she moaned out. Meeting the thrusts being sent into her with fantastic timing and force, such that a round of applauds began to echoed from her backside which was meeting his crotch.


    *Ta...ta...ta..*


    "Fuck!!" Zafron groaned, loving the sound emanating from that fat, bubbly ass he was fucking. But this only lasted for moments before his face was turned by a greedy hand gripping his hair.


    Shadow grinned lustfully as she guided him back towards her folds. Even draping a leg over his far shoulder to ensure he was deeply into her crotch. Her shamelessness was rewarded as his tongue pushed right into her snatch to resume exploring around. Showing a side of perversion himself as he wasn''t bothered by the fact that his cock had just been stuffed into the same pussy he was now eating out.


    He knew better than to hesitate when it came to enjoying a red hot threesome with a couple of stunning sisters. Drinking down juices already as he worked his hips to fuck the other woman in front of him even as his eyesight was just taken up by the smooth skin as his mouth went to hungry work.


    "MMMMM!! Fucking eat it, urrrrrrgggh SHIT!! Yeah, right in there! FUCK!!" Shadow encouraged as she toyed with his hair to ruffle it up in appreciation. Already her hips shifting towards his probing muscle as he roamed about deeply inside her folds with his lips grinding against her entrance.


    Her lusty gaze on that handsome face between her thighs as she more than enjoyed the oral talents of a man had already sucked off, fucked and now was back to having eat her out over just one sinful evening.


    "MMMMM!! FUCK!! AHHHHH FUCK!! YESSSS MMMMM!!" Whisper moaned out loudly as she shifted her gorgeous body back and forth. The sweat slowly falling onto the floor as she stayed in the classic doggy style position and pushed her snatch all the way back sharply whenever the hunk behind her delivered a new stiff pump into her already wet love tunnel.


    Not that he was inexperienced but Zafron couldn''t deny her arch was straight from the realms of hell, the way her back curved and her ass shot up just with the right angle to give him ample space for takeoff and re-entry.


    Whisper took him easily balls deep every time as her tightness, despite the obvious familiarity she has more than openly admitted to having guys fuck her, remained snugly gripping that fat pole no matter if he was pulling a few inches back or driving straight into her.


    "Ouuoooooooh FUCK!! MMMMMM!! AHHHHH SHIIIIT!! MMMMMM..." Her head tilted back in pleasure. Her lovely medium sized tits swayed underneath her as she swayed in time with his piston-like motion to keep herself filled up. Looking more like a seasoned starlet of some XXX-rated films on the sinful side of the undercity than a veteran unit making con artist and criminal.


    In the middle of all this, in more ways than one, was the lucky hunk who was somehow in a new unlikely sexual adventure. This time having the accomplishment of getting a threesome with two drop dead gorgeous sisters. Currently fucking one from behind nice and deep in her twat while he lapped and licked away at the other just as dripping wet pussy raised up on the edge of a desk.


    This being far from the first time he had used his home as a temporary sex den but this particular encounter would be one that stood out from most of the rest by a long shot.

 Chapter 268 - 268: Threesome cumplete?

    "MMMMM!! That''s it! MMMM FUCK!! MORE!! UHHHHH!! C-CLOSE!!


    MMMMM!!" Indeed, even as confident as Shadow was, her eyes were starting to roll upward as the repeated lashing her pussy was happily taking was bringing her closer to a peak as she continued to buck her hips towards his face. Groaning out with sweat coating her already gorgeous, facial features as she kept the pale hunk down kneeling on the floor snugly up against her folds.


    Her firm grip on his hair showing alone her need for release as she moaned in delight. "MMMMM FUCK! FUCK!! AHHHHHH... MMMMM!!" Her free hand back again circling across and around her clit to race herself towards a peak that seemingly she''d never been able to get when acting as a honey pot trap in a scheme before.


    Letting loose shamelessly, her juices were already dripping down from her body and his chin to sinfully pool a little on the surface of the desk she sat on.


    "OH YES! YESSSSS!! AHHHHH FUCK!! MMMMM!!" Similarly, Whisper was racing towards her own intense orgasm as she continued to shift sharply back and forth. Making her ass cheeks ripple like a water bed when her backside slapped hard into the incoming body of Zafron behind her as he took her from behind. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He filled her pussy up to the hilt with a fat dick that had already been stuffed deep not just into her twat over and over during this sexual encounter, but into the pussy of her sister just seated above her.


    "UHHHHH!! FUCK! YES! FUCK FUCK FUUUUUUUCK MMMMM!!" Her eyes too were starting to roll upward, rather shamefully as her tongue flicked out from the side of her mouth from the strong pleasure flowing through her. Her moans echoing around the room along with those of her sibling along with that clap of her body hitting off the stud behind her.


    "MMMPHH!! MMMMM..." Zafron''s own moans were muffled by the pussy he was dining on, and soon groaning for two big reasons as both women he was satisfying came at about the same time, as expected of two gorgeous sisters. His mouth flooded with a fresh, sweet wave of juices that he happily and greedily gulped down.


    While his cock felt the pleasurable squeeze of pussy walls clamping around him as he continued to thrust away. He couldn''t stop now, that was an amateur move and he was far from being the same virgin boy in Astoria.


    His tongue similarly still moving to lap up the fluids offered as he made sure both beauties properly experienced their orgasms. Leaving a grin on his juices-dripping lips at the fact he had the bragging rights of not just fucking two sisters at the same time, but outlasting them both. Eventually lifting his face away from the snatch he''d been gorging on when the grip of his hair was released.


    Allowing him to pull his cock out of the equally well taken care off pussy he''d been fucking.


    "Mmmmmm... Fuck me! He... He was damn good, sis..." Shadow admitted with a smile as she leaned back using her arms to prop herself up on the desk as she took in some air. "I can see why you have been secretly obsessed..."


    "Yeah, undercity has it''s... Benefits..." Whisper said, getting up to her knees with a grin. Taking a moment to adjust her panties which she picked from the ground.


    "Is this the part where I say something about Friends with Benefits, or what?" Zafron said with a snigger.


    "No..." Shadow licked her lips, moving off the desk as she joined her family member to kneel down on the floor. "This is the part where we finish you off..." She said with a shameless grin, glancing at the other woman who gave back a smile of her own.


    "Fuck yeah!!" He not exactly profoundly, but accurately, said as he stepped forward to offer up his cock towards the beautiful, sweat-coated sisters. He''d barely considered the fact that his prick was coated in the orgasmic juices of one of them before they both leaned in and began to run their tongues around that meaty length.


    Whisper sinfully tasting herself off those inches but in an even more taboo fashion Shadow was actually tasting her own sister''s pussy off of that dick as she helped to clean up the juices.


    From the lusty looks both were casting up at him, neither were bothered about that detail as they looked to return all the pleasure he had given them with some double teaming on his member.


    The two women groaned as Shadow moved downward, leaning in as she finally gave back some tongue loving for all the licking she''d taken from him. Lapping at his heavy balls, leaving saliva coating him as she worked around one fat nut before moving under to flick at the far one as much as she could from her side.


    As that went on, Whisper helped herself to a slurp on the shaft itself. Bobbing up and down with her soft lips tightly pressed around his thickness. Eagerly sliding her tongue against the underside as she moved up and down and got her saliva drooling down the length.


    Brushing slightly against her sister''s hair and head band when she pushed down as Shadow enjoyed pleasuring his balls for a moment more.


    After a while of making Zafron easily moan out, the two siblings switched places. Shadow now suckling on the fat crown of his prick and a couple inches as well for short, sharp slurps designed to race him towards blowing a load.


    Staring up still with desire even after hitting her own orgasm minutes before. Meanwhile the othee sister groaned as she licked at the side of his shaft. Moving up and down slowly as she ran her wet tongue along his prick, reaching over the top and around the underside as far as she could.


    In the back of his mind, the lucky stud getting to use Calming touch to enjoy this sisterly double team on his cock wondered how this could possibly be the first time they had tried out the same man together. The twins for all he knew did everything together...well, now they did.


    Both women worked perfectly together to make his cock start to pulse as they licked and sucked on his man-meat. Both siblings now at his bulbous cock-head took a side each to run their tongues around him and down at bit at the upper inches.


    Whisper casting brief glares at her sister when their tongues accidentally brushed against one another as they serviced him, but only getting a smirk from Shadow as she more cared about getting this man off more than anything else.


    Soon enough, the both got it when Zafron had to pull his cock back as he started to stroke off rapidly as he grunted. Having two equally gorgeous targets to choose from and making sure both got a more than healthy helping as he started to unload.


    First, he blasted Shadow across the face with some shots of thick, hot spunk to make her groan with approval. Not concerned with the shots hitting into her hair so high it landed on her headband as the sinful contrast of his white load and her beautiful dark hair stood clearly out.


    Whisper getting her dose too, splashing across her cheeks and nose with a bit catching onto her hair over the forehead. Zafron groaned with a wide smile as he stroked away until his cock went finally limp in his hand and he''d coated both sisters with his plentiful load.


    "Mmmmm..." Whisper licked her lips, greedily swallowing down some cum. ''Damn... Forgotten how good quality cum tastes...how really potent, is he?..'' She smirked, looking up with his load coating her.


    "Oh yeah? Let me have a taste..." Shadow had her own sinful smile on as she turned to her sister. Making her gasp as Shadow ran her tongue up the side of Whisper''s face to steal cum from him to drink it down. "Shit... He does taste fucking good!"


    "Can you not??" Whisper glared at her sister, shifting away from her.


    "What? One last show for the road for this stud..." Shadow claimed, before looking up at Zafron. "Oh, and obviously thanks for this... I''ve never had a fuck like that in, well... Ever!"


    "I''d uh, say my pleasure? But I think your sister might be mad at me..." Zafron not exactly untruthfully stated.


    "Well, we''re going to need to go clean up before we head of." Whisper stated the obvious as she stood up. "At least you''ve got the only decently working shower on the planet here to borrow... And no, we are not showering together..." She cast another glare at her sister.


    "You''re the one acting weird... I bet you just want to fuck Zafron while I''m showering after you." Shadow claimed, folding her arms over her chest.


    "N-No! Because you''re going first!" Whisper said, before realising the double meaning by what she said. "I mean, not because I want to fuck him again... I just mean..."


    Meanwhile the whole time, Zafron watched the twins argue back and forth while the only question stuck in his head while he watched their naked bodies was...


    ''How did this whole thing even begin?''

 Chapter 269 - 269: How it all began

    As Zafron stepped into the room with Sakura in tow, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of trepidation. He had already informed Sakura of Matilda''s sleepover plans, and to his surprise, she had agreed to come. Now, as they entered, he found himself holding his breath, unsure of what to expect.


    [Well, well,] Calista chimed in his head, [let the games begin. My money''s on the catgirl.]


    ''Not helping, Calista,'' Zafron thought back, suppressing a sigh.


    Matilda looked up as they entered, her face lighting up with a smile that was equal parts warmth and nervousness. "Sakura! I''m so glad you could make it," she exclaimed, her voice pitched slightly higher than usual.


    Sakura offered a small nod. "Thank you for inviting me," she replied, her tone polite but guarded.


    As Sakura stepped into the room behind Zafron, she felt her tail swish nervously behind her. She was acutely aware of its presence, a visible reminder of her feline nature that she usually tried to conceal in public. But tonight, whether due to nerves or the intimate nature of this gathering, she found herself unable to fully retract it.


    ''I should have tried harder to hide it,'' she thought, her ears flattening slightly against her head. ''What will Matilda think?''


    But as she glanced at their hostess, Sakura was surprised to see no shock or disgust in Matilda''s eyes. If anything, the other woman seemed more focused on making them feel welcome than on Sakura''s unusual appendage.


    Sakura felt a wave of relief wash over her. Despite her best efforts to blend in, she had always felt more at ease in her cat form. The constant vigilance required to maintain a fully human appearance was exhausting, and being able to let her guard down, even a little, was a rare luxury.


    ''Maybe... maybe this won''t be so bad after all,'' she mused, her tail relaxing its anxious twitching ever so slightly. The room was warm and cozy, filled with soft cushions and gentle lighting that reminded her of the comfortable nooks she liked to curl up in. And Matilda''s easy acceptance of her appearance was more comforting than Sakura had expected.


    ''She doesn''t seem to mind,'' Sakura thought, sneaking another glance at Matilda. ''I wonder if Zafron told her what I told him about me, or if she''s just that open-minded.''


    Either way, Sakura felt a small spark of hope ignite in her chest. Perhaps this evening wouldn''t be the disaster she had feared. Perhaps, just perhaps, she might even enjoy herself.


    For a moment, an awkward silence fell over the room. Zafron shifted uncomfortably, feeling like he was standing in the middle of a minefield. He opened his mouth, ready to say something ¨C anything ¨C to break the tension.


    But before he could speak, Matilda clapped her hands together. "Well!" she said brightly, "I''ve got everything set up. Sakura, would you like some tea? I''ve got a lovely jasmine blend that I think you might enjoy."


    To Zafron''s surprise, Sakura''s ears perked up. "Jasmine?" she repeated, a hint of interest creeping into her voice. "That... sounds nice, actually."


    As Matilda busied herself with pouring the tea, Zafron watched in fascination as the two women settled onto the cushions scattered around the room. He had expected awkwardness, maybe even hostility. What he hadn''t expected was the look of genuine curiosity that passed between them.


    [Oh, this should be interesting,] Calista mused. [Two women, both interested in you, about to engage in some good old-fashioned female bonding. What could possibly go wrong?]


    ''You''re enjoying this way too much,'' Zafron thought back, but he couldn''t deny his own curiosity.


    "So, Sakura," Matilda began, handing her a steaming cup of tea, "I''m a bit nervous about what to say but it wouldn''t hurt to get to...ehh...know you? me. I mean, I know you''re quite the fighter. I''d love to hear more about your techniques."


    Sakura''s eyes widened slightly, clearly not expecting this line of conversation. "Oh, well," she said, her tail curling around her legs, "it''s mostly instinct, really. But I''ve been working on incorporating some human martial arts into my style."


    Matilda leaned forward, her eyes sparkling with interest. "Really? That sounds fascinating. Which styles have you been studying?"


    As Sakura launched into an explanation of her training regimen, Zafron found himself blinking in surprise. He had known Matilda was intelligent and adaptable, but watching her engage Sakura in a topic that clearly interested the catgirl was something else entirely.


    [Your little socialite is full of surprises, isn''t she?] Calista remarked. [Who knew she had an interest in combat techniques?] Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''There''s a lot more to Matilda than meets the eye,'' Zafron thought back, a smile tugging at his lips.


    The conversation flowed smoothly from there, moving from fighting techniques to the challenges of life in the prison. Zafron watched in amazement as Sakura gradually relaxed, her usual reticence giving way to animated gestures as she described a particularly tricky maneuver she''d been practicing.


    Matilda, for her part, listened with rapt attention, asking insightful questions and even sharing a few stories of her own close calls within the prison walls. Her ability to relate to Sakura''s experiences, despite their vastly different backgrounds, was truly impressive.


    As the evening wore on, Zafron found himself becoming more of an observer than a participant. The two women seemed to have forgotten he was there, engrossed in their conversation which had now turned to the various characters they encountered in the prison.


    "Oh, and don''t even get me started on the twins," Matilda was saying, rolling her eyes dramatically. "They''re absolutely insufferable."


    To Zafron''s shock, Sakura let out a small laugh. "They tried to recruit me once," she confided, her whiskers twitching with amusement. "I think they thought my claws would be useful for their little schemes."


    Matilda''s eyes widened. "No! What did you do?"


    Sakura''s grin was positively feline. "I may have accidentally shredded their favorite throw pillow. They haven''t bothered me since."


    The two women dissolved into giggles, and Zafron felt a warmth bloom in his chest. Seeing them like this, finding common ground and genuinely enjoying each other''s company, was more than he could have hoped for.


    [Well, I''ll be damned,] Calista mused. [They''re actually getting along. Who would have thought?]


    ''They''re both amazing women,'' Zafron thought back. ''I shouldn''t be surprised they''d find things in common.''


    As he watched them chat and laugh, Zafron couldn''t help but feel a sense of hope. Maybe, just maybe, this crazy plan of theirs might actually work. With Matilda''s charm and Sakura''s strength on their side, who knew what they could accomplish?


    The night was still young, and as Matilda brought out a plate of homemade cookies ("A little taste of normalcy," she called them), Zafron settled back to watch the unlikely friendship unfold before him. Whatever challenges lay ahead, he had a feeling that together, they just might be able to face them.


    As the evening was progressing smoothly, the door suddenly burst open with a bang, causing everyone to jump. In sauntered the twins, Shadow and Whisper, giggling and stumbling, each clutching a bottle of what appeared to be expensive liquor.


    "Surprise, bitches!" Shadow slurred, her eyes unfocused. "We decided your little party needed some... spicing up!"


    Whisper hiccupped, nearly losing her balance. "Yeah! Can''t have a sleepover without us, can you?"


    Zafron''s jaw dropped, his eyes wide with shock. He turned to Matilda, who was staring at him with a mixture of confusion and silent accusation.


    [Well, well,] Calista chimed in, her mental voice dripping with sarcasm. [Looks like the party just got a whole lot more interesting. And by interesting, I mean disastrous.]


    ''This can''t be happening,'' Zafron thought, his stomach sinking. ''They said they weren''t coming!''


    The twins, oblivious to the tension in the room, flopped down onto the cushions, spilling some of their drinks in the process. They were dressed in matching silk pajamas, which might have been elegant if they weren''t rumpled and stained.


    "So," Whisper drawled, her words slurring together, "what''s the hot gossip, ladies? Any juicy secrets to share?"


    Shadow giggled, her eyes landing on Sakura. "Ooh, look at the kitty cat! Meow meow, right?" She burst into raucous laughter at her own joke.


    Sakura''s tail bristled, her ears flattening against her head. Matilda looked mortified, her carefully planned evening crumbling before her eyes.


    "Now, now," Matilda began, trying to salvage the situation, "perhaps we should-"


    "Oh, stuff it, princess," Shadow interrupted, taking a swig from her bottle. "We''re here to party, not to have a fucking tea ceremony!"


    Whisper nodded enthusiastically, nearly toppling over in the process. "Yeah! Let''s play truth or dare! I dare you all to... to... oh, I don''t know, do something crazy!"


    The twins dissolved into giggles again, oblivious to the discomfort of everyone else in the room.


    Zafron watched helplessly as Matilda''s face fell, her eyes filling with disappointment. Sakura looked like she was ready to bolt at any moment, her claws digging into the cushion beneath her.


    [Well, this is a disaster of epic proportions,] Calista commented. [Any brilliant ideas on how to fix this mess?]


    Before Zafron could think of a response, he saw Sakura lean over to Matilda, whispering something in her ear. Matilda''s eyes widened slightly, then a look of understanding passed between them.


    "Oh!" Matilda exclaimed suddenly, her voice a touch too loud to be natural. "I just remembered, we need to go get... um..."


    "Face masks!" Sakura chimed in quickly. "Can''t have a proper sleepover without face masks, right?"


    Matilda nodded vigorously. "Yes, exactly! And they''re in... in Sakura''s room. We should go get them right away."


    The two women stood up, their movements a bit too hurried to be casual.


    "We''ll be right back," Matilda said, not quite meeting anyone''s eyes. "You all just... stay here and enjoy yourselves."


    As they practically fled the room, Zafron caught a glimpse of relief on both their faces. He realized with a start that they had no intention of coming back.


    [Well, look at that,] Calista mused. [Your little kitty cat and socialite butterfly just pulled a fast one. I''m almost impressed.]


    Zafron suppressed a sigh as he turned back to the twins, who were now arguing over which bottle to open next. He had a feeling it was going to be a very long night.


    ''At least Matilda and Sakura managed to escape,'' he thought, trying to find a silver lining. ''I just hope they''re having a better time than I am.''


    As Shadow began an off-key rendition of what sounded like a drinking song, Zafron resigned himself to his fate. Sometimes, he reflected ruefully, being the responsible one really sucked.

 Chapter 270 - 270: More than welcome to join

    As the night progressed, the atmosphere in Matilda''s room lightened considerably. The twins'' unexpected departure had left an evident sense of relief in its wake.


    Zafron, still reeling from the.... fun of earlier, found himself pleasantly surprised when Sakura and Matilda returned, their faces flushed with suppressed laughter.


    "We just couldn''t stand those two anymore," Matilda explained, her eyes twinkling with mischief. "So we decided to make a strategic retreat."


    Sakura nodded, a rare smile playing on her lips. "It was either that or I might have ''accidentally'' shredded something more important than a pillow this time."


    ''Well I guess they didn''t catch a wind of what really happened here.''


    Zafron couldn''t help but chuckle, feeling the tension of the evening melt away. "Well, I''m glad you both came back. I was starting to worry I''d be stuck with those two all night."


    [Oh, poor baby,] Calista chimed in. [Would that have been so terrible? I''m sure you could have learned some fascinating drinking songs.]


    Ignoring Calista''s commentary, Zafron settled back onto the cushions with Matilda and Sakura. The night took on a more relaxed tone, filled with quiet conversation and the occasional burst of laughter. As the hours wore on, exhaustion began to set in, and one by one, they drifted off to sleep.


    The next morning, Zafron was jolted awake by a sharp knock at the door. Groggily, he disentangled himself from the pile of cushions and blankets, his mind still fuzzy with sleep.


    [Rise and shine, sleepyhead,] Calista''s voice rang in his head. [I bet it''s those delightful twins, back for round two.]


    ''Not funny, Calista,'' Zafron thought, suppressing a groan as he made his way to the door. He was fully expecting to see the twins'' grinning faces, ready with some new form of chaos to unleash.


    But as he swung the door open, his jaw dropped in surprise. Standing before him was one of the Governor''s guards, his uniform crisp and his expression impassive.


    "I have a message for Matilda," the guard stated, his tone clipped and professional.


    Zafron blinked, trying to process this unexpected turn of events. "Uh, right. Just a moment." He turned back into the room, his mind racing. "Matilda? There''s someone here for you."


    Matilda stirred, her hair a tangled mess as she sat up. Her eyes widened as she saw the guard, and she quickly smoothed down her clothes, trying to look presentable.


    As Matilda approached the door, Zafron stepped back, watching the exchange with curiosity.


    The guard''s face remained neutral as he delivered his message. "The cart has been repaired and is ready for you to pick up, ma''am."


    Matilda''s face lit up, a mix of excitement and relief washing over her features. "Oh, that''s wonderful news! Thank you so much."


    As the guard departed, Matilda turned to Zafron, her eyes sparkling with barely contained enthusiasm. "Zafron, would you mind accompanying me to see it? I''d love your opinion."


    Zafron nodded, a smile tugging at his lips. "Of course, I''d be happy to."


    Matilda''s gaze then fell on Sakura, who was watching the exchange with a mixture of curiosity and wariness. "Sakura, why don''t you join us? It wouldn''t be right to leave you here alone."


    Sakura''s ears twitched, surprise evident on her face. After a moment''s hesitation, she nodded. "Alright, I suppose I could come along."


    As they made their way through the prison corridors, Zafron couldn''t help but marvel at how surreal this all felt. Just yesterday, he had been worried about Sakura and Matilda even being in the same room, and now here they were, walking side by side as if it were the most natural thing in the world.


    [My, my, how things change,] Calista mused. [One minute you''re hosting the world''s most awkward sleepover, the next you''re off on a field trip with your two favorite ladies. Life''s funny that way, isn''t it?]


    Zafron suppressed a smile, focusing instead on their destination. As they rounded the corner, the sight that greeted them made them all pause.


    There, in the middle of a cleared area, stood the Governor himself, next to a gleaming cart. The vehicle looked brand new, its metal surface catching the light and throwing off dazzling reflections.


    The Governor''s eyebrows rose as he took in the sight of the trio approaching. "Matilda," he greeted, his voice carrying a note of surprise. "I wasn''t expecting you to bring company."


    Matilda offered a gracious smile, her posture straightening almost imperceptibly. "Governor, how kind of you to be here personally. You remember Zafron, my... assistant? And this is Sakura, a dear friend."


    The Governor''s gaze swept over Zafron and lingered on Sakura, recognition dawning in his eyes. "Ah yes, the fighter from the arena. Quite the impressive display you put on."


    Sakura''s tail twitched nervously, but she managed a polite nod. "Thank you, sir."


    Turning his attention back to the cart, the Governor gestured proudly. "Well, here it is, Matilda. Fully repaired and ready for use. Although," he added, a hint of curiosity in his tone, "I must admit, I''m a bit puzzled. There isn''t much call for such a vehicle within our walls. What exactly do you plan to use it for?"


    Matilda''s smile never wavered, though Zafron noticed a flicker of tension in her eyes. "Oh, you know me, Governor. I just thought it might be nice for a change of scenery now and then. Perhaps a little tour around the town?"


    The Governor''s brow furrowed slightly. "I see. Well, I should mention that the crystal isn''t activated yet. Without that, I''m afraid it won''t be of much use to you."


    For a moment, Matilda seemed to struggle with herself, as if fighting the urge to ask for more help. But she quickly composed herself, her smile brightening. "Oh, that''s quite alright. I''m sure I''ll figure something out. Thank you so much for all your help."


    As they prepared to leave, Zafron and some of the guards carefully loaded the cart onto a metallic levitator, designed for transporting heavy objects through the wasteland.


    As they began to move away, Matilda turned back, offering the Governor a final wave of appreciation that didn''t quite reach her eyes.


    Once they were out of earshot, Sakura''s curiosity got the better of her. "What exactly do you need this cart for?" she asked, her tail swishing thoughtfully. "I''ve never seen anything like it in the wasteland before."


    Zafron exchanged a glance with Matilda before answering. "Well, Sakura, to be honest... it''s our ticket out of here. Out of the wasteland, I mean. And... you''re welcome to come with us, if you want." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sakura''s eyes widened, her ears flattening against her head as she processed this information. "Leave the wasteland? So you''re actually serious about that?" she repeated, her voice barely above a whisper. "I... I don''t know if I want to leave."


    "Give it a second thought, dear. This place just isn''t for you. There''s a life out there waiting for you," Matilda offered reassuringly.


    Sakura nodded and said, "I''ll think about it then."


    As they continued walking, Sakura suddenly realized they weren''t heading in the direction of their usual quarters. "Where are we going?" she asked, a note of suspicion creeping into her voice.


    Zafron sighed, knowing this next part might be tricky. "We can''t keep this at our place," he explained. "It''s too risky. We''re taking it to Hector''s."


    Sakura''s tail bristled at the mention of Hector''s name. "Hector? Zafron, are you sure that''s wise? I''ve heard... things about him. He doesn''t exactly have the best reputation."


    Zafron nodded, understanding her concern. "I know, I know. But trust me, Sakura. Hector''s alright. He''s been helping us with this plan from the start."


    Zafron led them through a series of back alleys and lesser-used paths, keen to avoid any unwanted attention - particularly from the twins.


    As they approached Hector''s territory, Zafron felt a mix of relief and apprehension. "Hector''s going to be thrilled about this," he said, more to himself than the others.


    Sakura''s ears twitched, picking up on the undercurrent of tension in his voice. "You sound worried," she observed. "Are you sure this is the right move?"


    Before Zafron could answer, they rounded a corner and found themselves face to face with Hector himself. The man''s scarred face broke into a wide grin as he took in the sight of the cart.


    "Well, well, well," Hector drawled, his eyes gleaming with interest. "Looks like our little plan is coming together nicely, eh?"


    Zafron nodded, forcing a smile. "Yeah, it''s all falling into place."


    Without saying a word, Hector led them through a maze of dimly lit corridors, the walls adorned with an eclectic mix of stolen artwork and makeshift fortifications.


    The air grew thick with the scent of machinery and something unidentifiable, almost electric.


    "Right here," Hector grunted, gesturing to a spacious alcove partially hidden behind a rusted metal curtain. "Should keep it out of sight."


    As they maneuvered the cart into place, Zafron''s mind began to race. The cart was here, safe for now, but it was useless without power. He glanced at Matilda, her face a mask of concentration as she helped guide the vehicle, then to Sakura, her tail twitching with nervous energy.


    "We''ve got the cart," Zafron murmured, more to himself than the others. "Now we need to find that staff by any means possible."

 Chapter 271 - 271: Parasite

    The mahogany doors of the Beaumont Industries boardroom burst open, and Cassandra Beaumont stormed out, her golden-brown skin flushed with anger. Her crisp white suit, adorned with intricate gold embroidery, stood in stark contrast to the dull, conservative attire of the men she left behind. The clicking of her heels echoed through the marble hallway, a staccato rhythm punctuating her fury.


    "Miss Beaumont! Please, wait!" an elderly voice called out behind her.


    Cassandra halted, her shoulders tense. She turned, fixing her piercing gaze on Reginald Hawthorne, the oldest member of the board and her late father''s closest confidant.


    "What is it, Mr. Hawthorne?" she asked, her voice low and controlled.


    The old man hurried towards her, his breath coming in short gasps. "My dear, please reconsider. The board members¡ªthey''re just concerned about the company''s future."


    Cassandra''s eyes narrowed. "Concerned? Is that what we''re calling their blatant greed now?"


    ''Keep calm, Cass,'' she thought to herself. ''Don''t let them see how much they''ve rattled you.'' sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Miss Beaumont," Reginald pleaded, "they''re experienced businessmen. They''ve been with the company for decades¡ª"


    "And that''s precisely the problem," Cassandra interrupted, her voice sharp. "They''ve grown complacent, set in their ways. They can''t see the potential for growth, for change."


    She took a step closer to Reginald, her presence commanding despite her youth. "Let me remind you, Mr. Hawthorne, of what I''ve accomplished in the mere months since I''ve taken over."


    Cassandra began ticking off points on her perfectly manicured fingers. "I''ve increased our profit margins by 15% through strategic investments in emerging markets. I''ve streamlined our supply chain, cutting costs without sacrificing quality. I''ve initiated partnerships with three cutting-edge tech startups that will revolutionize our product line."


    She paused, her eyes flashing. "And most importantly, I''ve rooted out the corruption that was eating away at this company from the inside. Those ''experienced businessmen'' you''re so fond of? Half of them were in my uncle''s pocket, bleeding the company dry for their own gain."


    Reginald''s face paled. "I... I had no idea..."


    "Of course you didn''t," Cassandra said, her tone softening slightly. "You''re a good man, Mr. Hawthorne. That''s why I kept you on the board. But your loyalty to the old guard is blinding you to the rot at our core."


    She turned, gesturing expansively at the opulent hallway around them. "This company, this legacy¡ªit''s more than just profit margins and stock prices. It''s my family''s name, my parents'' dream. And I will not let it crumble under the weight of outdated thinking and petty greed."


    ''Stand your ground, Cass,'' she coached herself. ''Show them you''re not just some naive little girl playing at business.''


    Cassandra faced Reginald again, her posture straight and proud. "I have a vision for Beaumont Industries, Mr. Hawthorne. A vision that will carry us into the future, that will cement our place at the forefront of innovation and progress."


    She began to walk, her strides purposeful, and Reginald hurried to keep up. "We''re not just a company," she continued, her voice passionate. "We''re a force for change. Our technology can revolutionize healthcare in developing nations. Our clean energy initiatives can help combat climate change. We have the power to shape the world for the better, and I intend to use it."


    They reached the elevator, and Cassandra pressed the button for the lobby. As they descended, she fixed Reginald with an intense stare. "I respect the board''s experience, truly I do. But if they continue to stand in the way of progress, if they insist on clinging to their outdated methods and questionable ethics, then I will not hesitate to replace them."


    The elevator doors opened, revealing the grand lobby of Beaumont Tower. Cassandra strode out, her presence causing heads to turn and conversations to halt.


    "Miss Beaumont," Reginald said, his voice trembling slightly, "you''re talking about removing men who have been with this company for longer than you''ve been alive."


    Cassandra stopped, turning to face him one last time. "Yes, I am. And I''ll do it without a moment''s hesitation if that''s what it takes to secure this company''s future. The Beaumont name will not die on my watch, Mr. Hawthorne. It will thrive, it will grow, and it will be remembered not just for its wealth, but for its impact on the world."


    She leaned in close, her voice dropping to a whisper that nonetheless carried the weight of a threat. "So you can either get on board with my vision, or you can step aside. But know this¡ªI will not be deterred. Not by the board, not by my uncle''s cronies, not by anyone. Is that clear?"


    Reginald swallowed hard, nodding. "Crystal clear, Miss Beaumont."


    Cassandra''s lips curved into a smile that didn''t quite reach her eyes. "Good. Now, if you''ll excuse me, I have a company to run."


    She turned on her heel and strode towards the exit, the crowds parting before her like water. As she pushed through the revolving doors, she heard the whispers start up behind her.


    ''Let them talk,'' she thought. ''They''ll see soon enough that I''m not to be underestimated.''


    Outside, the bustling streets of Drakoria stretched before her, a symphony of honking horns, chattering pedestrians, and the low hum of floating vehicles. Cassandra''s eyes scanned the sky, landing on her personal flying cart hovering just above the street.


    As she approached, her driver, a stoic woman named Tex, opened the door with a respectful nod. "Where to, Miss Beaumont?"


    Cassandra settled into the plush leather seat, her mind already racing with plans and strategies. "Take me to the tech district, Tex. I want to check on the progress of our new AI development team."


    As the cart lifted off, joining the stream of airborne traffic, Cassandra gazed out at the city below. Drakoria spread out before her, a glittering jewel of technology and commerce. Her city. Her legacy.


    ''They think they can intimidate me, box me in with their rules and expectations,'' she mused, her fingers drumming against the armrest. ''They have no idea what I''m capable of.''


    The flying cart weaved through the towering skyscrapers, each one a testament to the city''s progress and ambition. Cassandra''s eyes lingered on the Beaumont Industries logo, prominently displayed on one of the tallest buildings.


    "My parents built this empire from nothing," she murmured to herself. "And I''ll be damned if I let anyone tear it down."


    As they descended towards the tech district, a sleek, modern area filled with startups and innovation hubs, Cassandra felt her resolve harden. The board, her uncle''s lackeys, the skeptics who doubted her because of her age or gender¡ªthey were all just obstacles to be overcome.


    She was Cassandra Beaumont, heir to an empire and architect of its future. And she would show them all just how formidable she could be.


    The flying cart touched down in front of a gleaming building adorned with holographic displays. As Tex opened the door, Cassandra stepped out, her eyes fixed on the entrance.


    ''Time to shape the future,'' she thought, a determined smile playing on her lips. ''The Beaumont legacy is just beginning.''


    With that, she strode into the building, ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead. The world was changing, and Cassandra Beaumont intended to be the one leading that change, no matter who tried to stand in her way.


    ****


    Later that day,


    Footsteps were heard as Cassandra stepped into her private sanctuary. The sprawling apartment, with its floor-to-ceiling windows offering a panoramic view of Drakoria, suddenly felt oppressively empty. She kicked off her stilettos, watching them skitter across the polished marble floor.


    ''Another day of battles won,'' she thought, her designer bag joining the shoes in a haphazard pile. ''So why does it feel like I''m losing a war?''


    Cassandra made her way to the bedroom, her feet sinking into plush carpets. The king-sized bed beckoned, and she allowed herself to collapse onto it, face-first into the silken sheets.


    For a moment, she lay there, letting the silence envelop her. Then, unbidden, a face swam into her mind''s eye. Chiseled features, eyes that seemed to pierce right through her carefully constructed defenses, and a crooked smile that made her heart skip a beat.


    Zafron.


    "Damn you," she muttered into the pillow, rolling onto her back to stare at the ceiling. "Why can''t I get you out of my head?"


    It had been months since she''d last seen him, since she''d pressed the keys to her personal flying cart into his hand and watched him disappear into the blinding Drakorian sun. It was supposed to be a one-time thing, a moment of passion born from adrenaline and shared danger. She was Cassandra Beaumont, heir to an empire. She didn''t have time for... whatever this was.


    ''Liar,'' a traitorous voice whispered in her mind. ''You''ve made time for him every day since he left. In your thoughts, if nowhere else.''


    Cassandra groaned, throwing an arm over her eyes. "He''s like a parasite," she grumbled. "Wormed his way in and now I can''t get rid of him."


    But even as she said it, she knew it wasn''t true. Zafron wasn''t a parasite; he was... what? A missing piece she hadn''t known she needed? A complication in her meticulously planned life?


    ''Or maybe,'' the voice suggested, ''he''s the first person in a long time who saw you as Cassandra, not as the Beaumont heir.''


    The memory of Officer Steele''s visit to her private lake surfaced, sending a chill down her spine. The enforcer''s words echoed in her mind, hinting at secrets and dangers she''d only begun to unravel. Had Zafron been caught? Was he even still alive?


    "I should have put a tracker on that damn cart. They aren''t known to work that well though, the technology is still not perfected!" Cassandra muttered, sitting up abruptly. Her eyes scanned the room, landing on the secure terminal in the corner. She''d been trying to trace the cart''s path to Lumina, but it was like it had vanished into thin air.


    Being the Beaumont heir granted her access to tech the world at large didn''t have access to.


    ''Maybe it''s time to call in some favors,'' she thought, a plan already forming in her mind. ''There has to be someone who can find a missing flying cart, even if it never made it to its destination.''


    Cassandra stood, pacing the length of her bedroom. The city lights twinkled beyond the windows, a reminder of the empire she was building, the legacy she was protecting. But for the first time in months, the view didn''t fill her with pride or determination. Instead, she felt a hollowness, an ache she couldn''t quite name.


    "This is ridiculous," she said aloud, running a hand through her hair. "I''m acting like some lovesick teenager. I have a company to run, a board to wrangle, and a corrupt uncle to bring down. I don''t have time for... for..."


    ''For what?'' the voice challenged. ''For happiness? For a connection that goes beyond boardrooms and balance sheets?''


    Cassandra''s jaw clenched. "I will find him," she declared to the empty room. "If not for... whatever this is, then at least to make sure he''s safe. To warn him about Steele, about whatever''s coming."


    Her mind raced with possibilities, with plans and contingencies. She''d leverage every contact, call in every favor, use every resource at her disposal. Cassandra Beaumont didn''t fail, not in business, and not in this.


    Just as she was about to reach for her comm device, a soft chime echoed through the apartment. Someone was at the door.


    Cassandra froze, her heart suddenly pounding. It was late, well past the hour for any expected visitors. And yet, a part of her knew, with a certainty that defied logic, exactly who it was.

 Chapter 272 - 272: New Buzz

    The acrid stench of recycled air assaulted Steele and Maze as they stumbled through the gates of Area 52. Their new appearances - bedraggled and world-weary - fit right in with the sea of desperate faces around them.


    "Well, well," a silky voice cut through the din. "Fresh meat."


    Two figures materialized from the shadows, their faces obscured by glowing masks that covered their noses and mouths. The twins - Shadow and Whisper, if the intel was correct.


    "Welcome to paradise," Shadow drawled, her eyes gleaming with barely concealed amusement.


    Whisper circled the newcomers, her gaze appraising. "You two look like you could use a drink. And a bath. Not necessarily in that order."


    Steele grunted, fully embracing his new persona. "Wouldn''t say no to either."


    Maze''s eyes darted around, taking in every detail. "This place... it''s not what I expected."


    Shadow barked out a laugh. "Oh honey, you have no idea."


    As they made their way through the winding streets of the Undercity, Whisper began her spiel. "See those towers?" She pointed to a series of crystalline spires pulsing with energy. "Distribution nodes. They''re what keep this cesspool running."


    "Raxus controls the main hub," Shadow chimed in. "Energy flows out to these nodes, powering everything from air purifiers to food processors."


    Steele''s brow furrowed. "So, the closer you are to a node..."


    "The less likely you are to choke on your own breath," Whisper finished with a smirk.


    Maze''s eyes narrowed behind her mask. "And how does one get close to a node?"


    The twins exchanged a knowing look. "Units, darling," Shadow purred. "Everything here runs on units."


    "And how does one acquire these... units?" Steele asked, his drawl perfect.


    Whisper''s eyes glittered. "Oh, there are ways. Fighting, scavenging, trading... some even resort to less savory methods."


    They arrived at a shop that looked like it had been cobbled together from scrap metal and crystal shards. A grizzled old man with more cybernetic parts than organic ones grunted a greeting.


    "Two masks, two air crystals," Shadow barked, tossing a handful of units onto the counter.


    As Steele and Maze fitted their new masks, Whisper continued her lesson. "These crystals will run out eventually. You''ll need to charge them at the closest distribution node. Or buy new ones if you''re feeling flush."


    Steele nodded, his mind racing. How would their target, this ''Zafron'', fit into all this?


    "Now," Shadow said, her tone suddenly businesslike, "let''s talk about your accommodation. We''ve got a cozy little nook picked out for you. Close enough to civilization to keep you breathing, far enough to keep you... motivated."


    Maze raised an eyebrow. "Motivated?"


    Whisper''s laugh was like shattered glass. "To climb the ladder, of course. Nobody stays at the bottom in Area 52. Not if they want to survive."


    As they made their way to their new ''home'', Steele and Maze exchanged a glance. Their mission had just gotten a lot more complicated. Somewhere in this maze of desperation and crystal-powered survival, their target was hiding. And they had to find him before their own crystals ran out.


    "Oh, one last thing," Shadow called over her shoulder. "Keep an eye out for the Fight Pits. Great place to earn units... if you don''t mind a little blood sport."


    Steele''s hand unconsciously flexed, remembering the weight of his absent weapon. "Noted," he growled.


    As night fell over Area 52, the crystalline towers pulsed with an eerie light. Steele and Maze stood at the window of their dingy new quarters, watching the ebb and flow of desperate souls below.


    "Well," Maze muttered, her voice barely above a whisper, "this should be interesting."


    Steele grunted in agreement. Their hunt for Zafron would have to wait. First, they needed to survive.


    The next morning, if you could call it that in the perpetual twilight of Area 52, Steele and Maze ventured out into the bustling undercity. The air was thick with the hum of machinery and the constant, low-level chatter of survival.


    "We need units," Maze muttered, her eyes scanning the crowd. "Can''t do much without them."


    Steele nodded, his gaze fixed on a group of rough-looking individuals gathered around what appeared to be a makeshift fighting ring. "Reckon I might have an idea about that."


    As they approached the Fight Pit, the crowd parted, sensing fresh blood. A hulking brute of a man, more cybernetic implants than flesh, stood in the center of the ring, his mechanical eyes whirring as they focused on Steele.


    "Well, well," the man''s voice was a mechanical rasp. "Looks like we''ve got ourselves a volunteer."


    Steele stepped forward, his stance casual but ready. "Depends on the pay."


    The cyborg grinned, exposing metal-capped teeth. "Standard bet. Winner takes 70% of the pot. You in or out, fresh meat?"


    Steele glanced at Maze, who gave him an almost imperceptible nod. "I''m in."


    As Steele stepped into the ring, Maze melted into the crowd. Her eyes darted from face to face, memorizing features, looking for any sign of their target. But more importantly, she was looking for an edge.


    The fight was brutal and swift. Steele, despite his unassuming appearance, moved with a fluid grace that belied years of training. The cyborg, for all his enhancements, couldn''t land a solid hit. With a final, devastating combination, Steele sent his opponent crashing to the ground.


    The crowd erupted in a mix of cheers and angry shouts. Money changed hands rapidly as bets were settled. Maze materialized at Steele''s side, a small pouch of units in her hand.


    "Nice work," she murmured. "But we might want to make ourselves scarce. Some folks don''t take kindly to losing their units."


    They slipped away from the Fight Pit, disappearing into the labyrinthine streets of the undercity. As they walked, Maze filled Steele in on what she''d observed.


    "No sign of our target," she said, her voice low. "But I did overhear something interesting. Apparently, there''s a big name in town. Goes by ''Crusher''. Undefeated in the pits."


    Steele''s eyes narrowed. "Might be worth looking into. If anyone''s got intel on new arrivals, it''d be the top dogs"


    Their conversation was cut short by the sudden appearance of Shadow and Whisper, materializing from the crowd like wraiths.


    "Well, well," Shadow purred. "Looks like our new friends are full of surprises."


    Whisper circled them, her eyes glittering behind her mask. "That was quite a show in the Pit. You''ve got some skills, big guy. Although you should have told us beforehand you wanted a shot at the pit, we would have arranged better fights for you!"


    Steele shrugged, playing it cool. "Just got lucky, I guess. But I''ll take up your offer next time,"


    Shadow''s laugh was like broken glass. "Oh honey, there''s no such thing as luck down here. Only survival. But inform us next time you want to do anything okay?"


    "Speaking of survival," Maze cut in, her tone carefully neutral. "We heard something about a fighter called Crusher. Any truth to those rumors?"


    The twins exchanged a look, a silent conversation passing between them. Finally, Whisper spoke. "Crusher''s the real deal.Once Undefeated champion of the Pits. Word is, he''s got some fancy crystal tech that amplifies his strength."


    "Interesting," Steele drawled. "Any idea where we might find this Crusher?"


    Shadow''s eyes narrowed. "Now why would a couple of newbies like you be interested in Crusher?"


    Maze stepped in smoothly. "Just trying to learn the lay of the land. Know who to avoid, you know?"


    Whisper nodded, seemingly satisfied with the explanation. "Smart. Crusher usually hangs around the high-end joints near the central hub. But trust me, you don''t want to cross paths with him. Not unless you''ve got a death wish."


    As the twins melted back into the crowd, Steele and Maze shared a look. They had their first lead.


    The next few days passed in a blur of fights, information gathering, and careful navigation of Area 52''s complex social hierarchy. Steele quickly made a name for himself in the Pits, while Maze worked her magic in the shadows, piecing together scraps of information.


    It was on the fifth day that they finally got their break. Maze slipped into their quarters, her eyes bright with excitement.


    "I''ve got something," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "There''s a new player in town. Someone who''s been making waves. Word is, he''s got some kind of red slime power that nobody''s seen before."


    Steele''s eyebrows shot up. "Red slime? That''s not in any of our files."


    Maze nodded. "Exactly. And get this - he''s been seen hanging around with a woman. Blonde, carries herself like she doesn''t belong here."


    "Zafron and his accomplice," Steele muttered. "Has to be. Any idea where we can find them?"


    "That''s the kicker," Maze said, a grin spreading across her face. "They''re scheduled to fight tomorrow ."


    Steele''s eyes narrowed. "Hmmm."


    Maze shrugged. "It''s our best shot at getting close to them."


    As they prepared for bed, the air thick with anticipation, Steele found himself staring at the pulsing crystals that powered their living space. "You ever wonder," he said slowly, "what we''re really doing here?"


    Maze looked up, surprise etched on her features. It wasn''t like Steele to get philosophical. "What do you mean?"


    Steele shrugged, his usual eloquence deserting him. "Just... all this. The empire, the prison, the crystals. Seems like a lot of trouble to go through just to keep some criminals locked up."


    Maze was quiet for a long moment. "You think there''s more to it?"


    "Don''t know," Steele admitted. "But something about this place... it doesn''t sit right with me."


    As they drifted off to sleep, their minds racing with possibilities, neither of them noticed the faint flicker in the crystal''s pulse. For just a moment, it seemed to glow a little brighter, as if responding to their doubts. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 273 - 273: On sight!!

    The harsh buzz of their makeshift alarm jolted Steele and Maze awake, their eyes snapping open in unison. Sunlight or something brighter streamed through the grimy window, far brighter than it should have been.


    "Shit," Steele growled, scrambling to his feet. "We overslept."


    Maze was already moving, her fingers flying as she laced up her boots. "The fight. We can''t miss it."


    They burst out of their quarters, racing through the winding streets of the Undercity. The usual bustling atmosphere was eerily absent, the pathways nearly deserted.


    As they rounded the final corner, they skidded to a halt, momentarily stunned by the sight before them. The area surrounding the Fight Pit was a seething mass of humanity, bodies pressed together in a chaotic tapestry of anticipation and excitement.


    "Damn," Maze breathed, her eyes wide. "It''s like the whole Undercity showed up."


    Steele nodded grimly. "Makes our job... harder. Come on, we... need to get closer."


    They pushed their way through the crowd, ignoring the grumbles and curses thrown their way. Elbows jabbed, feet were stepped on, but they pressed on relentlessly until they found themselves near the front of the throng.


    A hush fell over the crowd as the match official stepped into the center of the arena, his voice amplified by some unseen technology.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, scum and nobility alike," he bellowed, a twisted grin on his face. "Today, we have a treat for you. In one corner, the undefeated champion, the man who''s crushed more skulls than you''ve had hot meals ¨C HammerLock!"


    The crowd erupted as a mountain of a man lumbered into the arena. HammerLock lived up to his name, standing well over seven feet tall, his body a mass of corded muscle and crude cybernetic enhancements.


    In his hand, he wielded a hammer that looked like it could flatten a tank. His face was a nightmare of scar tissue and metal plates, eyes glowing an unnatural red.


    There was no hint of emotion on that terrifying visage, just the promise of violence.


    "And his challenger," the announcer continued, "the newcomer who''s been making waves, the man they call ¨C SLIMY!"


    The cheer that went up as Zafron entered the arena was deafening. Steele and Maze exchanged glances, their target finally in sight.


    Zafron looked different from the images they''d studied ¨C muscular, harder, his eyes holding a wariness that hadn''t been there before. But it was unmistakably him.


    Steele felt his muscles tense, the urge to leap into the arena and grab Zafron nearly overwhelming. But the roar of the crowd reminded him of the futility of such an action. They''d be torn apart before they could take two steps.


    "Easy," Maze murmured, sensing his tension. "We wait. We watch."


    The announcer raised his arms. "Let the carnage begin!" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    HammerLock wasted no time, charging forward with a roar that shook the very air. His hammer swung in a devastating arc, aiming to end the fight before it truly began.


    But Zafron was ready. At the last possible moment, he dropped and rolled, the hammer whistling over his head close enough to ruffle his hair. As he came up, his arm shot out, a stream of red slime erupting from his palm.


    The slime splattered across HammerLock''s face, instantly hardening into a crimson mask. The big man bellowed in rage, clawing at the obstruction with his free hand.


    "Oh ho!" the announcer crowed. "Looks like Slimy''s living up to his name! But will it be enough to stop the unstoppable HammerLock?"


    It wasn''t. With a flex of his immense muscles, HammerLock shattered the hardened slime, chunks of red raining down around him. His eyes locked onto Zafron, burning with murderous intent.


    What followed was a brutal dance of violence. HammerLock''s hammer swung again and again, each blow powerful enough to shatter bone.


    Zafron dodged and weaved, using his superior agility to stay just out of reach. But he couldn''t dodge forever.


    A glancing blow caught Zafron in the ribs, the crack audible even over the roar of the crowd. He stumbled, gasping for air, and HammerLock pressed his advantage.


    The hammer came down in an overhead strike aimed squarely at Zafron''s skull. At the last second, Zafron managed to form a shield of hardened slime, but the impact still drove him to his knees. Cracks spiderwebbed across the red surface of the shield.


    "Ooh, that''s gotta hurt!" the announcer cackled. "Is this the end for our slimy friend?"


    In the crowd, Steele found himself gripping the railing so hard his knuckles turned white. "Come on," he muttered. "Don''t you dare... die here. Not before... I get my hands on you."


    Maze shot him a questioning look, but he ignored it, his eyes fixed on the fight.


    HammerLock raised his hammer for another devastating blow, but this time Zafron was ready.


    He dissolved his cracked shield, the liquid slime flowing around HammerLock''s legs and rapidly hardening. The big man''s swing went wide as he lost his balance, stumbling awkwardly.


    [Not bad, slick,] Calista''s voice echoed in Zafron''s head. [But you might want to do something about that rib before he pulverizes you.]


    Zafron gritted his teeth, using the momentary reprieve to form a thick layer of slime around his torso, providing support for his injured ribs. It wasn''t a fix, but it would have to do.


    HammerLock roared in frustration, smashing his hammer against the hardened slime around his legs. Cracks appeared, but it held. He raised the hammer again, preparing to bring it down on his own legs if that''s what it took to free himself.


    But Zafron didn''t give him the chance. With a grunt of effort, he formed a massive fist of slime, easily as large as HammerLock''s hammer. It shot forward, catching the big man squarely in the face.


    The impact was thunderous. HammerLock flew backward, his legs finally breaking free of their red prison. He slammed into the arena wall with enough force to leave a dent in the metal plating.


    The crowd went wild, their allegiances shifting as quickly as the tide of battle. "Slimy! Slimy! Slimy!" they chanted.


    But HammerLock wasn''t done. He staggered to his feet, spitting blood and what looked suspiciously like a tooth. With a bellow of pure rage, he charged again, his hammer describing lethal arcs through the air.


    Zafron ducked and weaved, but he was tiring. A blow that would have taken his head off instead grazed his shoulder, tearing a bloody furrow across his skin. Another caught him in the leg, sending him sprawling.


    HammerLock loomed over him, hammer raised high. "I''m gonna crush your skull," he growled, his voice a metallic rasp. "Gonna paint this arena with your brains."


    Time seemed to slow for Zafron. He could see the hammer starting its descent, could hear the bloodthirsty roar of the crowd. In that moment, a strange calm settled over him.


    [Well,] Calista mused, her tone oddly contemplative, [this has been fun. Any last words?]


    Zafron''s eyes narrowed. "Yeah," he muttered. "Not today."


    With a surge of desperate energy, he formed another slime construct. But this time, instead of a shield or a fist, he created a ramp. As HammerLock''s hammer fell, it hit the slick red surface and slid off course, missing Zafron by inches and embedding itself in the arena floor.


    The big man''s momentum carried him forward, and Zafron took advantage. He rolled to his feet and, in a move that drew gasps from the crowd, ran up the slime ramp. At the top, he launched himself into the air, twisting his body to build momentum.


    As he came down, he formed another hammer of slime, this one bigger than any he''d made before. It connected with HammerLock''s head with a sickening crunch, driving the big man face-first into the arena floor.


    The impact shook the entire structure. Dust and small debris rained down from the ceiling. For a moment, everything was silent.


    Then HammerLock groaned, tried to push himself up, and collapsed back to the ground, unconscious.


    The crowd exploded into cheers, the sound nearly deafening. The announcer was shouting something, but his words were lost in the buzz.


    Zafron stood over his fallen opponent, chest heaving, blood dripping from various wounds. He swayed on his feet, looking like he might join HammerLock on the ground at any moment.


    The match official rushed into the arena, grabbing Zafron''s arm and raising it high. "Your winner, and new champion ¨C SLIMY!"


    As the crowd''s frenzy reached new heights, Steele and Maze exchanged meaningful glances. Their target had just become the most famous person in the Undercity.


    "Well," Maze said dryly, "this complicates things."


    Steele nodded grimly. "We need to move fast. Before he disappears into the crowd."


    As Zafron stumbled towards the arena exit, Steele''s eyes darted around the crowd, looking for any sign of Zafron but that was when a flash of blonde hair caught his attention, high up in the stands.


    A woman stood there, her face partially obscured but her posture radiating excitement. Beside her was a man in expensive-looking clothes, his hand resting possessively on her lower back.


    "Maze," Steele murmured, nodding towards the couple. "You see... that?"


    Maze followed his gaze, her eyes narrowing. "Matilda?"


    "Looks like it. And she''s not alone." Steele''s jaw clenched. "Okay, change... of plans. You follow her, see where she goes... after this.


    I''ll tail Zafron."


    Maze nodded, already moving towards the stairs leading to the upper stands. "Be careful," she called over her shoulder. "He''s more dangerous than we thought."


    Steele grunted in acknowledgment, his eyes never leaving Zafron as the new champion limped out of the arena. The crowd was already starting to disperse, and Steele knew he had to move quickly to avoid losing his quarry.


    As he pushed his way through the throng, following the trail of excited whispers and pointing fingers, Steele couldn''t shake a growing sense of unease. Something about this whole situation felt off, like he was missing a crucial piece of the puzzle.


    But there was no time to dwell on that now. He had a job to do, a target to apprehend. And nothing ¨C not HammerLock, not the adoring crowds, not even Zafron''s fighting skills ¨C was going to stop him.


    With a final glance back at the now-empty arena, Steele slipped into the shadows of the Undercity, hot on the trail of the man they''d come so far to find.


    The hunt was on.

 Chapter 274 - 274: Steele meets Slime

    Steele muscled his way through the throng of bodies, his eyes locked on Zafron''s retreating form. The newly crowned champion was moving with surprising speed for someone who''d just been through such a brutal fight.


    "Move!" Steele growled, shoving past a group of excited spectators. "Get out of my way, damn it!" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His progress was frustratingly slow. For every step forward, it felt like the crowd pushed him back two. Sweat beaded on his forehead as he struggled to keep Zafron in sight.


    ''I didn''t come all this way to lose him now,'' Steele thought, gritting his teeth. ''Not when he''s right there.''


    Behind him, Maze paused at the base of the stands, torn between following Steele and pursuing their other lead. Something deep in her gut twisted uncomfortably as she watched her partner disappear into the sea of bodies.


    ''This is a bad idea,'' she thought, biting her lip. ''Steele''s too worked up. He''s going to do something stupid.''


    But the mission came first. With a final glance in Steele''s direction, Maze turned and began making her way up to where Matilda stood with the Governor.


    As she climbed, Maze''s eyes darted around, taking in every detail. The Governor''s guards were positioned strategically, their expressions alert despite the celebratory atmosphere. A direct approach was out of the question.


    Reaching the top of the stands, Maze casually plucked a mug of some unidentified brew from a nearby table. She took a swig, hoping to blend in with the other spectators.


    The liquid hit her throat like liquid fire. Maze''s eyes watered as she fought to keep the drink down. A violent cough escaped her lips, drawing several curious glances ¨C including one from Matilda herself.


    ''Shit,'' Maze thought, struggling to regain her composure. ''What the hell is in this stuff?''


    She managed a smile and forced herself to take another sip, grimacing at the taste. ''Come on,'' she silently urged Matilda and the Governor. ''Start moving already.''


    Near the arena''s exit, Zafron walked briskly, his mind racing as fast as his feet.


    [Well, that was quite a show,] Calista''s voice chimed in his head. [I particularly enjoyed the part where you nearly got your skull caved in. Very exciting.]


    Zafron snorted. "Glad you were entertained," he muttered under his breath.


    [Oh, I was,] Calista replied cheerfully. [Nothing like a little near-death experience to get the blood pumping, eh? Or in your case, the slime flowing.]


    "You''re hilarious," Zafron grumbled, but there was a hint of a smile on his lips.


    [I try. So, what''s the plan now, champ? Going to rest on your laurels? Maybe get a nice trophy made out of that big lug''s hammer?]


    Zafron shook his head. "No time for that. We need to-"


    He broke off as he passed a grimy mirror hanging on a nearby wall. The reflection that stared back at him was a far cry from the polished fighter who''d entered the arena. Blood and sweat streaked his face, and a nasty gash ran along his cheekbone.


    But as Zafron watched, the wound began to close before his eyes, the skin knitting together with unnatural speed.


    [Well, would you look at that,] Calista mused. [Seems like your little gift had an upgrade of recent. The healing time is faster now. Maybe next time you can avoid getting hit altogether, hmm?]


    Zafron touched the rapidly healing scar, a mix of wonder and unease on his face. "Yeah," he murmured. "Maybe."


    Back in the stands, Matilda was deep in conversation with the Governor, her face flushed with excitement.


    "I must say, my dear," the Governor was saying, his voice carrying a note of genuine admiration, "your... ''assistant'' as you call him, is quite the surprise. I don''t think I''ve seen a fight like that in years."


    Matilda beamed, her eyes sparkling. "Oh, Zafron is full of surprises. I knew he had potential, but this... this was beyond my wildest dreams."


    The Governor chuckled, raising his glass in a toast. "Well, he''s certainly made me a happy man. The odds on him were astronomical. I dare say I''ve made quite a tidy profit today."


    "I''m so glad," Matilda replied, her smile never wavering. ''Like hell I''m glad'' she hissed inwardly.


    She continued by saying, "perhaps we could discuss how to... reinvest some of those winnings? I have some ideas that I think you''ll find quite interesting."


    The Governor''s eyebrows rose, a sly smile spreading across his face. "My dear, you know I''m always interested in your ideas. Why don''t we continue this conversation somewhere more private?"


    As they turned to leave, Maze suppressed a groan of frustration. ''Finally,'' she thought, setting down her barely-touched drink with a grimace. ''Let''s see where you''re really going, Matilda.''


    Meanwhile, Zafron had turned down a quieter street, his pace slowing as the crowds thinned out. He was about to round another corner when Calista''s voice suddenly cut through his thoughts.


    [Hold on, my lord. We''ve got company.]


    Zafron tensed, his eyes darting around. "Since when do you even call me that anymore? And what do you mean?"


    [That guy behind us. The one with the ''I''m totally not following you'' walk. He''s been on our tail since we left the arena.]


    Zafron resisted the urge to look back. "One of the fighters looking for payback?"


    [Don''t think so. His aura''s all wrong. It''s... new. And not exactly friendly, if you catch my drift.]


    A chill ran down Zafron''s spine. He picked up his pace slightly, taking a sharp turn down an unfamiliar street.


    "Any idea who he is?" Zafron murmured, his eyes scanning the path ahead.


    [Not a clue. But he''s giving off some serious ''I''m going to murder you'' vibes. Might want to do something about that.]


    Zafron nodded, his mind racing. He deliberately chose a path lined with reflective surfaces ¨C grimy windows, metallic scraps, anything that might give him a glimpse of his pursuer without turning around.


    As he passed a particularly large piece of broken mirror, he caught sight of a face he didn''t recognize. A man with hard eyes and a determined set to his jaw, moving with the purposeful stride of a predator.


    ''Who the hell is this guy?'' Zafron wondered, his heart rate picking up. ''And what does he want with me?''


    [Well, he''s probably not here to congratulate you on your stunning victory,] Calista quipped. [Unless murder is how they say ''good job'' where he''s from.]


    Zafron ignored the comment, his mind working furiously. He needed to lose this guy, and fast.


    Behind him, Steele was growing increasingly frustrated. The winding streets of the Undercity were like a maze, and Zafron seemed to know them far too well.


    ''Come on,'' Steele thought, his fists clenching at his sides. ''Just turn down an empty street. Give me an opening.''


    A part of him wanted to throw caution to the wind, to charge forward and tackle Zafron right there in the street. But years of training held him back. Too many variables. Too many witnesses.


    As they approached another intersection, Zafron suddenly darted down a narrow alley. Steele''s heart leaped. This was his chance.


    He rushed forward, turning the corner... only to find himself facing a bewildering array of branching paths.


    "Damn it!" Steele hissed, his eyes darting from one passage to the next. He closed his eyes, focusing on activating his phantom gaze.


    For a maddening moment, nothing happened. Then, like a faulty light bulb flickering to life, his enhanced vision kicked in. But it was weak, unreliable, fading in and out like a bad radio signal.


    ''What the hell?'' Steele thought, fighting down a wave of panic. ''Why isn''t it working properly?''


    He managed to catch a fleeting glimpse of a phantom signature disappearing down one of the paths before his vision returned to normal.


    "Stupid Undercity," Steele growled, his frustration boiling over. "Why didn''t the Gatekeepers warn us it would be this bad?"


    Unaware of Steele''s struggles, Zafron pressed on, taking turn after turn in an effort to shake his pursuer.


    [You know,] Calista mused, [as fun as this little chase is, we might want to consider, oh I don''t know, actually confronting this guy? Just a thought.]


    Zafron frowned, considering the idea. "It''s risky. We don''t know what he''s capable of. And I just got out of a fight, I''m not exactly a hundred percent, you should know that. I have to wait for a chance to be at his tail rather."


    [Stalking the stalker, sounds fun!]


    Zafron ducked into a shadowy alcove, his back pressed against the cool stone wall. His fist clenched, a layer of hardened slime forming around it like a gauntlet.


    [Ooh, getting ready for round two already?.]


    Zafron ignored the comment, his eyes fixed on the corner where his pursuer would appear. His heart pounded in his chest, each second stretching out like an eternity.


    Finally, he heard footsteps approaching. They were cautious, measured ¨C the steps of a hunter closing in on its prey.


    The footsteps stopped just short of the corner. There was a moment of silence, then a frustrated grunt. The sound of retreating steps echoed off the walls.


    Zafron frowned, confusion replacing his tension. ''What the-''


    His thought was cut short as a hand clamped down on his shoulder, iron-strong fingers digging into his flesh.


    Zafron''s blood ran cold. He''d been outmaneuvered, caught off guard in his own trap.


    As he tensed, ready to fight or flee, a voice growled in his ear, low and dangerous:


    "Got you, Zafron. It''s time we had a little chat."

 Chapter 275 - 275: Steele meets slime 2

    In one fluid motion, Zafron seized Steele''s wrist, his grip like iron. Before Steele could react, Zafron spun him around and slammed him against the wall, reversing their positions. The impact knocked the breath from Steele''s lungs, his head cracking against the cold stone.


    "Who the fuck are you?" Zafron snarled, twisting Steele''s arm behind his back. "Why are you following me?"


    Steele let out a harsh laugh, despite the pain shooting through his shoulder. "By the name of the Emperor, you''re under arrest for the murder of Malachi Vest and countless others, you piece of shit."


    Zafron''s brow furrowed in genuine confusion. "Malachi who? I don''t even know what the hell you''re talking about."


    "Don''t play dumb with me!" Steele roared, suddenly driving his head backward. The back of his skull connected with Zafron''s nose with a satisfying crunch. "You thought you could just disappear after Drakoria?"


    As Zafron stumbled back, blood streaming from his nose, Steele spun around and launched a vicious right hook. Zafron barely managed to weave away, the punch grazing his cheek.


    "Listen, asshole," Zafron spat blood onto the ground, "I''ve never been to Drakoria, and I don''t know any fucking Malachi!" Of course this was a lie but he wasn''t about to admit anything that would link him to Drakoria, not now, not ever.


    He punctuated his words with a lightning-fast combination ¨C a jab that Steele blocked, followed by a brutal liver shot that connected solidly. Steele doubled over, gasping.


    "Lying bastard!" Steele growled through gritted teeth. He straightened up and unleashed a flurry of strikes, each one aimed with lethal precision. "I saw you there! I saw what you did!"


    Zafron parried the attacks, his movements fluid and efficient. The strange substance coating his arms hardened into a protective shell, deflecting Steele''s blows with metallic clangs.


    [Well, this is fun,] Calista chimed in Zafron''s head. [Your new friend seems a bit confused though. Maybe we should get him a map?]


    "Not helping!" Zafron muttered, ducking under a roundhouse kick that would have taken his head off. He countered with an uppercut that caught Steele on the chin, snapping his head back.


    Steele staggered but didn''t fall. His eyes blazed with fury as he wiped blood from his split lip. "That''s it," he snarled. "No more playing around."


    His arms began to glow with an eerie green light, the air around them seeming to thicken and distort. Zafron felt his movements becoming sluggish, as if he were trying to fight underwater.


    [Oh, that''s new,] Calista observed. [And not in a fun way.]


    Zafron tried to dodge Steele''s next punch, but his body wouldn''t respond fast enough. The blow caught him in the ribs, and he felt something crack. Pain exploded through his chest.


    "Fuck!" Zafron gasped, stumbling backward. He raised his arms to block the follow-up strike, but Steele''s fist crashed through his defense like it wasn''t even there.


    "Not so quick now, are you?" Steele taunted, pressing his advantage. His strikes came in a relentless barrage, each one moving at normal speed while Zafron struggled against whatever force was holding him back.


    A right cross caught Zafron in the temple, making his vision blur. He barely managed to deflect a knee aimed at his stomach, but the effort left him off balance. Steele capitalized immediately, grabbing Zafron''s collar and driving him backward into a wall.


    "I''ve waited months for this," Steele growled, his face inches from Zafron''s. "You''re going to pay for every life you took."


    [Hey, genius,] Calista cut in, [if you''re done getting your ass kicked, maybe try using that fancy new healing trick of yours?]


    Zafron''s eyes widened slightly. Through the pain and confusion, an idea began to form.


    "You want to see what I can do?" he wheezed, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. "Fine. Let me show you."


    The substance coating his arms suddenly liquefied, flowing like quicksilver. Before Steele could react, it shot outward, wrapping around both of their bodies.


    "What the-" Steele''s grip loosened in surprise.


    Zafron grinned, despite his injuries. "Hope you don''t mind getting a little messy."


    The slime hardened instantly, trapping them both in a crystalline cocoon. But while Zafron''s body began to heal, knitting itself back together with unnatural speed, Steele found himself completely immobilized.


    "You motherfucker!" Steele raged, struggling against the hardened shell. The green glow around his arms flickered and died as he lost concentration.


    "Listen carefully," Zafron said, his voice steadier as his wounds closed. "I don''t know who you are. I don''t know who Malachi Vest is. And I''ve never been to Drakoria. You''ve got the wrong guy."


    "Bullshit!" Steele spat. "I saw you! Your powers, that substance ¨C it''s exactly the same!"


    "Ever consider there might be more than one person with abilities like mine?" Zafron countered. He could feel his ribs mending, the pain fading to a dull ache. "You''re chasing the wrong person, and you nearly got us both killed because of it."


    "The only person dying today is you," Steele threatened, but there was a flicker of uncertainty in his eyes.


    [Hate to interrupt this lovely chat,] Calista interjected, [but we should probably go before his friends show up.]


    Zafron nodded slightly. "Here''s what''s going to happen," he told Steele. "I''m going to leave now. This shell will dissolve in about ten minutes. If you''re smart, you''ll use that time to think about whether you''re really sure about what you saw in Drakoria."


    "You can''t just-"


    "I can, and I am." Zafron focused, and the substance around his own body liquefied again, freeing him while leaving Steele trapped. "Next time you want to accuse someone of murder, maybe try asking questions first instead of throwing punches." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He turned to leave, then paused. "Oh, and whatever that green shit was? Pretty impressive. But you might want to work on your timing."


    "This isn''t over!" Steele shouted after him. "You hear me? I''ll find you again!"


    "Yeah," Zafron muttered as he limped away, his body still healing. "I''m sure you will."


    [Well, that was exciting,] Calista commented. [Though I have to say, your technique could use some work. Getting caught in your own trap? Amateur hour.]


    "Shut up," Zafron growled, but there was no real heat in it. His mind was racing, trying to make sense of what had just happened.


    Zafron had barely made it twenty paces when an explosive crash rang out behind him. He spun around to see fragments of his hardened shell scattered across the ground, and Steele ¨C eyes and hands blazing with that eerie green glow ¨C emerging from the wreckage.


    "You know what mistake everyone makes?" Steele''s voice was deadly calm, a stark contrast to his earlier rage. "They think the phantom gaze is all I''ve got."


    [Well...as you''d say, shit,] Calista muttered. [This could be a problem.]


    Before Zafron could respond, Steele closed the distance between them with impossible speed. A glowing fist caught Zafron in the solar plexus, driving the air from his lungs. The follow-up hook nearly took his head off.


    "Fuck!" Zafron stumbled backward, his healing factor already kicking in. The truth about Drakoria burned in his mind ¨C he had been there, he did know Malachi Vest ¨C but there was no time for guilt now. Not with this psychopath on his tail.


    Steele pressed forward relentlessly, each strike enhanced by that mysterious green energy. Zafron managed to block a kick aimed at his knee, countering with an elbow strike that caught Steele''s jaw. Blood sprayed from Steele''s split lip, but he barely seemed to notice.


    They traded brutal blows in the narrow alley, neither gaining a clear advantage. Zafron''s hardened shell cracked under Steele''s enhanced strikes, while Steele''s face became a mess of cuts and bruises that he ignored with frightening determination.


    "Getting tired yet?" Steele taunted, spitting blood. "Or just running out of lies?"


    "Go fuck yourself," Zafron growled, launching a combination that would have dropped a normal man. But Steele wasn''t normal ¨C he slipped most of the strikes and caught Zafron with a rib-crushing body shot.


    The fight devolved into a savage exchange, both men abandoning technique for raw brutality. Zafron''s healing factor worked overtime as Steele landed blow after enhanced blow. But Steele wasn''t walking away unscathed ¨C Zafron''s counterattacks left deep gashes and ugly bruises wherever they landed.


    Just as they broke apart for breath, both warriors bloody and heaving, a shadow fell over them. A figure dropped from above with preternatural grace, landing between them.


    Steele barely had time to register the newcomer ¨C a tall woman with distinctive cat-like features and a pink ponytail ¨C before her fist connected with his chest. The impact sent him flying backward, crashing through the alley wall in an explosion of brick and mortar.


    "Sakura?" Zafron wheezed, clutching his side.


    The cat-woman''s tail swished as she turned to face him. "I had a feeling something was off when I saw him following you after the fight," she said, her eyes narrowing at the destruction around them. "Seems I was right."


    Zafron''s legs finally gave out, and he slumped against the wall. "Thanks for the save," he managed, his healing factor struggling to keep up with the damage Steele had inflicted.


    "Don''t thank me yet," Sakura replied, her ears twitching toward the hole in the wall. "We need to move. I don''t know why he''s here but If he''s an enforcer, there will be more coming."


    [She''s right,] Calista chimed in. [And if they''ve tracked you to Area 52, this changes everything.]


    From the rubble, they heard a groan followed by the sound of shifting debris. Steele wasn''t done yet.


    "Come on," Sakura said, helping Zafron to his feet. "We need to find Matilda and get out of here. Now."


    As they hurried away, Zafron cast one last look over his shoulder. The green glow was already visible through the dust and debris, like the eyes of a predator in the dark.


    This wasn''t over. Not by a long shot.

 Chapter 276 - 276: System in place

    Sakura kicked open the door to Zafron''s hideout, supporting his weight as they stumbled inside. The room was sparse ¨C just a mattress on the floor, some basic supplies, and a few stolen luxuries that spoke of Matilda''s occasional presence.


    "Easy now," Sakura murmured, helping Zafron onto the mattress. She winced at the sight of his injuries ¨C deep bruises, cuts, and what looked like several broken ribs showing through his torn shirt.


    ''Damn, that enforcer did a number on him,'' she thought, her tail twitching anxiously.


    "You want to tell me what the hell that was about?" she asked, crouching beside him. "Because last I checked, Area 52 was off the Empire''s radar. Way off."


    Zafron let out a pained laugh that turned into a cough. Blood speckled his lips. "Yeah, about that..."


    [Oh, story time!] Calista chimed in. [This should be good.]


    "Shut up," Zafron muttered, then caught Sakura''s confused look. "Not you. Just... give me a second."


    He took a deep breath, wincing at the pain in his ribs. "Remember when Matilda and I first showed up here? We weren''t exactly forthcoming about where we came from."


    "You don''t say," Sakura replied dryly.


    "There was someone else with us. Mara." Zafron''s eyes grew distant. "We were being hunted. Not by enforcers, at first. Just bounty hunters. But things...


    things got messy."


    Sakura''s ears perked up as she noticed something strange. The bruises on Zafron''s face were fading before her eyes, the cuts slowly knitting themselves closed.


    "Keep talking," she said, trying to keep her voice steady. "But maybe also explain why you''re healing like that?"


    Zafron glanced down at his hands, watching a deep gash seal itself. "That''s part of the story. We were running, the three of us. The bounty hunters caught up near Drakoria. Mara... she didn''t make it."


    His fist clenched, the strange substance coating his arms rippling with his emotion. "We left a trail of bodies defending ourselves. Most were bounty hunters, but there were civilians too. Wrong place, wrong time."


    "Shit," Sakura breathed.


    "Yeah." Zafron''s voice was hollow. "The Empire doesn''t like it when you rack up a body count like that. Doesn''t matter if it was self-defense. They sent the enforcers after us, and we just... ran. Kept running until we found this place."


    [And now they''ve found us,] Calista added unnecessarily. [Funny how that works.]


    "Where''s Matilda now?" Zafron asked, pushing himself up despite his healing injuries.


    Sakura put a hand on his shoulder, keeping him down. "Last I saw, she was with the Governor. They were heading somewhere private to discuss ''business opportunities.''" She made air quotes with her free hand.


    Zafron snorted. "With an enforcer on our tail? Fuck the Governor. We need to get her and get out of here before-"


    "Before what?" Sakura interrupted. "Before more enforcers show up? Before they lock down the whole sector? You really think they care about some prison politician''s territory?"


    "You don''t know these people," Zafron said darkly. "That guy back there? That was just one of them. They''ll burn this whole place to the ground if they have to."


    Sakura''s tail bristled. "Then we better move fast. Can you walk?"


    Zafron tested his legs, standing slowly. Most of his major injuries had healed, though he was still sore. "Yeah, I''m good. But we need a plan. Matilda won''t leave willingly if she thinks there''s still profit to be made here."


    "Then we don''t give her a choice," Sakura said firmly. "Because I''m not letting either of you die in this shithole."


    [Oh, I like her,] Calista commented. [Can we keep her?]


    Despite everything, Zafron smiled slightly. "Thanks, Sakura. I mean it."


    She punched his arm lightly. "Thank me when we''re all safely out of here. Now, let''s go get your troublemaking girlfriend before that green-eyed psycho comes back for round two."


    ''If we''re not already too late,'' Zafron thought, but kept that worry to himself as they headed for the door.


    ***


    The Governor''s private path wound through the upper sector, a route reserved for the elite of Area 52. Matilda walked beside him, her heels clicking against the polished stone ¨C another luxury that separated this area from the grime below.


    "My dear," the Governor said, his voice dropping to what he probably thought was a seductive tone, "you must know how accommodating I''ve been. Everything you''ve asked for, every... suggestion you''ve made."


    ''Here we go,'' Matilda thought, keeping her pleasant smile firmly in place. ''The price tag finally shows up.''


    "You''ve been wonderfully supportive," she replied carefully, maintaining just enough distance to be proper without seeming cold. "Your assistance alone has been invaluable."


    The Governor''s hand brushed against her lower back, and she fought the urge to step away. "Perhaps," he murmured, "it''s time I asked for something in return?"


    Matilda''s mind flashed to Zafron, to their carefully laid plans, to everything they''d built together. But she couldn''t afford to alienate the Governor. Not now, not after everything they''d invested.


    She turned slightly, letting her gaze drift to the junction below where the air crystal distribution nodes gleamed. "You know," she said thoughtfully, "I''ve noticed how much you enjoy it here."


    The Governor''s eyebrows rose, his previous suggestion momentarily forgotten. "Oh?"


    "Mmm," Matilda nodded, gesturing to the crystals. "The air quality in this sector is superior to anywhere else in my sector. Your engineering teams did remarkable work."


    ''Take the bait, you pompous fool,'' she thought, watching his chest puff up with pride.


    "You should come stay at my residence," he said eagerly, exactly as she''d expected. "I have plenty of rooms, and the air filtration there is even better. You''d be quite comfortable."


    Matilda allowed a slight blush to color her cheeks. "Oh, I couldn''t possibly! What would people think?" She touched his arm gently. "Besides, wouldn''t that make you more... vulnerable? A beautiful woman in your home ¨C people might see it as a weakness to exploit."


    The Governor''s face fell slightly, but she saw the logic working its way through his mind. "You always think of my best interests, my dear."


    ''No, I think of mine,'' she thought, but smiled warmly. "Of course. Your position here is too important to risk."


    She was about to suggest they discuss the crystal trade routes when movement caught her eye. A woman passing by ¨C something about her seemed familiar. Matilda frowned, trying to place her. The fight pit? Yes, she''d been there, watching from the shadows.


    ''Are we being followed?'' The thought sent a chill down her spine, but she forced herself to remain calm. ''No, you''re being paranoid. This is Area 52 ¨C no one follows anyone here unless they want to end up dead in a gutter.''


    Meanwhile, several meters behind them, Maze adjusted her breathing mask, the crystal at its bridge humming softly. Her mind raced as she processed everything she''d observed.


    ''This is bigger than we thought,'' she mused, noting how the guard patrols moved with military precision. ''They''ve built an actual society here. The Empire will shit themselves when they realize their prison has turned into a functioning government.''


    The sound of running feet made her turn. Her eyes widened slightly behind her mask as she saw Zafron and a petite woman with a pink ponytail sprint past her. The urgency in their movements set off alarm bells in her head.


    ''Keep walking,'' she told herself, maintaining her casual pace. ''Don''t draw attention.''


    But questions burned in her mind. Where was Steele? Had he failed to apprehend Zafron? Or worse...


    ''No,'' she thought firmly. ''Steele''s an asshole, but he''s tough. It would take more than one enhanced individual to¡ª''


    She stopped that train of thought, remembering the bodies they''d found in Drakoria. Maybe it wouldn''t take more than one, after all.


    "Damn it," she muttered, changing direction toward the lower sector. She had to find Steele, whether to help him or... or to recover his body.


    Back near the Governor''s path, Matilda was working to steer the conversation toward business. "About those distribution routes we discussed¡ª"


    A distant crash echoed from the lower sectors, making the Governor frown. "The rabble are restless today," he said dismissively.


    "Perhaps we should continue this discussion another time," she suggested smoothly. "You mentioned having some documents to review?" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Governor nodded, his hand finding its way to her lower back again. "Yes, in my office. Shall we?"


    ''Great,'' Matilda thought sarcastically. ''Out of the frying pan and into the fire.'' But she smiled and nodded, her mind already working on escape routes and contingency plans.


    In the streets below, Maze moved swiftly through the shadows, her training taking over. The lower sector was a maze of tunnels and alleyways.


    ''Hold on, Steele,'' she thought, checking her weapon. ''Don''t be dead, you stubborn bastard. I''d hate to have to break in a new partner.''


    She rounded a corner and stopped dead. The alley ahead was devastated ¨C walls cracked and broken, debris scattered everywhere, and a massive hole punched through one wall. The air crackled with residual energy, and she recognized the distinctive green glow of Steele''s power fading from the wreckage.


    ''What the hell happened here?'' she wondered, approaching cautiously. ''This isn''t just a fight ¨C this is a war zone.''


    A groan from the rubble made her move faster. "Steele?" she called softly, weapon ready.


    "Took you... long enough," came the pained response.


    Relief flooded through her, quickly replaced by professional concern. If Steele was this badly hurt, their target was more dangerous than they''d anticipated. And now he was loose in Area 52, with apparent allies and some kind of connection to the local power structure.


    ''This mission just got a lot more complicated,'' Maze thought, helping Steele to his feet. ''And I have a feeling we''ve only scratched the surface of what''s really going on here.''


    Above them, Matilda walked beside the Governor, playing her role perfectly while her mind raced with possibilities and escape plans. And somewhere in between, Zafron and Sakura rushed through, trying to prevent everything from falling apart.


    Area 52''s carefully maintained order was about to be severely tested.

 Chapter 277 - 277: 6ft Zafron

    The Governor''s office was filled with crystal chandeliers, exotic wood furniture, and floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking the sprawling expanse of the undercity.


    Matilda perched gracefully on the edge of an overstuffed leather chair, watching as the Governor poured two glasses of amber liquid from a crystal decanter.


    "You must try this," he said, his voice dripping with self-satisfaction. "Imported from the Outer Section. Cost me a small fortune."


    ''I bet it did,'' Matilda thought, accepting the glass with a practiced smile. "How thoughtful of you to share something so precious."


    The Governor leaned against his desk, too close for comfort, and Matilda fought the urge to lean away. "Only the best for you, my dear. You''ve brought such... vitality to our little corner of the galaxy."


    She smiled and took a delicate sip of the liquor. It was good ¨C probably worth every credit he''d spent on it. "Speaking of vitality," she said, steering the conversation, "those distribution numbers you mentioned..."


    "Always business with you," the Governor chuckled, moving to stand behind her chair. His hands came to rest on her shoulders, and she tensed slightly before forcing herself to relax. "Surely we can discuss more... pleasant matters first?"


    A knock at the door saved her from having to respond. The Governor''s face darkened at the interruption. "Enter!"


    A guard stepped in, looking apologetic. "Pardon the interruption, sir, but there''s someone here for Ms. Matilda. Says it''s urgent ¨C her assistant and another woman."


    Matilda stood quickly, perhaps too quickly, but covered it with a smooth smile. "My deepest apologies, Governor. Business never rests, it seems."


    "It can wait," the Governor said, a note of command in his voice that made her skin crawl.


    "I really should see what this is about," she insisted gently. "Perhaps we can continue our discussion later? Over dinner, maybe?"


    The suggestion mollified him somewhat, though his expression remained thunderous. "Very well. But I''ll hold you to that dinner, my dear."


    Matilda hurried out, her heart pounding despite her calm exterior. In the hallway, she found Zafron and Sakura waiting, both looking tense.


    "What happened?" she demanded in a harsh whisper, leading them away from the office.


    "We need to leave," Zafron said urgently. "Now. An Enforcer attacked me in the lower sector."


    "Damn," realization struck Matilda as she breathed, her composure cracking slightly. "That explains it ¨C I saw someone following me from the fighting pit. A woman, professional bearing, trying too hard to look casual."


    Zafron''s head snapped around, scanning the corridor. His enhanced healing had taken care of the worst injuries, but Matilda could see the tension in his movements.


    Back inside the office, the Governor was a bit worried by the sudden appearance of Matilda''s assistant so he moved to the window.


    His eyes narrowed as he spotted Matilda outside, her usual composed demeanor notably absent.


    She stood with Zafron and that pink-haired woman, the fighter ¨C what was her name? Sakura? ¨C their heads bent close together in urgent conversation.


    "What''s got you so rattled, my dear?" he murmured against the glass, his breath leaving a faint fog. His eyes tracked her hands as they made sharp, agitated gestures ¨C so unlike her usual graceful movements.


    Zafron kept glancing over his shoulder, scanning the area like a hunted man. The Governor had never liked him, never trusted how close he seemed to be to Matilda, especially since she cared about him. And now, here he was, clearly bringing troubling news or something else to disturb the good time they were having.


    "He shouldn''t have come here," the Governor muttered softly, his grip tightening on the glass until his knuckles whitened. "But whatever the problem is, I''ll handle it. I need to show her I''m capable."


    He watched as Matilda pressed her fingers to her temples ¨C a gesture of stress he''d never seen from her before. That decided him. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Setting down his glass with perhaps more force than necessary, he strode to the door, determined to insert himself into whatever crisis was unfolding.


    "Let''s see what''s troubling your pretty head," he muttered, reaching for the door handle.


    His reflection in the polished metal showed a man unused to being excluded, to being denied what he wanted. And right now, what he wanted were answers.


    "We need to move," Sakura insisted outside the office, her tail lashing anxiously. "Before that other Enforcer shows up. This whole place could be compromised."


    Matilda''s mind raced through options. "The Governor''s estate has security, guards. We could¡ª"


    "No," Zafron cut her off. "Think about it. We''d have to explain why we need protection. And if they tracked you here, they already know where to find us."


    "Shit," Sakura muttered. "He''s right. We need to disappear, fast."


    The sound of a door opening made them all turn. The Governor stood in his office doorway, watching them with narrow eyes. The hushed, urgent tone of their conversation hadn''t escaped his notice.


    "Is everything alright, my dear?" he called to Matilda. "You seem... distressed."


    Matilda smoothed her features into an apologetic smile. "Just a small crisis that needs my attention. I''m terribly sorry, but I really must go."


    "What kind of crisis?" he pressed, stepping forward. "Perhaps I can help?"


    "Nothing that requires your concern," she assured him, already backing away. "I''ll contact you about dinner."


    The Governor watched them leave, his expression darkening with each step they took. In all their dealings, Matilda had never seemed rattled ¨C until now. Something was wrong, something she wasn''t telling him.


    "You think you can''t trust me?" he murmured to himself. "After everything I''ve done for you?" His fist clenched. "I''ll show you what I''m capable of, my dear. Whatever you need, whatever you''re running from... I can protect you."


    Meanwhile, Zafron led Matilda and Sakura through back alleys and service corridors, avoiding the main thoroughfares. Every shadow could hide an Enforcer, every passing face could be reporting their movements.


    "We need to get home," he said quietly. "It''s the only safe place right now. We keep our heads down, wait for them to lose our trail."


    [Because hiding worked so well last time,] Calista commented sarcastically.


    "Shut up," Zafron muttered, earning a concerned look from Sakura.


    "The voice again?" she asked quietly.


    He nodded shortly. "We need to focus on Raxus''s staff. The plan we discussed at Hector''s ¨C it''s our only way out now."


    "Are you sure about that?" Sakura''s voice was hesitant. "It''s risky as fuck, even without Enforcers on our tail."


    "It''s the only way," Zafron insisted, checking around a corner before motioning them forward. "We''re out of options and out of time."


    *******


    Across the sector, in their sparse safehouse, Maze helped Steele into the worn chair, wincing at his labored breathing. "Don''t move," she ordered, heading to the back room. "I''m getting the med kit."


    Alone, Steele''s face contorted with rage. Blood dripped from a cut above his eye, but he barely noticed it. His mind replayed the fight, each blow, each moment where Zafron had outmaneuvered him.


    "Fucking freak," he spat, his hands clenching despite the pain. "Think you''re so... special with your slimy trick?" The green energy flickered around his fingers, responding to his anger. "I''ll show you... what real power looks like. When I''m done, there won''t be enough...


    left of you."


    "I will... destroy you," he growled, just as Maze returned with medical supplies.


    "Talking to yourself again?" she asked, setting down the kit. "That''s never a good sign."


    He turned his face away, not wanting to talk to her about that.


    Despite that, she began cleaning the cut above his eye, her touch professional but gentle. Steele hissed as the antiseptic stung.


    "We need to be smarter about this," she said, dabbing away dried blood. "He''s more dangerous than we thought. And if he has the Governor''s protection¡ª"


    "I don''t... give a fuck if the Emperor himself... is protecting him," Steele growled, wincing as she prodded a particularly nasty bruise on his ribs. "I''ve spent too long... tracking him down. He''s not...


    getting away again."


    Maze moved to a deep gash on his arm, her fingers steady as she applied a healing gel. "Steele¡ª"


    "No." His eyes flared with that eerie green light, making the shadows dance on the walls. "I''m close. So close. I can feel it. Whatever it takes, whatever the cost... I''m ending this."


    The resolve in his voice sent a chill down Maze''s spine. She''d seen that look before ¨C the look of a hunter who''d forgotten everything except the kill. Her hands stilled on his wounds.


    "Just be careful," she murmured, but she knew he wasn''t listening anymore. His mind was already on the hunt, already planning his next move.


    Suddenly, Steele stood, gently but firmly pushing her hands aside. The movement reopened one of his wounds, sending a fresh trickle of blood down his arm. He didn''t seem to notice.


    "I''m going to find him," he said, his voice deadly calm now. The green energy crackled around him, casting an otherworldly glow across his battered face.


    "And when I do, he''s going to learn... what real justice feels like. No more running. No more games." His fist clenched, energy sparking between his fingers. "This ends... with one of us in the ground, and it won''t be me."

 Chapter 278 - 278: A match made in hell

    Shadow leaned against a grimy corridor wall, watching the latest fight highlights flicker across a datapad. "He''s getting stronger. Three matches this week, and not even a scratch."


    "Did you see what he did to that Kraken merc?" Whisper bounced on her heels, practically vibrating with excitement. "Turned him inside out! Literally! Never knew intestines could be so... decorative."


    "Focus," Shadow switched off the footage of Zafron''s latest victory. "With his popularity growing, more credits are flowing through the betting pools. And where there''s credits..."


    "There''s leverage!" Whisper clapped her hands. "Oh, and that pretty little damsel of his, Matilda? She''s got half the governor''s brain eating out of her hand. The other half want to smash her, but that''s just because she''s one fine lady,"


    Shadow''s lips curved into a predatory smile. "Perfect combination. The monster in the ring and the angel in the workshops. The governor won''t know what hit him when we¡ª"


    "When we use them to completely destabilize his precious gambling revenue for our sector," Whisper finished with a theatrical flourish. "By Raxus''s sweaty¡ª"


    "Don''t start," Shadow warned. "We need to check on our other pieces first. Those new fish have been asking questions without our consent. Too many questions."


    "Ooh, yes! Let''s go poke the suspicious ones! They''re my favorite kind of suspicious!" Whisper skipped ahead toward the contained that housed their latest objects of interest. "Maybe they''ll slip up and show us what they''re really hiding!"


    "Or," Shadow matched her sister''s pace with more elegant strides, "maybe they''ll lead us straight to whoever sent them. Either way..." She trailed off as they reached the door, raising her fist to knock.


    Shadow''s knuckles had barely grazed the metal when the door creaked open. Maze stood there, looking as collected as ever despite the dingy surroundings of their cell block apartment.


    "Well, if it isn''t our favorite caretakerrs," Maze said, stepping aside. "To what do we owe the pleasure?"


    "By Raxus''s sweaty nipples, can''t we check on our favorite newbies?" Whisper bounded in, throwing herself onto their worn couch. "Make sure you''re not dead in a ditch somewhere? Though honestly, the ditches here are prime real estate."


    Shadow followed more slowly, her eyes scanning the room with predatory interest. Then she spotted Steele slumped in a chair, looking like he''d gone ten rounds with a malfunctioning waste disposal unit. "Holy shit on Raxus''s dinner plate! What happened to you? Get friendly with one of the crystal harvesters?"


    ''Keep it together'', Maze thought, maintaining her casual stance. ''They''re just making their usual rounds.'' "Training accident."


    "Training?" Whisper snorted, sprawling deeper into the couch. "What were you training with, a rabid Nexulian battle-beast? Because let me tell you, those things are nasty. Lost three fingers to one last week." She wiggled all ten of her very intact fingers with a grin.


    ''They''re probing'', Steele realized, shifting in his chair to hide the worst of his injuries. ''Testing our reactions.'' "Just overdid it. Nothing interesting."


    Shadow wandered their living space, picking up objects and setting them down again in a way that made Maze''s jaw clench. "You know," Shadow drawled, "most people decorate a bit. Add some contraband, maybe a stolen crystal or two. But you two..." She gestured at the sparse room. "It''s like you''re afraid to put down roots."


    ''Because we''re not staying'', Maze thought, but said, "We travel light."


    "Speaking of light," Whisper sat up suddenly, her eyes fixed on Steele''s jacket. "What''s that pretty shimmer you''ve got there? Looks like someone got up close and personal with something... interesting."


    Steele''s hand automatically moved to cover the reddish stain. "Paint. From the maintenance sector."


    "Funny kind of paint," Shadow mused, perching on the arm of Steele''s chair. "Almost looks like¡ª"


    "Did you want something specific?" Maze cut in, her tone still pleasant but with an edge that made both twins'' eyes gleam with interest.


    "Actually," Whisper stretched like a cat, "we thought you might be bored. New fish usually are. Thought we might set you up with some entertainment."


    ''Here it comes'', Steele thought. He leaned forward, feigning casual interest. "What kind of entertainment?"


    Shadow''s smile turned sharp. "The profitable kind. You seemed pretty handy in that last fight. Thought you might want something more... challenging."


    "Could be interested," Steele said carefully, while Maze shot him a warning look he pretended not to see.


    "There''s this new fighter," Whisper said, examining her nails. "Real interesting style. Makes quite the mess in the ring, if you know what I mean."


    ''They''re talking about Zafron'', Maze realized with a jolt. ''But how much do they know?''


    "That slime guy from today?" Steele asked, unable to completely hide his eagerness. "Heard he put up quite a fight."


    Shadow''s eyes narrowed slightly. "News travels fast for a newbie."


    "Word gets around," Steele shrugged, but inwardly he cursed his slip.


    "So tell us, what''s the story? I mean, tried to kidnap the emperor''s dog, I heard he was protective about the damn bitch," shadow drawled.


    "I''d rather not," Maze simply said. ''What is with all the questions all of a sudden?!!'' She thought.


    "Oh come on," Whisper rolled onto her stomach, propping her chin on her hands. "Everyone''s got a story. What''s yours? What landed you in this lovely establishment?"


    Maze and Steele exchanged a quick glance - one that didn''t go unnoticed by Shadow''s keen eyes.


    "Trafficking," Steele grunted. "Crystal smuggling operation went bad."


    "Really?" Shadow traced a finger along the back of his chair. "Funny, you don''t strike me as the trafficking type. Too... principled." Her eyes flicked to Maze. "Now her, I could see running cargo. But you?"


    Maze stepped forward smoothly. "Actually, it was my operation. He was just muscle. Wrong place, wrong time." She shrugged. "Got sloppy on Nexus Prime. Didn''t grease the right palms."


    "Nexus Prime?" Whisper''s eyebrows shot up. "That''s Collector territory. They don''t usually let their catches end up here."


    "Unless..." Shadow circled closer. "What were you really moving?"


    "People," Maze said flatly. "Rich idiots looking for illegal augments. Steele provided security."


    ''Excellent choice'', Steele thought. ''Using Rinna Kane''s profile. Smart.'' The real Rinna Kane had been arrested six months ago for exactly that crime. Her file had been thoroughly prepped as part of their cover.


    "By Raxus''s infected spleen," Whisper whistled. "That''s a nasty business. No wonder you two look like you''ve seen some shit."


    ''Too easy'', Shadow thought, noting how their stories aligned just a little too perfectly. But she kept her suspicions hidden behind a lazy smile.


    "Is that a crystal in your wall panel? Because those things are worth a fortune in units if you know the right buyer." Whisper announced suddenly.


    Both Enforcers automatically looked at the perfectly intact wall panel. In that moment, Shadow caught a strange shimmer around Maze''s features ¨C like technology glitching.


    ''Interesting'', Shadow thought, but kept her expression neutral. ''Very interesting indeed.''


    "Must be the light," Maze said smoothly. Too smoothly.


    "Speaking of light," Whisper bounced to her feet, "we should go check on that thing. You know, that very important thing we need to do. Right, sister dear?"


    "Oh yes," Shadow stood gracefully. "That extremely urgent thing. But about that fight..."


    "I want it," Steele said firmly. "Get me in with the slime fighter."


    Maze''s fingers dug into the back of his chair. "Steele¡ª"


    "I handled my last opponent just fine," he insisted. "I need a real challenge."


    ''Yeah, looks real fine'', Shadow thought sarcastically, noting his barely concealed winces. "We''ll see what we can do. Have to grease the right palms, you know how it is."


    "By Raxus''s festering¡ª" Whisper began.


    "We get it," Maze cut her off, already moving toward the door. "You''ll let us know."


    Outside in the dim corridor, the twins walked in silence until they were well away from the cell block.


    "So," Shadow said finally. "Want to tell me what that was all about?"


    Whisper''s usual manic grin was replaced by a thoughtful frown. "That stain on his jacket? Looked awful familiar. Like what was left on the pit floor after Zafron''s fight."


    "The fight that supposedly just happened," Shadow nodded. "The one our new ''friend'' somehow already knows all about."


    "And since when do new fish get private quarters? Or keep their space prison-catalog clean?"


    "Plus that weird glitch around her face..." Whisper''s voice dropped low. "Sister dear, I think our new pets are keeping secrets."


    "Question is," Shadow matched her tone, "what do we do about it?"


    "For now?" A hint of Whisper''s usual chaos crept back into her smile. "We watch. We wait. See how deep this particular hole goes."


    "And then?"


    "Then?" Whisper''s grin turned feral. "Then we find out exactly what game they''re playing. Because those aren''t the injuries of someone who just arrived in Area 52."


    "No," Shadow agreed quietly. "Those are the injuries of someone who''s been hunting."


    "And by Raxus''s left testicle," Whisper added cheerfully, "I bet our favorite slime boy would love to know just who''s on his trail."


    Shadow cast one last look back toward the cell. "Should we warn him?"


    "Now where''s the fun in that?" Whisper skipped ahead. "Besides, I want to see how this plays out. It''s been ages since we had such interesting new toys to play with."


    "You''re terrible," Shadow said fondly.


    "I know!" Whisper beamed. "Isn''t it wonderful?" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they disappeared into the perpetual twilight of Area 52, their masks gleaming in the crystal-light, both twins were already plotting their next move.


    Behind them, in their spartan quarters, Maze was giving Steele a piece of her mind.


    "Are you trying to blow our cover?" she hissed. "Asking about a fight that just happened, that we shouldn''t even know about?"


    "They didn''t suspect anything," Steele growled, but his hand unconsciously moved to cover the damning stain on his jacket.


    "Those two?" Maze laughed bitterly. "They suspect everything. It''s how they''ve survived so long down here." She began pacing. "We need to be more careful. One slip and¡ª"


    "And nothing," Steele cut her off. "We''re close. I can feel it. Once I get in that ring with him..."


    "If you survive that long," Maze muttered, but she knew there was no talking him out of it now. The hunt was all that mattered to him anymore.


    Still along the streets of the prison world, something occured to the twins.


    "''Rich idiots looking for augments''?" Whisper doubled over laughing once they were safely away. "Oh sister, you should have seen your face! I thought you were going to burst!"


    "Me?" Shadow snorted. "What about you? ''That''s a nasty business,''" she mimicked. "Could you have been any more obvious about fishing for details?"


    "Hey, I was under pressure! You try maintaining this level of chaotic energy while conducting a subtle interrogation!"


    "Subtle? Please. You have all the subtlety of a Raxian pleasure-beast in heat." Shadow ran a hand through her hair. "And I completely botched that bit about the Collectors. Should have pushed harder there."


    "The muscle comment was good though," Whisper offered. "Did you see how he tensed up? Like being called ''muscle'' personally offended him?"


    "Because it did." Shadow''s eyes gleamed. "That man''s used to giving orders, not taking them. And their story?"


    "Stolen." Whisper nodded. "Has to be. Too polished, too ready. Real criminals stumble more, get defensive. These two?" She made a flowing gesture. "Smooth as synthetic silk."


    "We''re losing our touch," Shadow sighed dramatically. "Used to be we could crack a mark in five minutes flat."


    "Excuse you, I am a delight at interrogation!"


    "You quoted Raxus''s body parts seven times."


    "It''s my process!" Whisper protested. "Besides, you''re the one who got all intense and loomy. ''What were you really moving?''" she mimicked, making her voice deep and menacing. "Could you be any more enforcer-like?"


    Shadow froze. "You don''t think..."


    "Nah," Whisper waved it off. "Enforcers don''t last five minutes down here. These two?" She grinned. "They''re something much more interesting."


    In their quarters, Maze was having similar thoughts.


    "''Rich idiots looking for augments''?" she hissed at Steele. "That was the best you could do?"


    "Hey, you''re the one who jumped in with the Rinna Kane story! I was going to use the Blackout Boys'' profile!"


    "Because the Blackout Boys were caught two weeks ago! Kane''s case is older, more established." Maze rubbed her temples. "Next time, let me do the talking."


    "There won''t be a next time," Steele insisted. "We''ll have Zafron before they can dig any deeper."

 Chapter 279 - 279: Man on my mind

    The Enforcer Headquarters loomed against the Drakorian skyline, a stark monolith of black steel and tinted glass that seemed to absorb the morning light rather than reflect it. Cassandra''s flying cart settled onto the designated landing pad, the Beaumont Industries logo gleaming on its side.


    As she stepped out, her ivory pantsuit caught the breeze, the fabric rippling like liquid silver. The building''s automated security system pinged, recognizing her credentials immediately. ''At least father''s annual "donations" are good for something,'' she thought, striding through the entrance.


    The lobby fell silent as she entered, enforcers and civilians alike turning to stare. Cassandra kept her pace measured, heels clicking against the polished floor in a steady rhythm. At the reception desk, she didn''t break stride.


    "Commander Brock''s office," she stated, not a question but a declaration.


    The receptionist fumbled with her comm unit. "I... yes, Miss Beaumont. Top floor, end of the hall."


    The elevator ride gave Cassandra time to refine her approach. She needed information about Steele, but directly asking would raise flags. ''Play it cool, Cass. You''re just here about a security matter.''


    Commander Brock''s office door slid open before she could knock. The man himself stood from behind his desk so quickly he nearly knocked over his coffee.


    "Miss Beaumont!" His voice cracked slightly. "What an unexpected... I mean, what a pleasure! Please, please come in."


    Brock was exactly as she remembered from charity galas ¨C middle-aged, slightly overweight, with thinning hair and eager eyes. He gestured to a chair while simultaneously trying to straighten his uniform and clear papers from his desk.


    "Commander," Cassandra said smoothly, taking the offered seat. "I hope I''m not interrupting anything important."


    "Important? No, no, nothing that can''t wait for someone of your... I mean, for such an esteemed visitor." He tugged at his collar. "Can I offer you something? Coffee? Water?"


    "No, thank you." She crossed her legs, noting how his eyes followed the movement before darting away. "I''m here about a rather sensitive matter. I need your best investigator for a... personal situation."


    Brock''s face lit up. "Of course! We have several highly qualified¡ª"


    "Officer Steele," Cassandra interrupted. "I''ve heard excellent things about his work."


    The commander''s eager expression faltered. "Steele? Well, yes, he''s certainly capable, but perhaps someone more... diplomatic might be better suited? Officer Chen has an impressive¡ª"


    "It has to be Steele." Cassandra leaned forward slightly. "The Beaumont family has always valued our relationship with the Enforcer Division, Commander. My father spoke highly of your leadership."


    Brock''s chest puffed up visibly. "Yes, yes, your father was a great man. And we''ve always appreciated the family''s... support. Speaking of which, the annual fundraiser is coming up, and we were hoping Beaumont Industries might consider increasing their usual contribution? The department has been looking to upgrade our surveillance systems..."


    A knock at the door interrupted his pitch. A young officer entered, datapad in hand.


    "Sir, the report you requested about¡ª" The officer stopped short, eyes widening at the sight of Cassandra.


    "Not now!" Brock snapped, but the officer had already placed the datapad on his desk.


    Cassandra rose gracefully. "I should be going anyway. About Officer Steele?"


    "I''ll... look into his availability," Brock promised, still glaring at the retreating officer. "Though he''s currently engaged in a rather complex case¡ª"


    "I''m sure you''ll figure something out." Cassandra''s smile was practiced perfection. "Have your office contact mine with the details."


    She turned to leave, catching a glimpse of the datapad as she did. The header bore the imperial seal, and below it, she caught the words "Area 52 Authorization" before Brock snatched it up.


    The door slid shut behind her, leaving Commander Brock alone with the report. His hands trembled as he read it again, unable to believe the words before him.


    "Emperor-sanctioned operation... Area 52 access granted... immediate deployment..." He collapsed into his chair. "What in blazes does Steele have on the emperor to get this kind of clearance?"


    The wasteland of Area 52 had been off-limits for decades. Even thinking about it made his skin crawl. And now Steele was out there, hunting something ¨C or someone ¨C with the emperor''s own blessing.


    Brock glanced at his door, remembering Cassandra''s request. Something wasn''t adding up, but he was too afraid to pull at that thread. Sometimes, he decided, it was better not to know.


    ''What game are you playing at, Steele?'' Cassandra thought as she strode toward her waiting cart, her heels echoing against the rooftop landing pad. The morning sun had risen higher now, casting long shadows across the sleek vehicles parked in neat rows. ''Not available? In this line of work, that could mean anything from a vacation to...'' She didn''t let herself finish that thought.


    She remembered their last encounter, how his eyes had gleamed with barely concealed triumph when he mentioned Zafron''s name. The memory made her skin crawl. ''He knew something then. Was already plotting something.''


    Just as her hand reached for the cart''s door handle, quick footsteps approached from behind. A young officer, barely out of training by the look of his fresh-pressed uniform, thrust a folded paper into her hand. Before she could react, he had turned and disappeared back through the rooftop access door, his white and red uniform flashing in the sunlight.


    Cassandra unfolded the note, her perfectly manicured nails catching on the crisp edges. Her eyes narrowed as she read the hastily scrawled message.


    "Tex," she called to her driver, "change of plans. Take us to the lower market district."


    The driver''s eyebrows rose slightly in the rearview mirror. "Ma''am? The quarterly shareholders'' meeting¡ª"


    "Can wait," Cassandra finished firmly, settling into the plush leather seat.


    As the cart lifted off, joining the stream of morning traffic, Cassandra''s thoughts drifted back to Zafron. The way his eyes crinkled when he smiled, how his hand had felt against her cheek that last morning. ''Where are you?'' she wondered, watching the city''s spires slip past below. ''What mess have you gotten yourself into?''


    Five minutes later, the cart descended into one of the city''s older districts, where the gleaming towers gave way to weather-worn buildings and narrow streets. Cassandra stepped out, her ivory suit a stark contrast against the grime-covered walls.


    ''This better not be a waste of time,'' she thought, making her way down a narrow alley. The sounds of the main street faded, replaced by the distant hum of industrial units and the occasional scurry of vermin.


    She didn''t have to wait long. The distinctive whine of an arcane-powered bike pierced the relative quiet, its blue-white energy trails casting eerie shadows on the alley walls. The young officer from before pulled up, his uniform somehow even more pristine up close.


    "Why here?" Cassandra demanded, not bothering with pleasantries. "What was so important it required this cloak-and-dagger routine?"


    The officer killed the bike''s engine, the arcane crystals cooling from bright blue to dull gray. "You were asking about Officer Steele, Miss Beaumont. It''s... complicated."


    "Uncomplicate it."


    "He''s not in our world anymore," the officer said, glancing nervously over his shoulder. "He''s gone to Area 52."


    Cassandra''s heart skipped a beat, but her face remained impassive. "The wasteland? You mean the emperor''s personal prison realm?" Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, ma''am. Got special clearance and everything. Never heard of anything like it before."


    "Why are you telling me this?"


    The officer''s posture softened slightly. "My sister, Sarah. She works in your R&D department. Says you personally approved her project proposal last month, gave her a chance when no one else would. She comes home every day talking about how you''re changing things, making them better."


    A genuine smile touched Cassandra''s lips. "Sarah Chen? Brilliant girl. Her work on sustainable energy distribution is promising."


    "That''s her," he beamed, then sobered. "About Steele''s case..."


    "Yes?"


    "It''s classified, but... it has to do with Malachi Vest''s death."


    The name hit Cassandra like a physical blow. She managed to keep her expression neutral, but her mind was racing. ''Malachi Vest. The man who...''


    "Thank you, Officer...?"


    "Chen, ma''am. Like my sister."


    "Officer Chen. Your information is appreciated."


    Back in her cart, Cassandra''s mind whirled with possibilities. Area 52 ¨C the wasteland realm created by ancient imperial magic, where the worst criminals were sent to live out their days in a barren, hostile world. ''But Zafron was supposed to be heading to Lumina,'' she thought, her fingers drumming against the armrest. ''Unless...''


    The pieces were starting to fit together, forming a picture she didn''t like. The enforcers who had pursued him that day, Steele''s sudden interest, Malachi Vest''s death ¨C it was all connected.


    ''Did they catch him?'' she wondered, watching the city scroll past her window. ''Or did he go there willingly?'' Neither option was particularly comforting.


    The cart hummed through the morning traffic, but Cassandra barely noticed. She was already forming plans, calculating risks, considering options. If Steele was in Area 52, and if Zafron was there too, then she needed to act fast.


    ''The wasteland,'' she thought grimly. ''Of all the places...'' She''d heard stories about that realm since childhood ¨C tales of endless deserts, hostile creatures, and the broken souls who wandered its expanses. No one went there willingly.


    No one except, apparently, Officer Steele.


    And possibly the man she couldn''t stop thinking about.

 Chapter 280 - 280: What trap?

    Back at the Undercity, Shadow and Whisper made their way through the dimly lit streets toward the Rusty Nail, their footsteps echoing in perfect synchronization against the metal grating.


    "....remember that sad excuse for a fighter, Rivera?" Shadow''s lips curved into a mocking smile. "Lost his last six matches to rookies. His tract record is embarrassing."


    "Oh! Oh! I remembered!" Whisper replied. Her eyes widened with delight as she remembered Rivera face-plant into the barrier field. "By Raxus''s crooked teeth, he fights like a drunk Nexulian slug! And he wants to challenge Zafron?"


    Shadow snorted, staring at the next name on the list of possible opponents. "Almost as bad as Titanium. Remember him? Kept boasting about his augmented skeleton until that sewage worker knocked him out with a rusty pipe."


    "Stop!" Whisper collapsed into giggles, wiping tears from her eyes. "That was beautiful! He spent three cycles in med-bay getting his jaw unwired. Still talks with a whistle!"


    "At least they''re entertaining." Shadow said as she folded the paper and slid it into her pocket. "I can''t wait for Zafron against, Steele... his record''s not half bad."


    Whisper''s manic grin softened into something more calculating. "Two wins since arrival. Clean fights, decent technique." She tapped her chin thoughtfully. "Crowds liked his last match. Very... efficient."


    "Efficiency sells almost as well as brutality," Shadow nodded, studying the footage. "Look at his footwork here. He''s had training, real training. Not just prison yard brawling."


    "Ooh, and imagine the betting spread!" Whisper''s eyes lit up. "New blood versus the undefeated monster! The odds would be delicious." Her face split into that familiar chaotic grin. "We could make a fortune just on the side action."


    Shadow''s predatory smile returned. "Might be worth arranging after all. At least he won''t embarrass himself like Rivera the Slug over there."


    "Hey! Don''t insult slugs like that!" Whisper protested, but her eyes danced with mischief. "They at least leave an interesting trail when they fall!"


    As they approached closer, the usual mix of laughter and shouts that spilled from the building or whatever they call it, was conspicuously absent.


    "Well, that''s not suspicious at all," Whisper muttered, bouncing on her toes. "Where''s our favorite little socialite''s endless stream of giggles?"


    Shadow''s eyes narrowed. "Maybe they''re not home?"


    "On fight night? Please." Whisper snorted. "Matilda never misses a chance to celebrate her champion''s victories. By Raxus''s sweaty¡ª"


    "Shh," Shadow held up a hand as they approached the entrance. Through the grimy windows, she caught a glimpse of movement ¨C a flash of Zafron''s distinctive silhouette.


    The door opened before they could knock, revealing Zafron''s towering frame. His casual stance couldn''t quite hide the tension in his shoulders.


    "Shadow and Whisper," he said smoothly, stepping aside to let them in. "What took you so long?"


    [Oh look, it''s the terrible twosome,] Calista chimed in his head. [Better check if they brought any uninvited guests.]


    ''Already on it,'' Zafron thought, his eyes scanning the street behind them as they entered.


    "Just hanged around the Fighting Pit to find worthy opponents for you, as usual." Shadow said as they walked in.


    Whisper scanned around, noticing the silence. "What, no victory party?" She bounded in, throwing herself onto the nearest chair. "Usually this place is louder than a Nexulian mating ritual by now."


    "Sometimes quiet is nice," Zafron replied, closing the door with deliberate care. "Even champions need their rest."


    [Yeah, that didn''t sound suspicious at all,] Calista snickered. [Why not just hang a sign that says ''Definitely Not Hiding From Anyone''?]


    Shadow''s gaze swept the room, taking in Matilda perched tensely on the couch and ¨C surprisingly ¨C Sakura still lingering by the window.


    "Well, well," Shadow''s lips curved into a knowing smile. "Isn''t someone supposed to be back in their own territory by now? Don''t tell me our champion''s charm is that irresistible."


    Sakura''s hand tightened imperceptibly on her glass. "Zafron and Matilda''s company is preferable to my empty house."


    "I insisted she stay," Matilda added quickly ¨C perhaps too quickly. "After such an exciting match, who wants to be alone?"


    "Speaking of exciting matches," Whisper sat up straighter, her eyes gleaming. "That finishing move? Pure poetry! The way you just..." She made an explosive gesture with her hands. "Boom! Splat!


    Beautiful!"


    Zafron managed a tight smile. "Glad you enjoyed the show."


    [Oh yes, do let''s discuss your violent tendencies in excruciating detail,] Calista drawled. [It''s not like we have more pressing concerns. Like, oh, I don''t know, the murderous enforcer on our tail?]


    "Show?" Shadow lounged against the wall. "That was art. And speaking of art..." Her eyes locked onto Zafron''s. "We''ve lined up your next masterpiece."


    The temperature in the room seemed to drop several degrees.


    "Not interested," Zafron said flatly. "I need time to recover."


    Whisper cackled. "Recovery? Please! You heal faster than a regenerating crystal cluster. Besides," her grin turned sharp, "we''ve already arranged everything."


    [They did WHAT?] Calista''s voice rose in alarm.


    "You had no right," Zafron growled, an edge of genuine anger in his voice. "I choose my own fights."


    "Do you, though?" Shadow pushed off the wall, moving with predatory grace. "Because correct me if I''m wrong, but isn''t that why you keep us around? To handle the business end while you focus on the fun part?"


    "The fun part being turning people into modern art installations," Whisper added helpfully.


    Matilda leaned forward. "Perhaps we should discuss this another time? When everyone''s had a chance to rest?"


    "Oh, but this can''t wait," Shadow purred. "You see, our new friend is quite eager to meet you in the ring."


    "New friend?" Zafron''s voice was carefully neutral.


    "Mm-hmm. Fresh meat. Just arrived in our lovely little slice of hell." Whisper bounced in her seat. "Though I have to say, for a newbie, he seems awfully confident."


    [Well, shit,] Calista muttered. [Want to bet on which trigger-happy enforcer that might be?]


    Zafron''s silence spoke volumes.


    Shadow''s eyes narrowed at his lack of response. "What''s wrong, champion? Not feeling up to showing a rookie the ropes?"


    "I just don''t see the point," Zafron said carefully. "New fighters rarely last long enough to make it interesting."


    [Unlike certain persistent ones who just won''t take a hint and die,] Calista added dryly.


    "Oh, I think this one might surprise you," Shadow''s smile didn''t reach her eyes. "He seems quite... determined."


    Matilda''s glass clinked too loudly as she set it down. "Surely there are more suitable opponents? Someone with more experience?"


    "More suitable than watching our champion put an upstart in his place?" Whisper sprawled dramatically. "Where''s the fun in that?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sakura''s voice cut through the tension. "The Fighting Pits have their own pride. Refusing a challenge isn''t done."


    "Exactly!" Whisper pointed at her. "See? She gets it!"


    Shadow watched the subtle exchanges of glances between Zafron, Matilda, and Sakura. Something was definitely off.


    "Well," Shadow straightened, "we just came to deliver the news. The match is set for two days from now." She moved toward the door. "Try not to disappoint your fans."


    "By Raxus''s infected liver, it''s going to be epic!" Whisper bounded after her sister.


    The door closed behind them with a final-sounding click.


    Zafron waited until their footsteps faded before moving to the window, watching until the twins disappeared around a corner.


    [Well, that was about as subtle as a rampaging Nexulian battle-beast,] Calista observed. [Think they bought our totally-not-suspicious act?]


    "Not a chance," Zafron muttered.


    "How did he find them?" Matilda paced the room. "Or did they find him? Either way, this is bad. I suggest you just don''t show up for the fight."


    "No, it''s an opportunity," Sakura countered. "Better to face him in the ring than wait for him to strike from the shadows."


    [She''s got a point,] Calista admitted. [At least in the Pits, you know where he is and what he''s planning. More or less.]


    "I''ll be ready," Zafron''s fingers curled into fists, a faint sheen of protective slime already gathering. "He won''t catch me off guard again."


    ******


    Meanwhile, several streets away, the twins walked in thoughtful silence.


    "Did you see how he checked behind us?" Whisper finally asked. "Like he was expecting company."


    "Mm." Shadow nodded. "And that sweat on his brow? Our boy doesn''t sweat after fights. Not even close ones."


    "And the way they all tensed up when we mentioned the newbie?" Whisper spun to walk backwards, facing her sister. "By Raxus''s hairy¡ª"


    "Don''t finish that," Shadow warned. "But yes, I saw it. Something''s definitely connecting those two."


    "Question is, what?" Whisper resumed walking normally. "Think they crossed paths before?"


    "Maybe." Shadow''s eyes gleamed in the crystal-light. "But whatever it is, I have a feeling this match is going to be very... educational."


    "Educational?" Whisper cackled. "Sister dear, it''s going to be absolutely magnificent! Did you see Steele''s eyes when we mentioned ''Slimy''? Pure murder!"


    "And Zafron''s reaction to a ''newbie'' challenger?" Shadow smirked. "Pure recognition."


    "Oh, this is going to be better than that time we sold fake identity chips to those Collector agents!"


    "Much better," Shadow agreed. "Because this time, we get to watch the fireworks from a safe distance."


    The twins shared a knowing look as they disappeared into the perpetual twilight of Area 52, their matching grins promising chaos to come.


    Back at the Rusty Nail, Zafron stood at the window long after the twins had gone.


    [You know it''s a trap, right?] Calista''s voice was uncharacteristically serious.


    "Of course it''s a trap," Zafron murmured. "Question is, who''s trapping who?"


    Behind him, Matilda and Sakura exchanged worried glances, but no one had an answer. The only certainty was that in two days, the Fighting Pits would witness a match unlike any before ¨C a dance of secrets and violence where the true prize wasn''t victory, but survival.


    And somewhere in the depths of Area 52, an Enforcer nursed his wounds and smiled, knowing his target is closer than ever.

 Chapter 281 - 281: Lucifer’s pit

    The morning sun in Drakoria cast long shadows across the detention center''s loading bay as a line of prison transport vehicles hummed in the air, their anti-gravity systems casting a pale blue glow beneath.


    Each vehicle bore the white and red markings of the Enforcer Division, their armored hulls gleaming under the harsh lights.


    Inside one of the vehicles, five prisoners sat in sullen silence, their wrists bound by energy cuffs that pulsed with a soft red light. The air was thick with tension and the metallic taste of fear.


    A young man with tribal tattoos covering his neck kept mumbling prayers under his breath, while an older woman with cybernetic implants stared blankly at the floor, her augmented eyes occasionally flickering with static.


    The relative quiet was shattered by a commotion outside. Angry shouts and the sound of scuffling feet echoed through the loading bay.


    "Get your hands off me, you glorified security guards!" A deep, gravelly voice boomed across the facility. "I''ll tear your throats out!"


    The prisoners inside the transport craned their necks to see through the reinforced windows. Five Enforcers were struggling with a massive man, his muscled frame easily dwarfing his escorts.


    His face was a mess of old scars and fresh bruises, partially covered by a transparent containment mask that gleamed under the lights.


    "Shut it, Viper," one of the Enforcers grunted, jabbing him with a shock baton. "You had your chance at a fair trial."


    Viper''s laugh was more like a snarl. "Fair? Nothing''s fair in this cursed city!" He twisted violently, nearly breaking free from two Enforcers'' grip. "You think the wasteland can hold me? I''ll feed your bodies to the sand wyrms when I get out!"


    "That''s what they all say," another Enforcer muttered, wiping sweat from his brow. "Keep moving, you piece of trash."


    As they approached the transport, one of the prisoners inside whispered, "That''s really him? The Viper of the Lower Depths?"


    "What''s left of him," another prisoner responded. "Heard Steele''s team worked him over good when they caught him."


    The transport''s door slid open with a hydraulic hiss, and the Enforcers roughly shoved Viper inside. He stumbled, his massive frame taking up nearly twice the space of a normal prisoner.


    "I''ll remember your faces," Viper growled at the Enforcers, baring his teeth behind the mask. "Every single one of you." His eyes, a disturbing shade of yellow ¨C probably some illegal mod ¨C scanned each officer in turn.


    "Save your breath," the lead Enforcer replied, checking the security restraints. "Where you''re going, the only faces you''ll see are those of your fellow degenerates."


    Before Viper could respond, a ripple of whispers spread through the loading bay. The other prisoners pressed against their windows, and even the Enforcers turned to look.


    "It''s him..." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No way..."


    "They actually caught him?"


    Walking calmly between ten heavily armed Enforcers was Xylar the soulless. Behind him was the ervous-looking Thunder. Unlike the other prisoners, Xylar wasn''t struggling or showing any signs of distress. In fact, a slight smile played at the corners of his mouth.


    "Xylar the Soulless," Viper breathed, his previous anger momentarily forgotten. "So the rumors were true."


    Inside the other transport vehicles, prisoners were pressing against the windows, their faces a mix of awe and disbelief. Some began shouting questions:


    "How''d they catch you, Xylar?"


    "Was it Steele? Had to be Steele, right?"


    "The ghost himself, in the flesh!"


    But Xylar''s smile never wavered as he approached the transport. His assistant, Thunder, followed close behind, his eyes darting nervously between the armed Enforcers.


    "Sir," Thunder whispered, barely moving his lips. "Are you sure about this? Nobody''s ever escaped the wasteland. Nobody."


    Xylar''s response was barely audible: "Patience, old friend. Everything is proceeding exactly as planned."


    As they reached the transport''s door, one of the Enforcers roughly grabbed Xylar''s arm to guide him inside. The prisoner''s smile widened slightly, causing the officer to involuntarily step back.


    "No need for that," Xylar said softly. "I can manage."


    He stepped gracefully into the transport, Thunder following behind with considerably less composure. As they settled into their seats, the other prisoners stared openly, their previous conversations forgotten.


    In the escort vehicles surrounding the transports, the Enforcers were having their own discussions.


    "That''s him? That''s the guy who took down the entire Crimson Syndicate but failed to kill the noble?" One young officer scoffed, adjusting his helmet.


    His partner, a veteran with graying temples, shook her head. "Don''t let the calm fool you, rookie. Rumours has it that he was responsible for Marina District massacre. What he did to those people..." She suppressed a shudder.


    "Still," another chimed in, "seems almost too easy, doesn''t it? The way he just walked in?"


    Back in the prisoner transport, Viper was the first to break the tense silence. "The great Xylar," he said, his voice a mix of respect and curiosity. "Never thought I''d see you in chains. What happened? Age finally slow you down?"


    The other prisoners held their breath, waiting for Xylar''s response. Even Thunder seemed to tense up.


    Xylar''s dark eyes fixed on Viper, that unnerving smile still in place. "Let''s just say I have some business to attend to in the wasteland."


    A confused murmur ran through the transport. "Business?" one of the prisoners asked. "In that hell?"


    "What kind of business could be worth getting sent to the wasteland?" another added.


    "The life-changing kind," Xylar replied simply, his eyes now focused on some distant point beyond the transport''s walls.


    Viper studied him for a long moment, his yellow eyes narrowing. Then understanding seemed to dawn on his scarred face. "Ah," he said, leaning back with a grin that matched Xylar''s. "Count me in, whatever it is. Always wanted to work with a legend."


    Thunder shifted uncomfortably in his seat. ''This is madness,'' he thought, watching his boss''s confident expression. ''What if we can''t find them? What if they''re already dead? What if...'' His thoughts were interrupted by the transport''s engines powering up.


    In the escort vehicles, the chatter continued.


    "My cousin worked security at his trial," one officer said. "Said Xylar didn''t say a word the whole time. Just sat there smiling, like he is now."


    "Creeps me out," another admitted. "Give me honest thugs like Viper any day. At least you know where you stand with them."


    "You''re all buying into the hype," a third officer declared. "Look at him ¨C no resistance, no fighting. Maybe he''s just getting old, lost his edge."


    The veteran officer from earlier shook her head again. "Pray you never find out how wrong you are, kid."


    The convoy began to move, the generators humming as they lifted off from the loading bay. Through the reinforced windows, the prisoners could see the city''s skyline growing distant, the wasteland''s barrier shimmering like a heat mirage on the horizon.


    Inside the transport, most of the prisoners had fallen into a defeated silence, but Xylar''s smile remained unchanged. His mind was focused on the bounty ¨C on Matilda and Zafron. The rewards would be beyond anything these small-time criminals could imagine. All he needed was patience.


    The transport vehicles descended toward a heavily fortified processing station at the wasteland''s edge. As they touched down, dust swirled around the landing pads, and the harsh sun beat down on the armored hulls.


    The door slid open one final time, flooding the interior with bright light and hot, dry air. As the prisoners were ordered to exit, Xylar rose smoothly to his feet.


    "Time to collect my bounty," he said softly, just loud enough for Viper to hear.


    The scarred criminal''s eyes gleamed with interest as they were led toward the processing station, the wasteland''s endless expanse stretching out before them like an ocean of sand and broken dreams.


    The scorching sun beat down mercilessly as the prisoners formed a ragged line, their chains clinking with each step.


    Thunder stayed close behind Xylar, while Viper''s massive frame cast a shadow ahead of them. The processing yard was filled with the shuffle of feet and the murmur of voices.


    Heads turned as they walked. A thin man with cybernetic eyes did a double-take, nudging his companion. "That''s really him," he whispered hoarsely. "The Soulless One himself."


    Xylar''s smile widened, his dark eyes scanning the crowd. "What''s the matter?" he called out, voice carrying across the yard. "Never seen a living legend before? Take a good look ¨C might be your only chance."


    The onlookers quickly averted their gaze, but their whispers grew more intense. "Arrogant as ever," someone muttered. "We''ll see how long that lasts in here."


    "EYES FORWARD! KEEP MOVING!" an Enforcer barked, his amplified voice echoing off the concrete walls.


    As they approached the towering gates where the Gatekeepers waited ¨C their silver masks reflecting the harsh sunlight ¨C Viper''s mind raced. ''Whatever Xylar''s planning,'' he thought, casting a glance at the legendary criminal''s confident stride, ''I need to stay close. Man like that, even in here...


    could be useful.'' He flexed his massive hands within their restraints, already calculating angles and advantages.


    Behind them, Thunder couldn''t shake the feeling that they were walking into a trap. But as always, he followed his boss, hoping that this time, Xylar''s confidence wasn''t misplaced.


    The wasteland waited, silent and eternal, ready to swallow them all.


    The Gatekeepers stepped forward, their ceremonial robes billowing in the hot wind. Their masks betrayed no emotion as they approached.


    "WELCOME TO YOUR NEW HOME!"

 Chapter 282 - 282: Waking up the beast, tell them lock the cage

    In the dim, flickering light of the underground training room, Sakura watched Zafron stretch, her eyes narrowing as he cracked his neck and rolled his shoulders, shaking off the weight of the earlier meeting. She tapped her claws lightly against the concrete floor, the quiet sound ticking like a countdown.


    "Alright, big guy," Sakura purred, her voice carrying a sly lilt as she crossed her arms. "Time to step it up. We''re not playin'' in the kiddie pool no more. That enforcer''s comin'' at you harder than a Nexulian with his last bottle of ale."


    Zafron''s eyes sharpened. He knew that look; she was ready to push him to his limit. "So what''s the plan?"


    Sakura grinned, showing her sharp teeth as she flicked her tail behind her. "Plan is to keep you alive. We start by workin'' on your speed. You got the power, sure. But if you keep takin'' hits like you''re some punching bag, that power ain''t gonna mean squat."


    ''Here we go,'' Zafron thought, taking a deep breath. Sakura was the most unrelenting trainer he''d had since well, since he had a trainer. But he wouldn''t have it any other way.


    Sakura circled him, her steps barely making a sound as she moved, eyes darting over him like a predator assessing its prey. "What''s your biggest weakness, big guy?"


    Zafron paused, then shrugged. "I take too long. I like to draw things out, put on a show."


    "Exactly," Sakura said, smacking him on the shoulder with a quick, casual swipe. "And it''s gonna get you shredded like scrap metal if you''re not careful. Speed, precision, and no mercy¡ªthat''s what you need to focus on. Save the artistry for when you''re not the main target of someone''s vendetta."


    "Fine," he muttered, rolling his eyes. "Show me what you got, princess."


    "Oh, it''s on." She grinned, cracking her knuckles. "Let''s see how quick you really are."


    In a flash, Sakura sprang forward, her claws arcing toward his neck. Zafron dodged, just barely, the tips of her claws grazing his collarbone as he twisted to the side. Her movements were a blur, feline and fierce, and she was on him again before he could even catch his breath.


    ''Damn, she''s fast,'' he thought, blocking her next strike, but her follow-up jab came in quicker than he''d anticipated, landing a hard hit against his ribs. He felt the impact down to his bones, staggering back.


    "Slow," Sakura taunted, slipping away as easily as a shadow. "You keep that up, and you''ll be dust before you even know what hit ya."


    "Just warming up," Zafron grunted, steadying himself and regaining his footing. He narrowed his eyes, tracking her movements, waiting for her next strike.


    "Good," she hissed, darting forward again, her body fluid as she twisted and turned, lashing out at him from every angle. "You wanna finish fights fast? Stop waitin'' for the perfect moment. Create it. Control it. Like this!"


    She lashed out with a kick, aimed at his stomach, but Zafron managed to sidestep, swinging his arm to counter. She dropped low, slipping under his guard and popping up on the other side, smacking him lightly on the back of the head before dancing away with a smirk.


    Zafron growled, charging at her, fists raised. This time, Sakura didn''t dodge. She let him come, her eyes glinting, until he was just close enough¡ªthen she sidestepped, bringing her knee up to his abdomen with brutal precision. The impact knocked the wind out of him, and he doubled over, gasping.


    "See? You''re thinkin'' too hard. No time for that in the Pits," Sakura lectured, shaking her head. "You gotta react, big guy. Feel the rhythm. Stop overthinkin'' every damn move, or they''re gonna cut you down before you can even blink."


    He straightened, catching his breath, irritation flaring in his eyes. "So how do I stop thinking?" S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sakura chuckled, slinking closer. "Easy. You practice until it''s second nature. Make every move instinct. I mean, you see the big moves, sure¡ªbut I need you seeing the tiny ones, too. Like this."


    She feinted right, and as he shifted to block her, she changed direction in the blink of an eye, coming at him from the left. She didn''t land the hit, pulling back just in time, but Zafron saw how close she''d gotten. It was unsettling how fast she could move, her body adjusting seamlessly to his reactions.


    "See?" She grinned, circling him again. "If you keep gettin'' lost in the big moves, you miss the details. And it''s those little details that make the difference between walkin'' out alive and bein'' carried out on a stretcher."


    Zafron''s jaw tightened. "I get it. Less flash, more precision."


    "Exactly." She slapped his shoulder approvingly. "You got it in you, but you need to be ready for anything. People are predictable, but this enforcer? He''s gonna be ready for every big move you''ve got."


    Zafron dropped into a defensive stance, focusing on her every movement. She advanced, her steps light, swift, her tail flicking as she moved like a whip. Zafron tracked her, his gaze intense. ''Focus. Precision. Anticipate.''


    She darted forward, claws flashing, but this time he was ready, deflecting her strike and pivoting quickly to dodge the follow-up attack. He blocked her next move, his fist coming up to counter with a powerful jab that she barely dodged.


    "Better," she panted, a glint of approval in her eyes. "Much better."


    They circled each other, both breathing hard. Zafron was adjusting, starting to move faster, his responses growing sharper. He could feel the change, each movement flowing smoother, quicker, his mind finally clearing of the unnecessary clutter.


    Sakura lunged again, but this time he saw it coming, stepping back and then forward in a heartbeat. He caught her arm mid-strike, pulling her off-balance, and for a split second, he had the upper hand.


    Then she twisted, slipping from his grasp with a sly grin. "You''re gettin'' there," she purred. "But don''t get cocky, big guy. One good move don''t make a fight."


    "Wasn''t getting cocky," he muttered, though he felt the faintest flicker of pride. She was right; he was improving. Bit by bit, each exchange tightening his control, sharpening his instincts.


    Sakura darted forward again, quicker than ever, her claws skimming his side before he managed to block, and then she was gone, ducking low and slipping around him to deliver a sharp jab to his lower back.


    He stumbled, catching himself and twisting around to face her. She was grinning, her eyes gleaming with the thrill of the fight.


    "Fast, Zafron," she praised, catching her breath. "Real fast. But we''re not done."


    They trained relentlessly, sparring until sweat dripped from their brows and their breaths came in hard, ragged gasps. Sakura drilled him on movement after movement, showing him how to minimize his openings, avoid unnecessary strikes, and channel his power with precision rather than raw force.


    By the end of it, Zafron was exhausted, every muscle aching, but he could feel the difference. His reactions were quicker, his moves more calculated, his strikes landing more solidly and cleanly.


    "Not bad," Sakura finally said, stepping back and giving him an approving nod. "You''re startin'' to move like a fighter who knows what he''s doin''."


    "Thanks," he panted, wiping the sweat from his brow. "I needed this."


    "Course you did," she replied with a smirk. "Wouldn''t survive three seconds against that enforcer otherwise. But you''re gettin'' there. And I''m not lettin'' you off easy till you''re ready."


    ''Relentless,'' he thought, though there was a grateful edge to his exhaustion. "So¡­ how do I repay you for this?"


    "Survive the match." Her tone softened, but just for a moment. "And then maybe buy me a drink. Nexulian whiskey."


    He chuckled, shaking his head. "You got it, princess."


    She rolled her eyes, but a small smile broke through her usual hard expression. "Get some rest. You''ll need it."


    With a final, satisfied nod, she turned and headed toward the door, moving with the same fluid grace that had kept him on his toes for hours. Zafron watched her go, the weight of her training advice sinking in fully now, her words echoing in his mind.


    ''Speed. Precision. Control.'' He clenched his fists, feeling a renewed sense of purpose. This enforcer wouldn''t know what hit him.


    Meanwhile, Matilda watched from the sides, her arms crossed tightly over her chest as she took in Zafron''s every move. His strikes were sharper now, his movements quick and precise, no longer hesitant or drawn out. She could see Sakura''s influence in the way he flowed from one stance to another, each step measured, calculated.


    But there was something else in his gaze¡ªa steely focus she hadn''t seen in him for a long time.


    ''Please, let this work,'' she thought, her heart thudding in her chest. Zafron had the raw power, but the discipline, the refined skill... those were new. And they were exactly what he needed to stand a chance against the enforcer coming after him. If they pulled this off, he might finally break free from the ever-present threats circling them.


    But Matilda knew that her part in this plan went far beyond just watching from the sidelines. There were risks she would have to take, sacrifices she might have to make.


    She clenched her fists, feeling the familiar weight of responsibility settle over her shoulders. The thought of it churned in her stomach, a mixture of anxiety and resolve. She couldn''t afford to falter; they were counting on her to hold up her end of the plan. She''d put herself through her own rounds of preparation, ensuring she was as sharp as ever.


    Zafron caught sight of her from across the room and paused, catching his breath, his gaze softening slightly. "Been here long?"


    "Long enough to know you''re getting better," Matilda replied, stepping forward. "You''ll need every ounce of that, Zafron."


    He nodded, wiping sweat from his brow, though his eyes searched hers as if sensing her own inner tension. "Everything alright?"


    She hesitated, then forced a reassuring smile. "Just thinking about what''s next. We''ve got a lot riding on this."


    He reached out, touching her arm. "I know. But if I can pull this off¡ªif we can¡ªthings will finally be different."


    "Exactly," she murmured, feeling the weight of his words settle. They shared a look of silent understanding, both aware of the stakes.


    She took a deep breath, squaring her shoulders. "Just keep doing what Sakura taught you. And don''t forget¡ªprecision, control. I''ll be there, doing my part. We''re in this together."


    Zafron''s gaze softened, but a flicker of determination remained, his focus sharpening once more. "I won''t let us down. You''re right¡ªI''ll need every move I''ve learned to make this work."


    Matilda watched him return to training, her own resolve hardening. She''d do whatever it took to see their plan succeed, for both their sakes.


    ''He''s never been worried about a fight like this before and that''s saying something since this is the same guy tht stood up to multiple bounty hunters. Whoever this enforcer is, I can tell he scares him. But maybe that''s what he needs. Maybe I should stop worrying and let him wake up the beast'' Matilda thought with her arms crossed.

 Chapter 283 - 283: She’s back

    Back in the sleek, polished office at Beaumont Industries, Cassandra felt the tension of her recent discoveries settle heavily on her shoulders. The faint hum of city noise barely reached her here; everything was serene, controlled¡ªher domain. She slipped off her heels and sank into her chair, letting her eyes wander over the familiar expanse of her workspace.


    It was clinical, minimalist, every surface gleaming, and every paper meticulously organized. But at that moment, her mind was anything but orderly.


    Absentmindedly, she reached into her desk drawer, extracting a small vial of greenish slime¡ªthe remains of one of her experimental constructs, the remains of BOBBLES.


    She poured it onto her desk, the liquid spreading and then slowly taking form as her fingers traced patterns in its surface. Cassandra watched as it began to take on a shape¡ªa torso, broad shoulders, arms. Her thoughts drifted, her hands guiding the slime into a masculine form.


    ''Zafron,'' she thought, feeling a strange pang of longing. As she molded the slime''s shape, it shifted to resemble the lines of his face, the tilt of his jaw, the eyes that had once looked at her with such warmth. She traced the figure''s cheek, her fingers leaving faint indentations.


    "Where are you?" she murmured. Her voice echoed softly in the quiet room. The figure remained silent, the green substance pliant under her touch but offering no answers. For a moment, she let herself pretend it was him, that he would reach out, tell her everything was fine.


    A knock at the door disrupted her thoughts, and she cleared her throat, straightening. "Yes?"


    The door opened, and one of her maids entered, her presence respectful and reserved. "Miss Beaumont, your guest has arrived again."


    Cassandra nodded, letting the figure of slime rest on the desk as she rose. She took a steadying breath, mentally readying herself for the conversation ahead. With one last glance at the unfinished figure, she stepped out of her office, heels clicking against the floor as she made her way downstairs.


    In the lounge, Cassandra found her guest already seated on the leather couch, her figure barely visible in the dim light. The air between them felt heavy, weighted with an unspoken tension. As Cassandra approached, the woman turned, silver hair catching the faint light and shimmering like spun silk.


    She sat with a composed, almost distant expression, her gaze focused on some indeterminate point beyond Cassandra.


    "Thank you for coming," Cassandra greeted her, settling into the chair opposite. The other woman''s eyes shifted, meeting Cassandra''s gaze with a calm intensity.


    "I wanted to discuss the situation," Cassandra began, her tone as neutral as she could manage. She could sense a slight hesitation in the woman''s posture, a tension that spoke of a hundred unsaid things. "I''m¡­ concerned. Zafron is out there, somewhere, and there are more eyes on him than we expected."


    The woman shifted slightly, her expression unwavering. "I understand," she replied, her voice soft but carrying a strange undertone¡ªsomething almost protective.


    "He¡­ meant a lot to you, didn''t he?" Cassandra ventured, unsure if she was probing too deeply. She could feel the weight of the question lingering in the air, unacknowledged but impossible to ignore.


    There was a pause, then a slight nod. The woman''s gaze softened, her eyes taking on a distant, sorrowful look. "He did." Her voice was quiet, each word measured. "In ways he may never understand."


    Cassandra felt a twinge of empathy, something she hadn''t expected. Here was someone else who carried a similar burden, a similar ache. She leaned forward, lowering her voice. "We''ll find him, you know. He can''t stay hidden forever."


    The woman''s mouth pressed into a thin line. She looked away, fingers tightening slightly against the couch. Cassandra noticed the subtle tremor in her hand, the way she tried to mask it with an air of cool detachment. There was something incredibly human in that moment, a vulnerability that Cassandra couldn''t help but pity.


    But there was something else in the woman''s eyes too, a flicker of something¡­ elusive. A memory, perhaps, or a thought she was unwilling to share.


    Cassandra leaned back, studying her guest carefully. "It''s strange, isn''t it? That feeling of... uncertainty. Not knowing where he is, or what he''s doing. Wondering if he even remembers¡­" Her voice trailed off, caught in a fleeting moment of self-reflection.


    A silence settled over them, stretching longer than it should have. The other woman''s gaze drifted, her expression unreadable, as if her mind had wandered far from the conversation.


    "Do you still work¡­ at the burial house?" Cassandra asked, recalling the faint mention of it during one of their last meetings.


    The woman nodded slowly. "Yes, I do." Her tone was barely more than a whisper, carrying a quiet sort of resignation. "It''s a strange place, but it''s where I''m meant to be."


    There was a peculiar weight to her words, a sadness that lingered between them. Cassandra could see the faint shadows under the woman''s eyes, the lines of worry that seemed etched into her face. She felt a pang of pity, a sympathy she hadn''t expected.


    She reached out, resting her hand on the woman''s, offering a gentle squeeze. "He won''t be lost forever. We''ll find him. You''ll see."


    The woman''s gaze flickered, a subtle tremor in her hand betraying her carefully held composure. "Thank you," she murmured, barely audible. Her voice cracked slightly, a hint of emotion slipping through the otherwise guarded facade.


    There was a soft knock at the door, and Cassandra''s maid reappeared, bowing slightly. "Excuse me, Miss Beaumont, but the head of security needs to speak with you urgently."


    Cassandra nodded, casting one last sympathetic glance at the woman. "I''ll be back shortly."


    As she left the room, Cassandra felt a strange unease settle in her chest. She hadn''t expected to feel so drawn to her guest''s quiet sorrow, hadn''t anticipated the deep well of empathy that had surfaced. She closed the door behind her, leaving the woman alone in the dimly lit room.


    Inside, her guest sat in silence, her gaze fixed on the floor. Her hands trembled slightly, and she closed her eyes, willing herself to stay composed. She hadn''t expected Cassandra''s kindness, the gentle touch that had stirred emotions she thought had died.


    ''Where are you, Zafron. You need to know. You deserve to know'' Cassandra wondered, a tear slipping down her cheek. The question echoed in her mind, a desperate plea wrapped in fear and longing.


    And as she sat in that empty room, alone with her thoughts and memories, Cassandra returned, calling out the woman''s name.


    "Mara."


    ****


    Steele''s training regimen was brutal, designed to transform his body and mind into a weapon capable of confronting any adversary¡ªeven someone as unpredictable as Zafron. The days had turned into a relentless grind, each beginning before dawn and ending long after the sun had set.


    Each session was meticulously crafted to push him past his limits, breaking down his physical and mental barriers in preparation for the mission that loomed on the horizon.


    Steele started his mornings with a series of complex combat drills, blending hand-to-hand combat with evasive maneuvers, forcing his muscles to memorize every possible reaction to an attack. His muscles burned, and his joints ached, but he ignored the discomfort, knowing that anything less than perfection was unacceptable. After combat drills, he moved to weapons training¡ªcrossbow, sword.


    The training grounds had been cleared and reset to simulate the harsh, unpredictable terrain of Area 52, where he would likely face Zafron. He moved fluidly from one weapon to the next, his form sharpened by an almost mechanical focus, each swing and release carrying deadly precision.


    It was during one of these sessions that Maze stood at a distance, watching him through narrowed eyes. She''d known Steele long enough to recognize the signs¡ªhis jaw set in grim determination, his eyes flickering with something darker than mere ambition. To an untrained observer, Steele''s intense commitment would have appeared as mere discipline, but Maze knew him too well.


    She saw how he pushed past each completed drill, refusing to rest or reset, as if he were running from something, not toward it.


    For the past hours, she''d been tracking his progress and catching glimpses of him going beyond what their mission required. Steele was obsessive, yes, but this was something more¡ªa consuming, all-encompassing drive that she feared would cost them the mission''s true purpose. He had convinced himself that Zafron was not just another target, but the target, and it was becoming personal.


    Maze took a breath, stepping into Steele''s line of sight. He didn''t seem to notice her at first, absorbed in a drill that required alternating hits between three training dummies. She cleared her throat. "Steele. Are you planning to run yourself into the ground?"


    He froze mid-swing, then lowered his weapon, his eyes narrowing at her approach. "Just pushing through. Got to be ready." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ready, yes," she replied, crossing her arms. "But you look like you''re preparing for something beyond this mission. Remember why we''re here¡ªto capture him, not to destroy yourself in the process."


    A flash of irritation crossed his face, but he nodded, exhaling as he dropped his guard. "I know what''s at stake."


    Maze regarded him carefully, sensing his mounting frustration, his desperation. "If Zafron''s worth is what you say it is, then he''ll be dangerous enough without you adding more to the mix by making this personal."


    Steele clenched his fists, looking past her as if searching for words. She took a step closer, her voice softening but firm. "Steele, don''t forget the bigger picture. This mission is about more than just him."


    He met her gaze, and for a fleeting moment, Maze saw the struggle in his eyes¡ªthe desire to bring Zafron down at any cost, countered by a flicker of doubt. "He''s¡­ too unpredictable. I can''t risk failing."


    "Then let me make something clear," Maze said, her tone like ice. "If I think for a second that you''re losing control, I''ll step in. I''ll take whatever measures are necessary to ensure this mission doesn''t become about your vendetta." Her words hung between them like a weight, and Steele nodded, though his jaw was still set with determination.


    Maze lingered for a moment, hoping her words had penetrated his resolve. As she walked away, she couldn''t help but glance back, catching Steele already returning to his routine. She feared her warning had only reinforced his obsession.

 Chapter 284 - 284: Pre-Fight cuddle

    The Fighting Pit roared like a living, breathing beast. Crystal-lights flickered overhead, casting an eerie blue-green glow across the packed arena.


    Bodies pressed against each other, a sea of sweating, betting, screaming humanity¡ªand something more. Mechanical forms mixed with human, some sporting augmentations that gleamed under the harsh lighting.


    "SLIMY''S gonna crush this newbie!" a burly man with metallic implants shouted, slamming his drink down. "Did you see what he did to HammerLock? Turned that bastard into literal scrap!"


    Another patron, a woman with intricate tribal tattoos running down her cybernetic arm, laughed. "Newbie''s got something to prove. First match in Area 52 ain''t no joke. These newcomers always think they can make a statement."


    "Statement?" The first man scoffed. "Slimy''s eaten ''statements'' for breakfast. Three major wins this month. Butcher, HammerLock, and that Draco¡ªall demolished!"


    The betting pools were alive with electric energy. Units changed hands rapidly, holographic displays flickering with odds and predictions.


    The undercurrent of desperation was evident¡ªhere, a fight wasn''t just entertainment. It was survival, economy, hope.


    In the stands, Zafron sat with Matilda, the pre-match tension crackling between them like static electricity.


    [You''re too tense,] Calista''s voice chimed in.


    Zafron replied, "I''m just preparing myself mentally for the match ahead."


    Matilda leaned closer, her voice a razor-sharp whisper. "This isn''t just another match. Steele... he''s different. Something about him doesn''t sit right."


    Zafron''s jaw clenched. Memories of their last encounter in the Undercity''s dark corners flashed¡ªblood, pain, a fight that had left both of them scarred.


    His recent victories in the Fighting Pit felt like preparation for this moment.


    "I''ve got this," he muttered, more to himself than to them. "Every lesson, every training session with Sakura¡ªit''s all been leading here."


    Matilda smile and her hand briefly touched his arm. A rare moment of vulnerability broke through her expression. "Be careful. Something feels off."


    Before Zafron could respond, Sakura suddenly came from behind and leaned in, her breath hot against his ear. "Governor''s mansion is compromised. Matilda can move now. Everything''s set." She said slightly panting.


    The arena''s ambient noise seemed to fade for a moment. This wasn''t just a fight. This was a complex, multilayered operation where each of them had a critical role.


    Zafron''s head subtly tilted, indicating Raxus''s presence in the high tables. Matilda''s breath caught. The weight of their plan pressed down on her shoulders like a physical force.


    "You got this." Zafron encouraged her with another nod.


    With that, she turned without saying a word and headed for the high tables.


    Meanwhile at the high tables, Raxus sat impassive, a mountain of muscle and calculated intelligence. His mere presence demanded respect.


    The announcer''s voice cut through the arena''s noise like a knife.


    "LADIES, GENTLEMEN AND SCUM OF THE UNDERCITY! TONIGHT''S MAIN EVENT!"


    "THE NEWBIE, STEELE!!!"


    "THE MAN OF STEEL!"


    The crowd erupted. Lights flickered, showing Steele''s entry. He moved with predatory grace, each step calculated.


    ''What is he up to really?''


    Zafron''s internal monologue was a storm of calculation. Every movement Steele made was being analyzed, categorized. Their previous encounter replayed in his mind¡ªthe dark corners of the Undercity, the brutal exchange that had left both wounded but unbroken.


    Meanwhile, Matilda prepared to execute her part of the plan.


    She approached the high tables with the confidence of someone who belonged. No one questioned her presence¡ªshe was known here, a fixture in the governor''s inner circle. A server approached, but she waved him off, selecting her own wine with practiced elegance.


    Her movement was deliberate. A slight "accidental" bump against a nearby table, causing her wine glass to teeter precariously. Just enough to catch Raxus''s attention.


    "Careful," Raxus''s voice was a low rumble. "These tables aren''t known for their stability."


    Matilda turned, allowing just a hint of vulnerability. "Always the gentleman," she said, her smile calculated yet genuine. "Though in the Wasteland, stability is more a suggestion than a promise, isn''t it?"


    Raxus''s laugh was like gravel being crushed. "Perceptive. Most here are too busy surviving to philosophize."


    Their conversation had begun. But beneath the surface, a chess game was being played¡ªwith stakes far beyond this moment.


    Raxus leaned slightly closer, his massive frame somehow managing to appear both intimidating and intrigued. "The Governor seems absent tonight. Unusual for a major fight."


    Matilda allowed herself a practiced look of mild concern, her fingers tracing the rim of her wine glass. "Haven''t seen him either. He must have been... caught up in some urgent matters, I think. Government business," she offered, the lie sliding off her tongue with practiced smoothness.


    "Interesting." Raxus''s eye flickered¡ªa subtle scanning mechanism that seemed to search for any hint of deception. But Matilda had been playing this game far too long to be caught so easily. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Internally, Raxus was captivated. He''d seen Matilda countless times before¡ªalways silent, always near the Governor, blending into the background like sophisticated wallpaper.


    But tonight? Tonight she was different. Her voice carried a depth he''d never noticed before, each word carefully chosen, each gesture deliberate.


    ''She''s stunning,'' he thought, allowing himself a moment of raw honesty. ''How have I never truly seen her before?''


    Matilda caught his gaze¡ªjust for a moment. A fleeting glance that spoke volumes. She knew exactly what she was doing.


    "Busy night," she murmured, her voice a low, intimate sound that seemed to cut through the arena''s background noise. "These fights... they''re more than entertainment, aren''t they?"


    "Of course they are."


    Raxus felt something shift. This wasn''t just small talk. This was an invitation to something deeper.


    ''The Governor doesn''t deserve her,'' he thought, a surge of unexpected possessiveness rising within him.


    Matilda, meanwhile, was a masterclass in calculated charm. Her peripheral vision caught Raxus''s intense gaze. ''Men,'' she thought with an internal smirk. ''So predictably complex. A little mystery, a touch of vulnerability, and they''re putty in your hands.''


    Her plan was unfolding perfectly. Each word, each carefully orchestrated moment was designed to draw Raxus in. And he was falling¡ªhook, line, and sinker.


    "Sometimes I wonder," Matilda continued, letting just a hint of weariness color her voice, "if anyone truly understands the complexity of what happens behind these scenes."


    Raxus leaned closer. The distance between them was charged with an electricity that had nothing to do with the arena''s crystal-lights.


    "And what scenes might those be?" he asked, his voice a low rumble that seemed to vibrate through her.


    Matilda allowed herself the smallest of smiles. A smile that promised everything and revealed nothing.


    "I mean, the fighters¡ªdo they just settle things after the match, or do they go at each other in the streets too?" she asked, trying to keep the conversation going.


    Raxus leaned in closer and replied, "Fighting on and off the pitch is pretty normal, but the scum around here prefer to do it where everyone can see. They want to make a name for themselves."


    Their conversation continued.


    The arena trembled with anticipation as the announcer''s voice cut through the noise like a laser blade.


    "LADIES AND GENTLEMEN! THE MOMENT YOU''VE ALL BEEN WAITING FOR! SLIMY!"


    Sakura gripped Zafron''s arm, her claws briefly digging into his skin. "Remember everything we''ve trained for. Keep your head clear. Your speed. Your precision."


    [Well, isn''t this touching? A little pre-fight cuddle session,] Calista''s voice dripped with sarcasm. [Try not to get yourself killed. It would be such an inconvenience to our plans.]


    Zafron''s muscles coiled with tension. Each step toward the central ring felt like a calculated dance. The crowd''s roar became a distant background noise¡ªeverything narrowed to this moment.


    Steele stood waiting, a predatory smile playing across his scarred features. His augmentations gleamed under the crystal-lights, promising violence.


    "Not gonna be like last time," Steele growled, his voice low enough that only Zafron could hear. "No Cat Girl to pull you out this time. Just you and me."


    Zafron''s laugh was cold, edged with steel. "Worried?"


    "Worried?" Steele''s laugh matched his¡ªa dangerous sound. "About what? You facing judgement?"


    "I told you already, I''m not the criminal you think I am," Zafron responded, his voice steady. "That night in Drakoria? That was pure self-defense."


    Steele''s eyes narrowed. "Self-defense? Is that what you call killing tens of people?"


    "When they were trying to kill me?" Zafron''s gaze never wavered. "Absolutely. Sometimes survival means making hard choices."


    "Hard choices?" Steele spat. "You''ll face justice. Every. Single. One of those deaths¡ª"


    "Justice?" Zafron interrupted, a dangerous edge creeping into his voice. "In the Wasteland? That''s rich."


    High in the stands, Maze watched intently. Her body was still, but her mind raced like a quantum processor. Every muscle in her body was tense, analyzing potential outcomes. Something about this fight felt different¡ªfelt personal.


    ''What are you really after, Zafron?'' she thought. ''What''s your real game?''


    [Gentlemen] Calista''s voice cut through [if we could focus on NOT turning this into a dramatic monologue? Some of us have units riding on this fight.]


    The announcer''s voice boomed across the arena. "FIGHT!"


    The crystal-lights seemed to hold their breath. Zafron and Steele stood motionless¡ªtwo predators, perfectly balanced, waiting for the first move.


    And then¡ªnothing.


    Just absolute, silence.

 Chapter 285 - 285: Blood lust : Red meets green

    The arena''s crystal-lights cast harsh shadows as Zafron and Steele faced each other. Red slime coated Zafron''s arms like living armor, while that eerie green energy continued to pulse around Steele''s fists.


    ''He''s different from last time,'' Zafron analyzed, noting the subtle changes in Steele''s stance. ''More controlled. More focused.''


    Steele made the first move ¨C a probing jab that Zafron easily slipped. But it was just a setup. As Zafron weaved left, Steele''s right leg snapped up in a vicious head kick. The slime on Zafron''s forearm hardened instantly, absorbing the impact with a wet smack.


    ''Testing my defenses,'' Zafron thought, countering with a straight right that Steele barely blocked. ''But two can play that game.''


    The red slime suddenly shot forward like a spear, forcing Steele to dive and roll. He came up firing those phantom-enhanced strikes, each one distorting the air around it. Zafron''s slime barrier caught the first two hits, but the third broke through, catching him in the ribs.


    Pain exploded through his side. ''Fuck, he''s hitting harder than before.''


    [Well, this is going swimmingly,] Calista commented as Zafron stumbled back. [Maybe try not getting hit?]


    ''If you''re not going to help then shut up. Mere hours of training is not enough to prepare for this guy. He''s on a different level. But fuck it, so am I!!''


    Steele pressed his advantage, launching into a brutal combination. Left hook to the body, right uppercut that barely missed Zafron''s chin, spinning back elbow that connected with Zafron''s shoulder. Each strike carried that strange green energy, making the impacts feel like they were coming from multiple directions at once.


    But Zafron wasn''t helpless. As Steele''s elbow connected, the slime around the impact point suddenly liquefied, wrapping around Steele''s arm. Before he could pull back, Zafron twisted, using the slime''s grip to throw Steele over his hip.


    Steele hit the ground hard but rolled with the impact, his phantom energy flaring to break the slime''s hold. He sprang back up, eyes narrowing as he reassessed his opponent.


    ''The slime responds to his thoughts,'' Steele calculated, wiping blood from a split lip. ''Changes properties instantly. Need to overwhelm it.''


    They clashed again in the center of the arena. Steele''s enhanced strikes met Zafron''s slime defenses in a series of thunderous impacts. Each collision sent shockwaves through the air, the green energy crackling against the red barrier.


    Zafron caught a kick aimed at his knee, his slime immediately hardening around Steele''s leg. But instead of trying to break free, Steele used the connection to pull himself closer, driving his phantom-charged fist directly into Zafron''s solar plexus.


    The blow drove the air from Zafron''s lungs. His slime barrier shattered, fragments of hardened red material scattering across the arena floor. Before he could recover, Steele''s follow-up hook caught him in the jaw, sending him spinning.


    ''Can''t let him get inside again,'' Zafron thought, desperately trying to reform his defenses. The slime flowed back to him, collecting around his arms as he regained his balance.


    [You know,] Calista chimed in, [getting your ass kicked isn''t actually part of the plan. Sakura would be seething whereever she''s watching from now]


    But on the contrary, Sakura sat perched on one of the benches in the crowd, her ass glued to the seat as she watched nervously.


    ''This guy...the green glow...the eyes...why does it feel like I know him... He reminds me of that famous fucker...but ...that guy looks different,'' she kept thinking as she watched the fight. From her on assessment, Zafron seemed to be doing well. Anyone else with the monster that was Steele would have been long dealt with. And she wasn''t the only one that had this sentiment.


    Maze watched as well with what could only be described as uncomfortable admiration.


    ''I mean, from his file, he is said to be a master combatant but this good?!!'' she thought watching Steele go.


    Zafron ignored however ignored all of Calita''s fuss, focusing instead on Steele''s movement pattern. There was something familiar about it now, something he recognized from their last encounter.


    ''He always shifts his weight slightly before using the phantom gaze,'' Zafron realized. ''Telegraph I missed before.''


    [Yes, but that isn''t going to do you much favours now is it? From the onset I did study his fight pattern but he seems to be able to not just slow time from what I have observed but dare I say, he sees beyond it. He is constantly changing tactics, even I can''t see a steady pattern in his routine,]


    ''Well, let''s see then!!'' Zafron answered in his head.


    The next exchange was more measured. Steele launched another combination, but this time Zafron was ready. As Steele''s weight shifted for a phantom-enhanced strike, Zafron''s slime shot out in multiple tendrils, attacking from different angles.


    Steele''s eyes widened slightly as he was forced to defend against the writhing red attacks. His phantom energy deflected most, but one tendril wrapped around his ankle while he was distracted. Zafron yanked hard, pulling Steele''s feet out from under him.


    As Steele fell, Zafron stepped in with a brutal knee strike. The impact caught Steele in the chest, drawing a pained grunt. But even as he hit the ground, Steele was already moving, rolling away from the follow-up stomp that would have crushed his ribs.


    ''He''s adapting too quickly,'' Steele thought, spring-kipping back to his feet. ''Need to change tactics.''


    The green energy around his fists suddenly intensified, becoming almost blinding. The air itself seemed to thicken as Steele unleashed a barrage of strikes too fast to count. Each blow carried that reality-bending phantom force, attacking from impossible angles.


    Zafron''s slime barrier held against the first few hits, but then began to crack. A phantom-enhanced punch broke through, catching him in the liver. Another snapped his head back. A third drove into his kidneys, making him taste blood.


    But something strange was happening. With each devastating hit, with each spike of pain, Zafron felt something building inside him. A pressure behind his eyes, a burning in his veins.


    ''What is this?'' he wondered, even as another phantom strike cracked his ribs. ''This feeling...''


    [Oh, this should be interesting. Steele is even more of the threat than you know. Your system is acting to protect you. You are about to go ¡­] Calista barely finished before Zafron took the words from her mouth.


    ''Berserker,''


    The hits kept coming. Steele was relentless, his phantom energy tearing through Zafron''s defenses again and again. Blood ran from multiple cuts, and Zafron''s healing factor struggled to keep up with the damage.


    But still, that pressure built.


    In the high tables, Matilda felt it first ¨C a change in the air, like the moment before a storm breaks. Her hand tightened on the device in her clutch as she watched Zafron take another brutal combination.


    ''Something''s happening,'' she thought, feeling Raxus tense beside her. ''Something new.''


    Back in the pit, Steele sensed it too. There was something different about the way Zafron was moving now, something primal. The slime around his arms had taken on a darker hue, almost black in the crystal-light.


    ''What are you playing at?'' Steele wondered, launching another phantom-enhanced strike.


    This time, when his fist connected with Zafron''s slime barrier, something changed. Instead of cracking or shattering, the slime seemed to pulse. A deep, resonant throb that Steele felt in his bones.


    And then Zafron looked up.


    His eyes were different ¨C pupils dilated until barely any iris remained, blood vessels standing out starkly against the whites. The slime around his arms writhed and twisted like it was alive, its color shifting between deep red and absolute black.


    "You wanted to see what I can really do?" Zafron''s voice was different too ¨C deeper, resonating with something that made the crystal-lights flicker. "Fine."


    The pressure that had been building suddenly released. Power exploded from Zafron in a visible wave, red energy crackling around him like lightning. The slime on his arms spread, flowing across his entire body until he was covered in a living armor of writhing crimson and black.


    ''What the fuck?'' Steele had just enough time to think before Zafron moved.


    The speed was impossible. One moment Zafron was ten feet away, the next he was inside Steele''s guard. A slime-covered fist caught Steele in the stomach with three times its usual force, lifting him off his feet. Before he could fly backward, tendrils of red wrapped around his arms, pulling him into a knee strike that would have killed a normal man.


    Steele''s phantom energy flared desperately, trying to counter this new onslaught. But Zafron was everywhere at once, his enhanced strength and speed making each hit feel like being struck by a freight train. The slime seemed to have a mind of its own, attacking from multiple angles while Zafron landed blow after devastating blow.


    ''This power...'' Steele thought, barely managing to block a strike that still sent him sliding backward. ''It''s like he''s become something else entirely.''


    Blood ran from multiple wounds as Steele struggled to defend himself. His phantom energy wasn''t just being blocked now ¨C it was being absorbed and reflected back at him by that strange, living armor.


    But something was happening to Steele too. As Zafron''s berserker assault continued, a change came over his opponent. The green energy around Steele''s fists began to spread, covering his entire body in a phantom shroud.


    ''Yes,'' some part of Steele''s mind whispered. ''Show me everything you''ve got.''


    The fight evolved into something beyond human comprehension. Zafron''s berserker-enhanced strikes met Steele''s phantom-shrouded defenses in explosions of red and green energy. Each impact cracked the arena floor, sending spider-web fractures spreading in all directions.


    Neither fighter was fully human anymore. Zafron moved like a force of nature, his slime armor rippling and striking with impossible speed while his enhanced strength shattered everything it touched. Steele had become something like a ghost, his phantom energy letting him phase through some attacks while countering with reality-bending strikes of his own.


    The crowd was silent now, watching in awe and terror as these two monsters clashed. Even the hardened veterans of the Fighting Pit had never seen anything like this.


    It all came down to a single moment.


    Zafron and Steele faced each other across the shattered arena floor, both breathing heavily despite their transformations. Blood dripped from multiple wounds on both fighters, though neither seemed to notice their injuries.


    ''End this,'' Zafron''s berserker mind demanded.


    ''Now,'' Steele''s phantom-shrouded consciousness agreed.


    They moved simultaneously, crossing the distance between them in the blink of an eye. The ground beneath their feet cracked and cratered from the force of their launch. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Time seemed to slow as they met in midair, Zafron''s slime-armored fist drawing back as Steele''s phantom-charged strike came in from the opposite angle. The very air seemed to hold its breath.


    And then¡ª


    The crystal-lights exploded as red met green in a collision that shook the entire arena.

 Chapter 286 - 286: Slime sovereign

    Time seemed to crystallize as their fists met in midair. Red slime collided with phantom energy, creating a shockwave that shattered every crystal-light in the arena. In that moment of impact, Steele''s eyes blazed with an intensity that made Zafron''s blood run cold.


    "Let me show you what phantom gaze really means," Steele snarled.


    The green energy around him pulsed, and suddenly everything... slowed. Zafron felt like he was moving through tar, his berserker-enhanced speed reduced to a crawl. But Steele ¨C Steele moved at normal speed, almost casual as he redirected Zafron''s punch and launched a devastating counter-combination.


    Left hook to the jaw. Right cross to the temple. Knee to the sternum. Each hit landed with surgical precision before Zafron could even begin to defend himself.


    ''This is impossible,'' Zafron thought as another phantom-enhanced strike crushed into his ribs. ''He''s not just slowing me down ¨C he''s reading my every move.''


    [This is bad,] Calista''s voice held none of its usual sarcasm. [His control over temporal fields has evolved beyond our last encounter.]


    Blood sprayed from Zafron''s mouth as Steele landed a brutal liver shot. The slime armor, even enhanced by berserker mode, cracked under the relentless assault. Each impact felt like being hit by a truck, the phantom energy somehow striking from multiple angles simultaneously.


    In the stands, Matilda''s knuckles went white as she gripped the railing. Tears threatened to spill from her eyes as she watched Zafron take punishment that would have killed any normal person ten times over. Next to her, even Raxus seemed disturbed by the brutality.


    "He''s going to kill him," Matilda whispered, her voice breaking.


    Across the arena, Maze stood rigid, her eyes catching every devastating blow. This wasn''t apprehension anymore ¨C this was execution.


    ''Steele, what are you doing?'' she thought, taking a step toward the arena floor. ''This wasn''t the plan.''


    Sakura''s cat-like eyes darted between the fight and Matilda''s increasingly distressed form at the far end of the arena. Her enhanced hearing picked up the tremor in Matilda''s voice, the rapid beating of her heart.


    ''This is wrong,'' Sakura thought, her claws extending unconsciously. ''He''s not even trying to capture him anymore.''


    In the pit, Steele''s assault continued with mechanical precision. Each move was calculated, each strike aimed at a vital point. The phantom energy around him had taken on a darker hue, almost black at its edges.


    "You thought running to the freaking waste land would save you?" Steele laughed, the sound empty of anything human. "I''ve spent time studying your patterns, your techniques. Every possible move you could make ¨C I''ve already seen it."


    To demonstrate, he caught Zafron''s attempted counter-punch before it was even halfway thrown, using the momentum to slam him into the ground with enough force to crater the arena floor.


    ''He''s right,'' Zafron realized through a haze of pain. ''He''s completely countering berserker mode. Berserker has never failed me before but this guy...''


    [System Alert: Detecting critical damage to multiple organ systems. Berserker enhancement insufficient against current threat level.]


    Steele''s foot crashed into Zafron''s chest, driving him deeper into the crater. "Where''s all that power now? Where''s that confidence from earlier? You, people like you do not deserve second chances. If evil isn''t expunged, it will come back another time!" Steele landed another punch yet again.


    "You want to know how I know this? I gave a man a second chance, I saw it, I saw it before it happened but I believed in second chances and my mother paid for it!!!"


    The words triggered something in Zafron''s mind ¨C a memory of his last day on the surface, running from the enforcers through Drakoria''s burning streets...


    ---Flashback---


    [ Quest Alert completed : Escape the Enforcer Squad]


    [Reward: New Title - Slime Sovereign]


    The whole city had been on fire that day, enforcement carts darkening the sky. Zafron had run, using every trick he knew to stay ahead of his pursuers. In the end, he''d barely escaped, plummeting into the depths that would lead him to this prison.


    The system had awarded him his new title then, along with a skill he''d never dared to use...


    [Skill Unlocked: Chaos Hunger]


    [Warning: Skill requires massive mana consumption]


    [Effect: Absorb surrounding materials and life force. Create autonomous slime variants.]


    ---Present---


    Another phantom-enhanced blow snapped Zafron''s head back, bringing him to the present. Blood filled his mouth as Steele continued his relentless assault.


    ''Even berserker mode isn''t enough,'' Zafron thought desperately. ''I need something more.''


    [System Alert: New Quest Available]


    [Annihilate this threat for instant level up!]


    [Recommended Action: Consider all available skills]


    Zafron''s eyes widened slightly. ''Calista... I think it''s time.''


    [The Sovereign title? Pardon me my lord but are you insane? In this environment, with these mana restrictions¡ª]


    ''We don''t have a choice anymore. I never thought there''d come a day where I''d have to use this. But I guess today is the day,''


    Above them, Steele paused his assault for a moment, breathing heavily. "Any last words before I finish this?"


    Zafron spat blood and smiled. "Just these: Equip title, Slime Sovereign."


    The change was immediate and dramatic. Red light blazed from Zafron''s hands, and slime began to pour across the arena floor in waves. The air grew thick with an otherworldly pressure as Zafron''s power reached out, touching every person in the vicinity.


    People in the crowd began to weaken, blood trickling from their noses as their life force was slowly drained. Only Raxus seemed to realize what was happening, quickly raising his staff to create a barrier around himself and Matilda.


    "What is this?" Steele demanded, his phantom energy flickering as he felt his own strength being sapped.


    [Sovereign Protocol Engaged]


    [Step 1: Life Force Absorption in Progress]


    [Step 2: Initiating Chaos Hunger]


    [Warning: Current mana levels at critical threshold]


    "You wanted to see what I can really do?" Zafron''s voice had changed, resonating with power that made the very air vibrate. "Take a seat!"


    The slime covering the arena floor suddenly began to move with purpose, collecting into humanoid shapes. One by one, perfect copies of Zafron emerged from the red slimy mass, each one radiating the same berserker-enhanced power as the original.


    [System Alert: Slime Variants Created]


    [Current Number: 5]


    [Power Distribution: Each variant possesses 50% of host''s current stats]


    [Warning: Maintaining variants will rapidly deplete remaining mana reserves]


    Steele''s eyes widened as he found himself surrounded by six Zafrons, each one moving with deadly purpose. "What the fuck is this?"


    "This?" all six Zafrons spoke in unison, their voices creating a horrifying chorus. "This is what happens when you push someone too far."


    They attacked as one, moving with perfect coordination. Where before Steele had been able to predict and counter every move, now he faced an assault from multiple angles simultaneously, each striker possessing half the power of a berserker-enhanced Zafron.


    A variant''s fist crashed into his kidney while another swept his legs. As he tried to roll away, a third caught him with an uppercut that sent him flying. The original Zafron appeared above him, axe-kicking him back to the ground with devastating force.


    "Not so easy when you can''t predict everything, is it?" the Zafrons taunted in their terrible unison.


    Steele''s phantom energy flared desperately, trying to slow multiple opponents at once. But the variants seemed to learn from each other, adapting to his temporal manipulation. When he slowed one, another would attack from his blind spot.


    Blood flew as a variant''s kick connected with Steele''s jaw. Another variant seized his arm, its slime form hardening to trap him in place while two more launched a devastating combination to his torso.


    The crowd watched in horror and awe as the surprisingly strong newcomer in Steele was systematically torn apart by this nightmare multiplied. Even Maze took another step forward, her hand reaching for her waist.


    "You wanted to know about Drakoria?" the original Zafron asked as his variants continued their assault. "You wanted to know about Malachi Vest? Here''s a lesson for you ¨C some secrets are better left buried."


    All six Zafrons moved in perfect synchronization, their slime forms rippling with absorbed power. They launched a final, devastating combination that sent Steele crashing through the arena wall in an explosion of debris and phantom energy.


    [Warning: Mana reserves critically low]


    [Variant maintenance reaching terminal threshold]


    [Recommended Action: Conclude battle immediately]


    The variants began to dissolve, their remaining power flowing back into the original Zafron. The arena was deathly silent as he stalked toward the hole in the wall where Steele had disappeared.


    "Remember this moment," Zafron called into the darkness. "Remember what happened when you pushed the slave too far." S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From the rubble, there was only silence.


    The fight was over.


    [Quest Complete: Threat Annihilated]


    [Reward: Level Up Achieved]


    [New Title Earned: Sovereign Ascendant]


    [Warning: Extended use of Chaos Hunger may have unexpected consequences]


    As the last of the slime variants melted away, Zafron felt the full weight of what he''d done. He had used an ability he thought he''d never touch. And somewhere in the darkness, he knew Steele was still alive ¨C wounded, humbled, but alive.


    This wasn''t over. Not by a long shot.


    But for now, in the silent arena with its shattered floor and terrified spectators, Zafron stood victorious. The Slime Sovereign had revealed himself, and nothing would ever be the same.

 Chapter 287 - 287: Another day to fight

    Maze''s hurried footsteps echoed off the shattered arena floor, each step loud in the haunting quiet left in the wake of Zafron''s departure.


    She reached Steele''s side, her expression a mix of pity and anger. He was still on his knees, one hand pressed to the cracked ground for support, blood dripping from his nose and lips. His face was contorted with pain, but his eyes burned with a familiar, furious intensity.


    "Steele," she murmured, trying to keep her voice calm. "Come on, get up."


    He met her gaze with a look that silenced whatever words she''d been about to say, then turned his head to spit blood. "Where is he?" His voice was low, dangerous.


    Maze hesitated. She knew this tone¡ªshe''d seen Steele on missions before, seen him push past injury and exhaustion to complete the task. But this was different. This wasn''t just determination; it was a thirst for vengeance. And in this moment, it made her uneasy.


    "He''s gone," she replied softly. "Left before you could stand up again. There''s no point in trying to follow him right now."


    Steele grit his teeth, struggling to rise to his feet. His hands shook, fingers slick with blood and dirt, but he pressed himself up with a grimace, one leg wobbling under his weight. Maze instinctively reached out to steady him, but he swatted her hand away, though barely had the strength to stand on his own.


    "I don''t care if he''s gone," Steele hissed. "We have to find him. He can''t be far. Just¡­ follow Matilda then. He''ll be after her sooner or later."


    Maze''s eyes narrowed, a flicker of anger breaking through her mask of calm. "You''re barely standing, Steele. Think about yourself for once, not chasing someone who''s already out of reach." She shook her head, incredulous. "He could''ve killed you, but he didn''t. Can''t you see what that means?"


    Steele''s eyes flared, his lips pulling back in a bitter sneer. "What it means?" He laughed hollowly, the sound cutting through the stillness. "It means he thinks he''s above me, that he thinks he can play this game his way. But I''m not done. Not yet."


    Maze frowned, her grip tightening on his arm as he swayed. "You''re not thinking straight, Steele. You''ve bled enough today."


    "I''m thinking perfectly straight, Maze," he spat back, wrenching himself free of her grasp and stumbling forward. His knees buckled slightly, and he caught himself with a wince.


    Pain radiated through his ribs, his battered body protesting every movement, but he ignored it. "We didn''t come all this way to let him go. You know as well as I do why we''re here. We''re here to end this¡ªto stop him."


    Maze let out a frustrated sigh, crossing her arms as she held her ground. "Maybe we are. But right now, I''m more concerned about what you''re doing to yourself. This isn''t just some mission, Steele. You''ve been acting like this is personal. You were trying to kill him, not capture him."


    Steele''s face twisted, and for a moment, his expression softened, a brief flash of something raw and vulnerable breaking through the hard exterior. He looked away, his voice dropping. "It is personal," he admitted, barely more than a whisper. His voice trembled, almost lost in the quiet, but Maze caught it.


    Maze sighed, her frustration slipping into her voice. "You''re obsessed, Steele. That''s all this is now. You don''t care about justice¡ªyou just want revenge."


    His gaze snapped to hers, hard and unyielding. "And you don''t?" he demanded, a harsh edge to his voice. "After everything he''s done?"


    Maze''s jaw tightened, and for a moment, she considered arguing. She felt the same anger, the same sense of betrayal.


    But something in her couldn''t ignore what she''d just witnessed. Zafron could''ve killed Steele¡ªcould''ve ended it, but he hadn''t. Instead, he''d let Steele walk away. She didn''t know what that meant, but it was enough to give her pause.


    "No," she said finally, her voice quiet but firm. "Not like this. We''re supposed to be better than them, Steele. You''re supposed to be better than this."


    Steele shook his head, letting out a bitter chuckle. "Better? Fuck it."


    Maze''s face hardened, but there was a flicker of something else in her eyes¡ªdoubt, perhaps, or pity. She sighed, stepping closer to him, her hand firm on his arm as she braced herself to lift him up. "Fine. But I''m getting you out of here before you pass out."


    He looked at her, his expression defiant, but he didn''t resist as she helped him up. His body screamed in protest with every step, pain lancing through his side, but he gritted his teeth, refusing to show any weakness.


    As they moved toward the exit, Maze''s mind whirled. She couldn''t shake the image of Zafron standing over Steele, bloodied but victorious, and then¡­ sparing him. It didn''t fit with everything she''d heard about him, with the monster Steele claimed he was. And the doubt gnawed at her, persistent, unsettling.


    Could it be that Zafron wasn''t the killer they thought he was? Was there more to his story, something Steele refused to see?


    Deep down, Maze knew there was only one way to find out. Her grip tightened on Steele''s arm as they walked, her resolve hardening. She''d find Zafron herself, get her answers. Not for Steele, not for their mission, but for her own peace of mind.


    As they walked away from the shattered arena, the whispers of the crowd fading behind them, Matilda''s eyes narrowed as she watched Steele and Maze from the high tables. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She folded her arms, her gaze drifting between Steele and Maze. Why was this Enforcer so obsessed with catching Zafron? Whatever it was, Steele wasn''t fighting for justice. She could tell that much.


    "Quite the show, wasn''t it?" Raxus''s voice interrupted her thoughts, snapping her back to the present.


    He chuckled, shaking his head in admiration and continued. "Slimy really knows how to put on a performance, doesn''t he? I swear, it''s like he enjoys it more every time."


    Matilda raised an eyebrow, nodding. "He does have a¡­ certain way about him," she replied, her voice calm, though her mind was elsewhere.


    Raxus studied her with a glint of mischief in his eye. "Come on now, Matilda, don''t hold back. I know you enjoyed it too. Who doesn''t get a thrill out of the pit?" He leaned in closer, lowering his voice to a conspiratorial whisper. "It''s the perfect place to see who''s truly made of iron and who just melts under pressure."


    She managed a slight smile, nodding. "I suppose there''s a certain thrill in it," she admitted, though her eyes flicked over to the staff he carried, gripped loosely in his hand. That staff¡­ it was their way out of this Wasteland, and she''d been subtly eyeing it since the start of the match.


    If she could find a way to get hold of it, she''d have a real chance to slip away from Raxus and whatever else this place had in store for her.


    Raxus seemed to notice her distraction. He cocked his head, watching her with a curious frown. "You alright?" he asked, his voice light but his gaze sharp. "You look like you''re a thousand miles away."


    Matilda shook her head, offering a quick smile. "No, it''s nothing. Just¡­ I guess it''s the tension from the match. You know how it is."


    Raxus chuckled, his eyes softening as he looked at her. "It''s the Governor, isn''t it?" He lowered his voice, almost as if sharing a secret. "You''re still thinking about him."


    Matilda felt her stomach twist, but she kept her face composed, feigning a small laugh. "The Governor? Hardly. Not after all this. He''s the last thing on my mind."


    Raxus studied her, his expression thoughtful, then shook his head, a strange smile crossing his face. "Good. You shouldn''t be thinking about him." His gaze lingered, a hint of something darker flickering beneath his usual charm. "You deserve someone who actually sees you, who''ll treat you right."


    Matilda raised an eyebrow, keeping her tone neutral. "And who would that be, Raxus? You?"


    He laughed, but there was an edge to it, something almost possessive. "Maybe," he said, leaning a little closer. "Let''s just say the Governor''s got his eyes everywhere but where they should be."


    Matilda gave a polite nod, her gaze still darting to the staff in his grip, calculating her next move. The crowd was dispersing, and she spotted Maze giving her a subtle glance before disappearing into the throng with Steele.


    That glance felt like a warning¡ªperhaps a reminder that she wasn''t out of the woods just yet. She wasn''t sure if she was safe or if they''d still be keeping an eye on her.


    Steeling herself, Matilda decided to take a gamble, playing into her instincts. Raxus had been hovering around her the moment she arrived, clearly interested.


    The plan was working.


    "Well," she said with a sigh, feigning fatigue, "I think I need a bit of air. This match was¡­ intense." She gave him a brief, teasing smile. "I''m not as hardened as you are, Raxus. Can''t just keep watching fight after fight."


    Raxus''s eyes lit up, and he chuckled, clearly pleased. "Come on now, stay for the next match! You''ll like this one¡ªit''s a real brawl, full of grit." He gestured to the pit, his grin widening. "You''ll miss out if you leave now."


    Matilda shook her head, managing a faint smile. "Tempting, but I think I''ve had enough for one day. Besides, I need a bit of time to¡­ process everything. You understand."


    He hesitated, watching her with a look she couldn''t quite read. "You sure? I mean, it''s no trouble to keep you company, just to make sure you''re alright."


    She offered a gracious nod, letting a hint of playfulness color her voice. "I wouldn''t want to trouble you, Raxus. Stay here. Enjoy the next match. I''ll be fine."


    Raxus seemed momentarily taken aback, but he quickly recovered, nodding as if to reassure himself more than her. "Of course," he said, his smile a little too forced. "If that''s what you want."


    Deep down, Matilda felt a flicker of triumph. Her plan was working; a bit of distance would make him miss her, stir his interest even further. If she could keep him on his toes, maybe she''d have a chance to make her move when he least expected it.


    He cleared his throat, shifting his weight uncomfortably. "Well¡­ alright then. But don''t wander too far, alright? The wastelands aren''t exactly friendly for someone as¡­ refined as you."


    Matilda fought the urge to roll her eyes. Instead, she softened her expression, offering him a warm look. "You worry too much, Raxus. I can take care of myself."


    With that she turned to leave, but she caught the look on his face¡ªa mixture of longing and frustration, as if he were trying to reconcile the feelings she''d stirred in him with his usual sense of control.


    For a split second, she felt a pang of sympathy, realizing how far she''d gotten under his skin.


    He turned away, forcing himself to look at the pit, but his thoughts were miles away. The thrill of the fight, the roar of the crowd¡ªall of it faded in comparison to the pull he felt toward Matilda. She was unlike anyone he''d known. Unpredictable, mysterious. And every instinct told him to hold on, to do whatever it took to make her his, even if it meant bending his own rules.


    Whatever it took, he''d find a way to make her his.

 Chapter 288 - 288: Back to limbo

    Sakura''s house was dimly lit, the only real illumination coming from the soft blue crystals embedded in the walls. In the center of her main room, Zafron lay encased in a cocoon of his own slime, the substance pulsing with a gentle red glow that matched his breathing.


    [System Alert: Level Up Protocol Initiated]


    [Processing Combat Experience]


    [Calculating New Statistics...]


    Sakura sat cross-legged beside him, her tail swishing thoughtfully as she watched the cocoon''s rhythmic movements. Her enhanced vision could pick up subtle patterns in the slime''s flow, like blood through veins, each pulse seeming to strengthen him somehow.


    [Stat Increase Detected]


    [Updating Character Sheet...]


    --Name:-- Zafron


    - --Potency Level:-- 7


    - --Vitality XP:-- 450/700


    - --Physical Attributes:--


    - --Strength:-- 75


    - --Endurance:-- 65 S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    - --Agility:-- 60


    - --Vitality:-- 25


    - --Eros Attributes:--


    - --Virility:-- 25


    - --Pheromone Production:-- 22


    - --Reproductive Health:-- 24


    - --Social Attributes:--


    - --Charm:-- 22


    - --Confidence:-- 20


    - --Attraction:-- 19


    - --Eros Skills:--


    - --Stamina:-- 20


    - --Technique:-- 18


    - --Intimacy:-- 19


    - --Status:--


    - --Overall Health:-- 90/100


    - --Potency:-- 95/100


    - --XY Virus Resistance:-- 65%


    [Warning: Unusual Power Fluctuations Detected]


    [Sovereign Title Integration In Progress]


    ''What are you?'' Sakura thought, her cat-like eyes narrowing as she studied him. She''d seen plenty of fighters in the wasteland, but nothing like this. The way he''d multiplied himself, the way he''d dominated Steele after seeming completely outmatched ¨C it defied everything she knew about combat.


    Her ears twitched suddenly, picking up footsteps in the corridor outside. Light, careful steps, but determined. She tensed, claws extending instinctively, but then caught a familiar scent.


    The door creaked open, and Matilda stepped in, her eyes immediately drawn to the glowing cocoon. "I went to our house first," she said without preamble, closing the door behind her. "The whole undercity''s talking about the fight."


    [System Alert: New Abilities Unlocking]


    [Slime Manipulation Level Increased]


    [Berserker Mode Evolution Detected]


    Sakura''s tail flicked as she gestured for Matilda to come closer. "I''ve never seen anything like this," she admitted, watching as another pulse of red energy rippled through the cocoon. "He fell into this state almost as soon as we got here."


    Matilda moved closer, kneeling beside the cocoon. Her eyes traced the patterns of energy flowing through it, recognition flickering across her face. "The system," she murmured, more to herself than Sakura. "He told me about it once ¨C some kind of vitality system. I didn''t really understand it then, but..."


    [Enhancement Protocol Activated]


    [Processing Physical Augmentations]


    [Warning: Multiple System Changes Occurring Simultaneously]


    Inside the cocoon, Zafron remained still, aware but disconnected, like being underwater and hearing voices from the surface. He could feel the changes happening, feel his body adapting and growing stronger, but it was all distant, dreamlike.


    "What exactly did he tell you about this system?" Sakura asked, her ears perked with interest.


    Matilda shook her head, still watching the cocoon''s pulsing light. "Not much. Just that it was tied to his vitality somehow, that it helped him grow stronger. But this..." she gestured at the cocoon, "this seems like something else entirely."


    [New Title Benefits Processing]


    [Sovereign Ascendant Abilities Integrating]


    [Warning: Power Levels Exceeding Previous Limitations]


    The cocoon''s glow intensified slightly, drawing both women''s attention. Sakura''s enhanced senses picked up subtle changes in the air ¨C increased energy, a slight rise in temperature, the faintest hint of ozone.


    "The way he fought Steele," Sakura said slowly, her tail swishing thoughtfully, "that wasn''t normal power. Not even for the wasteland. The multiple copies, the life force drain ¨C I''ve never seen abilities like that before."


    Matilda nodded, her expression troubled. "And Steele... the way he reacted to Zafron, it was like he knew something about him. Something from before."


    [System Alert: Neural Pathways Reconfiguring]


    [Combat Experience Being Integrated]


    [Warning: Unknown Variables Detected in Power Matrix]


    The cocoon pulsed again, stronger this time, and both women fell silent, watching as new patterns of energy began to flow through the slime. Whatever was happening to Zafron, it was far from over.


    ***


    Consciousness returned to Zafron like morning mist clearing from a valley. The harsh reality of the wasteland melted away, replaced by something far more serene. He found himself standing in an endless field of flowers, their petals swaying in a breeze he couldn''t quite feel. The sky above ¨C if it could be called a sky ¨C was an impossible shade of white, neither bright nor dim, simply... present.


    Looking down, he realized his wasteland attire had been replaced by flowing white robes that seemed to shimmer with their own inner light. The fabric felt impossibly soft against his skin, like wearing clouds woven into cloth.


    "This feeling..." he murmured, his words carrying an ethereal quality in the strange air. The scent of flowers filled his lungs ¨C roses, lilies, and others he couldn''t name, their fragrance more vivid than anything he''d come across before.


    Movement caught his eye ¨C butterflies, hundreds of them, their wings catching non-existent light and scattering it like prismatic jewels. They seemed to be following something... no, someone.


    Through the sea of flowers walked a woman, her presence making the very air itself seem to hold its breath. Each step she took caused the flowers to lean toward her, as if paying homage to their queen. Her beauty was beyond mortal comprehension ¨C skin that seemed to glow from within, curves that defied natural law, draped in garments that flowed like liquid starlight.


    Zafron''s heart quickened with excitement. He knew that face, those eyes that held entire universes within them. It had been so long...


    Then reality ¨C or whatever passed for reality in this place ¨C crashed in on him. His excitement turned to ice in his veins as realization struck.


    "Wait..." he said, his voice trembling slightly. ''If I''m seeing you, then that means... I''m in limbo. And if I''m in limbo, then...'' His eyes widened with dawning horror. ''Am I dead?!''


    The goddess''s laughter rang out like crystal bells, somehow both musical and mischievous. She''d clearly been reading his thoughts, finding amusement in his sudden panic.


    "No, dear Zafron," she said, her voice carrying the warmth of summer evenings and the depth of ocean trenches. "You''re not dead. Though I must say, your stubborn nature continues to surprise even me. Somehow you''ve managed to trespass into the domains of the afterlife through sheer force of will and power."


    Relief flooded through him, his shoulders sagging slightly. "Then... why am I here?"


    Her smile was mysterious, holding secrets like a flower holds morning dew. "That, my dear, is for you to discover." She paused, tilting her head slightly. "But first, wouldn''t you like to come in for some tea?"


    As if her words had rearranged reality itself, a mansion materialized behind her. The structure seemed to settle into existence as if it had always been there, its white marble columns and sweeping archways both impossibly grand and perfectly natural in the surrounding field of flowers.


    Zafron shook his head, startled despite himself. "I''d forgotten how... different things are here," he muttered, earning another musical laugh from Aphrodite.


    The goddess led him through doors that opened of their own accord, revealing an interior that took his breath away all over again. Crystal chandeliers hung from ceilings that seemed to reach into infinity, their light catching and refracting off surfaces that shifted between marble and pure energy.


    She guided him to a sitting area where a table and chairs awaited, each piece looking as if it had been carved from single pieces of pearl. "Please, sit," she said, gracefully taking her own seat. "The tea will be ready shortly."


    As if summoned by her words, the soft sound of footsteps approached. A familiar figure emerged carrying a silver tea kettle, her simple white robe a stark contrast to the opulence around them.


    Zafron''s face split into a wide grin. "Thera!"


    His system assistant''s smile was as bright and genuine as he remembered, her eyes twinkling with joy. "My lord," she said, her voice carrying the same warmth he''d grown used to hearing through his system interface. "It brings me such happiness to serve you in person once again."


    Unable to contain himself, Zafron stood and embraced her, the tea kettle carefully held aside. "I''ve missed you," he said softly. "The holograms just aren''t the same."


    "My lord honors me," Thera replied, her free hand returning the embrace briefly before she stepped back to set down the kettle.


    "Always so informal, my lord," came a familiar sarcastic tone from behind them. "One might think you''d forgotten proper protocol entirely."


    Turning, Zafron found Calista and Aurelia standing there, as different from each other as night and day. Aurelia sparkled with her usual array of gemstones and precious metals, looking more like a treasury given human form than a servant. Calista, by contrast, maintained her proud bearing, a subtle smirk playing at her lips as she gave a small bow.


    "Calista," Zafron nodded, matching her smirk. "Still as charming as ever, I see."


    "One of us has to maintain standards, my lord," she replied smoothly, though there was genuine warmth beneath her sardonic tone.


    Aurelia stepped forward, her jewelry tinkling like wind chimes. "My lord," she said, bowing deeply. "Your presence here is unexpected but most welcome."


    "Now that we''re all properly reacquainted," Aphrodite''s voice drew their attention back to her. She sat at the table, looking completely at ease amid the reunion. "Perhaps it''s time we discussed why you''ve found your way back to my domain."


    The goddess gestured to the empty chair across from her, and Zafron took his seat once more. Thera began pouring tea into delicate cups that seemed to be made of frozen moonlight, while Calista and Aurelia took up positions behind their master''s chair.


    "I must admit," Zafron said, watching as his cup filled with liquid that shimmered like liquid gold, "I''m curious about that myself. Last time I was here, it was because I''d actually died."


    "Indeed," Aphrodite replied, lifting her own cup with infinite grace. "And now you''ve managed to bridge the gap between life and death without actually crossing over. Quite the achievement, wouldn''t you say?"


    Steam rose from the cups in intricate patterns that seemed to form and reform into tiny butterflies before dissipating. The scent was unlike anything in the mortal world ¨C hints of jasmine and rose, but also something deeper, older, like the memory of the world''s first sunrise.


    The three assistants exchanged glances behind Zafron''s back, clearly aware of something they weren''t yet sharing. Calista''s smirk had grown slightly, while Thera practically vibrated with barely contained excitement. Even Aurelia''s jewels seemed to shimmer more intensely.


    Aphrodite took a small sip from her cup, her eyes never leaving Zafron''s face. "Tell me," she said, her voice taking on a more serious tone, "what do you remember about your recent battle?"

 Chapter 289 - 289: Sleeping goddess

    Zafron sat with the goddess taking his tea as he glanced around the serene garden. "I can''t help but notice the place seems a bit... emptier than last time," he remarked, casting a questioning look toward Aphrodite.


    The goddess paused, her teacup hovering delicately before her lips. "Observant as always, my dear," she replied, a faint smile playing at the corners of her mouth. "But I''m afraid the specifics of the afterlife''s inner workings are not something I''m at liberty to discuss."


    Zafron chuckled, leaning back in his chair. "I see your penchant for mystery remains undiminished." He glanced fondly at his three assistants. "Though I suppose I''m one to talk, given how much time I''ve spent uncovering the intricacies of my own... unique situation."


    Thera''s eyes sparkled with barely contained excitement, while Calista''s smirk deepened. Aurelia''s jewels seemed to glimmer in response, as if the very stones were eager to share what they knew.


    Aphrodite''s gaze softened as she regarded Zafron. "Indeed, your growth has been most impressive. I confess, I didn''t anticipate you would push the boundaries of the system so extensively." She took a sip of her tea, the motion elegant and unhurried. "But then, you''ve always been one to defy expectations."


    Zafron grinned, a mischievous glint in his eye. "What can I say? I''m a fast learner, and I''ve had some... shall we say, _illicit_ experiences to help speed the process along." He chuckled, nudging Calista with his elbow. "Isn''t that right, my dear?"


    Calista rolled her eyes, but there was a fondness in her expression that belied her typical sarcasm. "Indeed, my lord. You''ve managed to push the limits of depravity and still come out stronger for it."


    Aurelia''s musical laughter joined the exchange, her jewels catching the ethereal light. "Oh, how we''ve weathered the storm alongside you, my lord. The tales we could tell..."


    Aphrodite''s eyes twinkled with amusement, but before she could respond, a sudden change in the air caused the goddess to stiffen. Her teacup slipped from her fingers, shattering on the marble floor as she grasped her forehead, a pained expression crossing her face.


    Zafron and his assistants watched in stunned silence as Aphrodite crumpled to the ground, unconscious.


    "What in the name of..." Zafron began, his eyes wide with alarm as he rose from his seat. "Goddesses aren''t meant to... _feel pain_, are they?"


    Thera rushed to Aphrodite''s side, her brow furrowed with concern. "My lord, this is most unprecedented. I''ve never witnessed the divine experience such a... _physical_ reaction."


    Calista''s eyes narrowed, her usual sarcasm replaced by a more serious demeanor. "Something is amiss here, my lord,"


    ***


    Zafron watched, stunned, as Aphrodite crumpled to the ground, pain twisting her usually serene features. He and his assistants hurried to her, helping her up carefully and guiding her to a nearby chaise.


    "Take it easy," Zafron said, his face filled with worry.


    Thera hovered close, hands fidgeting. "My lady, what''s wrong? This is¡­ we''ve never seen you like this."


    Aphrodite''s eyes opened, and she managed a faint grimace. "It seems¡­ that the very balance of this place is under strain. I can''t keep up my full strength anymore."


    Calista''s usual sharp look softened as she watched the goddess with concern. "What could be powerful enough to cause such chaos here? Limbo is supposed to be steady, outside the troubles of the mortal world."


    Aurelia''s jewelry glowed faintly, as if reacting to the unseen forces around them. "My lord, I sense a major imbalance. The energy here is¡­ unpredictable, unstable. Something is very wrong."


    Zafron frowned, glancing at his assistants and then at Aphrodite. "This definitely isn''t how I pictured our little tea party." He placed a gentle hand on her arm, looking sincere. "Is there anything we can do to help? I might not understand this place fully, but I''m here if it would make any difference."


    Aphrodite managed a weak smile, gratitude mixed with concern in her gaze. "You''re very kind, Zafron. But I''m afraid this disturbance is beyond even my control." She took a deep breath, as if gathering strength. "I must ask you all to leave this place¡ªfor your own safety."


    Calista frowned, her usual sarcasm forgotten. "With all due respect, my lady, we can''t just leave you here. There has to be something we can do to help restore balance."


    Thera nodded eagerly, her face determined. "Yes, my lord, we can''t abandon the goddess who''s blessed us. Leaving her now would be a betrayal."


    Zafron raised a hand, gently quieting them. "Please, friends. I sense that Aphrodite''s words aren''t to be taken lightly, even if we don''t fully grasp what''s happening." He turned back to the goddess, his face serious. "Still, I can''t just leave you like this. Staying by your side feels like the only choice I could make."


    Aphrodite looked at him for a long moment, a mix of resignation and admiration in her eyes. "Your loyalty is admirable, Zafron. And perhaps, a bit reckless." She reached out, brushing her fingers across his cheek in a tender gesture. "Very well, then. I won''t turn away friends who are willing to stay with me in a time of need."


    As they tended to the goddess, Calista slipped away, drawn by the shifting energy around them. She found a quiet spot, gazing out over the endless field of flowers.


    "This is not at all what I expected," she murmured. "What could be causing such chaos, even in a place that should be calm?" Her eyes narrowed, her mind racing with possibilities.


    She heard a rustling and turned to see Zafron approaching, his face troubled. "Ah, there you are, my lord," she said, the sarcasm in her voice softened by the seriousness of the situation. "I take it the goddess is resting as well as can be expected?"


    Zafron nodded, joining her side. "For now, yes. But I''m more worried than ever about what''s happening here." He looked out over the shining fields, a frown creasing his forehead. "This place isn''t imaginary. Its power is real, and if Aphrodite herself is affected¡­"


    Calista sighed, her expression weary. "Whatever''s causing this must be powerful to even reach her. I didn''t think I''d ever feel at risk here. Limbo is supposed to be¡­ steady, away from mortal chaos."


    Zafron chuckled, but the sound was heavy. "And yet, here we are. I probably should have known better than to expect a simple tea party with a goddess." He shook his head, smiling wryly. "I guess I''ve spent too much time in the undercity, where nothing is ever as it seems."


    Calista''s lips curved into a half-smile. "It seems you have a talent for ending up in these situations, my lord. I''m still not sure if I should be impressed or exasperated by your luck."


    Zafron put a hand over his heart, feigning offense. "Exasperated, Calista? You wound me! I''d like to think I bring a certain charm to the chaos." His expression softened, and he placed a hand on her shoulder, meeting her gaze sincerely. "But honestly, I''m grateful to have you all with me. As challenging as it can be at times, having you by my side has been a true source of strength."


    Calista''s eyes widened slightly at the unexpected vulnerability, and for a moment, she seemed taken aback. "My lord, I¡­" She cleared her throat, looking uncharacteristically flustered. "Well, I suppose¡­ I appreciate your company too, in small doses. You''ve shown me things about the mortal world I hadn''t really considered before."


    Zafron chuckled, some of the tension leaving his shoulders. "I''m glad to hear it. Though, I still find your sarcasm an acquired taste."


    Calista smiled. "The feeling''s mutual. But I suppose we make an¡­ interesting pair." She sighed, turning her gaze back to the fields. "In any case, I should get back. We have a goddess to help, and the situation seems to be getting worse by the moment."


    Zafron nodded, serious again. "I just hope we can do something to help." He watched as Calista left, her figure fading into the flowers, and he marveled at the strange path his life had taken.


    From the mortal world to realms beyond, his journey had been anything but ordinary. And as he looked over the ethereal landscape, he couldn''t help but wonder what other surprises lay ahead.


    A soft melody caught his ear, pulling his focus. He followed the sound, recognizing the voice.


    As Zafron followed the soft melody drifting through the fields, he came upon Thera standing alone at the edge of a shimmering pool. She was waist-deep in the water, her back to him, completely unaware of his presence. Her long hair was drenched, clinging in dark, silken strands down her back and around her shoulders, glistening in the soft light that reflected off the water''s surface.


    The sight of her took his breath away. The way the water hugged her bare form, tracing the gentle curves of her hips and waist, made her look as if she belonged to the pool itself, some ethereal creature come to life. Her skin glowed softly, each droplet catching the light as it slid down her smooth shoulders and arms. She lifted a hand to brush her hair back, the movement emphasizing the graceful lines of her neck and shoulders.


    As she turned slightly, her chest came into view, her full, rounded breasts rising from the water, glistening as droplets trickled over her skin. Her breathing was slow and deep, each rise and fall of her chest almost hypnotic. Zafron swallowed, his gaze caught, as she lifted her face to the light, her eyes closed, a serene smile on her lips as she basked in the warmth.


    The sound of her soft humming filled the air, a gentle melody that wrapped around him, casting a spell over the entire scene. Her voice was soft, almost tender, each note drifting through the air like a warm breeze. Zafron''s heart pounded in his chest, a mix of admiration and awe flooding over him.


    Just then, Thera''s eyes fluttered open, catching his gaze. A teasing smile spread across her lips as she noticed him watching, her expression knowing yet gentle. "Enjoying the view, my lord?" she asked, her tone light but edged with playful warmth.


    Zafron cleared his throat, forcing himself to find his voice. "I... well, it''s hard not to, Thera. You''re¡ª" He paused, words failing him. "You''re breathtaking."


    Thera''s smile deepened, a slight glint of amusement in her gaze as she tilted her head. "Only breathtaking?" she teased, stepping closer in the water. "I would hope for a bit more than that."


    He chuckled softly, unable to tear his gaze away. "All right, I''ll admit... I can''t seem to look away. You''re stunning¡ªbeautiful, really."


    Thera lifted her hands, wringing the water from her hair as she let it cascade down her shoulders. The way the droplets traced over her collarbone, flowing down the delicate lines of her skin, only made her beauty seem more striking. "Well," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper, "I suppose I should take that as a compliment,"


    Zafron''s gaze softened, captivated by her ease and beauty, feeling as if the entire realm had stilled to watch her. "Believe me, it is. I may have seen many things, but you... you look like you belong in this place, like a goddess in her own right." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thera laughed softly, the sound warm and low, drifting through the air like a secret. "Flattery, my lord?" Her eyes sparkled with a mischievous light as she watched him, her voice as smooth as the water rippling around her. "Or do you really mean it? Care to join me? I find swimming relaxing. You might even -"


    Just then a brilliant flash streaked across the sky, illuminating the entire field with a fierce, golden light. They both turned to see the fiery trail searing through the sky before crashing somewhere in the distance with a low, rumbling thud.


    Zafron''s eyes widened. "Did you see that?"


    Thera nodded. Without another word, she came out of the pool, putting on her garment by the pool and they both took off running, racing across the shimmering fields towards the source of the impact.


    As they approached the site, a golden haze hung in the air, and the ground was scorched in a wide circle. The energy still pulsed through the air, sending tingles down their skin.


    In the center of the crater, slowly rising to its feet, stood a figure draped in shimmering gold. Its form was human-like, yet it was unlike any being Zafron had ever seen. The figure''s skin glowed with a metallic sheen, catching the light with every movement. As it stood, small motes of golden dust drifted off of it, dissolving into the air.


    Zafron took a hesitant step forward, his fist instinctively closing, ready for anything. "Who are you?" he asked, his voice steady despite the rapid beat of his heart.

 Chapter 290 - 290: Pursuit of justice

    Back in the Wasteland, Sakura shifted restlessly, her tail swishing back and forth as she observed the pulsing cocoon. "I''ve never seen anything like this before," she murmured, her brow furrowed in concentration. "Whatever''s happening to him, it''s beyond anything I know."


    Matilda nodded, folding her arms thoughtfully. "The way he fought Steele - it was like nothing I''ve ever witnessed. And this..." She gestured at the cocoon. "This is just as strange. I can''t even begin to guess what it means."


    Sakura''s ears perked up, her enhanced senses picking up the faintest of movements within the glowing shell.


    Carefully, she leaned in, narrowing her eyes as she peered through the semi-translucent surface. "He''s... turning his head," she breathed, a hint of wonder in her voice.


    Matilda stepped closer, her own gaze fixed on the cocoon. "Is he awake?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Sakura shook her head slowly. "I don''t think so. It''s almost like he''s..." She paused, searching for the right words. "Responding to something. Or someone."


    The two women fell silent, watching the gentle shifts and pulses of the cocoon, as if it were a living, breathing thing. Sakura''s tail swished back and forth, betraying her intense focus.


    After a long moment, Sakura placed a hand on Matilda''s shoulder. "We shouldn''t disturb him," Sakura said, her voice soft but firm. "Whatever''s happening, he needs to rest. We can''t risk interfering."


    Matilda sighed, a flash of frustration crossing her features. "But what if he''s in trouble? What if he needs our help?" She glanced back at the cocoon, her eyes narrowing. "I can''t just sit back and do nothing."


    Sakura squeezed Matilda''s shoulder gently. "I understand your concern, Matilda. But look at him - he''s not in pain, not struggling. This..." She gestured at the cocoon. "This feels deliberate, like he''s choosing to be in this state. We have to trust that he knows what he''s doing."


    Matilda''s brow furrowed, Sakura could see the conflict warring within her - the instinct to protect, to help, versus the pragmatic need to wait and observe.


    Finally, Matilda let out a heavy sigh, her shoulders slumping in defeat.


    "You''re right," she admitted, her voice laced with reluctance. "I just..." She shook her head, her gaze returning to the cocoon. "I''ve never seen anything like this before. It''s..." She paused, searching for the right words. "Unsettling. Fascinating. I can''t help but wonder what it all means."


    Sakura offered her a sympathetic smile. "I know. Believe me, I''m just as curious as you are." She let her hand drop from Matilda''s shoulder, moving to stand beside her. "But for now, we wait. And we watch. Maybe in time, the answers will become clear."


    Matilda nodded, her expression pensive. "I just hope he''s alright in there," she murmured, her eyes fixed on the gently pulsing cocoon. "He''s been through so much already. I''d hate to see him..." She trailed off, unwilling to voice her fears.


    Sakura placed a reassuring hand on Matilda''s arm. "He''s strong, Matilda. Stronger than any of us could have imagined. Whatever''s happening to him, I''m sure he can handle it."


    Matilda''s lips quirked into a halfhearted smile. "I guess you''re right." She let out a soft sigh. "Still, I can''t help but worry. He''s..." She paused, biting her lip as she searched for the right words. "He''s important to me. To both of us. I don''t know what I''d do if something happened to him."


    Sakura nodded, understanding dawning in her eyes. "I feel the same way," she admitted, her own gaze turning back to the cocoon. "He''s been through so much, and yet he still fights on. He''s..." She paused, a small smile tugging at the corner of her lips. "He''s special, in a way I can''t quite explain."


    The two women fell silent, their attention fixed on the pulsing cocoon, each lost in their own thoughts and worries. The air around them seemed to thrum with a subtle energy, as if the very fabric of reality had been altered by Zafron''s transformation.


    ****


    Few distance away from Sakura''s house, Maze was seen rushing towards them. Her heart raced as she hurried towards them, her mind whirling with a thousand thoughts.


    She had just come from the Rusty Nail, only to find it eerily empty.


    ''Please, let them be here,'' she found herself silently pleading, her footsteps quickening. ''I have to talk to them, I need to know what really happened. I don''t like Steele''s approach.''


    As she neared the door, Maze glanced nervously over her shoulder, making sure she wasn''t followed. But the streets were mercifully empty, save for a few wary onlookers who quickly averted their gaze.


    Reaching the entrance, Maze hesitated, then leaned in, her ear pressed against the weathered wood.


    Voices ¨C low and urgent. Sakura and Matilda, by the sound of it. Maze''s breath caught in her throat, her mind racing. ''They''re here,'' she realized, a surge of relief washing over her. ''Now I just have to¨C''


    Her thoughts were interrupted by the sudden sound of a knock, the sound sharp and insistent. Maze froze, her heart pounding in her ears. For a moment, there was only silence, and then¨C


    Silence. Maze held her breath, straining to hear any sign of movement from within. Had they heard her? Were they even now arming themselves, preparing to confront this unexpected visitor? The uncertainty was agonizing.


    Without wasting a second, Maze raised her hand and knocked again, louder this time. The sound seemed to echo in the stillness, and she winced, half-expecting the door to be flung open, a barrage of questions or accusations hurled her way.


    But the door remained shut, the only response a muffled murmur from within. Maze''s brow furrowed in confusion. Were they deliberating? Deciding whether or not to open the door?


    Clearing her throat, Maze raised her voice, calling out through the door. "Hello? It''s Maze ¨C Steele''s partner. I know you''re in there. I need to speak with you, it''s important."


    Silence.


    Maze''s heart sank, her shoulders slumping in defeat. ''They''re not going to let me in,'' she realized, a wave of despair threatening to overwhelm her. ''They think I''m here to fight, to¨C''


    But then, a sound ¨C the creak of a floorboard, the faint scrape of a chair being pushed back. Maze straightened, her pulse quickening with renewed hope.


    After a moment, a voice ¨C Sakura''s ¨C called out, cautious but clear. "Maze or whatever you call yourself...What do you want?"


    Maze took a deep breath, forcing herself to remain calm and collected. "I''m not here to fight," she replied, her tone as reassuring as she could manage. "I... I need to talk to you. To Zafron, if he''s there. It''s urgent."


    More silence, and then the sound of muffled voices, too low for Maze to make out. She waited, her nerves fraying with each passing second.


    Finally, the door creaked open, just a crack at first, then wider as Sakura peered out, her eyes narrowed in suspicion. "How do we know we can trust you?" she demanded, her tail twitching agitatedly.


    Maze raised her hands in a gesture of surrender. "I understand your skepticism," she said, her voice soft and even. "But I promise, I''m not here to cause trouble. I..." She paused, biting her lip. "I need your help. I need to speak with Zafron."


    Sakura''s expression didn''t change, her gaze unwavering. "Why should we help you?" she asked, her tone guarded. "After what happened with Steele..."


    Maze felt a pang of guilt, her shoulders slumping. "I know," she murmured, her eyes downcast. "And I''m so sorry. I never wanted¨C" She broke off, shaking her head. "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that Zafron is in danger, and I need to understand something before I can help him."


    Before Sakura could say a word, Matilda stepped forward, her expression wary. "Hold on a moment. How did you even know we were here?" she asked, her gaze narrowing. "And how can we be sure Steele isn''t behind this?"


    Maze held up her hands in a placating gesture. "I understand your skepticism," she said, her voice measured. "But I assure you, I''m not working with Steele. In fact, I''m here despite him."


    Sakura and Matilda exchanged a puzzled glance, their postures still guarded. Maze took a deep breath, knowing she needed to tread carefully.


    "After the fight, I stayed behind to tend to Steele''s wounds," she explained, her brow furrowing. "But something about him... it didn''t sit right with me. The way he was behaving, the things he was saying ¨C it was like he wasn''t the same person I knew."


    Sakura''s ears twitched, her tail swishing back and forth. "And how exactly did you find us?" she asked, her voice laced with suspicion.


    Maze offered a small, wry smile. "Let''s just say I have my ways of... greasing the right hands," she said, a hint of pride in her tone. "Steele may have the muscle, but I have the brain."


    Matilda''s brow furrowed, her lips pressing into a thin line. "Even so, I''m not sure we should¨C"


    "This is in the best interest of Zafron," Maze interrupted, her voice tinged with urgency.


    Sakura and Matilda exchanged another loaded glance, the silence stretching on. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Finally, Matilda sighed, her shoulders slumping in resignation. "Even if we let you in, Zafron is resting. We don''t want to disturb him."


    Maze nodded, a spark of relief flickering in her chest. "That''s fine," she said, her voice calm and steady. "I''ll wait, and I''ll ask you the questions instead."


    Matilda''s brow furrowed, her expression skeptical. "What kind of questions?" she asked, her tone wary.


    Maze took a deep breath, steeling herself for the conversation to come. "I need to know everything ¨C about Zafron, about what happened at Drakoria, about everything. I have to understand what''s going on."


    Sakura and Matilda shared another weighted look, the tension in the air evident.


    And then, just when Maze was about to speak up again, Matilda''s voice cut through the tension.


    "Alright, Maze," she said, her tone grave. "Tell us what you want to know."

 Chapter 291 - 291: Zafron… meet Eros

    The sky had ignited in a cascade of dazzling light, the kind that would have made even the stars feel inadequate. Zafron''s breath caught as a brilliant streak shot across the sky, trailing gold and crimson fire before crashing into the earth with an ear-splitting boom. The shockwave sent ripples through the air and had him gripping Thera''s hand as they raced toward the impact site. Calista and Aurelia were hot on their heels, their curiosity piqued despite the urgency.


    The ground where the light struck was scorched, a perfect circle of molten glass glowing with heat. In its center, a figure slowly rose, steam curling around a body that seemed sculpted from pure, shimmering gold. As the haze cleared, Zafron''s eyes widened, and Thera''s jaw dropped.


    The figure stood tall and imposing, his hair a cascade of shimmering gold, eyes blazing with an intensity that made it impossible to look away. His chest was broad, every muscle defined with a perfection that bordered on obscene. His features were sinfully beautiful, like a sculpture brought to life by an artist with a penchant for pure decadence. But as impressive as the rest of him was, it was what hung between his legs that drew every gaze like a magnet¡ªan appendage so massive, so ridiculously prominent, that it swung with each step he took, making its own entrance before him.


    There was a beat of stunned silence, and then¡ª


    "Holy¡­" Thera''s voice cracked, and she seemed unable to finish her thought, her cheeks reddening.


    Calista blinked rapidly, her eyes darting between Eros''s face and, well¡­ elsewhere. "Is that¡­ anatomically possible?" she muttered, barely able to keep her voice steady. Her tail twitched nervously, and she bit her lip, a mixture of awe and disbelief crossing her features.


    Aurelia''s usually calm demeanor shattered like glass. She stumbled over her words, her fingers twitching at her sides. "Th-that''s¡­ I mean¡­ is he even aware that it''s¡­ that size?" Her eyes widened further. "Is it glowing?"


    Zafron, caught between confusion and mounting embarrassment, cleared his throat loudly. "Ladies, please." He was trying to maintain composure, but even he couldn''t help a quick, mortified glance.


    The golden figure tilted his head, a slow, knowing smile curving his lips. "Ah, forgive my¡­ startling entrance," he said, his voice rich and decadent, dripping with charm. "I am Eros, god of love and lust, and I sensed a disturbance of the kind only a god can truly appreciate." His gaze swept over the group, lingering a fraction too long on each of the women, and they shivered as if caressed by invisible hands.


    Thera shifted on her feet, a bead of sweat trailing down her temple. "Eros¡­ as in, the Eros?" Her voice wavered, and she quickly averted her eyes from the god''s lower half, failing miserably.


    Eros stepped closer, and his presence radiated warmth and desire. "Indeed." He leaned in slightly, his eyes dancing with mischief. "And you must be Thera. I''ve heard about you."


    She squeaked in response, her lips parting, and then closing again as she tried to form a coherent sentence. "You¡­ heard? About¡­ me?"


    "Quite." His gaze dropped lower for a tantalizing second before returning to her eyes. "And may I just say, the stories hardly do you justice."


    Calista''s hands shot up, palms facing out as she tried to hold back whatever wild thoughts were racing through her mind. "Okay, okay, we get it. Big, shiny, god of lust. Can we focus? Aphrodite is, uh, indisposed right now."


    "Indisposed?" Eros''s eyes darkened, and his playful demeanor shifted. "You mean to say she is resting?" He strode forward, his golden skin seeming to glow brighter with each step. "Where?"


    "Wait¡ª" Zafron moved to block him, but Eros merely placed a firm hand on his shoulder, pushing him gently aside.


    "You may have courage, mortal," Eros said, his tone light but unyielding, "but when it comes to Aphrodite, I do not wait."


    He continued his advance, leaving the trio scrambling to keep up. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thera, still fighting the heat in her cheeks, muttered under her breath, "There''s a whole lot I''d let him not wait for."


    Calista shot her a sharp look but couldn''t suppress the smirk on her own lips. "We all felt that," she said dryly. "Trust me."


    They reached the temple, where Aphrodite lay resting, and Eros burst through the doors, his presence a beacon of light and energy that flooded the chamber. "Aphrodite!" he bellowed, his voice echoing off the walls. "We need to speak!"


    Zafron, still reeling from the encounter, could only watch as the god of lust pushed forward, a force of nature that left everyone in his wake breathless, flustered, and more than a little conflicted.


    ---


    Eros stormed out of Aphrodite''s chambers, his golden skin still radiating a glow that illuminated every crevice of the temple. The heavy doors slammed shut behind him, leaving an echo reverberating through the chamber. The god of love and lust walked with the air of someone who owned the heavens themselves. He might as well have, considering how everyone else in the room seemed to have their focus trapped in one particular place.


    Calista was the first to break the silence, though not without a breathy sigh. "So, where are you going now?" she asked, her eyes flitting back and forth between Eros''s face and, well, everything else. Her voice dripped with something that was equal parts curiosity and hopeless awe. "You''re just¡­ leaving? There''s clearly something wrong."


    Aurelia, usually composed, found herself twirling a lock of her hair, her words spilling out in a daze. "Maybe¡­ you''d like to stay a bit longer? You know, until things are¡­ uh¡­ calmer?" She bit her lip, trying¡ªand failing¡ªnot to let her eyes wander.


    Thera''s laugh was high-pitched, borderline hysterical. "Right! Maybe discuss¡­ all the issues. We''re good listeners. Very¡­ receptive." Her cheeks flushed bright red as she spoke.


    Eros paused, turning to face the trio. He flashed them a smile that would have melted glaciers, a hint of amusement sparking in his eyes. "I appreciate the¡­ offer," he said, his voice low and sultry, "but there is no time to linger. The balance is off, and I must return." His tone grew serious, and a shadow crossed his features. "The disturbance is greater than I imagined."


    At that moment, Zafron stepped forward, shaking himself free of the overwhelming aura radiating from the god. The others seemed entranced¡ªno, bewitched¡ªby Eros''s mere presence. Zafron felt a stab of irritation and a grudging admiration. Of course, it had to be him who kept everyone''s feet on the ground.


    "Wait," Zafron said, his voice surprisingly steady. "Where exactly are you going?"


    Eros''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if truly noticing Zafron for the first time. The god''s gaze bore into him, and for a second, Zafron felt as if every secret he''d ever had was laid bare. Then, something flickered in Eros''s eyes¡ªrecognition, curiosity, perhaps even respect. "You¡­ you are the mortal," Eros said slowly, as if piecing together a puzzle. "The one with the Vitality System."

 Chapter 292 - 292: Lustful three

    Zafron''s heart thudded in his chest. This was the god who had granted him the system? Seeing him in person¡ªand in all his overwhelming glory¡ªit suddenly made a disturbing amount of sense why the system''s quests were always so perverse and debauched. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Of course it''s him,'' Zafron thought, feeling a mix of disbelief and grim understanding. ''The god of lust himself¡­''


    "The disturbance," Zafron pressed, ignoring the heat rising in his cheeks. "What is it? What''s going on?"


    Eros''s expression grew darker. "I must speak to the Council of Gods at once. Aphrodite, the guardian of limbo, is incapacitated. The souls that should be wandering those fields are nowhere to be found. And most disturbingly," he paused, turning his gaze on Zafron, "a mortal¡ªyou¡ªcrossed the bridge between life and death willingly, without dying. It should not have been possible."


    Zafron swallowed hard. His mind raced, trying to comprehend the magnitude of what Eros was saying. "So¡­ what does that mean?"


    "It means," Eros said, his voice grave, "order must be restored before further chaos ensues."


    At that point, Eros crossed his arms over his golden chest, tilting his head down toward Zafron with a look that was equal parts exasperation and mild disdain. "When Aphrodite asked me for that little favor concerning that little gift of yours," he said, every word dripping with begrudging condescension, "I thought¡ªsurely¡ªshe''d use it for something far better than¡­" He paused, gesturing vaguely at Zafron with one hand as if searching for the right phrase, "¡­this."


    Zafron bristled, his jaw clenching. "Hey, I''m right here, you know."


    "Oh, trust me, mortal, I''m very aware," Eros shot back, an amused smirk tugging at his lips. "I''ve been more aware than I''d care to be."


    Zafron at that point wanted nothing more than to lunge at this man-god- but he knew better than that.


    Thera, Aurelia, and Calista, meanwhile, had entirely different reactions. Thera''s eyes sparkled with mischievous delight as she leaned in closer to Aurelia, who was fanning herself as if the air around her had suddenly grown far too warm. Calista, for her part, bit her lip to keep from giggling, but her eyes betrayed a keen, flustered fascination.


    "That¡­ was sweet of him," Thera whispered breathlessly, her voice low and filled with amusement. "He really cares."


    Aurelia''s fan fluttered faster. "Mmhmm. The way he begrudges¡­ I felt that."


    Calista nodded, her cheeks pink. "Truly¡­ poetic disdain."


    Zafron''s eyes darted between them, disbelief splashed across his features. "Are you three serious right now?"


    Eros rolled his eyes, clearly done with the conversation. "As I previously said, order must be restored before further chaos ensues."


    Without another word, his body ignited in a surge of golden flames. As he shot into the sky, the fire trailed behind him, and for a brief, unforgettable moment, everyone on the ground was treated to one last¡ªentirely too vivid¡ªview of Eros''s impressive endowments swinging dramatically. The golden blaze burned away, leaving behind nothing but a faint, shimmering outline in the sky.


    A stunned silence followed.


    Calista was the first to break it, her voice low and breathless. "Well¡­ if that wasn''t the most... inspiring thing I''ve ever seen."


    Aurelia groaned, burying her face in her hands. "Gods above, I''m trying to forget and it''s already burned into my brain. He''s¡­ quite the spectacle."


    "Spectacle?" Thera repeated, laughing despite herself. "He''s like an entire performance."


    Zafron sighed heavily. "Focus, ladies. There''s more to worry about here than just¡­ that."


    Calista raised an eyebrow. "Says the man who couldn''t stop staring."


    "I wasn''t staring." Zafron''s retort was too quick, too defensive. "I was¡­ contemplating."


    "Oh, were you now?" Thera teased, her eyes twinkling. "And what, exactly, were you contemplating?"


    "Why none of you seem to know anything about what just happened," Zafron shot back, trying to steer the conversation back on track. "You three all magical beings. How is it possible you''re as clueless as I am?"


    Zafron took a deep breath, his gaze shifting to the trio before him. Something gnawed at the edge of his thoughts. When he first saw them¡ªThera, Aurelia, and Calista¡ªAphrodite had practically summoned them out of nothing. They appeared like spirits brought to life, and though they wielded impressive power and possessed all the airs of beings who knew their purpose, he''d always sensed something off.


    Could it be¡­ they didn''t actually know everything? That their awareness only extended to whatever had transpired from the moment he arrived in limbo? If so, then they were just as much in the dark as he was¡ªequally adrift, clinging to whatever scraps of knowledge they could gather.


    A wave of realization washed over him, heavy and uncomfortable. ''Great,'' he thought bitterly. ''I''m as helpless alone as I am with them.'' Whatever confidence he''d managed to muster up until now felt like a thin veneer, cracked and fragile. If his only allies didn''t have the answers, then all his encounters, all his struggles, were being guided by blind instinct. The weight of the situation pressed down on his shoulders. Limbo was broken. The balance was off. And he had no idea how to fix it.


    Which meant he couldn''t wait for Aphrodite to wake up. He clenched his fists, a spark of determination igniting in his chest. There was so much she had to answer for¡ªwhy he was here, what purpose he served, and what role these women played in all of it.


    Zafron''s eyes narrowed. "When she gets up," he muttered under his breath, more to himself than to the others, "there''s going to be a lot of explaining."


    The playful atmosphere sobered slightly as the question hung in the air. Calista shifted uncomfortably. "You think¡­all this... it has something to do with your first visit to limbo?"


    "It has to," Zafron said, his mind racing. "You appeared around that time. It can''t be a coincidence. Maybe whatever happened during my trial¡­ shaped your existence here?"


    Aurelia frowned, deep in thought. "If that''s true¡­ then we''re connected to whatever is happening in limbo. To the balance being off."


    "Which means we''re in the middle of this whether we want to be or not," Thera finished, her voice grim.


    Zafron nodded slowly. "Exactly. And now, we need to figure out what''s next¡ªbefore Eros and his Council of Gods decide we''re the problem."


    Silence fell again, each of them lost in their own thoughts. But it didn''t last long.


    Calista sighed, a mischievous glint returning to her eyes. "I still can''t get over how he¡­ left. The theatrics¡­"


    Thera laughed, tension momentarily forgotten. "I''ll be seeing that every time I close my eyes."


    Zafron groaned. "Please, can we move on?"


    "Sure, sure," Aurelia said with a wicked grin. "Until the next god drops out of the sky with¡­ everything out for display."


    Zafron could only shake his head, torn between laughter and despair. There was no escaping it¡ªthe absurdity, the danger, and the twisted humor of their predicament. But for now, he''d take whatever moments of levity he could get. The real challenges were just beginning.

 Chapter 293 - 293: Library of pleasure

    A sharp cry pierced the air, startling Zafron from his thoughts. He whirled around to see Calista rushing toward them, her usual composed demeanor shattered by panic.


    "Something''s wrong with Lady Aphrodite!" She grabbed Zafron''s arm, pulling him toward the temple''s inner chambers. "She just... awakened and collapsed!"


    Thera and Aurelia were already moving, their steps quick and purposeful. As they hurried through the marble halls, Zafron couldn''t help but notice how the very walls seemed to pulse with an unsettling energy. The temple''s usual warm, rose-tinted light had dimmed to a sickly gray.


    They found Aphrodite sprawled across her chaise lounge, one arm dangling limply over the side. Her skin, normally radiant with divine light, had taken on an ashen pallor. The sight of the goddess of love and beauty in such a state sent a chill down Zafron''s spine.


    "This happened right after Eros left," Calista explained, wringing her hands. "One moment she was fine, the next..."


    Aurelia knelt beside the goddess, reaching for her wrist. "Her pulse... it''s erratic. Like nothing I''ve ever¡ª" She stopped, frowning. "Though how I even know what a divine pulse should feel like is beyond me."


    "None of us question our knowledge anymore," Thera muttered, moving to Aphrodite''s other side. "We just... know things. Sometimes."


    Zafron hung back, watching the three women tend to their creator¡ªor at least, the being he assumed had created them. The whole situation felt wrong, like a painting slowly being stripped of its colors. "Could it be connected to what Eros said? About the souls missing from limbo?"


    Before anyone could answer, Aphrodite''s eyes flew open. They were clouded, unfocused, but her hand shot out with surprising strength, grabbing Zafron''s wrist. "The balance," she wheezed, her voice barely above a whisper. "It''s slipping. The anchor... need the anchor..."


    "What anchor?" Zafron asked, trying to keep his voice steady despite the goddess''s painfully tight grip. "Lady Aphrodite, what do you mean?"


    Her eyes rolled back, but her grip remained firm. "My chambers... the answers... in the..." She coughed, and for a moment, her skin seemed to ripple like disturbed water. "Trust... the signs..."


    Then her hand went limp, falling away from Zafron''s wrist. Her breathing steadied, but her skin continued to pale, taking on an almost translucent quality.


    "Well," Thera broke the tense silence, "I suppose we''re heading to her private chambers?"


    "We can''t just leave her like this," Calista protested.


    Aurelia stood, brushing off her robes. "We won''t. I''ll stay with her. You three go."


    Zafron raised an eyebrow. "Are you sure?"


    "Someone needs to monitor her condition," Aurelia said firmly. "Besides, three is a more balanced number for an investigation. More eyes, but not so many that we''ll trip over each other."


    They left her chambers and made their way deeper into the temple, following corridors that seemed to shift and change with each step. Zafron had thought he knew the layout by now, but everything felt different¡ªmore maze-like, more alive.


    "Here," Thera announced, stopping before a set of ornate double doors. Golden roses were carved into the wood, their thorny vines creating intricate patterns that seemed to move in the flickering light.


    The chambers beyond were exactly what one might expect from the goddess of love and beauty¡ªif that goddess had a serious hoarding problem. Every surface was covered with artifacts, scrolls, and various objects that radiated divine energy. Shelves lined the walls from floor to ceiling, packed with books and mysterious vessels. A massive bed dominated one corner, draped in silks that shimmered with colors Zafron had never seen before.


    "Start looking," he said, moving toward one of the shelves. "For... well, anything that might help."


    As they spread out to search, Zafron found himself drawn to a particular section of books. The titles made his ears burn: "1001 Nights of Divine Passion," "The Mortal''s Guide to Immortal Pleasure," "Positions of Power: A Goddess''s Handbook."


    "Focus," he muttered to himself, though his hands seemed to have a mind of their own as they reached for a particularly intriguing volume.


    "Finding something interesting?" Thera''s amused voice made him jump. She peered at the book in his hands, her eyes widening. "Oh my. That''s... quite detailed."


    Zafron slammed the book shut, his face burning. "I was just... being thorough in my search."


    "Mhmm." Thera''s knowing smirk made him want to sink into the floor. "I''m sure that illustrated guide to ''Pleasuring a Phoenix'' is vital to our current situation."


    "If you two are done exploring the more... colorful aspects of Lady Aphrodite''s library," Calista called from across the room, "I might have found something."


    She stood before a small writing desk, holding a leather-bound journal. Its pages gave off a faint, pulsing light. "Listen to this: ''The anchor holds the balance. Without it, the boundaries blur, and the souls lose their way. Only Aether''s Tear can restore what was lost.''"


    "Aether''s Tear?" Zafron moved closer, forgetting his embarrassment. "What is that?"


    Calista flipped through more pages. "It seems to be... a flower? No, an herb. It grows in places where the veil between life and death is thinnest." She continued reading, her expression growing more concerned. "According to this, it''s incredibly rare. The last known bloom was found centuries ago, near something called the Twilight Gardens."


    "Of course it was," Thera sighed. "It couldn''t just grow in the temple courtyard, could it?" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A sudden crash from the main chamber had them all running back to Aphrodite. They found Aurelia backing away from the goddess''s form, which was now hovering several inches above the chaise lounge.


    "She just... started floating," Aurelia explained, her voice shaking. "And look at her skin!"


    Aphrodite''s already pale complexion had become almost transparent. They could see the outline of her bones, like a living x-ray.


    "We need to find that herb," Zafron said, his voice firm despite the fear churning in his gut. "The Twilight Gardens¡ªwhere are they?"


    "South," Thera answered immediately, then blinked in surprise at her own certainty. "I... I just know. But it''s far, and the path there..." She shuddered. "It won''t be easy."

 Chapter 294 - 294: Soul riddle

    "Nothing worth doing ever is," Zafron replied, trying to sound more confident than he felt. "We should prepare for¡ª"


    "Wait," Calista interrupted, still reading from the journal. "There''s more. ''The Tear blooms in four places where great transitions marked the fabric of existence. The Gardens are but one. Seek also the Fields of Last Light, the Ravine of Echoes, and the Whispering Cliffs.''"


    They looked at each other, the realization settling over them like a heavy blanket.


    "We''ll have to split up," Aurelia said quietly. "Cover more ground."


    Zafron wanted to argue, to say they should stick together, but he knew she was right. Time was clearly running out¡ªfor Aphrodite, for the souls lost in limbo, maybe for all of them.


    "I''ll take the Twilight Gardens," Calista volunteered, closing the journal carefully. "I feel... drawn to them, somehow."


    "The Fields of Last Light call to me," Thera said, her eyes distant. "I''ll go north."


    "The Ravine of Echoes," Aurelia nodded. "That''s where I need to be."


    "Which leaves me with the Whispering Cliffs," Zafron concluded. He looked at each of his companions in turn, these strange, powerful women who had become his allies in this bizarre adventure. "We meet back here as soon as possible. And..." he hesitated, "be careful. We still don''t know what''s out there, or what we''re truly capable of."


    "Says the man who crossed between life and death," Thera teased, but her smile was gentle. "We''ll be fine. Probably."


    They gathered what supplies they could find¡ªmaps that seemed to draw themselves as they watched, and weapons that felt both ancient and alive in their hands.


    As they prepared to part ways, Zafron cast one last look at Aphrodite''s floating form. The goddess who had set him on this path, who had created these women, who now lay helpless as her realm fell into chaos. Whatever game she had been playing with him and his "system," whatever her true intentions had been, none of it mattered now.


    All that mattered was fixing this, before it was too late.


    "Well," he said, adjusting the pack on his shoulders, "at least this time I''m not being sent to seduce anyone. Though knowing my luck, and considering whose temple this is..."


    The women''s laughter followed him out into the corridor, a moment of lightness before they each set off into the unknown depths of a broken limbo, searching for a miracle in the form of a flower that might not even exist anymore.


    Behind them, Aphrodite''s form continued to fade, her essence bleeding into the air like watercolors in rain.


    The hunt for Aether''s Tear had begun.


    ***


    Zafron studied the map as he walked, though ''map'' seemed too simple a word for the strange parchment in his hands. The paths appeared to draw themselves just steps ahead of him, fading behind like footprints in sand. At least it was better than wandering blindly through limbo.


    ''Sakura and Matilda,'' he thought, his chest tightening. ''Are they okay? Do they even know I''m gone?'' Time moved differently here¡ªhe''d learned that much during his first visit. For all he knew, only seconds had passed in the mortal realm. Or maybe days. The uncertainty gnawed at him.


    He attempted to open his status window for the hundredth time since arriving. Nothing. The familiar blue interface that had dominated his life remained stubbornly absent.


    "Some system god you turned out to be, Eros," he muttered, kicking a loose stone. "Though I suppose I should be grateful. At least here I''m not getting quests like ''Seduce the Baker''s Three Daughters'' or ''Master the Art of Erotic Bread Making.''


    The path ahead grew steeper, winding through pale, twisted trees that seemed more like sculptures than living things. Their branches reached out like grasping fingers, casting shadows that moved independent of any light source.


    ''Focus,'' he chided himself. ''Aphrodite''s dying, limbo''s broken, and you''re reminiscing about magical bread?'' But the jokes helped keep the creeping dread at bay. Everything about this place felt wrong, like walking through a painting that was slowly being erased.


    The map pulsed, indicating he was nearing the Whispering Cliffs. The name made him uncomfortable¡ªthere shouldn''t be any whispering in a realm of the dead. Not when all the souls were missing. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A sound caught his attention¡ªsoft at first, like rustling leaves, then growing more distinct. Footsteps. Many footsteps, moving with an unnatural rhythm.


    Zafron ducked behind one of the twisted trees, pressing himself against its cold bark. The footsteps grew closer, accompanied now by something else: a low, humming drone that made his teeth ache.


    They emerged from the mists ahead¡ªshapes that might once have been human. Dozens of them, moving with jerky, puppet-like motions. Their forms flickered like bad television reception, switching between solid and transparent. But it was their faces that made his blood run cold¡ªblank, empty expanses of skin where features should be. But one thing stuck out though, though they had no face, these soulless creatures were all women.


    ''Well,'' he thought, fighting down panic, ''found the missing souls. Great job, Zafron. Really stellar detective work.''


    The soulless figures stopped moving. As one, their heads turned toward his hiding place.


    "Oh, come on," Zafron whispered. "That''s just excessive. You don''t all have to¡ª"


    A chorus of whispers filled the air, countless voices speaking in discordant unison: "The bridge-crosser... The one who walks between... Give us your light..."


    "Nope," Zafron said, backing away slowly. "Absolutely not. My light is staying right where it is, thank you very much."


    The figures surged forward, their movements now quick and predatory. The whispers rose to a screech that set his nerves on edge.


    As he turned to run, Zafron had one final, absurd thought: ''If I die here, I hope someone burns those books in Aphrodite''s library. No one needs to know how much time I spent reading about phoenix pleasuring.''


    Then the dead were upon him, and there was no more time for jokes.


    Now would have been a good time to use Hector''s suit but just like his system, it didn''t manifest here.

 Chapter 295 - 295: Down a long road

    Maze settled into the worn armchair, her eyes darting between Sakura and Matilda. The air was thick with tension, broken only by the gentle pulsing of Zafron''s cocoon in the corner of the room.


    "Tell me about Drakoria," Maze said, her voice steady despite her racing heart. "What really happened there?"


    Matilda exchanged a glance with Sakura before taking a deep breath. "It didn''t start in Drakoria," she began, her fingers twisting in her lap. "It started in Astoria. My husband, Blackthorn..." She paused, pain flickering across her features. "He sent his henchman, Gustavo, to kill Zafron." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Maze leaned forward, her brow furrowing. "Why would he do that?"


    "Power. Control. Jealousy. The usual reasons," Matilda replied bitterly. "Gustavo wounded him badly ¨C left him for dead, actually. But we managed to get him to Drakoria in time. The healers there..." She shook her head in wonder. "They saved his life."


    Behind them, the cocoon pulsed gently, Zafron''s form shifting ever so slightly within. Sakura''s ears twitched at the movement, but she remained silent, her attention divided between the conversation and monitoring their surroundings.


    "But Gustavo found you there," Maze prompted, her eyes narrowing thoughtfully.


    Matilda nodded, her expression darkening. "He did. Tracked us down and attacked without warning. Zafron..." She paused, choosing her words carefully. "He defended himself. That''s all."


    "And Malachi?" Maze asked, her voice sharp. "What happened to him?"


    "Malachi was on our side," Matilda said firmly, meeting Maze''s gaze. "I know everyone thinks Zafron killed him, but that''s not true. Malachi was helping us."


    In the cocoon, Zafron''s head turned slightly, as if responding to the mention of Malachi''s name. Sakura noticed, her tail swishing with increased agitation.


    "What about the two people found dead in the streets?" Maze pressed, her voice carefully neutral. "Steele seems convinced Zafron was responsible."


    Matilda''s hands clenched in her lap, but her voice remained steady. "I remember that day clearly. Zafron came back wounded ¨C said he''d run into some robbers. If there was a fight, it was self-defense."


    ''Please believe me,'' Matilda thought desperately, watching Maze''s face for any sign of acceptance or doubt. ''We need allies, not more enemies.''


    Maze sat back, her own thoughts churning. The story made sense ¨C too much sense, perhaps. But something about Matilda''s earnestness, the way she spoke about Zafron...


    Sakura moved quietly to the window, peering out through a gap in the curtains. The street remained empty, but her shoulders were tense with vigilance.


    "Everything she''s telling you is true," Sakura said suddenly, turning back to face Maze. "I wasn''t there for most of it, but I''ve seen enough to know Zafron isn''t what Steele claims he is."


    The cocoon pulsed again, stronger this time. Zafron''s form shifted, his head turning as if following their voices. The movement drew all their eyes, a moment of shared wonder breaking through the tension.


    "His transformation during the fight," Maze murmured, rising to approach the cocoon. "I''ve never seen anything like it."


    "Neither have we," Matilda admitted, joining her. "But whatever''s happening, it seems... natural. Like it''s meant to be."


    Maze reached out, her fingers hovering just above the cocoon''s surface. The energy emanating from it made her skin tingle. "Remarkable," she breathed.


    For a moment, the three women stood in silence, watching the gentle undulations of the cocoon. The tension in the room had shifted, becoming something more like shared amazement.


    Finally, Maze stepped back, her expression thoughtful. "I need time to process all this," she said carefully. "What you''re saying about Zafron ¨C it makes sense, but..."


    "But you need to be sure," Matilda finished for her, understanding in her eyes. "I get that."


    Maze nodded, a small smile tugging at her lips. "Thank you for telling me everything. For trusting me enough to let me in."


    To everyone''s surprise, the next hour passed in almost comfortable conversation. Maze shared stories from her travels, carefully avoiding mention of Steele. Matilda spoke of her life before everything changed, and even Sakura contributed a few tales, though she never fully relaxed her guard.


    As the sun began to set, Maze rose to leave. "I should go," she said, casting one last glance at Zafron''s cocoon. "Before anyone notices I''m missing."


    At the door, she paused. "Whatever Steele thinks, whatever he''s planning... I''ll try to find out more."


    After she left, Matilda and Sakura stood in silence, watching her figure disappear down the street.


    "She seems... nice," Matilda said finally, turning to Sakura. "Different from what I expected."


    Sakura''s tail swished sharply. "Nice doesn''t mean trustworthy," she said, her voice hard. "She knows where we are now. She could come back with Steele at any moment."


    Matilda''s stomach twisted at the thought. "You think she would?"


    "I think we can''t afford to trust anyone right now," Sakura replied, moving to check the locks on the door. "Not with Zafron so vulnerable."


    In his cocoon, Zafron shifted again, more deliberately this time. The pulsing had taken on a different rhythm, almost like a heartbeat.


    "We''ll take turns watching tonight," Sakura decided, her eyes fixed on the street outside. "Just in case."


    Matilda nodded, settling into a chair near the cocoon. As darkness fell, she couldn''t shake the feeling that everything was about to change. The question was: for better or worse?


    Out in the gathering darkness, Maze walked slowly back toward the Rusty Nail, her mind churning with everything she''d learned. Steele''s version of events seemed less certain now, filled with holes she couldn''t ignore.


    ******


    The door to their shared quarters creaked as Maze pushed it open, her heart skipping when she found Steele waiting in the dimly lit room. He sat in his favorite chair, a glass of amber liquid clutched in his bandaged hand.


    "Where were you?" His voice was deceptively casual, but Maze caught the edge beneath it.


    She shrugged off her coat, keeping her movements deliberately slow and steady. "Looking for information," she replied, matching his tone. "You know how it is ¨C everyone''s talking about what happened at the bar."


    Steele''s eyes tracked her as she moved across the room. The bruises on his face had darkened to purple, a testament to his fight with Zafron. "Find anything interesting?"


    "Nothing concrete," Maze lied smoothly, busying herself with pouring a drink. Her hands wanted to shake, but she wouldn''t let them. "Lots of rumors, but you know how people are. They barely say the truth."


    "Hmm." Steele took a long sip from his glass. "No leads on where he might have gone?"


    Maze turned to face him, leaning against the counter. "If anyone knows, they''re not talking." She gestured at his injuries. "How are the wounds?"


    "They''ll heal," he growled, touching his split lip. "Not that it matters. I won''t rest until I find him. Until I make him pay for what he did."


    The bitterness in his voice made Maze''s skin crawl. "Steele," she said carefully, "what if... what if we''re wrong about him?"


    His head snapped up, eyes narrowing. "Wrong?"


    "I mean," she continued, keeping her voice level, "what if there''s more to the story? What if Zafron isn''t the monster everyone thinks he is?"


    The glass in Steele''s hand cracked under his grip. "You weren''t there," he snarled. "You didn''t see what he did in Drakoria. The bodies he left behind."


    "No, I wasn''t," Maze agreed, watching him carefully. "But neither were you. We only have secondhand accounts, rumors¡ª"


    "I don''t care!" Steele surged to his feet, liquid sloshing from his glass. "I don''t care about his reasons or his excuses. He needs to pay for what he did to me. For what he did to all of us."


    Maze held her ground, though every instinct screamed at her to back away. "This isn''t about justice anymore, is it?" she asked quietly. "This is about revenge."


    "Maybe it is," Steele spat. "What''s wrong with that? He deserves whatever he gets."


    The silence stretched between them, heavy with unspoken words. Finally, Maze sighed. "I''m going to bed," she said, setting down her untouched drink. "Try to get some rest, Steele. Those wounds need time to heal."


    He didn''t respond, just sank back into his chair, staring into his glass as if it held all the answers he sought.


    In her room, Maze sat on the edge of her bed, her mind racing. Matilda''s words echoed in her head, painting a very different picture of Zafron than the one Steele clung to. But Steele... she could see it in his eyes. He was beyond reason, beyond truth. His hatred had consumed him, twisted him into something she barely recognized.


    ''I need to find a way to stop him,'' she thought, running a hand through her hair. ''But how? He''s too stubborn, too set in his beliefs.'' She''d seen that look before, in other men consumed by vengeance. It never ended well.


    Through the wall, she could hear Steele moving around, muttering to himself.


    ''One way or another,'' she decided, lying back on her bed, ''this has to end. Before Steele destroys himself ¨C and takes everyone else down with him.''


    But as she stared at the ceiling, listening to Steele''s restless movements, she knew it wouldn''t be that simple.

 Chapter 296 - 296: Walk in a park

    Zafron darted behind the crumbling remains of an obsidian archway, chest heaving as he pressed his back to the cold stone. The echoing moans of the undead horde slowly faded, their shambling forms leaving the immediate area. He exhaled in relief, only for a shadow to shift beside him.


    "Running again, Zafron?" Calista''s voice was as soft as silk but carried the same biting edge he remembered. She stepped out from her hiding place, her vibrant eyes gleaming in the dim half-light of limbo. "Didn''t think I''d see you like this. Back pressed against a wall, heart pounding."


    "Not now, Calista," Zafron muttered, catching his breath. "I''ve had enough trouble for one eternity. And what are you doing here"


    She tilted her head, a smirk tugging at her lips. "Fine. I''ll spare you my charming commentary. For now." She peered around the edge of their cover, confirming the coast was clear, then motioned for him to follow. "My map led me in this direction before I saw you running from those thirsty souls. We need to move. That horde''s tenacious."


    Zafron nodded. They slipped from shadow to shadow, the crumbling terrain of limbo offering enough cover to avoid detection. They walked in tense silence for a while, but Calista was never one for quiet contemplation. She broke the stillness as they navigated a path of jagged stones.


    "So," she began casually, "what''s your grand plan once you''re out of here? Assuming we both live long enough to make it back to the mortal world. What''s waiting for you outside the realm of the restless dead?"


    Zafron grimaced, taking a moment to step around a particularly unstable patch of ground. "Plan? You''re assuming I''ve got this all figured out."


    She chuckled, low and rich. "Don''t you? I pegged you as the type who''d have at least three backup plans. One for escaping Area 52, another for dodging the Enforcers, and a final scheme for whatever comes next."


    He kicked a loose pebble and watched it disappear into the mists ahead. "Not quite. I''ve been focused on just getting out of limbo alive. What happens next...it''s a blur."


    Calista sidestepped a deep fissure with feline grace. "Let me guess. No grand quest for revenge? No empire-building schemes? You''re more of a ''live quietly ever after'' sort of guy?"


    "Is it so wrong?" Zafron''s tone was defensive but tinged with hope. "I''ve been through enough chaos. Maybe I just want...I don''t know, something normal. A job. A home. Family. Something stable."


    Calista''s laughter rang out again, louder this time. She stopped and turned to face him, her expression somewhere between amusement and disbelief. "You? Settling down with a picket fence and a nine-to-five job? Come on, Zafron. You''ve always thrived on the thrill of the chase. What''s changed?"


    He looked away, eyes distant. "Sakura and Matilda."


    Calista''s smile faded. She studied him, her gaze piercing but not unkind. "Your love interests," she said softly. "You really think they''d be content with...normal? With you flipping burgers or filling out tax forms?"


    "Not exactly the picture I had in mind," he muttered. "But I''d do what it takes to make it work. They deserve better than what I''ve dragged them through."


    "You think ''normal'' makes you a better man for them?" Her voice was low, almost a whisper. "I don''t buy it. They chose you, Zafron. The man who fights. The man who stands at the edge of death and spits in its face. That''s who they love."


    "Normalcy doesn''t mean giving up who I am," he argued, though his voice lacked conviction. "I can...try to make a life. Make things simpler. Better."


    "Better," she echoed, a hint of sadness in her tone. "Is this about them, or about you running from your past? Because, frankly, you sound tired. And I get it, Zafron. I do."


    He didn''t respond immediately. They kept walking, their pace slow as if neither wanted the moment to end. Shadows shifted around them, but for once, no immediate threat emerged.


    "It''s both," he admitted eventually. "I''m tired of fighting battles I didn''t choose. Of being trapped by my own mistakes. If I have a chance to walk away, to build something real...why shouldn''t I take it?"


    Calista nodded thoughtfully. "And what about the Enforcers? You can''t exactly shake their hand, say you''ve turned over a new leaf, and move on. They''ll hunt you."


    "I know," he said grimly. "That''s a problem I haven''t solved yet."


    She crossed her arms, a spark of curiosity in her eyes. "So, what''s your brilliant plan for them?"


    Zafron shrugged. "I haven''t figured that out. Maybe...maybe I''ll negotiate. Convince them I''m not a threat."


    "Negotiate?" Calista laughed, but there was no malice in it. "With the Enforcers? You must really be desperate."


    "I''d rather negotiate than keep fighting."


    "Spoken like a man who''s seen too many battles," she said softly. Her tone shifted. "You care about them deeply, don''t you? Sakura and Matilda."


    "They''re more than just names," he replied, voice rough with emotion. "They gave me a reason to keep going. Even here, in this...place. They''re my anchor."


    Calista was quiet for a moment. "And you think they''ll wait for you?"


    "I hope so," he said, almost to himself. "They know I''m coming back." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Silence fell between them once more. They continued their slow journey through limbo''s surreal landscape, their footsteps echoing in the vast emptiness.


    After a while, Calista spoke again, her voice softer, more contemplative. "And what about you, Zafron? Do you think you can let go of the past? If you leave limbo, escape the Enforcers, find your ''normal'' life...what happens to all the ghosts that haunt you?"


    He didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked up at the skyless void of limbo. "I don''t know," he admitted. "Maybe they''ll always be there. But I want to try."


    Calista nodded slowly. "Then try, Zafron. Just...don''t lose yourself in the process."


    He looked at her, seeing something deeper than the banter and the sarcasm. "Why do you care?"


    "Because I''ve been where you are," she said quietly. ". "Maybe not the same way, but...I know what it''s like to want something you think you can''t have."


    They walked on, the silence no longer heavy but companionable. Limbo stretched ahead, endless and uncertain. But for a moment, at least, they walked together.

 Chapter 297 - 297: Back to normal?

    Zafron walked in silence, Calista''s words ringing in his ears. "Because I''ve been where you are." Her voice had been different in that moment¡ªraw, vulnerable in a way he hadn''t expected. It wasn''t like her to peel back the layers, to expose anything more than her biting wit and sardonic humor. But here, in this desolate place where secrets clung like shadows, maybe honesty was easier to find.


    He wanted to press her for more, to ask what she meant, but his thoughts drifted elsewhere, swirling like the mists around them. The idea lodged itself in his mind: were Calista, Thera, and Aurelia more than what he had believed them to be? Aphrodite had conjured them from thin air¡ªor so it seemed. But did that make them puppets, mere constructs? Or were they once lost souls, now tethered to him, guiding him, shaping his destiny?


    The thought made his stomach twist. How often had he reduced them to something less than real? When they appeared in his system interface as holograms, disembodied projections of their personalities, it was easy to forget they had once had¡ªor still had¡ªbodies. They felt pain, desire, joy, even when he wasn''t paying attention. How many times had he treated them as tools instead of people?


    Zafron glanced at Calista out of the corner of his eye. She moved with a lithe, predatory grace, always watching, always aware. But now, with the question of what her life could have been looming between them, he saw the smallest crack in her mask. Did she want more than this shadowy existence? Could she have a life outside of limbo, outside of whatever binds Aphrodite had placed on her?


    Was it even possible? Calista''s entire existence seemed intrinsically tied to this strange liminal realm. She didn''t have a body in the mortal sense; she was spirit and essence. Did that make her dreams futile, her hopes unreachable?


    He swallowed hard. He wanted to ask, to confront the issue head-on. But he didn''t. Something in her expression warned him against it. The smallest flicker of longing crossed her face, there for a heartbeat and gone just as quickly. He couldn''t bring himself to pry open a wound he couldn''t heal.


    Instead, they kept walking, the silence between them growing heavier by the moment. It was a weight neither of them seemed willing¡ªor able¡ªto lift.


    Calista broke the silence first. "It''ll be such a relief, won''t it?" she said, eyes fixed ahead as they moved through the mists of limbo. "Once we find the herb and heal whatever Aphrodite is suffering from, things can finally go back to normal."


    "Normal." Zafron echoed the word, rolling it around in his mouth like something foreign. He shook his head.


    Calista''s gaze flicked to him, curiosity sparking in her silver eyes. "What''s up?"


    "Nothing."


    She arched a brow. "Come on, Zafron. If we were in the mortal plane, I''d be stuck in your head listening to every little thought you have all day long. So you might as well come out with it."


    He forced a half-smile, but her words twisted something in him. The way she said it¡ªalmost bitter, like the thought of being trapped there was a burden¡ªpricked at his conscience. Was that what it felt like for her? Endless days spent hearing his every fear, every regret, every misplaced desire? He pushed the guilt aside and decided to tell her, if only to lift some of the weight from his chest. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "When I think about normal, it really can''t be complete without Cassandra, can it?" He sighed, a heavy, world-weary sound. "She let me go when the enforcers were chasing me in Drakoria. I told her I''d hide in Lumina, but instead, I ended up trapped in Area 52."


    Calista walked in step beside him, her expression unreadable. He pressed on. "Who knows if she''s still looking for me? Maybe she moved on. Found some rich noble fitting her status. Someone who could give her the life she deserves."


    He clenched his jaw, the thought burning through him like wildfire. The idea of Cassandra in someone else''s arms, living a life he couldn''t give her, made his chest feel tight. Every woman in his life¡ª Matilda, Sakura even Calista and the other two¡ªwas tangled up in his heart. But Cassandra... she was different. Losing her would break him.


    Calista let out a soft, almost derisive chuckle. "Miss Beaumont? Please. You''ve got it all wrong, Zafron."


    He glanced at her, the tiniest spark of hope flaring. "What do you mean?"


    "If there''s one thing you should know about Cassandra, it''s that she''s not the type to settle." A sly smirk spread across Calista''s lips, her tone dipping low. "Especially not for some uptight noble. No, Zafron, you left quite the impact on her. Trust me when I say that you''re not easily forgotten."


    He wanted to believe it. Desperately. "You''re just saying that."


    Calista''s eyes gleamed with a knowing light. "Oh, I''m serious. And I''d bet that, of all your women, she''s the freakiest. You think she''s pining for some dull, proper life? No. She''s probably still dreaming of your little adventures together."


    Zafron felt a laugh bubble up, despite himself. "Freakiest, huh?"


    "Absolutely. You should''ve seen the way she looked at you." Calista paused, then added with a touch of mischief, "Well, actually, I have seen it¡ªin vivid detail. Perks of being stuck in your head, remember?"


    Something about her tone made him smile, but it also struck a deeper chord. She was trying to reassure him, even in her own twisted way. And maybe she was right. Cassandra wasn''t one to let go easily, and whatever they had... it was more than just memories and regrets. It was something real.


    For the first time in a while, hope didn''t seem so far away.


    Calista''s smirk faded, replaced by a more somber expression. "Enough teasing," she said, her voice dropping to a low, serious tone. "Let''s talk about where we actually stand, Zafron. Because as much as reminiscing helps, it won''t get us out of this mess."


    The air grew heavier, and Zafron nodded, feeling the weight of their circumstances settle around him again. "You''re right. No use pretending this is just a stroll through limbo. We''ve got bigger things to deal with."


    Calista glanced at their surroundings¡ªan endless expanse of swirling gray mist and fractured time. "We''re stuck in a place where every moment spent could do and undo. And right now, your mortal body is vulnerable. We can''t afford to waste time."


    Zafron clenched his fists. "Area 52... it''s more than just a prison. Whatever experiments they''re doing there, it''s tied to the enforcers. It''s bigger than I thought."


    She nodded, her eyes narrowing. "And Aphrodite. Whatever''s happening to her, it''s not a coincidence. The gods'' war, the chaos in limbo, your capture¡ªit''s all connected."


    Zafron''s jaw tightened. "So, what do we do? Focus on getting back to the mortal realm, find this herb, and heal her?"


    Calista met his gaze, her expression hard. "Yes, but it won''t be easy. The enforcers are still out there, and they know you''re a threat. Your escape won''t go unnoticed. Even if we find a way out of limbo and back into your body, we''ll be hunted."


    He let out a breath. "I know. But I don''t have a choice, do I? I can''t just leave things as they are."


    "No." Calista''s voice was softer now, almost pained. "You can''t. But you don''t have to do it alone, either."


    He looked at her, searching her eyes. "Why are you doing this, Calista? Helping me, being my guide... it can''t just be duty."


    She hesitated, then spoke with quiet intensity. "Maybe it started as that. Aphrodite gave me a purpose¡ªto guide you, protect you, help you find your way. But somewhere along the line, it became more. I''ve seen you struggle, Zafron. Seen you fight when it would''ve been easier to give up. You care too much, even when it costs you."


    He was silent, absorbing her words. "And that''s why you''re willing to put yourself at risk?"


    "Yes," she said simply. "Because if you fall, all of this falls apart. Whatever happens, we get you back to the mortal realm after finding the herb. We heal Aphrodite. Then we deal with everything else."


    Zafron exhaled slowly. "You make it sound so straightforward."


    "It''s not." Calista''s lips twisted in a wry smile. "But I''ve been in limbo long enough to know that nothing worthwhile ever is."


    They walked in silence for a few moments, the gravity of their mission settling in. Finally, Zafron spoke, his voice low but resolute. "We''ll do it, Calista. No matter how many obstacles stand in our way. I''m not giving up."


    Her gaze met his, fierce and unyielding. "Good. Because neither am I."

 Chapter 298 - 298: Soul consumption

    As they walked in uneasy silence, Calista''s words echoed in Zafron''s mind. The mists hung heavily, thickening around them like a warning.


    Then, a thunderous roar shattered the silence, rumbling through the ground and the fog. Both of them froze, instincts honed by years of danger kicking in.


    Zafron positioned himself for any attack, his eyes darting through the haze. But Calista''s face had gone white.


    "No way¡­" she breathed, taking a step back. "It can''t be."


    Zafron looked at her sharply. "Calista, what is it?"


    "Is that....?" Before she could complete her statement, the roar came through once again.


    "It''s the... it''s the Voidreaver," she whispered, almost in disbelief, her gaze fixed forward, as if trying to confirm what her ears were telling her.


    Zafron''s brow creased, a mixture of confusion and tension on his face. "Voidreaver? What the hell is a Voidreaver?"


    Her jaw tightened, her eyes sharp as they locked onto his. "We''re in serious trouble. A Voidreaver is¡­ a creature formed from two lost souls merge. It shouldn''t even exist. Whatever is happening is worst than we expected," she explained, her voice tight with urgency. "And if there''s one here, it means there could be more ahead."


    Zafron clenched his fists. "What exactly does that mean for us?"


    Calista''s expression darkened, and her voice dropped to a near whisper. "It means that path ahead is deadly. Voidreavers don''t just inflict harm¡ªthey consume souls. One touch, and you''re gone. They can absorb you¡­ like you never existed. We have to find another way."


    He shook his head, his jaw set in grim determination. "There''s no time to waste. We''re going that way."


    Her eyes flashed with frustration, and she clenched her fists. "Zafron, are you crazy? If that thing even brushes you, it''s over. Let''s go around; we can find another path."


    "There''s no other way. If we try to double back, we lose time. And right now, time is a luxury we don''t have."


    "If only we can make it to the opening ahead, we''ll reach the other side. But it won''t fit," she said, pointing at a small opening just a few steps behind the wandering creature. A faint golden glow shimmered from within.


    "But that thing is fast. Dangerous. Whatever you''re thinking, stop," she continued, eyes intense and pleading.


    Zafron''s mind raced as he weighed their options, the echoes of the Voidreaver''s roars still pounding in his ears. His eyes flicked over to Calista, who was a bit scared and worried, but his thoughts drifted far beyond their immediate struggle.


    ''Aphrodite,'' he thought. ''If we turn back now, what happens to her?''


    He could see her face in his mind, a faint, haunting memory of her strength, her resilience. She''d been like a force of nature when he first met her¡ªfierce, wise, and unyielding.


    ''We can''t go back,'' he thought, clenching his fists. ''Not when we''re this close. Not when she needs us.''


    But the path ahead was perilous. His gaze shifted back toward the Voidreaver lingering beyond the narrow passage.


    Turning back might seem safer, but they had no guarantees on any other road. What if another path held even more of these horrors¡ªcreatures that could trap them or, worse, take both their souls? He couldn''t risk it, couldn''t waste time doubling back just to find out.


    ''At least here,'' he reasoned, ''we know what we''re up against. Just one Voidreaver. We can outsmart it, or find a way around it. But on another path? There could be more of them, or something even deadlier.''


    ''We''re taking this road,'' he decided. Whatever waited for them here, he''d face it.


    He''d have to.


    Because every step forward was a step closer to getting Aphrodite back on her feet, back to her true self. And that was all that mattered.


    A sharp glint flashed in Zafron''s eyes as he peered down the path. "Calista, can that thing jump?"


    She paused, considering his question carefully, her brow furrowing. "Not usually. When two souls merge like that, there''s often an imbalance¡ªone trying to break free of the other. It can slow it down. This one''s no different¡­ look."


    They both watched as the creature shifted in the distance, roaring as it lumbered forward, thrashing its amorphous body.


    One soul seemed desperate to pull free, its ethereal shape clawing and twisting, held in place by the other. The creature struggled, a tangle of limbs and snarling faces caught in a furious, unbreakable bind.


    Its form was grotesque¡ªa writhing, molten fusion of two souls, one larger and more aggressive, the other twitching as if in agony.


    Two faces, distorted in fury and despair, twisted around each other, one mouth open in a soundless scream, the other locked in an expression of pure hatred.


    Its torso was a thick, contorted mass of limbs that seemed to emerge and dissolve back into its body in waves, as if the creature couldn''t quite hold itself together. A single burning eye in the center of its face swept across the horizon, hungry and seeking.


    Zafron took in the creature''s horrific appearance, feeling the chill of fear run down his spine. He glanced up at the cliff above them, then back at Calista. His face set in determination. "I have an idea," he said, turning toward her with a glint of resolve.


    "Wait, what are you¡ª?"


    "Stay here. When I distract it, you''ll have a chance to cross. Run the second it''s out of the way. Don''t argue¡ªjust go."


    Before she could protest, Zafron stepped out from behind their cover and shouted, "Hey! Over here!" His voice echoed through the void, drawing the creature''s attention.


    Its head snapped around, the burning eye narrowing as it fixed on him, its roar reverberating through the air.


    In that moment, Zafron felt his heart slam against his chest, but he didn''t waver. He turned and sprinted, heading straight for the cliff. Behind him, the creature let out a deafening bellow and surged forward, each thunderous step shaking the ground.


    Calista watched in horror as Zafron tore down the path with the Voidreaver close behind. She felt her breath catch, her mind racing with worry. ''What are you doing, Zafron?''


    As he ran, Zafron''s thoughts blurred, instincts taking over. He''d fought one or two creatures in his time on the mortal plane, but nothing quite like this.


    He could feel the ground shuddering beneath him, the weight of the creature closing in. Glancing ahead, he spotted a small cave-like opening in the cliffside up ahead.


    But then he felt his steps slow. The ground, which had seemed solid, was deceptive, giving way beneath his weight like sand. His legs felt heavy, and he stumbled, the creature''s roaring getting closer.


    "Come on, come on," he muttered through gritted teeth, forcing himself forward, but the ground continued to sap his momentum.


    He felt the creature''s presence closing in behind him, the air thick with its rage.


    Thinking quickly, Zafron skidded to a stop, feigning a stance as though he was preparing to confront the creature head-on. He crouched, holding his ground just long enough to get its attention.


    The Voidreaver hesitated, surprised by the sudden change. Then, as it lunged forward with a roar, Zafron sprang upward, leaping onto a small ledge jutting from the cliffside.


    Using the ledge as a springboard, he launched himself down onto a nearby rocky outcrop, twisting his body midair to dodge its reach.


    The Voidreaver, caught off-guard, barreled forward uncontrollably, its momentum carrying it straight into the cliff wall. It collided with a sickening crunch, sending cracks splintering across the rock face. The impact disoriented it, and it staggered back, shaking its head in confusion.


    Zafron didn''t waste a second. He sprinted toward the narrow orifice where he knew Calista was waiting. As he neared, he saw her standing just inside, her face twisted in a mixture of relief and anxiety.


    "Zafron! Hurry!" she shouted, her eyes darting past him. The creature was already shaking off the impact, turning its gaze back toward him, a furious light blazing in its eye.


    "Move!" he shouted back, motioning for her to go inside.


    Calista took a step back into the tunnel, but her eyes never left him. She watched in tense silence, her fists clenched as Zafron ran for the opening, the Voidreaver closing in with every second.


    With the creature nearly upon him, Zafron summoned all his remaining strength. Just as it lunged for him, he leaped forward, reaching out for Calista.


    In one swift motion, he pushed her through the narrow gap, following close behind as they both tumbled into the darkness.


    They hit the ground hard, the impact knocking the breath from their lungs. For a moment, everything was silent except for the echo of their rapid breathing. Zafron pushed himself up, disoriented but alert.


    And then, he saw it. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the golden light of the tunnel, something loomed before them, something that made his blood run cold.


    "What the¡­?" he murmured, his eyes widening in shock.

 Chapter 299 - 299: End of days

    As they stumbled into the golden path, Zafron''s eyes widened at the sight before him. A soft, golden glow bathed everything, casting a gentle warmth over the space.


    Strange, almost ethereal shapes floated all around them, like delicate threads suspended in water¡ªexcept there was no water, only air. The golden forms drifted silently, each one casting faint reflections, giving the expanse a surreal, timeless quality.


    As Zafron and Calista moved further in, the strange golden substance seemed to react to their presence. It brushed against their clothes, and instantly, any trace of dirt or grime was absorbed into the air and vanished.


    The impurities on their skin, the dust from limbo''s grim path¡ªall of it disappeared as if they''d been purified by the very air itself. Zafron looked down in awe, brushing his hand along his now-clean sleeve.


    "What¡­ what is this place?" he wondered aloud, his voice barely above a whisper. His gaze traveled over the vast, glowing landscape. "It''s¡­ beautiful."


    Calista''s eyes softened as she took in the wonder on his face. "This is the Sunforge Expanse," she explained, her tone reverent as she moved slowly through the space, reaching out to touch one of the floating golden forms. "Nothing impure can survive here. No harmful force, no unclean thing. It''s like¡­ it''s cleansing us just by being here."


    As she spoke, her fingers traced one of the shapes, watching as it shimmered at her touch. Zafron followed her lead, reaching out with cautious curiosity to a nearby form, feeling the faint warmth it gave off. The golden tendrils danced around his fingers before drifting off.


    "But why?" he asked, glancing at her. "Why is it so¡­ pure?"


    Calista turned to him, her eyes bright, and pointed to the golden forms hanging around them. "These," she said softly. "They''re what make this place different. They absorb anything that doesn''t belong¡ªany impurity, any hint of darkness. Just like what happened to us when we first stepped in."


    Zafron nodded, glancing around at the floating shapes with newfound respect. "So, they just¡­ take everything harmful in and make it vanish?"


    She nodded, her gaze thoughtful. "That''s why that creature didn''t follow us. Even it must have known it wouldn''t survive in here. The Sunforge Expanse is like a shield against anything corrupted. Only pure souls and untouched things can exist here."


    He raised an eyebrow, a slight smile on his lips. "So even fused souls have enough sense to avoid it. Makes you wonder if there''s more to them than just blind rage."


    Calista let out a soft laugh, then plucked one of the golden forms and turned toward the entrance. With a quick toss, she threw it outside, and they both watched as it shriveled and withered, dissolving to dust almost instantly.


    "See?" She looked back at him, raising her eyebrows. "The same thing would happen to any impurity out there¡ªfused souls, lost souls¡­ all of it."


    Zafron''s gaze lingered on the remnants of the withered shape, and a shiver ran down his spine. "It''s like this place¡­ knows," he murmured, a mix of admiration and awe on his face.


    They moved forward along the golden path, the strange shapes gently brushing past them. Zafron''s gaze wandered as they walked, taking in the soft glow that seemed to stretch endlessly before them. "It''s incredible," he whispered, almost to himself. "I never thought there could be a place like this in limbo."


    Calista nodded, a soft smile touching her lips. "I know. It''s like a piece of¡­ hope," she murmured, almost wistful. "Especially in a place that''s all shadows and gray."


    Zafron glanced over, catching the rare vulnerability in her expression. "You think it''s the real thing?" he asked quietly. "Hope?"


    She chuckled, a flicker of humor dancing in her eyes. "Maybe. Or maybe it''s just a strange magic that none of us really understand. Only Aphrodite might know for sure."


    They continued forward, lost in the beauty of the place and their quiet thoughts. But as they stepped out of the glowing path and back into limbo''s shadows, the glow faded, leaving them in the familiar, gray wasteland. Just as Zafron adjusted to the dim light, he noticed Calista had stopped, her face drawn and pale as she stared ahead.


    "What is it?" he asked, looking from her to the field stretched out before them.


    "This field¡­ it should be filled with herbs." Her voice was almost a whisper, laced with disbelief. "Not the one we''re looking for, but¡­ where are they?"


    Zafron frowned, scanning the expanse. The ground was a clean, barren stretch, almost unnaturally smooth, as if every single plant had been wiped away. There was no sign of roots, no remnants of life. Just endless, empty ground, as if the field had been stripped clean.


    "Gone?" he echoed, unable to hide his confusion. "It looks like¡­ like it was erased." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Calista shook her head slowly, her face tight with worry. "This¡­ this isn''t normal. Limbo''s changing. First the fused souls, and now the herbs are disappearing. Something''s¡­ wrong."


    Zafron studied her face, noting the worry etched in her expression. He couldn''t deny the strange things they''d seen so far, but her fear was real, pressing. "You really think it''s that bad?"


    She nodded, her voice barely a whisper. "I''ve been here long enough to know¡­ things don''t just vanish here. Limbo''s been stable, unchanging. But now¡­ everything feels like it''s slipping, like limbo itself is¡­ ending."


    Zafron''s eyes narrowed, looking out at the barren field. "So, what, you think the place is falling apart? Bit by bit?"


    She looked away, biting her lip. "I don''t know. But it''s¡­ frightening. Limbo''s been¡­ my home," she admitted, a hint of vulnerability in her voice. "And now¡­ it''s like watching a house slowly collapse, piece by piece."


    Before Zafron could respond, they both spotted a single herb lying ahead in the field. They rushed to it, Calista kneeling down to gently hold it, her fingers lingering over its delicate, green leaves.


    "What happened here?" she murmured, studying the lone herb as if it could answer her. But before their eyes, the plant faded and disappeared into thin air, dissolving without a trace.


    She let out a quiet gasp, her eyes wide with shock. "How¡­ how is this happening?"


    Zafron placed a steadying hand on her shoulder. "Calista, we don''t have time to sit here and figure it out," he said, his voice gentle but firm. "If this is happening to the fields, we need to move. We have to get to the herb we''re looking for before this¡­ whatever this is¡­ affects it too."


    Calista looked at him, her eyes reflecting both fear and uncertainty. She glanced back at the empty land, her gaze lingering on the place where the herb had been. "It was so beautiful, this place," she whispered, almost to herself. "And now¡­"


    Zafron''s voice softened. "I know," he said, squeezing her shoulder gently. "But we can''t change what''s happening here by standing around. We have to keep moving. Aphrodite''s counting on us."


    After a moment, she nodded, gathering her resolve. "You''re right," she murmured, pushing herself to her feet. She forced a shaky smile. "Let''s get going, then."


    They set off across the barren expanse, moving with a new sense of urgency. Zafron''s mind raced with questions, his gaze occasionally flicking to Calista as they walked. He wondered if the herb they were after would still be there¡ªor if it, too, would have vanished like everything else.


    As they pressed on, Calista''s mind churned with a flood of anxious thoughts. ''What is happening to this place?'' she wondered, her gaze flicking back to the barren field they''d left behind.


    ''Is this all because of Eros? Or maybe because Aphrodite is¡­ fading?'' A shiver ran through her as she thought of the goddess''s weakened state, how her strength had seemed to seep away in recent times.


    ''Could her condition be unraveling limbo as well?''


    But that didn''t quite make sense, and she knew it. Limbo had always existed outside the influence of any one being¡ªeven Aphrodite. Something more must be at play.


    She glanced at Zafron beside her, he kept moving forward. "Could it be him?'' she thought, a flicker of suspicion mingling with her fear.


    He crossed between life and death, came here without dying, breaking all the rules¡­ maybe it''s him, somehow, disrupting the balance?


    Or maybe there was something else¡ªsomething none of them understood. She shook her head, frustrated by the lack of answers. None of this makes sense. Limbo was always stable. What could be powerful enough to tear it apart now?


    As they hurried, her gaze scanned the horizon, hoping to spot something reassuring, something that might ground her back in the familiar. But as she lifted her head, her eyes widened in shock.


    Just a short distance away, another field stretched out, empty as the one they''d just passed. Not a single herb.


    It was like some invisible hand had wiped the land clean.


    She stopped dead in her tracks, her face pale and stricken. Zafron noticed and turned, meeting her troubled gaze with one of understanding. "I know," he said quietly, reading her expression without her saying a word. "We need to keep moving. The herbs we''re after might not last either."


    Calista swallowed, her voice barely above a whisper. "Yeah," she said, nodding as she forced herself to step forward again. "We''d better hurry¡­ I don''t like what I''m seeing."


    They fell into a swift pace, their footsteps echoing in the unsettling quiet. The silence weighed on them, and Calista''s thoughts turned to Aphrodite.


    ''What if¡­ we''re too late?'' The thought gnawed at her.


    She glanced at Zafron, hoping to find reassurance in his expression. But his face was just as tense, his eyes shadowed by worry. "You think the herbs are still there?" he asked quietly, his voice laced with a desperation he couldn''t quite hide.


    She forced a faint smile, though it was more for herself than him. "They have to be," she replied, her voice steadying. "If we get to them in time¡­ maybe Aphrodite will be okay. Maybe everything will go back to normal."


    Zafron nodded, though doubt lingered in his gaze. "Let''s not waste another second," he said, picking up the pace.

 Chapter 300 - 300: Infected space

    Zafron and Calista pressed forward, their footsteps quick against the uneven ground. Calista led the way, her shoulders tense as her mind churned with possibilities. Every few steps, her eyes darted around, searching for any sign that this path remained unchanged, untouched by whatever force was unraveling limbo.


    ''Please,'' she thought, her heart racing. ''Please let it still be there.''


    They rounded a sharp bend in the path, and Calista''s steps faltered. Before them stretched another field, vast and eerily empty, just like the others. But this wasn''t just any field. Her breath caught in her throat as recognition dawned.


    "No," she whispered, her voice breaking. "No, no, no..." Her hands trembled as she gestured at the barren expanse. "This is it, Zafron. This is where the herb should be. This is where it''s always been!"


    Zafron''s eyes scanned the field, his heart sinking at her words. But then he spotted it ¨C a small patch of green in the distance, not yet claimed by whatever force was erasing everything. Without hesitation, he pulled the collecting container from his pocket.


    "There!" He pointed, already breaking into a run. "I see some!"


    The ground seemed to resist his steps, each stride requiring more effort than the last. In the corner of his eye, he caught sight of another patch, further ahead, but he focused on the closer cluster. ''One chance,'' he thought. ''Just one chance to get this right.''


    As he approached, he could see the herbs beginning to fade, their edges becoming translucent. His fingers fumbled with the container''s lid as he dropped to his knees beside them.


    With careful but quick movements, he plucked the last remaining herb and sealed it inside.


    But something was wrong. Through the container''s clear walls, he could see the herb''s color dulling, its form becoming hazy. ''No,'' he thought, watching in horror as the infection spread through the plant. ''Please, not now. Not when we''re so close.'' S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Did you get it?" Calista''s voice came from behind him, breathless from running. "Zafron?"


    He shook his head, his jaw tight with frustration. "It''s infected. Already fading." He stood, his eyes fixed on the distant patch he''d spotted earlier. "There''s more ahead. It''s our last chance."


    Without waiting for her response, he launched into a sprint. The ground beneath his feet felt increasingly unstable, as if the very earth was trying to slow him down. Each step sank slightly, forcing him to pull harder, push faster.


    ''I have to make it,'' he thought, his breath coming in sharp gasps. ''For Aphrodite. For all of them. I have to reach it.''


    The herb ahead was starting to fade, its edges shimmering with that same terrible transparency he''d seen before.


    But as he ran, movement on the far side of the field caught his attention. Two figures were approaching from the opposite direction ¨C Thera and Aurelia, their forms unmistakable even at a distance.


    "The herb!" he shouted, his voice carrying across the field. "Grab it! Quick!"


    Thera was already moving, her reactions swift and sure. In one fluid motion, she snatched the herb and secured it in her own container, just as the last remaining plants in the field dissolved into nothingness.


    Zafron reached them a moment later, his chest heaving. Part of him wanted to collapse in relief, but uncertainty kept him tense. "Did it take? Is it safe?"


    Thera held up the container, showing the herb inside ¨C still vibrant, still whole. "We got it in time," she said, her voice tight with barely contained relief. "But only just."


    Calista joined them, her face flushed from running. "Thank the gods you were here," she breathed, looking between Thera and Aurelia. "We''ve been seeing... terrible things."


    "So have we," Aurelia said, her usual composed demeanor showing cracks of worry. "There was nothing but an empty land at the Ravine of Echoes, same with the Field of Last Light. The spring of heart fire we saw..." She shuddered slightly at the memory. "And the fields behind us ¨C all empty, like this one."


    Thera nodded, her expression grim. "The pillars along the northern path are shifting, too. Some have fallen completely. It''s as if..." She paused, searching for words. "As if limbo itself is coming undone."


    "At least you didn''t meet a Voidreaver," Calista said quietly, eliciting a look of shock from both Aurelia and Thera.


    But she continued, "and the herbs vanishing, the ground changing. Even the air feels different." She wrapped her arms around herself, as if warding off a chill. "I''ve never seen anything like this."


    Aurelia opened her mouth to respond, but Zafron cut in, his voice sharp with urgency. "We can discuss this later," he said, glancing at each of them in turn. "Right now, Aphrodite needs that herb. Every second we stand here talking is another second she suffers."


    The others fell silent, the weight of his words settling over them. He was right ¨C their observations and theories could wait. What mattered now was getting back to Aphrodite while they still had time.


    "The path we came through is still stable," Aurelia offered, gesturing behind her. "It''s the quickest way back."


    "And at least the one road free from harm or danger. I don''t want to run into a Voidreaver. With the way things keep appearing, I wouldn''t be surprised to see a Spectral Hound lurking around one of these paths," Calista muttered, clearly anxious.


    Aurelia smiled and couldn''t resist a jab. "You''ve always been such a pessimist, Calista. Try to be positive¡ªnothing will happen."


    Calista just shrugged, unconvinced by Aurelia''s reassurance.


    Thera smiled, carefully securing the container with the herb. "Then let''s move. Together."


    They set off down the path, their pace quick but measured. As they walked, Zafron found his gaze drawn to the container in Thera''s hands. One small plant, he thought, that might make all the difference. He couldn''t help but wonder if they''d found it in time, if it would be enough to save Aphrodite.


    The road ahead stretched before them, still solid despite the chaos they''d witnessed elsewhere. But none of them could shake the feeling that time was running out ¨C not just for Aphrodite, but for limbo itself.


    Whatever was happening to this realm, whatever force was unraveling its very fabric, it was clear that nothing would ever be quite the same again.


    As they hurried toward whatever awaited them, the empty fields behind them continued to fade, erasing themselves from existence as if they''d never been there at all.

 Chapter 301 - 301: Happy goddess

    The sound of footsteps echoed down the narrow path as they hurried back, the tension in the air thickening with each step.


    The path, usually familiar to Aurelia and Thera, now felt warped, different, as if it was losing its shape underfoot.


    Aurelia glanced at the barren fields surrounding them, her face set in a tense expression. "It''s worse than when we left," she murmured, her voice barely audible but carrying a tremor of alarm. "The decay is spreading faster than I thought. Limbo¡­ it''s unraveling right before us."


    Calista''s breath caught, her eyes darting around at the shadows clinging to the path. The scenery, once a twisted yet familiar part of her world, now felt hostile.


    She recalled the spring of heart fire¡ªa clear, red stream that used to flow endlessly, a rare beauty in limbo''s gray expanse. But now, she knew that the spring was gone, dried to nothing more than cracked ground.


    "It was¡­ one of my favorite places here," Calista whispered, almost to herself, a shadow of grief darkening her gaze. "I never thought it would¡­ just disappear." Her face twisted, a mixture of anger and sorrow written over her face.


    Zafron, however, barely seemed to register the landscape''s decay, his focus unwavering as he pressed ahead. "We just need to get to Aphrodite," he said, his voice steady, almost dismissive. "She''ll fix this once she''s back on her feet. All we have to do is give her the herb."


    Calista looked at him, taken aback by his calm. "Do you really think that''s enough?" she asked, her tone edged with doubt. "This¡­ this is happening to everything here, not just her."


    Zafron''s gaze softened for a brief moment, but his resolve didn''t waver. "I have to believe she can fix it," he replied, a hint of a smile on his lips. "Otherwise, what was all this for?"


    Aurelia''s expression tightened as she listened, but she nodded, understanding his confidence. "We''d better move quietly, though," she whispered, glancing over her shoulder.


    In the distance, they could hear the low, guttural roar of creatures prowling, though thankfully still far off. "The last thing we need is to attract attention now." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They moved in silence, their breaths shallow, each of them acutely aware of the unseen dangers around them. The path stretched ahead like a thin thread, steady yet faint, as if daring them to stay on course.


    Finally, the familiar sight of the temple came into view. Without another word, they rushed over to where Aphrodite lay, still and silent.


    Thera was the first to reach her, dropping down beside her with a fierce urgency. Her hands shook slightly as she pulled another small container from her pouch, opening it to carefully place the herb inside.


    She pressed the lid against the container, and a sharp click sounded, sealing the contents.


    "Come on," she muttered under her breath, watching intently as she ground the herb into a paste, her movements precise, almost ritualistic. "Please, let this work¡­"


    When the paste was ready, Thera cupped it in her hands, then gently squeezed, letting the faintly glowing liquid drip down onto Aphrodite''s forehead.


    The substance sizzled as it made contact with her skin, a soft, almost musical sound, and then faded, leaving no trace.


    They all waited, the silence thick and oppressive. Calista''s brow furrowed as she glanced between Thera and the goddess. "Are¡­ are you sure that''s how it''s supposed to work?" she asked, a trace of doubt slipping into her voice. Her eyes searched Thera''s face, looking for reassurance. "What if it¡­ what if it needs something else?"


    Thera swallowed, her gaze fixed on Aphrodite. "I did it just like the book said," she replied, though a flicker of uncertainty crossed her face. She closed her eyes briefly, going over the steps in her mind. "This should be right. I''m sure of it." But there was a strain in her tone, an almost imperceptible edge of worry.


    Calista crossed her arms, her fingers tapping anxiously. "Well, I hope so because¡ª"


    Suddenly, Aurelia gasped. "Her hand!" she exclaimed, pointing. "It moved!"


    They all turned, eyes locked on Aphrodite''s still form. A faint twitch of her fingers, then a subtle rise and fall of her chest as her breathing deepened. Her eyes fluttered open, a vibrant shimmer returning to them as she looked around, seeming to orient herself.


    A small, relieved laugh escaped Calista, and she took a step back, hands covering her mouth. Zafron moved forward, his expression softening as he crouched beside her. "Aphrodite," he murmured, his voice gentle, almost reverent. "How¡­ how are you feeling?"


    A faint smile curved on Aphrodite''s lips as she looked up at him, her gaze steady. "I''m¡­ alright," she replied, her voice soft yet firm. She raised a hand to her forehead, a look of mild confusion crossing her face. "I don''t know what happened¡­ it''s all a bit hazy."


    Aurelia stepped forward, relief evident in her eyes. "You had us worried, Aphrodite," she said, her usual composure melting away as she spoke. "We thought we''d¡­ we thought we''d lost you."


    Aphrodite chuckled lightly, the sound like a gentle breeze. "You know me better than that," she replied, her gaze warm. "But¡­ thank you. All of you." She looked at each of them, her expression filled with gratitude. "For bringing me back."


    Thera nodded, a proud smile on her face as she held up the empty container. "The herb did it," she said, her voice filled with quiet satisfaction. "We barely got it in time."


    But Calista''s expression grew serious as she looked down at Aphrodite. "There''s something else you should know," she said slowly, casting a glance at Aurelia for support. "Things¡­ they''ve been changing here. Limbo¡­ it''s fading. We''re losing fields, springs, even the paths we know. It''s as if¡­ as if the whole place is falling apart."


    Aphrodite listened, her eyes steady and calm, though a faint sigh escaped her lips. She looked thoughtful, almost detached. "I see," she murmured, glancing around the space, as if weighing the truth of Calista''s words. Her gaze finally settled on Zafron, a faint smile tugging at the corners of her mouth.


    Aurelia noticed her focus and frowned slightly, sharing a look with Calista, who shifted uneasily. "Aphrodite¡­ don''t you think you should do something about it?" Aurelia asked, her tone almost pleading.


    Aphrodite''s smile widened, her eyes still fixed on Zafron. "I will take care of it," she replied, a note of assurance in her voice that bordered on amusement. "But first¡­ there''s something I need to tend to."


    Calista and Thera exchanged a wary glance, sensing the strange shift in Aphrodite''s demeanor. "What¡­ what is it?" Calista ventured, her voice uncertain.


    Aphrodite''s expression softened, but her gaze didn''t waver. "It''s nothing you all need to worry about," she said gently. "Just something¡­ for Zafron to see."


    Zafron''s brows knit together, a mixture of curiosity and surprise flickering across his face. "Me?" he asked, glancing at her with a mixture of hesitation and intrigue. "What is it?"


    She waved a delicate hand dismissively. "I''ll show you in a moment," she said, her tone light, almost teasing. Then, turning to the others, she gestured toward the path. "I need a bit of privacy for this, so if you don''t mind¡­"


    Aurelia blinked, clearly taken aback. "You''re sure?" she asked, a hint of worry in her eyes. "What about¡­ everything else? Limbo''s still¡ª"


    "Limbo will wait," Aphrodite interrupted, her voice carrying a quiet authority that left no room for argument. "Please, go on ahead. I''ll join you all soon enough."


    Calista hesitated, her gaze lingering on Zafron, as if unsure whether to leave him alone with her. But Zafron met her gaze with a slight nod, a look of confidence in his eyes that reassured her. Finally, she gave in, though her expression was laced with lingering concern.


    "Alright," Calista said softly, casting one last look at Aphrodite before turning back toward the path. "We''ll¡­ we''ll be waiting."


    Thera and Aurelia followed, though not without casting a few puzzled glances over their shoulders. As they moved down the path, their voices grew faint, eventually fading into the distance, leaving only the quiet between Zafron and Aphrodite.


    Aphrodite regarded him for a moment, her gaze almost searching. Then, with a gentle smile, she reached out, taking his hand in hers.


    The touch was warm, comforting, yet tinged with something more¡ªa subtle sense of purpose.


    "There''s something I need you to show you," she began, her voice low and calm. Her eyes held his, a flicker of intensity sparking within their depths.


    "Follow me."

 Chapter 302 - 302: Aphrodite series 1

    The marble halls of the temple seemed endless, their pristine surfaces reflecting the soft, ethereal light that seemed to come from everywhere and nowhere at once. Zafron walked beside Aphrodite, studying her from the corner of his eye. She moved with an effortless grace that made even the simple act of walking look like an art form.


    "So," he ventured, breaking the comfortable silence, "what exactly did you want to show me?"


    A knowing smile played at the corners of her lips. "You''ll see soon enough." Her voice carried that familiar warmth, but there was something else there too¡ªan underlying current of authority that reminded him that for all her playfulness, she was still very much a goddess. "I think you''ll quite enjoy it."


    The way she said it sent a shiver down his spine. Everything about her commanded attention, from the subtle sway of her hips to the confident set of her shoulders. She wasn''t just beautiful¡ªshe was powerful. The kind of power that didn''t need to announce itself because it was simply understood.


    ''Like a queen,'' Zafron thought, then corrected himself. ''No, more like... yeah, definitely CEO energy.'' He almost laughed at the modern comparison, but it fit. She was someone used to calling the shots, making decisions that shaped realms.


    "This place is vast," he commented, gazing around at the seemingly endless corridors. "There must be so much to explore."


    Aphrodite''s expression didn''t change, but her eyes sparkled with amusement. "Explore? Like my books, which you did NOT vaguely go through?" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron''s heart stopped for a moment. His mouth went dry as he scrambled for an explanation. "I... uh..."


    She laughed then, the sound echoing off the marble walls like music. "Relax. It''s nothing." She paused, her expression growing thoughtful. "You know, mortals are such fascinating creatures of desire. Always seeking, always wanting..."


    "But what most don''t realize," Aphrodite said, her voice dropping to a honeyed whisper, "is that gods..." She began to circle Zafron slowly, each step deliberate and graceful. Her fingertips trailed along his shoulders as she moved, barely touching yet leaving trails of fire in their wake. "We''re not so different."


    Zafron''s breath caught in his throat. The way she moved reminded him of a panther he''d once seen ¨C all liquid grace and contained power. Every gesture seemed choreographed to perfection, yet entirely natural.


    "I was the first," she continued, completing her circle to face him. Her eyes, those impossible depths of azure and gold, locked onto his with an intensity that made his knees weak. "The very first to truly understand desire in all its forms."


    She lifted a hand, examining her fingers as if they held secrets. "Before me, even the gods were... fumbling in the dark." A knowing smile played across her lips. "They thought desire was simple. Primitive." She laughed, the sound like warm honey dripping down his spine. "Oh, how wrong they were."


    As she spoke, the air around them seemed to thicken, become charged with something electric. Her presence filled the space between them like a physical force. "I discovered every nuance," she purred, taking a step closer. "Every... single... way." Each word was punctuated by a step, her hips swaying like a pendulum of temptation. "The art of the tease, the power of denial, the sweet agony of anticipation."


    Zafron found himself backing up until he hit a pillar, trapped between cool marble and her overwhelming presence. She wasn''t just beautiful ¨C she was beauty itself, distilled into human form. Her eyes held centuries of knowledge, promises of pleasures he couldn''t even imagine.


    "I taught the art of seduction to the greatest lovers in history," she continued, her voice carrying notes of pride and sensual authority. "Cleopatra? My student. Casanova?" She smirked. "Amateur, until I showed him the way." Her fingers traced patterns in the air between them, leaving faint trails of golden light. "Every sigh, every touch, every kiss ¨C I discovered them all."


    The temperature in the room seemed to rise with each word. Zafron''s mouth had gone dry. He tried to swallow but couldn''t quite manage it. His heart was pounding so hard he was sure she could hear it.


    "You see," she murmured, leaning in close enough that he could smell her natural scent¨C an intoxicating blend of exotic flowers and something otherworldly that made his head spin. "Desire isn''t just about the act itself. It''s about the build-up." She dragged her nail lightly down his chest, not touching him but following the line of his tunic. "The tension." Her eyes, half-lidded now, promised things that made his blood run hot. "The anticipation of what''s to come."


    Zafron blinked, his mind catching on a detail. ''Wait a second,'' he thought, ''is she saying she invented all the... styles?'' The thought was both fascinating and slightly terrifying.


    They reached a massive doorway, and Aphrodite pushed it open with a gentle touch. Inside was a vast chamber, stretching farther than Zafron''s eyes could see. Row upon row of empty shelves lined the walls and created aisles that seemed to go on forever.


    "You did me a great service," she said, her voice echoing in the empty space. "Walking through limbo, helping me heal. Before I join Eros at the council to restore order, I wanted to give you your reward."


    Zafron''s eyebrows rose. "Reward?"


    "Yes." She turned to face him, her expression both serious and playful. "Whatever you desire. Name it, and it''s yours."


    He stared at her, taking in every perfect detail from head to toe. ''Is this really happening?'' he wondered. ''A literal goddess offering me anything I want?'' His mind raced through possibilities. The flying cart like Cassandra''s in Drakoria? No, that seemed too... mundane for this moment.


    What did he want? The question echoed in his mind as his eyes kept returning to Aphrodite. Finally, a smirk spread across his face, and he pointed.


    The smile that bloomed on Aphrodite''s face was indeed the most beautiful thing he''d ever seen. She met his gaze, head tilted slightly. "Is that your final answer?"


    He nodded, not trusting himself to speak.


    "So be it," she murmured, stepping toward him. But Zafron held up a hand, stopping her.


    "Wait," he said, his practical side asserting itself. "How would this even work? This is limbo¡ªliterally the space between life and death. Doing anything... mortal... here feels strange." He gestured vaguely at himself. "Plus, my real body is back in the mortal realm."


    Aphrodite''s expression was patient, almost amused. "Tell me something, Zafron. Can you feel the air here?" She reached out, her fingers brushing his arm. "Can you feel that? Do you experience pain, joy?"


    He nodded slowly.


    "Then there''s your answer. In limbo, all things are possible." Her voice was soft but matter-of-fact. "The rules here are... flexible."


    Zafron shifted uncomfortably. "Still, the situation feels... odd." He looked around the empty chamber. "The whole setting is just..."


    A knowing smirk appeared on Aphrodite''s face. "I might have a solution for that."


    She waved her hand, and suddenly the air was filled with floating spheres of transparent white energy. They hovered like soap bubbles, each one perfectly formed and glowing with a soft inner light.


    "These are desire globes," she explained, gesturing to the countless orbs around them. "Each one contains a different scenario, a different setting. Pick one, and it will create the perfect circumstance for your desire."


    ''Oh,'' Zafron thought, understanding dawning. ''Like a... choose your own adventure, but for...'' He felt his cheeks warm at the thought. Still, it made sense. Of course the goddess of desire would have something like this.


    He began walking among the globes, studying them carefully. They all looked identical, with no obvious labels or markings. A thought occurred to him, and before he could stop himself, he asked, "When you said you explored all kinds of desire... with who?"


    Aphrodite''s cheeks actually colored slightly¡ªa sight he never thought he''d see. "Perhaps it''s better if you don''t know," she said, smoothing her dress with an almost nervous gesture.


    Then her composure returned, and that familiar confident smile reappeared. "Why don''t you let me choose?" The way she said it made his heart skip a beat.


    ''This is really happening,'' he thought, a mix of excitement and nervousness coursing through him. ''I''m about to... with the actual goddess of...'' He couldn''t even complete the thought.


    Aphrodite moved among the globes with purpose, her eyes scanning them as if she could see something in them that he couldn''t. Finally, she stopped before one that looked exactly like all the others to Zafron''s eyes.


    "This one," she said, her voice carrying a hint of anticipation. "This one will be perfect."


    Zafron swallowed hard, watching as she reached for the globe. Her fingers brushed its surface, and the transparent sphere began to glow brighter. The air around them seemed to shimmer, reality beginning to shift and reform.


    ''Well,'' he thought, his heart racing, ''this is either going to be the most amazing experience of my life... or I''m about to make a complete fool of myself in front of a goddess.''


    The light grew brighter, enveloping them both, and the vast chamber with its endless shelves began to fade away. The last thing Zafron saw before the transformation was complete was Aphrodite''s knowing smile, full of promises and secrets yet to be revealed.


    Reality shifted and settled around them like a veil being drawn aside. Zafron found himself in a luxurious room he''d never seen before, warm light casting intimate shadows across plush furnishings. But what caught his breath wasn''t the room ¨C it was Aphrodite.


    She''d transformed. Gone was the ethereal goddess with flowing golden hair. Before him stood a vision in mortal form ¨C a brunette whose dark waves cascaded down her back like silk. Her eyes, though still holding that immortal spark, were a deep, mesmerizing brown that seemed to pull him in. The change only enhanced her allure, making her somehow more tangible, more... attainable.


    Zafron glanced down at himself, surprised to find his usual attire replaced by strange blue garments. The material was tough yet comfortable, clinging to his legs in a way that felt foreign yet natural. ''Jeans,'' his mind supplied, though he''d never seen their like before.


    "Choosing me as your desire," Aphrodite purred, her voice carrying a new earthier tone that sent heat coursing through his veins, "proves you have excellent taste." She moved toward him with feline grace, each step deliberate and hypnotic. "Though I can''t say I''m surprised. Mortals, gods..." A knowing smile played across her full lips as she reached up to trace a finger along his jaw. "They all succumb to what I represent. What I am."


    Her touch left trails of fire on his skin, but something in her words sparked a question in Zafron''s mind. "But have you?" he asked, surprising himself with his boldness. "Have you ever truly experienced desire yourself? The way it should be?"


    Her smile turned enigmatic, a flash of something ¨C vulnerability? interest? ¨C crossing her features before disappearing like smoke. "Ask me that again when we''re finished," she whispered, her breath hot against his ear. "Right now, I want to see just how potent that seed of yours really is."


    She pulled back slightly, amusement dancing in her eyes. "I can sense your thoughts, you know. A goddess ¨C how could you possibly match me?" Her laugh was rich and throaty. "Don''t worry. I''ll keep things within the limits of your..." she ran her gaze down his body appreciatively, "less than godly form."


    A movement caught Zafron''s eye. On a nearby table sat an hourglass he hadn''t noticed before, its sand trickling down with impossible slowness. Each grain seemed to pause mid-fall, as if suspended in honey.


    "Your reward," Aphrodite said, pressing herself against him in a way that made coherent thought difficult, "will last as long as the sand continues to fall." Her fingers slipped beneath his strange new shirt, nails grazing his skin. "Think you can handle that?"


    Zafron stared at the hourglass, torn between elation and despair. The sand was moving so slowly it might as well have been frozen in time. He didn''t know whether to thank the gods or curse them.


    His internal debate was cut short by Aphrodite''s mouth finding that sensitive spot just below his ear. "Stop thinking so yh much," she murmured against his skin. "We have all the time in the world... or at least until the last grain falls."

 Chapter 303 - 303: Aphrodite series 2

    Zafron took a small step back to admire the gorgeous brunette, now shirtless in front of him. There was music playing from a distant. When he looked around, he could see a door somewhere in behind Aphrodite.


    "You wanted the real experience, yes? Well, we are at a party now..." Aphrodite said, picking his facial expression apart and deciphering what he was thinking.


    ''Damn, those globes sure have a lot packed in them,''


    He smiled at her smugly and twirled his finger, signalling for her to do a spin. Aphrodite raised a brow and then turned, she was definitely feeding into Zafron ''s arrogance, for some reason this had always been a turn on for a lot of women, the sheer confidence a man had. And weirdly enough, Zafron was a different man¡ª...beast when times like this came.


    He noticed a small belly button piercing and a tattoo of what appeared to be a dove on her hip. This surprised Zafron as he had Aphrodite down as a more conservative type of girl, but she was definitely about to prove him wrong. Tattoos and markings like these weren''t common amongst women in Astoria nor Drakoria but he''d heard in Lumina where every was almost like a different world entirely, things like this existed.


    After the spin Aphrodite gave Zafron a devilish smile before taking a few steps back towards him. This time she reached for the belt on his jeans and began to undo it, her fingers then fumbling at his button and zipper, slowly undoing his pants and dragging them down to his thighs. Still without looking at Zafron she dropped to her knees in front of him and grabbed at the boxer shorts which tightly hugged his thighs. She dragged them down rather enthusiastically, quickly bringing Zafron ''s hard cock into view, mere inches from her face.


    Aphrodite''s reaction to Zafron ''s size nearly made him laugh, much like it did with most women.Her sultry, determined face quickly turned to one of shock and consideration when the true length of his cock came into view. Zafron wasn''t huge, but he was still pretty big, and unless a girl had slept around a lot the chances were he was THE biggest or a close runner up to the guy they had come across... and judging by Aphrodite''s reaction it was fair to say he was well within that category.


    It was either that or she was just stroking his ego. No matter, Zafron had plans to stroke back in the near future.


    Aphrodite''s confidence had dwindled quickly, that all too familiar face Zafron had seen when a girl wasn''t sure they could take his length.


    Zafron watched as the gorgeous, short haired brunette did what nearly every girl previous had done at first sight of his size. She kept her eyes on his cock, sizing it up before leaning in and placing her lips to the tip, kissing it gently as if to tease him. Her hand reached up and grabbed his shaft, squeezing gently as she began to stroke his cock, gauging how thick and long it was, and whether she''d be able to try and suck it decently. Aphrodite looked up and smiled, her perfect lips barely visible under the head of Zafron ''s cock. She wanted to impress him, she wanted him to remember her... they had gotten on so well, she wanted to be remember as more than a fling.


    Then again, who in their right minds would see a goddess as a mere fling. Nonetheless, these were matters dueling around the territory of emotions and they were always ...fucked up.


    Aphrodite closed her eyes in concentration before she parted her lips and pushed her head forward. She was really selling her part of being just an ordinary brunette. It was either that or Zafron was indeed that breath taking. But of course, he chose to go with the latter. The avergae joe couldn''t take a sneak peek at a goddess''s pussy even if they sacrificed their very existence in exchange. He knew he was special. He knew something else too, that the lady had tremendous aura oozing off her. It wasn''t just how she looked at his dick like it was a beautiful painting. It was the savage hunger hiding behind those mundane eyes.


    She felt the warmth and firmness of Zafron ''s cock fill her mouth as she sucked against the head, swirling her tongue and bobbing her mouth backward and forth to tease the helm. She was getting a good gauge of his size, and was slowly becoming more confident that she could suck it a little better.


    Zafron knew she hadn''t taken a cock this big in a while. How long do gods live again? How long has she been in this limbo? Being celibate for that long? Would she even be capable of getting wet anymore?


    Her uncertainty in taking his size and hesitance to go too quickly was cute, but at the same time it fed the massive, arrogant ego Zafron had. He knew this girl was putting in every ounce of effort to making sure she sucked his cock well. This wasn''t just a reward fuck, she wasn''t unnaturally horny for this one night and needed to be screwed, she was going out of her way to serve his cock... she was his for now.


    A muffled moan broke out from the room as Aphrodite began to bob her head further and further down Zafron ''s shaft, sucking lewdly as her tongue pushed against his head. Zafron groaned as he began to feel the tip of his cock push against the hot, tight back of Aphrodite''s throat, playfully teasing him as she threatened to deep-throat his shaft.


    "My god ... you''re good at that." Zafron groaned, looking down at Aphrodite, her lips spread wide as his cock was planted in her mouth. She dragged her mouth from his cock, making Zafron instantly regret his kind words.


    "Really?" She asked with an enthusiastic smile, appreciative of Zafron ''s encouragement. She got a little cocky with her attitude. "Have you ever been blown this well?"


    "Never." Zafron smiled, putting his hand on the back of her head and pulling her lips back to his cock, making her suck him again. What he said wasn''t a lie. Right out of the gate, the opening ceremony and she already put a gap between herself and all his past. The closest person to the talent that she bolstered being bubbles but the talent gap was still considerably far apart.


    He wasn''t going to tell her this though. Why think of another woman when he was in her mighty, sexy presence. Also, he wanted to boost her confidence, and fair play to her she was doing a an excellent blow job. This worked exactly as Zafron planned as when the gorgeous goddess''s lips parted around his cock again she started to suck deeper and faster than before, enthusiastically taking his cock in a bid to impress him... and it was working.


    The sucking sounds of the illicit blowjob filled the room and drowned out the muffled any and all sounds from the lower floors. Zafron couldn''t take his eyes away as he kept feeling the head of his cock push teasingly against the back of Aphrodite''s throat, each time sending a swirl of excitement to his stomach as her warm, wet mouth continued to massage his cock.


    "Mmmmpph..." A concentrated, muffle moan escaped Aphrodite''s lips as she pushed her head forward, letting the head of Zafron ''s cock push into the back of her throat. Her eyes pinched shut as she focused, before letting another inch push further into her. Aphrodite paused for a moment before she started to bob her head back and forth, each thrust encompassing Zafron ''s cock into her tight, wet throat. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    SLUUUUUURP...


    Zafron grabbed the back of Aphrodite''s short, brunette hair and tugged, pulling her head forward as he thrust his cock between her lips. He smiled smugly to himself as he fucked the gorgeous goddess''s mouth as she knelt in front of him. He watched as her eyes were closed in concentration, her head bobbing back and forth as she put every effort into giving him the best blowjob of his life.


    Aphrodite''s mouth quickly soaked the thick cock she sucked so desperately again, coating it in warm, saliva as she worked her tongue to tease every inch possible. This was enough to make any sane man cum, but knowing who Zafron was, it was going to take more than that.


    A moment later the sounds of footsteps approaching rung in Zafron ''s ear, causing him to turn to face the door. Much to his surprise, Aphrodite continue to suck eagerly against his cock, her head still bobbing back and forth as she work a rhythm to get his dick into her throat with every thrust of her face. Either she hadn''t noticed the approaching footsteps or didn''t care, which would be odd considering if it was someone she did know, they would see this seeming innocent, loving goddess desperately sucking the hard cock of someone who wasn''t her fiance. The footsteps faded as they went the other way down the hall, letting Zafron breath a sigh of relief. How realistic was this setting going to get?


    The fact they were almost interrupted caused alarm, and he felt he better act on what he had in front of him before it was too late. He savoured the sight of his cock buried between the lips of this stunning goddess for a moment before he took hold of the back of her head again and brought his dick from her lips. Much to his amusement, a worried and slightly upset look covered Aphrodite''s face.


    "Get on." Zafron nodded to the bed behind Aphrodite as he dropped his jeans, now moving over with only his boxers tightly hugging his thighs.


    Aphrodite stood up, her eyes still on Zafron ''s cock as she took a few uneasy steps backwards towards the bed. She sat down on the edge and fumbled at her jeans buttons, quickly undoing it before beginning to pull them down past her slender, silky thighs. Zafron walked up to her at the edge of the bed and took hold of her jeans, sliding them from her legs, leaving her in a pair of black trunks which matched her bra.


    Zafron couldn''t help but let out a smug laugh as the perfect short-haired brunette leaned in and started to kiss the tip of Zafron ''s cock again as she sat in front of him, her eyelids lightly shut as she moaned breathlessly against the head of his dick. After a moment the near naked brunette tried to shuffle backwards to make room for Zafron , but he would have none of it. Zafron grabbed her hips and pulled her back towards the edge of the bed and knelt in front of her, causing a cheeky grin to beam from Aphrodite''s face when she understood what he wanted to do.


    Zafron pressed his thumb to Aphrodite''s pussy through her panties, instantly feeling the searing warmth and wetness dripping from her, her body arching at his touch. Well, give or take, a thousand years of celibacy and her fountain never ran dry. No arguments , it was a divine pussy and he just confirmed it himself.


    He grinned smugly to himself as he pressed his thumb lightly, rubbing against her clit through her panties, causing her mouth to instinctively open as he teased her.


    "You are so full of yourself." Aphrodite laughed with a heated breath.


    Zafron didn''t respond, but he took Aphrodite''s jibe as incentive to take things further. He loosely grabbed at her panties and began to pull them away. Aphrodite lifted her ass from the bed and pulled her legs together, letting the panties slide from her as her bottom half was laid completely bare for the man in front of her. Her body heaved in anticipation as her legs hung off the edge of the bed, her back laid flat as her pussy was now completely naked in front of him.


    His mouth salivated as Aphrodite parted her legs teasingly in front of him, her pussy glistening with wetness in front of him, begging him to fuck her. Zafron ''s cock raged, standing hard and firm, begging him to lean forward and enter this divine pussy.


    Aphrodite looked a little concerned as Zafron grabbed her hips again, readying himself to fuck her. Whether it was because he seemed hesitant or his size, Zafron was unsure, but whatever worry she had wasn''t enough to stop... she was as eager to fuck as Zafron was by this point.


    The pair''s bodies shivered as the tip of Zafron ''s cock pressed against Aphrodite''s pussy, the heat of each other sending tingling waves of pleasure through them both. Zafron looked down at Aphrodite with a cruel smile as her near naked body was laid open to him, her back flat against the bed she was laid against, her slender, long legs parted for him to move between, and now her hips bucked desperately as he began to slide his cock over the face of her cunt.


    Zafron took hold of his dick and rubbed it against Aphrodite''s clit. The saliva on Zafron ''s cock mixed with Aphrodite''s wetness as he teased her with every anticipating stroke against her. He watched on as Aphrodite''s body squirmed and shivered with the cruel rub and flick against her clit.


    "Just fuck me." Aphrodite said, slightly irritated by the anticipation. She was begging him now. The goddess was begging this mortal to fuck her with what was the best cock she would ever encounter.

 Chapter 304 - 304: Aphrodite series 3

    Zafron couldn''t help but laugh as he slid his cock to the opening of her pussy. She watched as he knelt at the front of the bed, watching as the head of his cock began to sink into the warm, wet tightness of Aphrodite''s pussy. He was no more than a few inches in when Aphrodite winced, sitting up and placing her hand flat to Zafron s stomach, holding him off as she adjusted to his thickness. The cocky man was used to this, and Aphrodite''s reaction only made him smirk wider than before.


    A moment passed and Aphrodite''s pressure lessened as she welcomed another inch of Zafron ''s cock into her. He sunk a little further in, feeling her pussy squeeze his cock beyond belief as he stretched the stunning goddess. Zafron didn''t get much further before Aphrodite stopped him again. The pretty brunettes face was a mixture of embarrassment, pleasure, pain and irritation as she tried desperately to take Zafron ''s entire length within her.


    Zafron decided to help out by taking a hold of Aphrodite''s hips and circling his waist, driving his cock up and down in a clockwise motion, grinding his hard shaft against every sensitive inch of skin at the opening of her pussy. This usually worked for him especially with Mara and as a breathless moan escaped Aphrodite''s lips he knew it was working. Aphrodite''s hands released from Zafron ''s hips as she lifted them above her head. Her eyes relaxed, no longer shut in tense concentration, now rather appreciated satisfaction as the mortal''s cock teased her.


    "Not used to them this big?" Zafron asked, not even trying to hide his arrogance as placed his palm flat above her pussy, dropping his thumb and pressing it to her clit to tease her. He wanted to ease to her.


    Aphrodite only shook her head in response. A lie of course but being a goddess of desire, she knew that was what Zafron wanted to hear and being in this moment with him, why would she say otherwise?


    Her mouth opened instinctively and her eyes shot wide open, feeling Zafron ''s thumb tease her clit. A guttural groan escaped her as Zafron inched his cock into her further still, his hips still grinding against her pussy to ease her in.


    "You''ll love it." Zafron laughed as he started to thrust now, only a few inches at a time, but the reaction coming from Aphrodite was so hot it''s all it needed.


    "Mmmphhh~" she groaned letting his lenght in.


    ''Hmmm... How long has it been since she was laid?'' S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She had the look on her face, that stunning look Zafron savoured when he fucked a girl like this. She was full, completely full, her pussy stretched and her legs spread as if begging for more. He could tell she hadn''t had a cock like this before, probably never been fucked and filled like this before. This was something new, and that would only bring the dirtiest out of her.


    "A-aahhh-urggh." Aphrodite groaned nonsensically as she clenched the sheets of the bed, her eyes tightly shut as her mouth hung open in a pleasured concentration. The pain of Zafron ''s length was quickly being drowned out by the sharp surges of pleasure coursing through her pussy with every thrust he made.


    Zafron couldn''t help but let out a smug laugh as he watched the turmoil running through Aphrodite''s head. He felt her hips buck as she lifted her ass a little into the air, welcoming his cock as she instructed him to thrust deeper, which Zafron wasted no time in doing. He kept a firm hold of the gorgeous goddess''s hips as he pushed the last few inches of his length into her warm pussy, feeling the depths of her stretch around his cock as he went as deep as he could. He paused for a moment, his entire length inside Aphrodite, watching the stunning brunette squirm as he gave her time to get used to his length. He rubbed his thumb against her clit, drowning out the first instances of pain and replacing them with a subdued pleasure, a taster in a way, enticing her to want more.


    It was a few moments before Zafron took his thumb from Aphrodite''s clit and went back to holding her hips with both hands. Aphrodite''s eyes shot open as she began to feel the gentle rocking moments of Zafron ''s hips as he slowly began to fuck her. Each thrust sent a wave of heightening pleasure through the pair as Zafron picked up pace. Before a few breathless moans and surprised gasps could be made Zafron had started fucking the lovely goddess with a considerable rhythm.


    "Ahhh... a-ahhhh-hhhh... f-fuck." Aphrodite''s moans were broken up with every heavy thrust Zafron made into her.


    Aphrodite''s face heated up as she blushed wildly at the constant reminder of what she was doing. Besides her bra and socks she was laid completely bare to this mortal. A nervous, yet wicked smile swamped her face each time she looked down her body to see the rhythmic bucking of Zafron ''s hips, or an exciting glance of his cock each time it thrusted into her. She felt her back arch instinctively, guiding Zafron ''s cock deeper into her as she started to grind her hips against every thrust Zafron made.


    "Told you you''d love it." Zafron gave a cheeky laugh as he watched the stunning brunette underneath him, his eyes watching as his cock sank in and out of Aphrodite''s warm, soaking pussy.


    "You''re full oh... of yourself..." Aphrodite laughed breathlessly as her tits bounced with every thrust Zafron made into her, he was gaining pace, and the pleasure between the two was mounting because of it. She let out another stunned laugh as she watched Zafron sink his entire length into her again. "Harrghhh...AHH."


    Aphrodite let out a loud shriek as Zafron made a stronger thrust into her, filling her immediately. He was fucking her with some real pace now and the bed began to rock back and forth because of it. Aphrodite''s hair started to become a frizzy messy as her whole body rubbed against the bed underneath her. The stunning brunette''s eyes rolled to the back of her head in a moment of pleasured concentration before she instinctively lifted her legs and wrapped them around Zafron ''s stomach. She looked up at Zafron , his smug, arrogant smile beaming down at her, only turning her on more.


    "Oh fuck... come on, fuck me." Aphrodite groaned as her head rolled to her side. Her legs lifted as they wrapped tighter around Zafron ''s waist, bouncing up and down with every heavy thrust he made into her. She continued her chant, her eyes in the back of her head as her mind raced between perverted pleasure and unfathomable arousal."F-fuck me... fuck me... oh fu-fuuuuck... fuck me. Yes, yes... oh my..."


    Aphrodite''s tits practically on show and her bare pussy free for use as Zafron continued to drive his thick, hard cock into her mercilessly. There was something fantastically arousing about being fucked so brutally by Zafron . It was raw, powerful... primitive. As if something had taken over him, as if the most important thing in the world was making sure she was fucked so incredibly into the bed they were laid on.


    Zafron felt Aphrodite''s slender, silky legs raise into the air, parting a bit as she made as much room as possible for him to fuck her. Her legs bounced back and forth with every thrust he made, feeling her body rock helplessly back and forth as he continued to pound her tight pussy. Her moans became breathless, though her eyes continued to shoot open in surprise with every heavy thrust me made into her. He knew that she was loving every second of this hot fuck, and the fact that she was so willingly doing it made the moment infinitely better. He couldn''t believe it, he was actually stroking a goddess.


    The bed began to creak loudly as it rocked back and forth, barely matching the guttural groans escaping Aphrodite''s lips. Had the music cut out or if anyone were to walk past they would be able to hear the desperate moans and loud fucking of this gorgeous goddess.


    "C-come... on... p-please, don''t stop..." Aphrodite pleaded as Zafron leaned in a little closer for a better position. He had no intention of stopping, even if he was caught fucking this stunning brunette. His chest rested against her heavy tits through her bra as their bodies mashed together with every rhythmic, heavy pound of his cock. Their stomachs were warm and flat to one another''s, their lips inches apart as Zafron stared into the rolling eyes of the hot goddess. Her face was flushed, her eyes fixated on him and her mouth instinctively open as a constant moan hummed from her throat. "Fhh... fucking fuck you''re good."


    It wasn''t like Zafron needed his ego stroking any further, but he decided to push the boundaries...

 Chapter 305 - 305: Aphrodite series 4

    "Been fucked like this before?" Zafron asked through a groan as his hips continued to rise and fall as his cock filled Aphrodite''s warm, tight pussy, her legs still high in the air as he controlled her body.


    The unbelievable goddess could only response by biting her lip and shaking her head, her eyes tightly shut as she concentrated on the ever building intense orgasm, ready to rip through her body like shock waves of an explosion. This wasn''t enough for Zafron, he wanted to hear her say it.


    "Ever been fucked like this before?" He repeated, a confident, cocky grin covering his face. His heart fluttering as he felt his own orgasm near.


    "N-not... not for ages." She gasped through a high pitch squeel. Admittedly this wasn''t exactly what Zafron intended on saying but it was a start.


    "Has anyone ever fucked you like this?" Zafron replied as Aphrodite opened her eyes to look at him, their faces only inches a part, a gorgeous pleasured smile on the brunette goddess''s face, a cocky, self loving grin on Zafron''s.


    As before, Aphrodite could only responde by biting her lip and shaking her head, though this time a little more meekly. It was a risk Zafron took by mentioning third parties. Then again, with the goddess of desire laying next to him, he needed to leave a mark. If not for anything, to wipe the smug off that cocky god, Eros.


    He took a risk of her feeling guilty and wanting to stop... but it was getting to the point where the goddess wouldn''t care. She would tell herself she''s already gone this far, that she was so close to cumming anyway, that she may as well let him make her cum. Zafron knew this and exploited it, and as he felt the tingling sensation rise in his balls as his orgasm neared he decided to risk his dirty talk a little more.


    "You gonna cum for me?" Zafron smiled, making sure he said ''for me'' as he picked up some pace, grinding into Aphrodite faster than ever as they both made a desperate dash to their explosive orgasms.


    "Keep guh-going..." Aphrodite started to buck her hips desperately to match every hard thrust Zafron made into her. She groaned to herself, eyes shut and mouth open as she focused solely on the huge cock filling her and the incredible orgasm readying to control her body. The sounds of their bodies mashing together filled the room along Aphrodite''s heavy breaths and occasional uncontrollable squeal.


    "Faster Zafron... fu-fhuuuuck... Faster!" Aphrodite opened her eyes as she pleaded, she was moments away from cumming. A delicious, horny smile came from her lips as the look of pure, ecstatic bliss took over her. "I''m going to cum... OH FUCK, KEEP GOING... HHMMMMMPPHHH... YES, OH FUCK!"


    Zafron picked up his pace. He moved his hands and laid them flat either side of Aphrodite''s head. He felt Aphrodite''s legs lower and spread wide, flat against the bed as she laid bare to him, vulnerable and pleading as he forcefully began to fuck her to orgasm. The mortal brought his dick out almost all the way with every fast fuck into the tight, hot brunette now. He knew he wasn''t going to last long, and the pleasure rising up from his balls told him he was close too.


    "Come on. Cum for me." Zafron groaned, his eyes glaring at the gorgeous short haired brunette in concentration as he continued to pound into her hot, tight hole.


    Aphrodite''s mouth swung open, her eyes tight shut as the only sound to escape her lips was a desperate squeel. She was about to cum. Hours of teasing and an incredible fuck was building up to this earth shattering, mind ripping orgasm. With her eyes still shut tight her head rolled to the side, her whole body still rocking back and forth as her legs twitched, spread wide around Zafron''s fast bucking hips. She let out a final moan, as if the feed Zafron''s ego.


    "I-I''m going to cummmm... Zafron... oh fuck... I''m going to cum!" Aphrodite groaned, now quite loud, as if not caring if anyone heard her, as if the only thing she cared about was the stunning orgasm building inside her. Zafron wondered if the footsteps were anything but real. Then again, the bed felt real. He didn''t want to take the chance.


    "OH FUCK, KEEP GOING... OHHHH FUCK! I''M CUMMING."


    A high pitch squeal filled the room as the ever-present, earth shattering orgasm that Aphrodite was building up to ripped through her like an explosion. Her legs gave way, her hips no longer able to meet each one of Zafron''s powerful thrusts and her eyes rolled as nothing but pleasure warped her body into a writhing, sexual state. Her body shook from Zafron''s thrusting as wave after wave of orgasm overtook her body as the thick, hard cock continued to pound into her pussy, reaching deeper than she had ever felt before.


    "AHHHHH... OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!" Aphrodite squealed, nearly illegible as her tits continued to bounce, her pussy blazed and her whole body shook with pleasure. Her mind wasn''t on anything other than this pleasure, other than this unbelievable, earth-shattering orgasm that this utter mortal had given her with his cock. She didn''t think about her godhood, her loving other problems not excluding the fact that a council meeting of gods awaited her, all she could think about was how good this cocky, self loving, arrogant ass-hole had made her feel...


    Zafron couldn''t hold on any longer. He let out a loud groan, his balls tightening as his orgasm flooded his cock. He gripped the bed sheets in his hands, either side of Aphrodite''s head as he continued to drive his thick cock into her hot, wet pussy, pushing himself over the edge as he was readying to blow.


    "Fuck!" Zafron groaned as his cock twitched and the first of many heavy ropes of cum shot from his cock with incredible force. He thrusted forward, slamming his entire length into Aphrodite''s burning pussy as he began to flood his potent seed inside her. He watched her face, her eyes opening wide in shock as she began to feel his hot cum fill the very depths of her womb. The pressure of her hand holding his back, pulling him towards her reduced until she dropped it by her side, fully accepting and taking his hot cum as she moaned to herself.


    "For the love of Zeus..." Was all that Aphrodite could say as Zafron shot the fifth, sixth... seventh huge squirt of his heavy, warm load into her pussy. She lifted her head, looking down at Zafron''s cock, fascinated at the sight of it twitch as it filled her with every spasm and throb. Her legs relaxed, hips still bucking instinctively as the last few heavy shots of Zafron''s cum flooded into her. "Mmmphh..."


    As the last few heavy blasts of his potent seed shot deep into the gorgeous brunette under him, Zafron smiled smugly to himself knowing just what this girl was. She was a goddess, the high and mighty goddess that some one out there idolised and adored... and here she was moaning as he came straight into her unprotected pussy. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She had sucked his cock, moaned for his cock and he had made her cum... he knew from now on he could have her and there wasn''t a thing anyone could do to stop him.The otherworldly beauty of a goddess had become his whore...


    "Fhu-... fu-... fuuck me..." Aphrodite chanted as if possessed, her voice gradually getting weaker as her orgasm quietened. "Fuck... fuck me... oh my gooood... fuck..."


    Zafron slowed as they both came down from their orgasms. The room went silent for a moment before the pair burst into laughter, a stunned look warped over Aphrodite''s face as a smug one crossed Zafron''s.


    "I can''t believe I did that." Aphrodite said in a shocked tone, though there was no shame or regret in her voice... she was shocked by what she had experienced. All the while her face was beaming with a huge smile, blushed cheeks and half close, sultry eyes. She was still so stunned by the magnitude of the orgasm she had felt she had barely noticed the fact that Zafron was still inside her, his huge cock still buried between her legs.


    "Are you okay?" Zafron laughed.


    Aphrodite merely nodded with an embarrassed smile. As she closed her eyes she instinctively bit her lips, as doing so reminded her just where Zafron''s cock was buried. Her legs twitched for a moment before she opened her eyes again, looking directly up at Zafron... her face was more serious. She could feel him... not just his cock but the flood of his hot, sticky cum that had filled her. Her pussy blazed as she felt the thick seed trickle within her, sliding deeper and deeper into her womb.


    "I''m not..." Was all Aphrodite needed to say, looking up at Zafron with her pussy still stuffed with his cock and cum.


    Zafron slowly slid out of the stunning brunette. He watched as her face sank as the last few inches left her now filled pussy.


    "There''s still time ..." She said, looking at the hour glass at the table by the corner.

 Chapter 306 - 306: Aphrodite series 5

    Music filled the room from nowhere and everywhere, a sultry beat that seemed to pulse through the air itself. Aphrodite''s eyes lit up with that dangerous mix of innocence and knowing that only she could master ¨C like a wolf in sheep''s clothing, if the sheep had decided to play along with the game. All of a sudden they were clad again and for some weird reason, Zafron felt... energized. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Is this her doing?''


    He didn''t at all feel like they had just gone all out fucking one another. No, not at all. It felt like it was all just starting and he had no idea how.


    The melody started soft, building slowly as she began to sing along, her voice a hypnotic blend of silk and sin:


    *"Shadows dance across your skin,


    Tell me where should we begin?


    Night''s young, but time runs slow,


    How far are you willing to go?"*


    Her hips swayed to the rhythm, and she ran her hands through her dark hair, letting it fall around her shoulders like a cascade of silk. The way she moved made the simple act of undoing buttons look like an art form. One by one, they came undone, each revealing another inch of skin that seemed to glow in the warm light.


    *"Touch of fire, taste of wine,


    Your desire matching mine,


    No rules in this game we play,


    Till the last light fades away..."*


    "You know," she said, voice playful as she slid the fabric off one shoulder, then the other, "mortals think they invented the art of the tease." She turned away, glancing back at him over her shoulder with an expression that was equal parts coy maiden and seductress. "But I was doing this when the world was young."


    The chorus kicked in, and she sang with more intensity, each word dripping with promise:


    *"Let me show you paradise,


    Break all boundaries tonight,


    No holding back, no compromise,


    Just surrender to the night..."*


    Zafron found himself rooted to the spot, mesmerized. The music seemed to flow through her, every beat matched perfectly to her movements. She shimmied out of her top with the fluid grace of water flowing over rocks, letting it pool at her feet.


    *"Heaven''s gates are open wide,


    No more secrets left to hide,


    Time stands still when skin meets skin,


    Let the real dance begin..."*


    Her eyes never left his, carrying that impossible mixture of wide-eyed innocence and raw hunger. It was like watching a goddess playing at being mortal while knowing full well she was anything but. The effect was intoxicating.


    "Love this song!" Aphrodite chirped as the room continued to boom with the song.


    She spun away from him and shimmied her shoulders and hips, shaking slowly and seductively before him.


    "You can take your shirt off," she sang, her voice horribly off key, but he didn''t give a shit. "You can take your shirt off," she sang again and pointed to him, lifting her hands.


    With a surreal feeling, Zafron peeled off the t shirt he wore. He tossed it at Aphrodite, who laughed and whipped it over her head before tossing it away.


    She continued to prance about, her hips and shoulders in perfect time with the slow striptease style song. Zafron found himself moving with the beat swaying back and forth as he turned in a slow circle as she danced around him.


    "You can take your shoes off," Aphrodite sang along, and bending her leg, slipped the strap from her ankle. "I can take your shoes off," she did the same to the other shoe, then kicked each of them off, sending them skittering across the smooth floor.


    Zafron followed suit, although there was nothing sexy about the way he had to push off his shoes then peel off his socks. But Aphrodite on the other hand could make anything look sexy and he found himself watching her now bare feet as she moved them up and down, spinning on her heels and sliding them over the floor.


    Her green and black toes and the tattoos which seemed to have just appeared out of nowhere had him thinking of them on his chest or in the air over his, or her, shoulders. Aphrodite sashayed over to him, her shoulders moving forward and dipping back.


    She placed her right hand on his shoulder and pushed it, then slipping her hand over it, gripped him and pulled him forward. She repeated the motion until he fell into time with her, his shoulder going back as hers came forward, then in reverse.


    She turned them in a slow circle, her eyes locked on his and her lips parted, her face flushed, and this time not from whiskey, but passion. God, she was sexy! But he didn''t try anything, just kept dancing with her, and felt a smile creeping over his face as they moved in perfect harmony.


    "Yeah, baby," she purred, now moving back from him as the song went into the next stanza. "You can take your dress off."


    She crossed her arms and eased the straps down her arms while shimmying down towards the floor. "You can take your dress off!" she turned her back to him and his breath caught when she worked the straps down her arms and slipped them out of it while swaying her ass.


    Aphrodite pushed the dress over her hips as she worked her way down to the floor. Shoving the dress down, she shimmied back up, leaving the dress on the floor and him staring at her creamy white ass with little more than a strip of green lace between her firm cheeks.


    She put her hands to her head, still moving with the beat and working her hips and ass in a grinding circle. Zafron unsnapped his jeans, as much to ease the pressure from his swollen, and at this point, aching cock as he did because he figured she wanted him to take them off.


    He began to push them down over his hips, but stopped when Aphrodite looked at him over her shoulder, one hand still on the hat, wait, where did that even come from?


    She sang, "But you can leave your hat on!" she spun towards him and his eyes went wide in anticipation of her seeing her tits.


    But in a blur of motion, she dropped her arm, getting the hat down over them, and laughing at the disappointed look on his face. He could make out the curve of the lower portion of her breasts and some of the top as well, but the hat covered her nipples and most of the rest of her.


    Aphrodite sauntered back over to him, and just before she reached him, spun and planted her ass into his crotch. He moaned as she leaned into him, her smooth back and soft hair pressing into his chest.


    He slipped his arms around her, and resting her head on his shoulder, she turned her head. "You can..." her words were cut off by him losing patience and kissing her.


    She didn''t seem to mind as she moaned deep in her throat when her soft lips pressed into his. Zafron eased his arms open, one hand covering just about her entire stomach, his right hand sliding down over her hip to caress her outer thigh.


    Her hips worked harder, her ass moving in tight circles over his trapped cock. Aphrodite''s lips parted and her tongue darted out, flicking teasingly over his lips. Zafron opened his mouth, and groaned when she didn''t hesitate to drive her tongue inside it.


    He met it with his own, and they danced over one another as their mouths opened wider, their lips seeking to devour the others. Aphrodite reached up and placed the hat on his head, and in an instant his hands darted up to her breasts, only to realize hers had gotten there first.


    She giggled into his mouth, then moaned when he squeezed her hands beneath his, forcing her to grip her breasts more tightly. Zafron slid his right hand down over the soft flesh of her stomach and boldly pushed his fingers into her thong.


    "Oh!" Aphrodite gasped, before whimpering when he teased his fingers over her mound, sliding through the patch of hair, and down into her wet slit. Her hips jerked, driving her ass into him, and her body tensed as his fingers teased between her tight lips before pushing them open. Aphrodite tried to move her head, but he fought to keep his lips in contact with hers.


    Meanwhile his fingers probed her lower lips reveling in how wet she was. When he eased them back and over her excited clit, she let her head fall back as she moaned, "Yes, oh, fuck yes!"


    He caught her swollen nub between his fingers and moved them side to side, making her moan and whimper as she thrust her hips into his hand. Her hand slipped down to cover his, pressing him to her hot slit, and his free hand immediately found her now exposed breast.


    He cupped it in his hand, surprised at how heavy it was, and fondled her soft, yet firm flesh. His thumb found her nipple, and traced a slow circle over it and felt her shudder against him.


    Zafron fastened his lips to her neck, sucking gently and Aphrodite reached upwards, wrapping her arm around his neck, her fingers gripping his hair and holding his face to her soft flesh.


    Her other hand caressed his arm, trailing her nails along it, then covering his hand, pressing it harder to her warm sticky flesh. Zafron eased his lips further down her neck and kissed the top of her shoulder as Aphrodite made adorable cooing sounds in between her soft moans.


    Her ass moved in tighter and ever faster circles, rubbing his cock through his jeans and causing him to breathe heavier into her neck as well as move his own hips. He shoved his trapped cock into her minimally clad ass, longing to have nothing between them, but forcing himself to take it slow.


    This for all he knew could just be a one-time thing, and if it was, he was going to make it count. As the song wound down Zafron felt as if he were in one induced dreams.


    On a dance floor with an all but naked Aphrodite grinding on him while he fingered her, and after he''d watched her do a sexy striptease for him. He moved his hips with hers, trying to match her circular motion, but he wasn''t capable of moving that way, so he slowed down and allowed her to continue to tease his already aching cock.


    Zafron put the effort into moving his wrist faster and now side to side, spreading her lips wider and working her clit more vigorously.


    "Oh, fuck," Aphrodite groaned her nails now digging into the back of his hand as well as his scalp. "Just like that," she emitted a long high pitched whimper. "Don''t stop, Zafron, please don''t stop!"


    He squeezed her breast harder in his excitement, now pinching her nipple between his thumb and forefinger and her moan went up another octave. Her back pressed harder into his chest, and her arm dropped from around his neck to grip her other nipples and tease it with her long nails.

 Chapter 307 - 307: Aphrodite series 6

    "Harder," she breathed as he alternately kissed and sucked gently on the creamy skin of her neck. "Work that clit...oh!" she gasped, her body tensing and trembling against his. "I..."


    Whatever she was trying to say turned into a loud squeal as her body bucked wildly in his embrace. Her hips now thrust forward into his fingers instead of against his crotch and her back moved side to side as she squirmed against him.


    Her thighs clamped shut, trapping his hand between them, and limiting the movement of his fingers, but he kept them moving as best he could.


    "Oh, oh, oh!" Aphrodite released short sharp high pitched yips as he continued to manipulate her quivering pussy while rolling her nipple between his thick fingers.


    She lifted her feet, pressing them on top of his, her toes curling into the top of his foot as she arched her back away from him, and her thighs tightened around his hand. Her yips shifted in a long low guttural moan as her body jerked as if she were being shocked, and with a soft whimper, she went limp in his arms.


    "Oh...wow," she breathed. "I didn''t expect that," she giggled and opening her legs, eased his hand from between her thighs and lifted it to his face.


    He eagerly leaned forward to taste her from his fingers, but with another giggle, she opened her mouth and shoved his fingers into her mouth instead. She moaned, her eyes closing as she sucked on his sticky fingers.


    Zafron groaned at the sensation of her hot wet mouth and soft tongue swirling over his fingers, yearning for them to be his throbbing cock. Aphrodite released him with a smack of her lips, then stepping away from him took a few steps before turning and shaking her tits at him.


    "Like them?"


    "By the gods ..." he licked his lips at the sight of her incredible breasts.


    Bigger than the initial time or was he hallucinating? How was she more perfect than what? A few minutes ago?


    The breasts were well rounded, and as milky white as the rest of her. Her pink nipples were smaller than he expected, and so pale they were barely visible even on her white flesh.


    But they looked as hard as his cock and had a cute little upturn to them as well as being in the center of a small patch of areolas that surrounded each of them.


    "Thought about them, haven''t you?" she cupped her breasts, holding them higher. "You bad boy, sitting there talking to a goddess and thinking about sucking her tits."


    "Yeah," he walked towards her, and she back away, keeping a few feet between them. "Thought about you sucking something too."


    "Ohh," she purred, sucking on her lower green coated lip. "I love that, Zafron. No nerves, no wondering if this is right, just telling me what you want."


    She reached the edge of the dance floor and continued moving until she reached one of the tables.


    "Take those damn jeans off and let me see how happy you are to see me." Aphrodite eased two chairs apart and stood between them. "Show me what you''re favorite red-haired lass should be sucking."


    It was just as she mentioned that he noticed she now had red hair and truth be told, it was at that point his appreciation for red hair went up a notch. He didn''t even know he liked it that much until he saw it. But that wasn''t the only thing.


    Zafron surprised himself with the sucking remark, he didn''t consider himself crude, or that bold, but her reaction to it told him she wasn''t just fine with it, but into it. That made it much easier to shove his jeans and boxers to the floor and step out of them, his cock bobbing between his lean muscular thighs.


    "Look at that," Aphrodite purred. "That cock matches the rest of you, long, pretty, and damn hard." She laughed. "And you left the hat on!"


    The way her green eyes focused on his cock while she once again sucked on her lip had him so hard his balls ached, and as he approached her he imagined those lips wrapped around him.


    He was dimly aware of a new song now playing, but it was hard to focus on anything other than Aphrodite. She''d spun around and putting her hands on the table leaned over and wiggled her ass at him in rhythm to the beat.


    She straightened and putting her thumbs into the thong, worked the strings down over her hips as she shimmied for him. She did a quick turn to face him and his eyes darted from her jiggling tits to the patch of green lace that composed the front of the thing working lower.


    Aphrodite made her way to the floor, then on the way up, pushed the thong down exposing a glorious patch of copper red hair between her creamy thighs. She hopped up onto the table and bending her legs, worked the thong down to her feet.


    With a laugh she licked it off her foot and his hand flashed out to catch it before it sailed past him. Zafron pressed the crotch of it to his face and inhaled deeply. He released a sigh as his nostrils filled with the spicy scent of her pussy and didn''t hesitate to lick the warm sticky material.


    "Why drink from that when you can do it directly from the tap?" Aphrodite stretched her legs out, putting her feet on the rungs of the chairs she''d pushed to the side, and reaching down, spread her pussy open for him.


    Holy fuck, she was hot! Sitting legs, and pussy, spread wide open as she beckoned him with her green and black tipped finger. Zafron reached the table, and now between the chairs began to sink to his knees, but she stopped him by reaching out and grabbing his cock.


    He moaned as she squeezed it, causing a line of pre cum to ooze from it, and placed his hands on her smooth inner thighs as she proceeded to slowly pump him in her tight fist.


    "Know what?" She looked up at him, her eyes bright with lust. "You have plenty of time to get a taste. But right now? I need this big fucking dick in my cunt."


    She tugged on his cock and he shuffled forward until she was stroking him directly over her pink slit, and when she pressed his swollen purple head through her pubic hair a shudder went through him.


    She eased him lower, her breath hissing between her lips as the spongy flesh of his head rubbed over her clit. Zafron''s hands trembled against her lush thighs as he struggled to let her tease him.


    "Say it," she whispered. "Tell me what you...ohhh!"


    Unable to hold back anymore, when she once again teased his tip to her sweet spot, he thrust his hips, plunging half his length inside her. Aphrodite''s eyes went wide, and she released a high pitched yelp when he shoved forward once more.


    His entire cock now nestled into her hot tight pussy, Zafron shifted his hands from her thighs to her breasts, fondling them as he worked his hips. He managed to regain control and his first few thrusts were long and slow.


    His fingers tightened on her breasts as he reveled in the feeling of her wet heat spreading around his invading cock. Aphrodite gripped his forearms her lips parted, soft moans escaping her each time he slowly sank into her mature cunt.


    "What are you doing?" Her hands moved from his arms to his chest, stopping him.


    "I..." he blinked, unsure of how to answer. "You..."


    "If you want to fuck me, then fuck me." A nasty smile spread across her lips. "You can go slow with your little partners, I''m a real woman, Zafron. Treat me like one."


    Zafron''s surprise lasted barely more than a second, and with a smile of his own, he eased back, and proceeded to fuck her hard and fast. He still used long strokes to enjoy the full sensation of plunging repeatedly into Aphrodite''s amazing red haired pussy but was now doing so with as fast as he could and with a power that caused the table to rock.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" she yelped each time he went so deep his balls slapped against her. "That''s how you fuck! You don''t tease a woman like me, baby, you make me yours!" Zafron leaned forward, and she groaned when he sucked her right nipple between his lips.


    "You think about them?" she cupped her tits, holding them to his face, while hooking her feet over the chairs to keep her balance on the table. "You think about sucking these tits? Playing with them? Coming all over them?"


    He moaned when she hooked her arm around his neck and arched her back, shoving her tit into his face. Zafron eagerly licked and sucked not just her nipple, but tried to suck as much as her soft white flesh into his mouth as he could.


    His hips continued to work, pounding her wide open slit as hard as he could while leaning over. Aphrodite yelped and moaned each time he went deep and let herself fall back onto the table.


    Zafron followed her, leaning further over the table and now kissing the patch of areolas over her breasts that had teased him for so long. Aphrodite''s long legs wrapped around his waist, and she moved her hips beneath him, thrusting upwards into his descending cock.


    Her arms went around him, her nails trailing over his shoulders and down his back as he worked his lips over to her left nipple and sucked it with lip smacking enthusiasm. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh god, oh fuck!" Aphrodite moaned above him. "I''ve wanted this for centuries!" she released a loud laugh that ended in a yip before she added.


    Aphrodite pushed on his shoulders, causing him to lean back.


    "Give it to me," she eased her legs from around him and lifted them in the air. "I want you to fuck me like you''re trying to break the table, or me."


    Yup, fuck limbo, it could wait!


    Aphrodite placed her soft feet on his shoulders and gripping her knees, Zafron cut loose, taking her up on her offer to give it to her as hard as he could. Aphrodite squealed, her hands resting lightly on his hips and her big tits bouncing as he pummeled her pink twat.


    He lowered his upper body, causing her feet and lower legs to slide over his shoulders and leaned over. Aphrodite''s eyes bulged and her mouth opened in a wide O as her feet were now pushed over her head, her ass lifting from the edge of the table.

 Chapter 308 - 308: Aphrodite series 7

    Zafron grabbed her breasts, squeezing them as he drilled her even harder, his cock now driving deeper into her. The table rocked and creaked, but he could barely make out the sound over Aphrodite''s yelping and squealing.


    He''d never fucked a girl this hard before and the fact the harder he tried the more Aphrodite liked it had him more excited. Not just excited but thinking she was as wild of a fuck as he''d dreamed she''d be. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A little too excited as between his longtime lust for her and the way he''d been fucking her, he could feel his balls tightening and his cock twitching inside her. His breathing picked up and his hands gripped her breasts tighter.


    "Yeah?" she stared up at him. "Are you going to come for me?"


    "I...close," he tried to slow himself down, wanting to last as long as possible this time and any time she''d let him today.


    "Stop!" she pushed with her legs, easing him back, causing his now dripping cock to slip from inside her. "Sit down," she pointed to the chair to her right.


    Zafron turned the chair and dropped into it. He had barely sat when Aphrodite smoothly slid off the table and onto her knees. She grabbed his cock and opening wide took him deep into her mouth.


    "Oh fuck," Zafron groaned as Aphrodite bobbed her head in a slow steady rhythm.


    She giggled around his cock, then, with her eyes locked onto his moved her head faster. Zafron put his hands in her soft hair, brushing it to the side to get a clear view of his cock sliding between Aphrodite''s lips.


    She moaned softly and slowed her sucking, now letting him fully enjoy the amazing sensation of every inch of his cock sliding into her mouth. It was every inch but with little effort, Aphrodite''s lips slid down the full length of his shaft to press to his dick.


    He gasped when her tongue slid out, sliding over his balls, before she worked her mouth back up his shaft, He could feel her soft tongue swirling side to side as her lips sealed tightly around his thick shaft,


    She put her hands on his thighs and sucked faster, repeatedly deep throating him despite his considerable length. She opened her mouth wider, and his cock jumped when she gagged the next time she took him all the way.


    She bobbed her head not just faster, but harder, pounding her mouth down onto him. Her eyes began to water and her cheeks flushing red from effort as she fucked her mouth with his cock with a force that both stunned, and excited him.


    Her eyes, black mascara running from them and down her cheeks, never left his as she continued to deliver a porn star quality blowjob complete with gagging and sloppy wet sucking sounds.


    Drool and pre cum oozed from the sides of her mouth only for her to noisily slurp it back up. Her lipstick left green smudges along his spit covered shaft and his hands tightened in her hair as she force fed herself his cock.


    Zafron felt as if he''d died and gone to heaven.


    ''I''d make an altar for you when I go back and worship you everyday!!!''


    Aphrodite on her knees slurping and slobbering on his dick the way he only thought happened in his dreams, and like nothing he''d ever experienced before.


    His legs trembled as her efforts had brought him back to the edge, and she slipped him from her mouth, pushed his cock back against his stomach and began to lick and suck his swollen balls.


    "Oh my god, Aphrodite," he moaned as she opened wide, sucking his entire sack into her mouth.


    She moved her tongue over it, then releasing him made him groan when she sucked on just his right nut, and eased her head back, stretching his sac. Another straight out of his imagination move, no one would never believe this shit even if he told wrote a novel about it.


    Aphrodite sucked the other side of his sac before running her tongue rapidly up and down his shaft. She gripped his cock in her fist, while she fluttered her tongue over his head, peppering him with quick soft licks.


    He could feel his cock throbbing in her hand and swore he''d never been so hard in his life. Aphrodite took her time, making a show of pampering his cock with her talented tongue as she worked it up down and around his shaft, before running it along the sensitive ridge beneath his tip.


    He groaned and couldn''t stop his hips from moving as even her teasing tongue had him ready to explode. Aphrodite kissed his tip, then taking him back in her mouth resumed sucking.


    This time it was slow and easy and only half his length, but damn it felt good. His legs were shaking, and his entire body tensed as he felt himself slowly reaching the point of no return.


    But Aphrodite continued her slow steady sucking and he squirmed and whimpered in the chair as he felt himself edging closer and closer. She closed her eyes and sighed as she let her amazing mouth worked its magic and he had to release her hair from fear he''d pull too hard as she eased him towards his climax with maddening slowness.


    "Oh god," he breathed, feeling as if he were going to literally explode. "Faster, please."


    "Hmm-mmm" Aphrodite shook her head and he moaned when she slowed even more.


    Zafron groaned, a mixture of pleasure and frustration as she teased him closer and closer.


    He gripped the edges of the chair hard enough to make his knuckles pop, then gasped as his cock twitched in her mouth and he felt his release racing through him. His cock jerked again, and he groaned when his balls convulsed and he erupted in her mouth.


    "Mmm!" Aphrodite sighed softly as she didn''t break rhythm and continued to suck as his cock twitched in her mouth, adding more cum to the hot sticky mess he could feel around his head.


    Zafron wiggled in the seat trying not to shove his hips forward. He''d never come so hard, yet so slowly as Aphrodite unhurriedly milked his cock. But as slow as it was, it felt incredible, his orgasm being prolonged by the expert cock sucker between his legs.


    When he had nothing left, Aphrodite eased him from her mouth, keeping her lips pressed together, then opened wide, showing him the huge puddle of cum over and under her tongue.


    She closed her mouth and tossed her head back as if doing a shot, then showed him her now empty mouth.


    "Forget Ice cream," she giggled. "That''s better cream."


    She rose to her feet, and turning her back to him, grabbed his still twitching cock, and held it still while she lowered herself and guided him inside her. She let her weight go, dropping her ass in his lap, and Zafron cried out as his still sensitive cock was plunged inside her.


    With a laugh, Aphrodite wiggled her hips, working him around her at this point sloppy wet slit. She leaned forward, grabbing the edge of the table and bounced up and down, riding him in reverse cow¨Creverge cowgoddess!


    Zafron grabbed her hips, moaning and squirming as she mercilessly worked his tortured cock. But he was still hard and after a couple of minutes of feeling as if he were a raw nerve inside her, it felt damn good.


    He pushed her hair to the side and kissed her back, his hands sliding up her stomach to fondle her tits.


    "Told you," she looked over her shoulder at him. "You''ve never fucked until you''ve had a goddess," she sighed as his thumbs found her nipples. "And in all places, limbo,"


    She ground into his lap, then rocked front to back and side to side, giving him a lap dance as Zafron kissed her back and the tops of her shoulders while playing with her tits. Aphrodite moaned and yipped as she impaled herself on his cock, and deciding it was time he tried to call the shots, he surged to his feet.


    Aphrodite cried out in surprise as Zafron grabbed her arms and pushed her over the table. He gripped her hips and as he had before, tore into her, this time his cock plunging even deeper.


    "Take it," Aphrodite encouraged him. "Claim that pussy, make it yours!"


    Why the hell did that sound so sexy? It turned him on to the point he felt he''d blow a fuse.


    Zafron doubted she''d even be his, but he could play to get a rematch in the future and pounded her fast and hard. His hands slid over her ass, spreading her cheeks to watch his cock plunder her red haired slit.


    On a whim, he gave her ass a playful smack, then one to the other side. Aphrodite''s pussy contracted around his cock each time and he dealt her a few more, and this time harder smacks, adding some color to her pale cheeks.


    Aphrodite yipped and wiggled but pushed her ass back into his thrusting cock and his sharp little spanks. Zafron grabbed her hair, and pulled on it, while squeezing her now red ass cheek and continued to have his way with her.


    God, this was incredible. Aphrodite was beyond even his wildest dreams taking everything he could give her and working his cock to get even more. The only thing that he hadn''t had yet was...

 Chapter 309 - 309: Show finale

    He pulled his cock out, dropped to his knees, spread her ass open and plunged her tongue into her steamy slit. Aphrodite squealed as he swirled his tongue inside, probing her hot sloppy hole.


    He spread her cheeks further as he moved his head, fucking her with his rigid tongue. Going all in, he slid his tongue higher and pushed his tongue into her pink rosebud.


    "Oh, you are so....bad," Aphrodite moaned as he swirled his tongue across her ass, then pushed it inside several times.


    He slipped his tongue back into her pussy and sucked hard, getting a mouthful of her sticky sweet juices. Aphrodite lifted her right leg, placing her knee on the table and giving him better access.


    Taking full advantage, Zafron slurped once more on her pussy, then eased his tongue down to her clit. Aphrodite moaned and squirmed as he traced slow circles around it, while easing a finger into her tight twat.


    Her hips rocked, pushing his finger deeper and figuring he could get away with it, Zafron eased his free hand over her cheek, and plunged a finger into her tight asshole. Aphrodite released a high pitched sound, but both her holes tightened around his fingers and her hips rocked harder.


    "Eat it," she moaned. "Eat that cunt! Make me cum on your face!"


    Zafron accepted the challenge, and not just to make her cum, but to show her she wasn''t the only one who knew how to lick. His tongue went into high gear, licking in slow then fast circles, going side to side, up and down and even a couple of deliberately slow figure eights.


    He fought back a smile as Aphrodite whimpered and moved her hips, trying to keep her clit pressed to his moving tongue. He teased her a couple of times, licking furiously and feeling her legs tighten, then ease back barely lick her.


    But as much as he wanted to pay her back for his frustratingly slow orgasm, his cock was still hard and dying to get back inside of her. He hadn''t been soft since she''d begun to take off her clothes.


    ''Who needed an Eros vitality system when you had a red haired milf who fucked like a wild cat?'' Now that reference reminded him of someone but only briefly.


    Zafron sped his tongue up, flickering it all around her clit, trying for every direction as fast as he could. Aphrodite''s thighs trembled and her ass and pussy tightened around his fingers as he licked her pink nub while inhaling the intoxicating scent of her sweet slit.


    "Nnnyes...ohhh," the impossibly beautiful goddess whimpered. "Keep licking, just keep licking! I...Fuck yeah!"


    Aphrodite howled as her hips went wild, smearing her hot flesh in his face. Her holes convulsed around his fingers and her ass ground into him as she writhed and wiggled over the table.


    Her yips and squeals were music to his ears and his cock ached as he knew he''d be fucking her within minutes. He kept licking, moving his head, his cheeks getting sticky from her gushing slit as she continued to come on the tip of his tongue.


    When she slumped forward with a low moan, she went to drop her leg, but Zafron grabbed her knee, keeping it up on the table. He eased his finger from her pussy but kept the other buried in her ass.


    He shot to his feet and plunged inside her hard enough to make the table rock and Aphrodite to howl as he ripped into her with so much force it bordered on being violent. Nothing fancy, he just squeezed her left hip while relentlessly pounding her helpless pussy.


    *Tatatatatatata!!!* The sound rattled off like an automatic rifle, full ammo just relentlessly firing off.


    He could feel his cock sliding along his finger through the thin skin between her ass and pussy he pressed it down, pushing harder on his cock. Aphrodite yelped and yipped in between disjointed attempts to talk.


    "You...I...Zafron...fuck, oh oh, god!" The goddess said.


    Her stammering gave him a sense of pride that he could render this incredible woman to a stuttering helpless mess as he took her. That was what he was doing. It wasn''t sweet, sure as hell wasn''t romantic.


    This was lust and primal need being fulfilled as he gave her everything she''d asked for and more. His breath caught as his frenetic fucking had him getting close and as much as he''d love to keep going his balls were beginning to ache from not having a breather in between rounds.


    His strokes became shorter and more desperate as his breathing became louder and his heart hammered in his chest.


    "Fuck," he moaned. "I..."


    "Let me!" Aphrodite moaned and shook her hips, trying to get him to step back.


    Zafron obeyed her, pulling his cock out and groaning as he''d been barely been able to stop before it was too late. Aphrodite turned around and gave him a light push. He fell back into the chair, and she dropped to her knees.


    Grabbing his cock, she pumped him, while sliding her arm under her tits and holding them up. Zafron groaned as she jerked him hard and fast, then gasped when his cock exploded.


    The first spurt was perfect, striking those sexy areolas over her breasts, his cum oozing down between them. Aphrodite expertly moved his cock side to side, making sure he sprayed both of her tits.


    "Yeah, that''s it," she purred. "Paint my tits. How about later on I lay on my back and you can titty fuck me?" she flicked her tongue over his squirting cock, getting a glob of cum on her lips. "Give me a pearl necklace?"


    "By the gods" he breathed, grabbing her wrist when she kept going even though he had nothing left. "You are...."


    "Good golly Miss Aphrodite?" she laughed, then fondly kissed his cock before sitting back on her knees.


    "Something like that," he nodded while eyeing his cock which was deflating so quickly it seemed as if it were afraid she was going to go for more on the spot. But that was the thing, she could have. But she knew the restraints the mortal body had and chose not to push her fragile sex partner any further than his current capabilities which by normal standards were high already.


    "Hmm," that was fun," she eyed the cum dripping down her tits. "Was I as good as you hoped?"


    "You need to ask?"


    "Nice to hear." She laughed.


    "You''re right, I''ve never really fucked before this."


    "Good news is you''ll get to fuck like this some more."


    "You meant that? We''re not going to ...you know... rescue limbo?"


    "Zafron," she rose to her feet. "Limbo won''t die on my watch. Besides, there''s still a lot of time," she pointed at the hour glass " You think we''re not fucking again before that?" S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn," he had a quick thought of whether or not he could, but when he took in Aphrodite''s spectacular body and cum covered tits, he had no doubt he could, or if not, she''d take what she wanted.


    "But hey," he joked. "We haven''t seen the other globes yet, right?"


    "We''ll get there," she turned and walked back towards the dance floor. "But that''s after we shower. Let''s go. You need to get me clean, then get me dirty again."


    ***


    Cassandra Beaumont packed the last of her belongings into an ornate leather trunk and clicked it shut, the sound echoing through her chambers. She turned, a momentary flicker of hesitation passing over her face as she regarded the grand room she''d soon be leaving behind. Servants streamed in, silently gathering her trunks and parcels, their footsteps muffled by the thick carpet. She watched them for a moment, hands clenched at her sides.


    ''This is necessary. You know it is,'' she reminded herself, pushing aside the rising doubt. She had come too far and sacrificed too much to falter now. Zafron was out there, somewhere between Lumina and Drakoria¡ªa perilous expanse known for more legends and rumors than concrete fact. According to what her history tutor, bought with her parents'' fortune, had taught her, the place was more than just a myth. And she would need the emperor''s special clearance for this journey. It was a gamble, but she had the favor her father earned¡ªthe last of his legacy for her to use.


    ''He would do the same for me,'' she thought, feeling a small pang in her chest at the thought of Zafron''s determined eyes. The servants bowed as they carried her things past her, filing out the grand doors. Cassandra drew in a deep breath, steadying herself.


    She followed the servants through the hall and out into the open courtyard where her cart awaited. The cool breeze brushed against her face, lifting her dark curls. Her gaze swept over the servants loading the cart and then froze at the sight of a familiar figure standing by the vehicle. Silver hair glistened in the sunlight, cascading over narrow shoulders. The young woman, dressed in simple but well-fitted travel clothes, watched her approach with an expression that was part determination and part fragility.


    "Mara." Cassandra''s voice was flat, betraying none of her inner turmoil. She had expected this confrontation. "I told you to stay behind."


    Mara''s eyes flared, and for a moment, her entire body trembled. "I won''t," she replied, voice steady but brittle. "I knew Zafron long before you did. If he''s in trouble, I''m coming too."


    ''This again.'' Cassandra sighed inwardly, forcing herself to stay calm. "You''ve barely recovered. You know what you''ve been through. We all know. You''re a miracle to still be standing here."


    Mara''s lips pressed into a thin line. "I''m alive, aren''t I?" Her voice pitched up slightly, more from emotion than conviction. "What good is being alive if I have to stand by and do nothing when he needs me?"


    Cassandra''s shoulders tensed. She knew Mara''s words cut deeper than they seemed¡ªboth of them had scars, visible and unseen, from their shared pasts with Zafron. And Mara''s bond with him, while different, was no less profound than her own. She inhaled sharply and forced herself to speak evenly. "You''ll slow us down."


    "Maybe," Mara admitted, her hands trembling at her sides. "But I''d rather be a burden out there with you than stay behind and never know what happened."


    Silence stretched between them. Servants moved around them, deliberately averting their eyes. Cassandra felt a surge of conflicting emotions¡ªfrustration, pity, understanding. She wanted to argue, to send Mara back, to shield her from more pain. But she also saw the resolve in her pale face and shaking hands.


    ''She won''t back down,'' Cassandra thought, the realization settling heavily in her chest. She rubbed her temples, then nodded curtly. "Fine. But don''t expect me to slow down for you."


    Mara''s eyes flashed with something like relief, but she covered it quickly. "I wasn''t planning to."


    They stood there for a moment, two women bound by the same man, their lives entangled in ways neither fully understood nor welcomed. Cassandra gestured sharply to the cart, and Mara took a hesitant step forward, her movements betraying her weariness.


    As the servants finished securing the last of the trunks, Cassandra climbed into the cart and turned to find Mara already settling in beside her. The younger woman''s knuckles were white where they gripped the edge of the seat, but her gaze remained focused, determined.


    "Do you think we''ll find him?" Mara asked quietly, her voice wavering despite her effort to control it.


    ''Do I think we''ll survive?'' Cassandra thought, but she kept those words to herself. "We have to," she said instead, softer than she intended. "We''ll face whatever''s out there together."


    Mara nodded, the faintest smile playing on her lips. "Thank you."


    "Don''t thank me yet," Cassandra replied, looking ahead as the cart began to move.

 Chapter 310 - 310: Only one way

    Hector pulled the metal shutters of his store upward, the familiar screeching sound breaking the early morning stillness of the wasteland.


    A gust of dry wind swept past him, carrying with it a fine layer of dust that had settled over everything during the night. As the light spilled into the cluttered space, Hector''s robotic eye flickered faintly, adjusting to the brightness with a soft hum.


    "Another day," he muttered to himself, stepping inside.


    ARIA, his robotic assistant, moved silently into the room after him, her sleek, body sliding against the floor of the dirty store. It had been a while since they both checked inside the store. Her central eye blinked softly with a warm blue hue as she scanned the room.


    "Room secure," ARIA announced in her calm, modulated voice. "No unauthorized access detected during your absence."


    "Not that anyone would bother," Hector replied dryly, waving a hand dismissively. "The wasteland isn''t exactly a haven for thieves looking to target people like me¡ªnot when everyone''s just trying to survive. Most of my stuff is barely useful to others since they can''t even operate it."


    He paused, his gaze falling upon an object tucked into the corner. A cart¡ªZafron''s cart¡ªstood there, its once polished metal now dulled and coated with a thick layer of dust. Hector''s brows furrowed, and he approached it, running a calloused hand over the surface.


    "There you are. It''s been sitting here for days now," he murmured, brushing away the dust in a single breath.


    The fine particles swirled in the air, glittering momentarily in the shaft of light streaming through the doorway. The cart, meticulously repaired and sturdy, gleamed faintly in response. But Hector''s attention was not on the craftsmanship¡ªit was on the large crystal embedded at its center.


    The crystal, meant to power the cart, remained inert. Hector crouched beside it, pulling a multi-tool from the battered bag slung across his shoulder. With careful precision, he loosened the clamps holding the crystal in place and lifted it free. The crystal was heavy and cool to the touch, its surface smooth but marred with faint, irregular lines that seemed to pulse faintly under the light.


    "These lines... they make it even more powerful than the others," Hector whispered, turning the crystal in his hands. "They help modify the energy generated and suspended within."


    He squinted, his robotic eye zooming in on the intricate patterns within. "This isn''t like any other crystal in the wasteland."


    ARIA moved even closer, her central eye projecting a faint holographic display that analyzed the crystal. "Composition: unique. Energy capacity: immense but dormant. Activation method: unknown."


    "Yeah, no kidding," Hector muttered, his lips twisting into a wry smile. He ran a hand through his messy brown hair, the strands falling back into place haphazardly. "If only this thing could just light up, it''d be my ticket out of this hellhole."


    "Probability of mechanical activation is less than 5% without the correct method," ARIA stated matter-of-factly.


    Hector sighed, resting the crystal on his knee. "You don''t think I know that?" he shot back, though his tone lacked venom. "I''ve already tried some things¡ª literally every trick in the book. Nothing works."


    "Have you considered¡ª"


    "Not the dangerous ones," Hector interrupted firmly, his tone brooking no argument. He pointed a finger at ARIA as if reprimanding her. "I''m not about to blow this thing up trying to activate it. I need this crystal intact."


    ARIA was silent for a moment, her blue eye dimming slightly before responding. "Understood. Alternative solutions are limited without additional resources or external tools."


    Hector leaned back, staring at the faintly glowing lines inside the crystal. "The only real option is Raxus''s staff," he said, his voice quiet. "Zafron said he''d find it, but¡­" He trailed off, the words hanging in the air.


    "But there has been no communication from Zafron," ARIA finished for him.


    Hector''s jaw tightened. "Yeah," he muttered. "It''s not like him to go silent for this long. Haven''t seen him at the Fighting Pit since his last match against Steele. I don''t know what''s wrong. I''ve been patient, but¡­"


    "You are growing impatient," ARIA observed.


    Hector chuckled mirthlessly. "You don''t miss a thing, do you?" He stood, cradling the crystal in both hands. "If Zafron''s out there chasing the staff, I''ve got to do my part here. Sitting around won''t get us out of this wasteland."


    As he turned the crystal over in his hands, deep in thought, a sudden, sharp beeping sound echoed from the main chamber. Hector froze, his head snapping toward the source of the noise.


    ''What is happening?'' he wondered.


    "ARIA," he said, his voice clipped. "What''s going on?"


    "Accessing control center," ARIA replied instantly, her eye glowing as she interfaced with the store''s internal systems.


    After a moment, she spoke again. "The barrier surrounding the wasteland has been breached once again. Large-scale penetration detected. Estimated: significant influx of individuals."


    Hector frowned, setting the crystal on a nearby workbench. "What?" He strode toward the main chamber, his robotic eye whirring as it adjusted to scan for additional data. "How many are we talking?"


    "Exact count unavailable," ARIA replied. "However, the scale is larger than the previous breach. This influx is unusual."


    Hector''s frown deepened, his fingers drumming against the edge of the workbench. "Damn it," he muttered. "The rate at which prisoners are being dumped here is off the charts. Used to take months between batches, and now we''ve got two breaches in a matter of weeks? Something''s not right."


    "Speculation: this activity may serve a larger purpose," ARIA offered.


    "Or it''s just more of the Council''s nonsense," Hector said bitterly. He glanced at the crystal again, determination flickering in his gaze. "Whatever the case, this works in our favor. More people mean more disturbance to the barrier, and more disturbance weakens it, which means a better chance to get what we need."


    He grabbed the crystal, holding it tightly. "I''m not waiting around for Zafron anymore," he said decisively. "I''ll try everything I can. If it works, great. If not, I''ll wait for him to show up."


    "Your plan increases risk but aligns with your objectives," ARIA said.


    "Yeah, yeah," Hector muttered, heading for the door. "Let''s just get moving."


    ******


    The wasteland stretched out like a barren sea, its horizon broken only by jagged cliffs and the occasional ruin. Dust storms swirled in the distance, their reddish hues glowing faintly under the dim sunlight or whatever the source of light was.


    At the center of the drop zone, a group of newcomers milled about, their voices blending into a low hum.


    Xylar stood at the edge of the platform, his dark eyes scanning the expanse before him. His features looked even more sharp and chiseled. His expression was one of quiet admiration, his lips quirking into a slight smile.


    "Not bad for a waste bin for criminals," he murmured to himself.


    Behind him, a deep voice rumbled. "Admiring the scenery, huh?"


    Xylar turned to see Viper approaching, his massive frame casting a long shadow over the ground. Thunder''s expression was unreadable, but his tone carried a note of impatience.


    "You know this place isn''t a vacation spot," Thunder said, crossing his arms over his broad chest. "What''s the plan now? We''re inside the wasteland. How do we find the bounty¡ªMatilda and her slave?"


    Xylar''s smile faded, replaced by a thoughtful frown. "We don''t," he said simply, his gaze returning to the horizon.


    Viper raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean, ''we don''t''?"


    Xylar turned to face him fully, his expression calm but resolute. "We don''t go after them directly," he clarified. "As I said earlier, we find Raxus."


    "Raxus?" Viper repeated, his brow furrowing. "The guy who''s been out here longer than anyone? The one who''s basically a ghost?"


    Xylar nodded. "That''s the one."


    Thunder let out a low growl of frustration, rubbing the back of his neck. "And how exactly are we supposed to find him? The wasteland''s huge, and we don''t even know where to start."


    "I trust him," Xylar said firmly, his gaze unwavering.


    "Who?" Viper asked, his tone laced with skepticism.


    "My friend," Xylar replied. "He''s been out here for a while now. If anyone can survive this place and find Raxus, it''s him."


    Viper stared at Xylar for a long moment, his jaw tightening. "You''re putting a lot of faith in someone who''s not even here."


    "I have to," Xylar said quietly. His voice softened, and for a brief moment, a flicker of vulnerability crossed his features. "He''s all I''ve got out here."


    Thunder''s expression softened slightly, though his tone remained gruff. "This is fucked up," he said in a low tone. "I think we''d better move fast. The longer we wait, the harder it''ll be to track anyone down."


    Xylar nodded, his resolve hardening. "Don''t worry," he said, a faint smile returning to his lips. "We''ll find him. And when we do, we''ll find our target."


    The three men turned their gazes to the wasteland, the vast expanse stretching before them like an uncharted frontier.


    Xylar smiled slightly before hitting the road into the depths of the wasteland, ready for whatever is to come. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 311 - 311: The phantom in the area

    The harsh wind whipped against Xylar''s face as he and his crew made their way through the undercity''s winding streets. Neon signs flickered overhead, casting an eerie glow on the metal walkways below. The air here was thick, almost suffocating, filled with particles that seemed to coat the inside of their throats with each breath.


    "Shit," Viper muttered, coughing violently. "The air here''s worse than a goddamn chemical plant."


    A figure emerged from the shadows of a nearby alley, their face obscured by a sleek mask with glowing green crystals embedded along its sides. The stranger froze mid-step, mask tilting as they studied Xylar more carefully.


    "Well, I''ll be damned," the stranger''s voice came through with a metallic tinge. "The Phantom of Drakoria himself. Didn''t expect to see someone of your... reputation down here."


    Thunder''s hand instinctively moved to his weapon, but Xylar raised a hand, stopping him.


    "News travels fast," Xylar remarked dryly.


    "The massacre at the Drakorian Gates? The heist at the Astorian Vault? Those aren''t the kind of stories people forget." The stranger pulled out three masks from a worn pack, the green crystals pulsing softly. "Consider these a welcome gift. Can''t have someone of your caliber choking on wasteland air."


    Xylar studied the masks with suspicion. "And what''s the catch?"


    "No catch. Just good business sense." The stranger''s mask gleamed in the neon light. "Though if you''re really the Phantom... well, let''s just say there might be some interesting opportunities down here for someone with your skills."


    After they donned the masks and could breathe easier, the stranger gestured toward the heart of the undercity. "Fighting Pit''s two sectors down. Quite the scene lately ¨C been getting some real talent in the ring. Including this one fighter everyone''s talking about..."


    "The Slime Boy," Viper interjected.


    The stranger nodded. "That''s the one. Been making quite a name for himself. Disappeared a while back though. Lot of theories floating around about why."


    They continued through the undercity, the environment changing as they walked. The streets widened, buildings grew taller, their surfaces covered in a patchwork of metal panels and flickering screens. One particular screen caught Xylar''s attention ¨C a replay of a fight, showing a figure moving with impossible fluidity, their body seeming to shift and flow like liquid.


    "That''s our target," Thunder muttered, watching the display. "No wonder the Council''s so interested."


    The Fighting Pit loomed before them, a massive structure with towering metal doors and holographic signs advertising upcoming matches. Inside, the air was thick with smoke and synthetic alcohol fumes. The main bar area buzzed with dozens of overlapping conversations.


    "Phantom?"


    "...heard he killed fifty men in one night..."


    "...what''s someone like him doing here..."


    Xylar moved through the crowd, which parted instinctively before him. The bartender, a burly man with cybernetic arms, looked up as they approached, his mechanical eyes whirring as they focused on Xylar.


    "Well," the bartender said, his voice carrying across the suddenly quiet bar. "When they said the Phantom was in Area 52, I thought it was just another rumor."


    "You know why I''m here," Xylar said quietly.


    The bartender''s cybernetic fingers clinked against the metal counter. "The Slime Boy. Yeah, word''s got around about that bounty. But he''s not just some easy mark. Kid''s made quite a reputation in the Pit."


    "Any idea where he might be?" Thunder asked.


    "Disappeared a while ago," the bartender replied. "Nobody knows where he went. Though..." He leaned forward, lowering his voice. "Between you and me? Something changed after his last fight. Like he found something he wasn''t supposed to."


    At the far end of the bar, Hector sat alone, his robotic eye fixed on his drink but recording every word. His fingers tightened around his glass as he listened.


    "The rankings board''s over there," the bartender continued, gesturing to a glowing panel. "Though I doubt someone like you needs to start at the bottom. Might be we could arrange something... special."


    Xylar''s eyes narrowed behind his mask. "Special how?"


    "There''s been talk of setting up some exhibition matches. High stakes, invitation only. The kind of thing that might attract certain... individuals back to the Pit." The bartender''s mechanical eyes flickered meaningfully.


    "Interesting proposition," Xylar replied smoothly. "We''ll consider it."


    As they turned to leave, Viper noticed the man with the robotic eye at the end of the bar. "Hey," he started, but Xylar was already moving toward the exit.


    "Leave it," Xylar called back. "We''ve got work to do."


    Outside, Thunder grunted in frustration. "So what now? Chase shadows until he shows up?"


    Xylar''s voice was quiet but confident. "He''ll surface. They always do when the stakes are high enough." He glanced back at the Fighting Pit. "And I think we just found the perfect bait."


    Hector remained motionless at the bar, watching their reflections in his drink as they left. His robotic eye whirred softly, recording every detail. These weren''t ordinary bounty hunters ¨C they were something far more dangerous. And now they were getting too close.


    He drained his glass and stood, dropping a few units on the counter. The weight of the crystal in his pocket seemed heavier than ever. Whatever Xylar was planning, it would complicate everything. And time was already running out.


    Throughout the bar, whispers continued to spread: The Phantom of Drakoria was in Area 52. The real question was ¨C why would someone of his reputation take a simple bounty hunt?


    ***


    Xylar led his crew through the twisted alleys of Area 52''s outer rim, where the neon glow of the Fighting Pit faded into darker territory. The buildings here were older, their metal surfaces corroded by years of exposure to the wasteland''s harsh atmosphere.


    "You sure about this contact of yours?" Thunder asked, his voice low and gravelly through the mask''s filter.


    Xylar checked a worn piece of paper in his pocket, coordinates scrawled in hasty handwriting. "Kane''s never steered me wrong before. If he says he''s here, he''s here."


    "Kane?" Viper''s head snapped up. "The same Kane from the Drakorian job?"


    A slight smile played at Xylar''s lips beneath his mask. "The very same. Got himself thrown in here three months ago. Said he''d rather take his chances in Area 52 than face Blackthorn''s interrogators."


    They turned down a narrow passageway, where strips of fluorescent lighting flickered weakly overhead. The sound of their boots on metal grating echoed off the close walls.


    "Speaking of Blackthorn," Thunder growled, "How much Thalens is he offering again? Seems low for someone like you. Since when do you take bounty jobs?"


    "Since the target''s worth more than just money," Xylar replied cryptically. They reached a door marked with a faded red symbol ¨C three parallel lines crossed by a diagonal slash. "This is it."


    The door opened before they could knock, revealing a lean man with a heavily scarred face. His right eye had been replaced with a crude cybernetic implant that glowed a dull orange.


    "Took your sweet time getting here," Kane said, ushering them inside. The room beyond was cramped but organized, filled with salvaged tech and flickering screens. "Though I guess even the great Phantom needs a minute to adjust to this shithole."


    "What''ve you got for me?" Xylar asked, removing his mask once the door sealed behind them. The air inside was filtered, clean.


    Kane moved to one of the screens, tapping it to life. "Your boy''s made quite a name for himself in the Pit. Smart move too ¨C best place to hide is right in the spotlight." He pulled up several grainy images of fights. "But here''s where it gets interesting."


    "Oh?" Xylar leaned forward, studying the footage.


    "His last fight," Kane said, zooming in on a particular sequence. "Went up against some newcomer. Real piece of work ¨C arrived just days before the match. Nobody knew him, but the way he fought..." Kane shook his head. "Not your typical wasteland scrapper."


    Thunder crossed his arms. "What made him different?" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Besides the fact he nearly matched the Slime Boy move for move?" Kane pulled up another image, enhanced to show a figure with distinctive green glowing eyes. "Guy fought like he was military trained. Precise. Calculated. Those eyes of his... like fucking emerald lasers cutting through you."


    Xylar''s jaw tightened imperceptibly. Steele. That self-righteous enforcer bastard. His intel was right ¨C the man had been on Zafron''s trail all along.


    "After that fight," Kane continued, oblivious to Xylar''s tension, "your target vanished. Complete ghost. Some say he''s working his way up through the sectors, but..." He snorted. "Good luck with that. Getting past the sector governors? That''s a dead end. Each one''s got their own little kingdom, and they don''t play nice with outsiders."


    "This fighter with the green eyes," Xylar asked carefully. "Any idea where he went?"


    Kane''s cybernetic eye whirred as it focused on Xylar. "Disappeared too. Like they both just..." He waved his hand. "Poof. Though something tells me you know more about that than you''re letting on."


    "What makes you say that?" Xylar''s voice was neutral.


    "The Phantom I knew always had his own agenda," Kane replied. "And you''re not asking the questions I expected."


    The room fell silent. Thunder and Viper exchanged glances, tension thick in the air.


    "Just keep your ears open," Xylar said finally. "Anything new comes up¡ª"


    "Yeah, yeah, I know the drill." Kane waved a hand dismissively. "Just watch yourself, old friend. Area 52... it''s not like other places. And that green-eyed bastard? Something tells me he''s not done making trouble."


    Outside, walking through the dim corridors, Thunder finally spoke up. "So. Steele''s here."


    "Complicates things," Viper muttered.


    Xylar''s voice was cold. "No. It simplifies them." He stopped, turning to face his crew. "We find Steele first. Deal with him. Then we get our bounty." His fists clenched. "That enforcer dog''s been a thorn in our side long enough."


    ***


    Back at the bar, Hector finally stood from his spot at the counter. He''d heard enough. The Phantom''s arrival complicated things, but not as much as the revelation about Steele. An enforcer in Area 52... and now one of Drakoria''s most notorious criminals.


    He touched the crystal in his pocket, feeling its cool surface through the fabric. The pieces were moving faster now, the game becoming more dangerous. And somewhere out there, Zafron was walking right into the middle of it all.


    Back at the bar, Hector finally stood from his spot at the counter. He''d heard enough. The Phantom''s arrival complicated things, but it also presented an opportunity. If Blackthorn was willing to pay that much for a bounty...


    He touched the crystal in his pocket, feeling its cool surface through the fabric. Things were moving faster now, pieces falling into place. The question was ¨C who was really moving them?


    The hunt for Zafron was about to become much more interesting. And in Area 52, interesting usually meant dangerous.

 Chapter 312 - 312: Magic castle reward 1

    As the club scene faded around them, Aphrodite held another glowing sphere in her palm. The hourglass continued its languid descent, each grain taking its time to join its brothers below.


    "Before we continue," she said, her voice carrying that blend of authority and tenderness that made her so captivating, "there''s something you should understand about these globes." She stepped closer, studying his face with those impossibly deep eyes. "They don''t create fantasies ¨C they reveal them. Every scenario comes from within you."


    She traced a finger along his collarbone, her touch electric. "When the next scene unfolds, you''ll feel memories that aren''t quite yours, emotions that seem foreign yet familiar. Don''t resist them." Her smile held a hint of mischief. "They''re all parts of you, desires you''ve kept hidden even from yourself."


    The globe in her hand pulsed with a warm light. "This one," she whispered, "speaks to your desire for the forbidden. The thrill of being chosen over another." Her eyes locked with his, knowing and nonjudgmental. "The appeal isn''t in causing pain ¨C it''s in being wanted so completely that someone would risk everything."


    The light began to envelop them, reality shifting once again. Before it completely transformed, Aphrodite''s voice floated to him like smoke: "Remember, in here, there are no consequences. Only desire in its purest form."


    As the scene crystallized around them, Zafron felt new memories flooding in ¨C a life not his own, yet somehow familiar. Aphrodite stood before him transformed again, her presence both new and achingly familiar. The hourglass continued its slow count, marking time in a place where time had no meaning.


    ***


    Another desire globe shimmered into reality, weaving memories into reality of some kind of sort. To Zafron it felt like he was starting to remember and feel things that were foreign yet strangely felt like experiences he had taken part in.


    Zafron felt no change happening to him but Aphrodite ¨C her divine beauty shifted into something more touchably human yet no less mesmerizing. She appeared in her early forties, with laugh lines that only enhanced her appeal and curves that spoke of a life well-lived.


    The scene crystallized around them: a quiet wine bar after hours, soft jazz playing in the background. Zafron had been tending bar here for the past year, watching Aphrodite come in with her realtor colleagues every Thursday. She always ordered the same cabernet, always sat at the same corner of the bar, and always had a smile that could light up the room ¨C even when her eyes held shadows. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But like I said to you before," Aphrodite began, her fingers tracing the stem of her wine glass, "life is full of sad ends and happy beginnings. Today I start a happy new beginning and it''s because of you."


    Zafron studied her face, noting how the dim lighting softened her features. "Doesn''t seem happy."


    She took a sip of wine before responding. "If it weren''t for Josh, I''d be completely happy. Tom and I weren''t much more than roommates the last couple of years." Her voice carried the weight of accumulated disappointments. "Typical story, really. We drifted apart, allowed ourselves to do it. He got too full of himself, I got to where I didn''t want to be full of him."


    Zafron remembered the nights she''d come in with red-rimmed eyes, ordering a second glass before her first was empty. He''d watched Tom grow increasingly dismissive over the months, speaking to her like she was an employee rather than his wife of fifteen years.


    Aphrodite turned to face him fully. "The things he said to me, putting on a little weight, the grays, face isn''t as smooth as it used to be. The way I dress. He said those things all the time, and I''d snap back at him, but his words hurt."


    "I''m sorry," Zafron placed his hand over hers, meaning to give it a brief pat, but she quickly turned her hand over, linking her fingers through his. The contact sent warmth spreading up his arm.


    "I shouldn''t have taken it," she continued, vulnerability creeping into her voice. "Worse, I shouldn''t have started to believe him. That I was no longer attractive, that he didn''t find me desirable anymore and it was my fault."


    "That''s crap," Zafron said with quiet intensity. "An excuse to cheat and to be mean to you."


    "I see that now, but it bothered me. It''s part of why I dress the way I do. I started to feel ashamed of my body."


    Zafron took in her elegant black dress, the way it draped perfectly over her curves. "In that dress you have nothing to be ashamed of." He blinked at his own boldness, but the wine and the intimacy of the moment made him reckless with honesty.


    "You like what you see, Zafron?" Aphrodite shifted on her seat to face him, her eyes holding a mix of vulnerability and daring.


    "I mean, yeah, you look good." The words felt inadequate to express how the sight of her made his heart race.


    "You think I''m attractive?"


    "Yeah," he nodded, his voice dropping lower. "Other than Tom, who wouldn''t?"


    The hourglass continued its lazy descent in the background, marking time in this pocket of desire where past hurts could be healed by new beginnings.


    "You''re smooth Zafron, and I don''t think its an act, you just seem to know what to say."


    "Makes me a good bartender." He joked.


    "Makes you an attractive young man. Looks, humble, says and does the right thing. All you need is the woman who appreciates it."


    "I''ll meet her someday."


    "I''m sure you will, but in the meantime, you''re missing a lot of fun. I''ve been missing a lot of fun too. I''m not an old lady, he just made me feel like one. Like I was lucky I had him."


    "He was the lucky one," Zafron stared down at their joined hands.


    In the enclosed space of the advanced vehicle, he could smell her perfume and his eyes kept darting between her breasts and legs. His cock was stirring once more, and he felt a trickle of sweat slide down his back.


    "He didn''t deserve you," he added.


    "Thank you for that. I''m glad we hadn''t had sex in a long time. I would have felt cheap, like he was saying yeah, you''re fat and old, but I''ll still throw you a bone."


    "That''s kind of uh, crude."


    "He was crude," Aphrodite swallowed hard. "He all but said that more than once, but I stopped giving in to it and telling him if I was that bad, then I didn''t want his pity fucks so he could get his rocks off.


    "Maybe that was what pushed him to start cheating, but I don''t regret it. I took his shit for Josh, but I kept my pride the last few months. No matter how bad I wanted it, I''d just fire up the vibe." She grunted. "Better off, it lasted longer and didn''t tell me how great it was."


    Josh was her son, the one she had with Tom and Zafron''s friend which made this whole experience a little harder to go with the flow.


    "You wanted to talk about something?" He didn''t want to keep hearing her talk about sex, even if it was the lack of.


    "I do. I was thinking, Zafron." Her smile returned. "About what you did, and the things Tom said."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You did a good thing for me, you showing me proof of what he was doing was the last straw. Today I have my freedom again. I owe you a thank you."


    "You''ve said it before, and just did again."


    "No, those are words. I owe you something better than that. I thought what could I do for this brave young man? That led to Tom, all those cracks I''m boring, and old and no fun."


    "I was that way because of him, and with him gone, I think its time to be exciting, and fun, and..." she slid her hand from beneath his and he gasped when she placed it on his cock. "Dirty," she added in a whisper.


    "Aphrodite, you...can''t do that." He put his hand on her wrist and tugged, but she resisted, and when she gave his rapidly hardening cock a squeeze, he released a startled moan.


    "I can, I''m a single woman, baby."


    She lifted the arm rest between them and slid closer, her free hand sliding across his chest, caressing him through his shirt.


    "A single woman who''s drunk, horny, and feeling very appreciative toward an attractive young man." She leaned over; her lips so close to his ear he could feel her warm breath.


    "A young man that''s been staring at me for a long time."


    "Sorry, I just think...I mean," he groaned when she rubbed his cock through his jeans.


    "Tell me you think about me," she whispered. "Tell me you want me."


    "I...this is wrong."


    "Doesn''t feel wrong," she continued to rub his now aching cock and although his hand was on her wrist, he was no longer trying to move it. "Feels damn right to me."


    "Josh," he managed the word as she slid her hand down his body and into his lap, joining the other to unsnap his jeans.


    "Never needs to know." She flicked her tongue across his ear and he both heard and felt his zipper being pulled down.


    "Yeah," her fingers slid into his open jeans. "This boring old lady has decided that my asshole ex deserves some payback, even if he never knows it."


    Their faces were only inches apart and he could smell both her perfume and tequila on her warm breath. "I owe you, baby," she purred in a voice that oozed sex and promise as her fingers slipped into the slit in his boxers.


    "Your reward is my revenge."

 Chapter 313 - 313: Magic castle reward 2

    Aphrodite deftly slipped his hard cock out of his boxers and with no hesitation lowered her head into his lap.


    "Oh my god!" Zafron groaned when she took him into her mouth.


    He moaned when she bobbed her head, her soft lips and tongue sliding along his shaft as she engulfed him with her warm wet mouth.


    Aphrodite sighed as she took him deeper, and wrapping her fingers around his base stroked him, her hand following the wet trail of her mouth.


    "Oh," Zafron put one hand on her the exposed skin of her upper back, and the other in her long curly hair.


    "Hmm-mm!" She responded to his touch with a moan and moved her head faster.


    In the back of his mind the part of him that prided himself on trying to do the right thing told him this was wrong. Aphrodite was drunk, angry, and had just admitted this was about nothing but revenge. He should be trying to get her to stop.


    But there were limits to what he was capable of and as the old expression went, the spirit was willing, but the flesh was...hard, throbbing and in Aphrodite''s mouth! With an air of pleasurable surrender, he leaned back in his seat, no longer capable of even pretending he didn''t want this.


    He jumped when her free hand slid over his lap, and fumbled alongside the seat, finding the switch to ease the top of his seat back. The change in angle not only gave her more room, but in the dim light of the parking lot, he could now see her face.


    Zafron watched, his heart racing and his balls aching as one of his longtime fantasies had suddenly become a hot reality. Most guys in their teenage age had some perverted fantasies about fucking a friend''s mother and Zafron was no exception.


    He swept his hand across her face, moving her hair so he could get an even better view.


    Aphrodite sighed, and angled her head slightly to the side, showing her approval of the move. God, she looked incredible! Her hot pink lips working his cock, her soft hair in his hand, her slender pink tipped fingers around him.


    Some of her lipstick had smeared on his cock, and his hard flesh glistened from her wet mouth. Aphrodite moaned softly as she sucked him a deliciously slow, but steady rhythm while her hand slid up his shirt and rested on his hard flat stomach.


    She let him slip from her lips and surprised him by spitting on his cock. He moaned as she pumped him rapidly, her hand gliding on his now slick flesh. She spit on him again, rubbing it into his sensitive purple head and making his hips jerk.


    "You have such a nice cock," she whispered, her eyes as focused on his dick as his was on her face. "So fucking hard!"


    She traced the tip of her tongue around the underside of his head, then fluttered it along the length of his shaft. Zafron had to remind himself to breath while Aphrodite''s tongue danced up and down his cock, giving him teasing flicks mixed in with longer licks and a couple of gentle sucks.


    She wrapped her lips along one side of his shaft and moved her head, sliding his length between her soft lips. She reached the tip and after letting more spit drool from her lips and onto his head, she opened wide and took him back into her mouth.


    "Fuck!" He groaned when this time she moved her hand and took him all the way down.


    Her lips wrapped around the base of his shaft, and he gripped her hair tighter when she shook her head, working his tip around her mouth, her tongue continued to move, caressing his hard flesh with her soft wet caresses.


    Aphrodite pressed her lips into his pubic mound and made a gagging sound as she pushed him a little further into her throat. She then resumed bobbing her head, taking him deep each time.


    Every suck ended with a sloppy wet gurgling sound that the other girls he''d been with had never made. For that matter, he''d never had a girl seem to enjoy his cock as much as Aphrodite was.


    But that''s because Aphrodite wasn''t a teenager, she was a goddamn woman who''d been sucking cock longer than he''d been alive. Aphrodite shifted on the seat, slowly sucking him as she drew her legs up until she was kneeling on the passenger seat and completely facing him.


    "Good gods," Zafron whispered as he stared at first her head in his lap, then her ass in the air.


    His hand slid down her back and over her ass, and when he gave her left cheek a squeeze, she moaned around him. Zafron leaned over so he could reach further, and finding the hem of the dress, pulled it up, and got yet another sexy surprise.


    Aphrodite wasn''t wearing anything under the dress.


    "That''s right," Aphrodite breathed over his cock. "Drunk, nothing under my slutty dress and sucking dick in public. "Boring old lady my ass."


    Speaking of her ass, it was as sweet as he thought it would be. Her cheeks well rounded and fleshy enough to get an easy handful and for it to jiggle when he couldn''t resist giving her a playful slap.


    "You like that ass?" she lowered her head and licked the length of his shaft. "It is fat after all."


    "Perfect," Zafron managed to say as she took him between her lips and once more went to work with her talented tongue and welcoming mouth.


    He grew bolder and slid his hand between her cheeks and the moan she released when his fingers encountered her slick flesh caused his cock to twitch in her mouth. The high-pitched whimper she emitted around his cock spurred him on to push his fingers further between her warm moist lips, then plunge them inside her.


    "Yes!" Aphrodite released his cock as her hips jerked, thrusting her ass into his hand. "See how wet my cunt is?" She kissed his head. " I forgot how much I love sucking cock."


    She emphasized that remark by slurping him into her mouth and bobbing her head more rapidly than before. Zafron couldn''t believe how hot, wet, and tight her pussy was as he moved his fingers within her.


    Aphrodite thrust back into his probing fingers, but as thrilling as it was to finger her, he slid them from inside her further down until he encountered her swollen clit. He rubbed it gently and she squealed, then whimpered in response to his touch.


    The entire scene had a dreamlike feel to it. Aphrodite, the woman who he''d stared at and masturbated to for years, blowing him in his cart while he played with her wet pussy.


    Zafron flinched when he heard someone whistling and clapping. He turned his head to see two men and woman pointing to the cart, laughing. One of the men yelled "It''s a full moon" the woman called out. "More tongue honey, use more tongue!"


    "Ignore them," Aphrodite breathed over his lipstick smeared cock. "All that matters is your fingers in my cunt, and me sucking you off."


    She went back to work, this time even faster, and with her mouth partially open, causing spit and pre cum to flow down his cock. She was now making wet slurping sounds mixed in with several gagging noises when she forced his entire length down her throat.


    Zafron''s legs were shaking and his hips moving as much as they could in his position. He moved his fingers faster. Pressing them more firmly into her slick and excited clit. Aphrodite''s nails dug into his stomach and her other hand gripped his thigh, squeezing it as she gave him an insanely hot hands free, now sloppy as hell blow job.


    Her sucking slowed as she wiggled her hips into his touch. He felt her body stiffen along his arm, and she was now whimpering and groaning. She released him with a wet lip smacking sound and breathed.


    "Harder, make me cum baby," she released a long groan. "I knew you wouldn''t just let me do you, I knew you''d be good to your girl."


    His girl? She was drunk, out of control and seemed ready to pop, it was just talk, but goddamn, did it sound good!


    "Faster!" Aphrodite implored him as she now held his aching cock and rubbed it along her cheek, smearing it with sticky pre-cum. "Ohhh, I need to so bad!"


    Zafron''s fingers went to work, moving in her fast circles and rougher than he''d ever been with other women. Aphrodite was so wet his fingers made wet slapping sounds as he worked her clit side to side, then up and down in between their circular motion.


    "Yeah, yeah, Oh, baby," Aphrodite whimpered, then took him back into her mouth.


    She sucked him the way he was fingering her, hard and fast and after several seconds, her body jerked, her ass thrust back into his touch and she squealed around his cock.


    "Fuck, oh...shit." Zafron breathed as her rapid sucking had him approaching his own release.


    He managed to keep his fingers moving, loving the high-pitched yelps and squeals she made in between the sloppy gagging sounds as she repeatedly deep throated him even amidst the throes of her own orgasm.


    Caught up in the heat of the moment, Zafron wrapped his hand more tightly in her hair and pushed on her head, urging her to keep sucking. Aphrodite''s yips, moans, and the way her eyes rolled back told him she had no issue with him doing it.


    She was now driving her mouth down on him with a force that had her eyes watering, causing her mascara to run down her face. Between the booze, her passion, and the way she was pounding his cock relentlessly down her throat her face was beet red and sweating.


    Between the mixture of yelps and sloppy gagging sounds during the porn star quality blow job, he was receiving, the way she was squirming and cumming for him, and the fact...it was fucking Aphrodite, gobbling his cock like it was the best thing she''d ever tasted, Zafron lost control.


    "Fuck, I...I''m going to..." His words turning into a series of loud, borderline idiotic, moans when his cock explode.


    Aphrodite squealed, and her brown eyes went wide, but she didn''t slow down her sucking as his twitching cock filled her sinfully eager mouth. He thrust his hips and continued to push on her head as his cock erupted.


    It had been a long time since he''d come in something other than his own hand, and he could feel the long squirts pouring into her as she kept going, sucking for every drop. Strands of cum oozed from the sides of her mouth and down his shaft, only for her to slurp them back when she took him deep again. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 314 - 314: Magic castle reward 3

    She gripped his cock, now jerking him into her mouth as she whimpered and slobbered over him, her hips still twitching and her flesh quivering beneath his fingers from her own orgasm.


    "Oh god," he whimpered when he had nothing left, but she kept going, swirling her tongue around his now oversensitive head. "Fuck!" His hips jerked as she sucked hard enough to hollow her wet black streaked cheeks, and he felt himself give up a few more drops.


    "Stop," he pleaded, tugging gently on her hair. "Please."


    Aphrodite eased him from her mouth, and his cock jerked when she stuck her tongue into his slit, licking the last pearly drop that had remained there.


    She leaned back, and when he removed his hand from between her legs, remained kneeling on the seat, her hands now on his leg. Aphrodite was breathing hard, and his eyes widened at the sight of a white stripe of cum on her chin and some oozing from the left corner of her mouth.


    Her lipstick was smeared, and her face streaked with black. Her hair was once again a mess, and now falling over the right side of her face, one of her banana curls stuck to her sticky face.


    "That was...wow," Zafron breathed, feeling as if he needed to say something into the awkward silence.


    Aphrodite stared down between his legs. "Bad boy, you have lipstick all over your dick."


    He followed her gaze, to see his cock was as messy as her face, lipstick, a few drops of cum at the base and slick as hell from her mouth.


    It was also still hard and twitching between his legs.


    "I thought that was a proper thank you," she ran her finger along his shaft. "But it seems like you''re not satisfied." She sucked on her lower lip. "Maybe since we''re in your Cart, you should take me for a ride."


    "Where do you want to..." He froze when she pointed. "Ease your seat down," she tugged her dress further up over her hips, giving him a view of the neatly trimmed triangular patch of hair between her thighs.


    She wanted to fuck him right here.


    Aphrodite''s hands went to her shoulders, her thumbs hooking into the straps, and tugged them down her arms. Zafron''s hand dropped, trying to find the lever, but froze when a light shined directly into his face.


    He turned and his stomach pitched when he saw a Enforcer standing there.


    "Shit," Aphrodite whispered when he tapped the window.


    She quickly pulled her dress down and slid her legs from the seat down to the floor so she was once again sitting.


    Zafron fumbled with his now deflated cock, trying to get it back in his boxers while he put the window down.


    "Evening, sir," he nodded towards Aphrodite. "Ma''am."


    "C...can I help you?" Zafron stammered.


    "I cruise through here a couple times a night, checking to make sure there''s no trouble. Get a rowdy crowd from time to time."


    "And so you can pull people over when they leave looking for DUIs ." Aphrodite added.


    "That too," The Enforcer, who looked to be in his forties nodded. "But if I see someone who looks like they''ve had too much I''ll stop them from driving, get them a ride home." He pointed to Aphrodite. "I can see and hear you''re in no shape to drive, but it looks like you found a ride." A smile played about his lips at the joke.


    "What can I say? I''m a horny drunk." Aphrodite giggled, leaving Zafron unsure if she just wasn''t worried about trouble, or too wasted to care.


    "And a happy one," He looked to Zafron. "Have anything to add, son?"


    "Sorry, sir, we were just um," he sighed. "Please don''t call my mother."


    The Enforcer laughed.


    "That''s a good one." Zafron flinched when he reached into the Cart, but he just rested his hand on his shoulder in a friendly manner.


    "Listen, kid, it''s cool. I was your age, and far be it from me to ruin a great night," he laughed again. "But I''m adding to the story you''ll tell down the line. For now, just head on home, and make sure she gets home okay. Do that, and we''re cool."


    "I, uh, work here. I''m on break," he gave the Enforcer a sheepish grin.


    "My ride is over there." Aphrodite threw her thumb over her shoulder. "Black Cart there."


    "You got a ride here to do this?"


    "Absolutely," Aphrodite gave him a drunken smile. "Us boring fat lousy lays do things like this all the time." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ma''am if you don''t mind, I''m going to walk you over to your ride, make sure that''s the case and he''s to take you straight home. Fair enough?"


    "Thank you, officer." She sighed and Zafron gasped when right in front of the Enforcer, she squeezed his soft oozing cock. "Thanks for the shot, mister bartender. Little salty, but just what I needed."


    "Kid, one day you''re going to appreciate this experience. Have fun while you can." He pointed to Aphrodite. "Ma''am, one more thing before you get out of the Cart?"


    "Yes, officer?"


    "Can you wipe off?" He looked as if he were struggling not to smile as he touched his chin. "You have a little something on your face."


    ***


    He hurried across the street to her house after the enforcer brought her back home. To some extent everything happened in a flash with no recollection of time except for the fact that they were separated for a considerable amount of time. Still though, it didn''t feel like they were far apart.


    While he knew this was all the globe''s effect, he was sold into the narrative too deeply to believe anything else. To simply put, this was the ultimate role-play.


    He reached the door, and it opened before he could reach for the bell.


    "Come in, Zafron," Aphrodite spoke from behind the door as she pulled it open. "Please sit down."


    He entered the living room and sat on the couch, as Aphrodite closed the door. She wore a white button down shirt that fell to her midthigh, leaving a lot of bare leg exposed. She was barefoot, her toes still painted in last night''s hot pink.


    Zafron quickly pulled his gaze from her legs, not wanting to get caught checking her out, even though he doubted she could blame him after last night. Her hair was down and in its familiar wild tousled state, curls everywhere, some hanging in her face.


    She was devoid of make-up and her eyes were red and puffy, he hoped that was an effect of a hangover and she hadn''t been crying. His eyes reflexively dropped lower to her chest, after all eight years of trying to subtly stare at her, were hard to overcome.


    The shirt fit loosely, making him wonder if it had been Tom''s and giving little indication of the impressive breasts beneath it. From the way it was wrinkled it was obvious she''d slept in it.


    Except for showing more leg than usual this was the Aphrodite he was accustomed to, plain, but hot in her natural way. It made seeing her dressed to kill last night seem even more out of character, and he had to admit, as odd as it was, he found he liked this look on her more, it was real, and that''s what he''d always liked about her.


    "Can I get you a cup of tea or anything else?"


    "I''m good, thanks."


    "Okay," Rather than sit across from him as she had the other day, Aphrodite sat down next to him on the couch, and he had to make sure he kept his eyes averted from her legs.


    "Well," Aphrodite released a long breath. "This is awkward to say the least."


    "Kind of."


    "I owe you an apology for last night."

 Chapter 315 - 315: Magic castle reward 4

    Her words confirmed his fears, she hadn''t really wanted him, at least not for the right reasons. Tainted memory was the winner in his internal struggle from this morning.


    "Its okay," Zafron told her. "I mean, its not like I minded I guess."


    Aphrodite blushed and looked away.


    "I''m sorry," Zafron said quickly. "I didn''t mean to embarrass you or sound like a jerk. Just saying there''s worse things you could have done." He tried to smile but was sure it wasn''t convincing.


    "Not going to lie, this is a fucked up conversation," Aphrodite muttered. "But I have myself to blame for it."


    "No, not all you," Zafron tapped his chest. "It''s on me too, I should have stopped you."


    "Could you?" Aphrodite raised her eyebrows. "Honey, I know you''re mature in many ways. But you''re still a young man and the way I was dressed, and came onto you, no boy your age is turning down what I offered."


    "I''m not any boy," Zafron argued. "And I know you and what you''ve been through, and I should have said no."


    "I didn''t give you much choice," Aphrodite admitted. "I had my hands, then my mouth on you pretty quick." She blushed again. "I was drunk and out of control."


    "And angry and hurt and looking for payback." Zafron nodded. "I knew those things. You were slurring, and you even said your revenge was my reward. You were there for all the wrong reasons, and I," he sighed. "I didn''t do the right thing and that let you do the wrong thing and now we both feel bad. I let you down."


    "Wow," Aphrodite whispered. "Zafron, you''re what my mother used to call an old soul. You get things kids your age can''t even begin to understand, mostly because they wouldn''t bother seeing why they should."


    "Makes it worse because I knew it was wrong, but I...gave in, thought with the little head, I guess."


    "Tell you what," Aphrodite put her hand over his. "How about we do this. We both accept partial blame and move on from apologies." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yeah, sure." He went to stand, but she gripped his hand.


    "Hold on, we''re moving on from that, but there''s more I want to say if that''s okay with you?" Aphrodite said.


    "You don''t have to say anything else." Zafron said.


    "I do because my being sorry isn''t for the reason you think it is, at least not completely." Aphrodite said.


    "I''m not sure what you mean." Zafron replied.


    "I''m not sorry it happened, I''m sorry the way it happened." Aphrodite squeezed his hand.


    "That''s okay, I..." he stopped when her words hit him. No, he had to have heard it wrong.


    "You look confused, and I don''t blame you because I am too," she shook her head, her curls bobbing around her face. "Maybe conflicted is more like it."


    "Yeah, I don''t think I''m as smart as you think I am."


    Aphrodite laughed and squeezed his hand again.


    "Its not about smart, its about how messed up feelings and emotions can make us. This isn''t easy for me, and you''ll figure out why soon, but I''d like to tell you."


    "Go ahead," he looked down at her fingers, curled around his, her long pink nails, the ones that had been wrapped around his cock last night.


    "I''ll start with a confession. I know you''ve had a thing for me pretty much since the first time you saw me."


    "Oh," it was his turn to flush in embarrassment. "Sorry, I just always thought you were beautiful."


    "Don''t be sorry for that, Zafron, I''ve always liked it."


    "You did?"


    "In the beginning I thought it was cute, you were barely in your teens, it was like you had a little crush on your friend''s mom. When you were in your later teens, I found it more flattering.


    "You were dating pretty girls, I was sure you''d been with them at that age and knew what you were looking at, and what sex was like, and you still stared at me."


    "Guess I was more obvious than I thought," he mumbled.


    "Thing is, I kind of needed it, your attention made me feel good."


    "Really?"


    "I don''t want to go down that path again, but you know Tom was not good for my self-esteem, and at times made it so I lost a lot of confidence in myself, buying into his bullshit I wasn''t as attractive as I used to be."


    "And truth is maybe I''m not, I''m older, have a few more curves than I used to. When Tom started bitching I thought maybe I should think about cutting my hair, start working out, dress a little younger..."


    "No," Zafron now gave her hand a reassuring squeeze. "Aphrodite, you''re perfect the way you are. Those things are why I''ve always looked, you''re so damn sexy without trying to be."


    Zafron would have never used that word or been so bold in a compliment before last night, but hell he''d had his fingers in her and came in her mouth, what were a few words.


    "Thank you," Aphrodite slid close and surprised him with a kiss on the cheek. "That means a lot to me, and it meant a lot before you said it.


    "Your attention is what kept me from changing. I thought if a good looking young man who''d had some pretty women and spent the day looking at hot women found me attractive then there was something there and Tom was just being a jerk. "That''s why I''m sorry about last night."


    Aphrodite had slid close enough that her leg was against his, and even though he couldn''t feel her skin through his jeans, the contact, as well as her bare leg excited him, and he felt his cock stirring.


    "I never gave you a reason to look. I didn''t dress revealing or flirt with you. You were attracted to me the way I am. This," she pressed her hand to her shirt. "Is how you''re used to seeing me." She smiled "In my natural minimal effort beauty."


    The smile was real, and he returned it, thinking no lipstick or any kind of makeup, messy hair, baggy shirt, and even with the few lines around her lips and eyes when she smiled, so goddamn hot.


    Somehow this whole thing was starting to remind him of Matilda in more ways than one. The goddess of desire, she was earning her title by the minute but Zafron couldn''t get distracted.


    Even in this new form Aphrodite took, she was still breathtaking to him. He wanted to fuck her again. And there was no stopping him, the hour glass was right around the corner with plenty of time still. But for now, he wanted to listen to her talk. Every word that came out of her mouth felt like a memory, a part of something he took part of.


    It was...insane!

 Chapter 316 - 316: Magic castle reward 5

    "So, what do I do? I show up in a party dress a girl your age would wear to a club, in shoes I could barely walk in and come onto like a goddamn drunken whore, slurring, stumbling, and turning something that could have been fun and playful into a damn prostitute show."


    "You know about those shows?" Smooth Romeo, he wanted to smack himself.


    "Those shows and arcane tech batteries have been my sex life for the last six months. Last night was the first time I came from fingers that weren''t my own in close to a year."


    "Tom was a goddamn idiot." Zafron added, shaking his head at how a beautiful woman like Aphrodite could suffer for so long.


    "Still is, but now he can be someone else''s idiot. Thing is Zafron, more than once in the last few months I thought about you." When she saw the look on his face, she added.


    "Yes, in that way. The way I imagine you''ve thought about me for a long time."


    "Since I first saw you." He told her. His hear beat faster and there was now a noticeable swelling in his boxers.


    "When you told me about Tom, after I got over the initial hurt and anger I thought about life after him."


    "Money will be fine, Josh will adjust, but what about me? What I wanted," she looked directly into his eyes. "What I needed, was some attention, some good old fashioned down and dirty fucking. I needed to feel wanted, and desired, to be with a man that would make me feel sexy and appreciated in bed.


    "The way you should be treated," he said carefully, trying not to say anything stupid because what he''d felt was going to be a disappointing conversation seemed to be taking a far more interesting and exciting turn.


    "Now I know, I could get laid if I wanted to. That dress would get me attention in a bar or club. I may not be the hottest woman there, but I have enough to work with so to speak.


    "But it would have been a one night stand with a stranger, a meaningless fuck with a guy looking to get lucky and maybe not even that attracted to me, just thinking hey, that old lady isn''t half bad, and she reeks of desperation, I''ll throw her a fuck."


    "On one hand I wouldn''t have to worry about any drama after that, but how good would they be to me? I''d be seen as a cheap slut they could use and walk away from. Then I thought of you.


    "Me," he repeated softly, trying not to smile like the cat that ate the canary.


    "You''ve appreciated me for years, you''re attracted to me the way I am, and after wanting me all this time I imagined if you were given a chance you''d take damn good care of me."


    "I can do that." Zafron couldn''t help nodding so eagerly he probably looked like a damn bobblehead.


    "But then I''d push that off, it was like how you thought of me, sure, sexy in fantasy, but the reality is I''m over twice your age, Josh''s mom.


    "The potential drama kept the thought at arms length. That and still technically not separated yet. Then when it was final yesterday I went out with some friends and got plastered.


    "I came home, cracked open a bottle of wine and kept drinking. I was so horny, and now that I was a free woman I thought it was time to be enjoy that freedom. I found that dress buried in the back of my closet, bought it a few years ago, but never had the guts to wear it," she grunted. "Little tighter than it was back then, but I wasn''t feeling very modest last night."


    "I kept thinking that I knew you wanted me, I owed you for giving me a reason to move on from a marriage that had been dead for years, and I wanted payback. Maybe what I gave you last night was a turn on, and you would have gotten more if officer buttinski didn''t show up."


    "I''m glad he did though, because I would have felt even worse if I let you have me like that. The trashed and trashy woman last night isn''t me and isn''t the woman you''re attracted to.


    "I feel like I kind of ruined it, turned into something I''m not and just came on too strong and all wrong. That''s why I wanted to apologize. It should have been different, a lot more fun, and with the real me, not middle aged me thinking I''m Aphrodite the sorority girl from twenty-five years ago."


    "We got that apology over with," Zafron reminded her. "But it makes me feel worse I didn''t stop you."


    "What''s done is done and we can''t change that," Aphrodite tilted her head and gave him a surprisingly shy smile. "But maybe you could do a girl a favor and give me a do over?"


    "I think that would be the right thing to do," he put his hand on her bare thigh.


    "Your fingers are trembling," she said softly. "I love it, shows how excited you are for me."


    "Trust me, I''m very excited," he shifted position, trying to relieve pressure on his now fully erect cock.


    "Me too," Aphrodite slipped her hand from his and placed it on his cheek. "Zafron, would you like to kiss me?"


    He answered by leaning towards her, his heart now racing at the way she tilted her head further, parted her full luscious lips and closed her eyes. Christ she was gorgeous. His lips brushed softly against hers, and Aphrodite moaned in her throat, and returned the kiss, but more firmly.


    Her arms slid around his shoulders, drawing him into her embrace as her lips pressed into him. Zafron put his arms around her waist, and in his excitement, crushed her to him.


    Aphrodite moaned her approval and flicked her tongue playfully across his lips. Zafron kissed her again, this time hard and with more passion. His hands ran up the back of her shirt and into her long soft hair, stroking it as Aphrodite captured his lower lip between hers and sucked on it.


    Her hands went down his back, then slipped under his shirt, sliding back up, her nails caressing his back. He groaned when she drove her tongue into his mouth with an eagerness that had his cock twitching and his balls aching with desire.


    His tongue danced over and around hers as their lips fought to devour the others. He felt her breasts pressing against him through their clothes and his confidence growing, he slipped his hands from behind her and down between them, fumbling for the buttons on her shirt.


    "Not his," she whispered into his lips. "It''s a woman''s night shirt. I''d never where anything that belonged to him."


    Zafron hadn''t thought about it, but now that she said it, felt some relief, he wanted this to be about them, not anything to do with her ex. His trembling fingers managed to undo the bottom button, but when he struggled with the next one, Aphrodite giggled and pulled back from him.


    "Here, let me," she undid the top two buttons, exposing the upper portion of her breasts, but paused at the next one. "You want to see them?" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ve dreamed about seeing them."


    "Hmm," she popped one more button. "I hope you did more than just see them in those dreams."


    "I did," he rested his hands on her hips as she teased him by undoing another button but holding the shirt together.


    "Yeah?" She breathed, her breasts heaving with passion beneath the shirt. "You play with them? Lick them, suck on them? Titty fuck me?" She sucked on her lower lip and added in a sultry purr. "You come on them?"


    "All of that." He managed around his surprise at the way she was talking.


    "Sorry, I''m not in the mood for sweet romance," she must have seen his surprise. "I talk dirty when I''m sober too, at least when there''s someone fun to talk dirty to." She licked her lips. "You fun, Zafron?"


    "I''m the life of the party," he grinned.


    "That''s what I want, honey, I want to be playful, and laugh and smile, and," she undid the next to the last button. "Fuck like I haven''t in years."


    She popped the last button, and eased her hands away leaving the shirt clinging to the inside of her breasts.


    "Yours first," she pointed to him.


    Zafron stripped his shirt off and tossed it to the side, so fast, Aphrodite smiled. "I love a man who can follow instructions. She teasingly tugged on the shirt. "My turn?"


    "Yes, please," Zafron couldn''t help smiling in anticipation.


    "Like the please too, but trust me, love, you''re not going to have to beg for anything." She slipped the shirt down her shoulders.

 Chapter 317 - 317: Magic castle reward 6

    "Oh my god," Zafron had to try to keep his mouth from gaping open. "They''re...wow."


    He''d always suspected, and had gotten some confirmation last night, that Aphrodite''s breasts were on the large side, but he was still surprised. Bigger than he''d expected, with rose tinted nipples that were the biggest he''d seen, and as erect as he was.


    "Hanging a little lower than they used to," she traced the inner curve of her well-rounded tits with her nails. "But they''re all natural, and all yours."


    The same surreal feeling from last night washed over him, Aphrodite, now clad in only a white pair of lace panties, topless and touching her amazing tits. But unlike last night, there was no reason to feel bad, this was an open invitation, and he was going to take it.


    Zafron leaned into her, his hands going to her breasts, but his lips once again seeking hers. He was surprised at his own control, not immediately sucking on her nipples, but she''d kept saying how she wanted to be appreciated and he wanted to show her he could take his time, and not be the grabby little boy she might be expecting. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aphrodite moaned as he fondled her tits and plunged his tongue between her lips. He was amazed at how heavy her breasts were, as well as how soft yet firm her warm flesh was. He cupped them in his hands, his thumbs finding her nipples.


    The whimper she released into his mouth as he played with her swollen flash had his cock throbbing and aching to be let loose, but he knew that would happen, and continued his effort to take his time and make the most out of what he assumed would be a one time encounter to give her what she needed, and him what he''d always wanted.


    Aphrodite''s hands went over his, pressing them harder into her breasts as they continued kissing. Her soft hair tickled his shoulders, and her hips were moving, grinding into his aching crotch.


    Wanting to enjoy every bit of her, she slipped his hands from around breasts and put his arms around her, his hands caressing the smooth skin of her bare back. Aphrodite rose higher, her face now over his and her hands now on his shoulders.


    Zafron wasn''t sure if it were the reason she''d done it, but he took advantage of the new angle and slid his hands down her back, over her full hips, and grabbed her ass. Like her breasts, her ass was fleshy, but firm once he gave it a squeeze. Aphrodite moaned and moved side to side, sliding her hard nipples across his chest as her tongue probed his mouth.


    He slid his lips from hers, and lowering her head, nuzzled his face into her curls until he found her neck.


    "Yes!" she whimpered when he fastened his lips to her soft flesh and sucked gently. "I love that! Please keep kissing me!"


    "You don''t have to beg either," he whispered below her hair, then teased his tongue along the delicate curve of her neck.


    She shuddered against him and her nails dug into his shoulders as he worked her neck with his lips while keeping one hand on her ass. His free hand slid up her back, loving how smooth and warm her skin was to his touch.


    He slipped it up into her hair, moving it to the side so he could give the other side of her neck some attention.


    "I''m going to be so good to you," she promised as her hands now roamed over his shoulders and upper back. "Going to ruin you for all those little girls, make you want to keep coming back for more."


    She surprised him by shoving him back into the corner of the couch. Her hands went to his jeans, unsnapping them and yanking them open, forcing his zipper down. Aphrodite leaned over him, her nipples grazing his chest as she lowered her face to his.


    He accepted their latest kiss as their lips caressed one another, this time slowly and more sensually it dawned on him his fantasies of her had him so obsessed with what her lips could do to his cock, he''d never thought much about what it would be like to kiss her. Somehow each globe experience felt like the first time. Probably because it was Aphrodite in different forms. This was the peak of sexual exploration.


    He was enjoying the hell out of it though, but even as they kissed and his hands cupped her breasts between them, his mind raced with her words about wanting him to come back for more.


    Aphrodite eased down, kissing his neck, then sliding her lips down to his chest. She was now on her knees, her head down and ass up as she had been in the car, and as he had then he admired the sweet swell of her delightfully round ass.


    He gasped then groaned as she caught him off guard by licking his nipple. He''d never had a girl do that before and he was surprised at how good it felt. Aphrodite''s dark eyes were on his as she made a show of tracing a wet circle around his nipple with the tip of her tongue.


    She switched to sucking on it, and he captured hers, returning the favor by gently rolling them between his fingers. She backed down the couch, her tongue leaving a wet trail down his hard flat stomach until her lips had reached his waist band.


    She tugged on them, then stopped.


    "What am I doing?" she sat back on her knees with a frown on her lips. "This is crazy."


    "What''s the matter?" He sat up. "Did I do something wrong?"


    "Honey, you''re perfect," she smiled down at him, a look of pure lust in her eyes. "So damn perfect."


    "Then what''s..."


    "I mean why the hell are we on this uncomfortable couch when I have a brand new king sized bed!"


    She hopped off the couch and his eyes followed the way her breasts bounced when she did.


    "What do you say, love, want to break in my new bed?"


    "Lead the way." He rose from the couch, reaching for her hand.


    "Come get me," she giggled as she avoided his hand, and ran for the hallway.


    Zafron was up like a shot, all smiles as he followed her down the hall watching her ass jiggle in the skimpy white panties. He followed her into her room and laughed when she jumped on the bed like a little kid, bouncing and rolling over onto her back.


    But there was nothing child like about seeing her stretch out in front of him, her back arching, pushing her tits up, and opening her legs, showing off her lush soft thighs as well as the obvious wet spot between those thighs.


    Aphrodite lifted her hips and pulled her panties down and Zafron licked his lips at the way the crotch stuck, before peeling away from her moist pink flesh. Aphrodite bent her legs pushing the panties over her knees, but his eyes were glued to the glistening lips of her pussy.


    She kicked the panties off and spread her legs wide. "Get those clothes off and come on in, lover." She slid her hand between her legs and opened her pussy, tapping her excited clit. "The waters just fine."


    Zafron kicked off his shoes and lifting one leg at a time peeled off his socks while trying not to fall over. Aphrodite laughed at him as she lay there, idly stroking her pussy with her pink tipped fingers.


    "They don''t show this much in my dreams" Zafron lamented as he tugged his jeans down, followed by his boxers.


    "But they have that in them," she pointed to the raging hard as it sprang free of his of his boxers. "You need to bring that fine cock up here, baby."


    "Yes, ma''am," he crawled up onto the bed noting how Aphrodite''s eyes remained fixed on his cock.


    "That''s right, love," she beckoned him with her finger. "Come to mama."


    He crawled up between her legs, his cock bobbing between his thighs and pointing directly at the slick wet prize between Aphrodite''s legs. He kept going until he was over her, his hands braced on either side of her head.


    He lowered himself, kissing her as her hands slid up his arms. Zafron moaned as she sucked on his tongue and his cock poked into her soft stomach, inches from where he longed to be, and this time with no one to interrupt him.


    "Yes," she whispered as if reading his mind. "Do it, honey, give both of us what we need."


    Zafron slid back slightly, the head of his cock sliding through the hair above her slit. Aphrodite lifted her legs, her soft flesh pressing against his hips, inviting him inside her. He wanted nothing more than to slip into her, the culmination of years of fantasies.


    But she''d taken care of him last night and had just talked about how she craved attention and appreciation, and he knew just how to give her both. Zafron kept backing down the bed, and Aphrodite groaned when he fastened his lips to her right nipple.


    "Feels so good," she purred as she ran her nails over his shoulders, one hand going into his hair. "I know what would feel better though," she pushed her hips up, and he groaned when his cock slid through her soft wet lips.


    Zafron held back, tonguing her nipple, then switching the other. Beneath him, Aphrodite squirmed, pumping her hips, and grinding her pussy into his yearning cock.


    "Don''t tease," she whimpered, her lips pushed out into a pout.


    He almost gave in and plunged inside her, but he wanted to make her feel good before he hopefully made her feel even better. Zafron gave each of her nipples a playful kiss, then backed down, his lips planting a series of gentle kisses down her soft stomach.


    "Oh, you bad boy," she whispered, but sucked her lip in anticipation. "I love it."


    Zafron stretched out between her legs, and put his hands on her fleshy thighs, pausing to give each a kiss, before running his fingers through her slit.


    He used both hands to spread her open and unable to keep it slow, plunged his tongue inside her. Aphrodite cried out in delight as he worked his tongue inside her wet slit, his nose pressed into her hot flesh, his nostrils full of the intoxicating scent of her pussy.


    Her legs slipped over him, her feet resting on his lower back, and her thigh pressing against the left side of his face. Zafron pumped her with his rigid tongue, sliding it out all the way, before pushing it back in.


    "Mmm, you do know how to do the right thing by a girl, don''t you?" Aphrodite sighed as her fingers ran through his hair.


    Zafron probed her pussy, as he reveled in her scent and taste. The soft moans she emitted as he worked his tongue inside her and the way her soft thigh quivered against his cheek had his hips rocking, sliding his excited cock sliding along the soft mattress, aching to be sliding into something even softer, and a hell of a lot hotter.


    He slid his tongue through her lips, taking his time, licking side to side as her body tensed in anticipation. When he reached her clit, he surprised her with a hard suck that made her gasp his name, then groan when he followed it up with an excruciatingly slow attempt at a figure eight.


    "I needed this," she whispered. "It''s been so long since I''ve been eaten."


    Her crude language both surprised and excited him, but he forced himself to keep his tongue moving slow, taking his time licking her up and down, then side to side. He eased two fingers inside her, and like last night was shocked at how wet she was.


    Matilda had never been that wet, neither had the other two girls he''d been with. Aphrodite''s toes curled into his back and her hips rocked, pushing her clit into his tongue, and grinding her hot sticky flesh into him.


    She sighed and cooed contentedly as he played her clit to the best of his ability, trying to match the uncanny skill she''d demonstrated with hers last night and please her as much as she had him.


    He pushed his fingers deep, marveling at the way she contracted her pussy around them. Her hand left his hair, and he turned his eyes upward to see her teasing her nipples with her nails.


    Her eyes were closed, and her lips parted as she moaned and whimpered under the influence of his eager mouth. Aphrodite''s curly hair fanned out on the pillow around her head and again he was blown away by how attractive she was, what the fuck was wrong with Tom?


    His loss was Zafron''s gain and for the first time since he''d shown her the pictures he selfishly felt this was finally proof doing the right thing has its rewards, even more so than last night because she was now stone cold sober and made it more than clear she truly wanted him and wanted him to want her.


    "Suck it," Aphrodite moaned. "Please suck on it."


    Zafron did as she asked, and sucked on her clit, matching that rhythm to that of his thrusting fingers. Aphrodite groaned and lifted her hips higher, and worked them in a circular motion, working her clit into his lips.

 Chapter 318 - 318: Magic castle reward 7

    The undercity''s neon glow painted shifting shadows across Xylar''s mask as they emerged from the bar area. Around them, conversations died mid-sentence, replaced by urgent whispers that rippled through the crowd like a digital virus.


    He caught fragments of conversations ¨C his name, his reputation, theories about why someone of his caliber would grace this particular corner of hell.


    Viper felt a surge of satisfaction as he noticed the fearful glances cast their way. In Area 52''s hierarchy of predators, standing beside the Phantom of Drakoria elevated his own status considerably. Each step they took through the crowd felt like a proclamation of power. This, he thought, was how respect was earned in the wasteland ¨C through association with those whose very names made others tremble.


    Thunder cleared his throat. "So, fearless leader, where exactly are we headed?" His tone carried a hint of impatience, but there was trust there too, earned through years of successful jobs.


    "To meet our ticket through the wasteland," Xylar replied, his voice carrying that familiar quiet confidence. "Raxus."


    Viper''s head snapped toward him, cybernetic eye whirring as it adjusted focus. "Raxus? Hold up. We didn''t even ask Kane or the others about his location. How exactly do you plan to¡ª"


    "I don''t need to find Raxus," Xylar cut in, a slight smile playing at his lips beneath the mask. "He''ll find me. We just need to be somewhere... less crowded."


    Thunder''s laugh was a low rumble. "Some things never change with you, do they? Always with the dramatic¡ª"


    A shout cut through the general buzz of the crowd, amplified by hidden speakers that made the very air vibrate. The sound sent ripples through the gathered masses, conversations dying instantly. Xylar''s smile widened behind his mask.


    Right on schedule.


    The crowd parted like a sea before an approaching storm. Through the gap strode a figure that seemed to command the very shadows themselves.


    Raxus had always been impressive, but the years in Area 52 had transformed him into something almost mythical. His massive frame, now enhanced with subtle cybernetic augmentations that pulsed with faint blue light, moved with a predator''s grace.


    The staff in his hand hummed with barely contained energy, occasional sparks dancing along its length.


    Thunder''s sharp intake of breath was audible even through his mask. "Holy shit," he muttered. "The wasteland''s been good to him."


    Xylar studied his old friend, noting the changes. The Raxus he remembered had been powerful, yes, but this version radiated an aura of barely contained violence. The wasteland hadn''t just changed him ¨C it had refined him, like pressure turning coal to diamond.


    "Well, well," Raxus''s voice carried easily across the now-silent street, a deep rumble that seemed to resonate in Xylar''s chest. "When my spotters reported that they were bringing the Phantom to Area 52 in chains, I laughed. The friend I knew would either escape or leave a trail of dead enforcers behind him." His eyes, glowing a soft amber, fixed on Xylar. "But here you are, walking free in my territory. Which means you''re here by choice."


    Xylar inclined his head slightly. "Your intelligence network''s as sharp as ever."


    "Had to be, to survive down here." Raxus closed the distance between them, each step deliberate. The crowd maintained their respectful distance, but their attention was fixed on the reunion of two legends. "So tell me, old friend ¨C what business brings someone like you to this particular circle of hell?"


    "Business you''re going to want to be part of," Xylar replied smoothly.


    Raxus''s laugh was like distant thunder. "Any business that draws the Phantom from his shadows is business worth discussing." His eyes narrowed slightly. "How big a part?"


    "Let''s just say you''re one of the key players."


    "Now that," Raxus said, spinning his staff in a casual display of deadly grace, "sounds promising." He glanced around at the gathered crowd, still watching with barely concealed fascination. "But perhaps we should discuss the details somewhere more... private?"


    Xylar nodded. "Might be wise."


    "Ah, where are my manners?" Raxus spread his arms wide, the gesture somehow both welcoming and vaguely threatening. "Please, be my guests. My establishment isn''t far." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they walked, Xylar couldn''t help but notice how the crowd melted away before Raxus, their faces showing a mix of fear and respect. It wasn''t just fear of violence ¨C there was something deeper there, a recognition of authority that went beyond mere physical intimidation.


    "I see you''ve maintained your influence down here," Xylar commented quietly.


    Raxus''s smile showed teeth. "Maintained? No, old friend. I''ve built something new. Respect down here isn''t inherited or borrowed ¨C it''s earned. Usually the hard way." He glanced at Xylar. "But you know all about that, don''t you? The Phantom of Drakoria doesn''t exactly get his reputation from charity work."


    They shared a laugh, the sound carrying memories of past jobs, close calls, and victories snatched from the jaws of defeat. Thunder and Viper exchanged glances ¨C they''d heard stories about the jobs these two had pulled together, but seeing them reunited was something else entirely.


    "Remember the Nexus job?" Raxus asked, his voice carrying a note of nostalgia despite its intimidating rumble.


    "How could I forget? You nearly got us both killed with that improvised explosion."


    "Improvised?" Raxus raised an eyebrow, the cybernetic implants around his eyes glowing faintly. "I''ll have you know that was a carefully calculated risk."


    "Is that what we''re calling blind panic these days?"


    Their banter continued as they approached a line of vehicles parked nearby ¨C sleek, heavily modified machines that practically screamed ''danger'' in their design. Each one bore subtle modifications that Xylar''s trained eye recognized as weapons systems and defense mechanisms.


    "Your chariot awaits," Raxus said, gesturing to the lead vehicle. Its surface seemed to shift colors slightly in the neon light, adaptive camouflage technology at its finest. "We''ve got a lot to catch up on, old friend. And something tells me this business of yours is going to make our Nexus job look like a training run."


    As they climbed into the vehicles, the crowd finally began to disperse, but Xylar caught snippets of new whispers: The Phantom and the Wasteland King, together again. Whatever was coming, it was going to be big.


    The vehicles'' engines hummed to life with a sound that was more felt than heard. As they pulled away from the curb, Xylar caught his reflection in the tinted window ¨C the mask that had become his signature, the reputation that preceded him, and now, the alliance that would shake Area 52 to its foundations.


    The undercity''s neon glow faded behind them as they headed toward Raxus''s territory. Above them, the eternal haze that covered Area 52 swirled with toxic colors, a reminder of why they all wore masks in the first place. But for Xylar, it felt like coming home.


    The wasteland might be hell, but it was a hell where legends were refined.


    And they were about to write a new one.

 Chapter 319 - 319: Magic castle reward 8

    The convoy of vehicles glided to a stop before what could only be described as a fortress disguised as a mansion. Thunder and Viper pressed against the tinted windows, their eyes widening at the sight. Unlike the decaying structures that dominated Area 52''s landscape, Raxus''s establishment stood as an evidence to power and influence.


    Towering walls of reinforced metal rose at least four stories high, their surface treated with some kind of material that seemed to absorb the harsh glare of the wasteland''s perpetual haze.


    Strategic placement of energy shields created a subtle shimmer in the air ¨C beautiful but deadly. Guard towers were positioned at each corner, staffed by figures in advanced combat gear that made standard Enforcer equipment look like children''s toys.


    "Holy shit," Thunder breathed, his professional composure cracking for a moment. "This isn''t a house, it''s a goddamn fortress."


    Viper''s cybernetic eye whirred as it tried to process all the security measures. "Those are Enforcers-grade defense systems. The kind they use to protect Noble''s residences. How did he..."


    Even Xylar couldn''t hide his impressed reaction. "You''ve done well for yourself, old friend. Very well."


    Raxus''s laugh rumbled through the vehicle. "Wait until you see inside."


    The main gates parted silently, revealing a courtyard that put most noble estates to shame. Artificial waterfalls cascaded down walls embedded with bioluminescent crystals, creating an ever-shifting play of light and shadow. The ground was actually covered in real grass ¨C a luxury almost unheard of in the wasteland.


    Guards snapped to attention as they passed, their respect for Raxus evident in every movement. These weren''t mere hired guns ¨C they moved with the precision of an elite military unit.


    "How did you manage all this?" Xylar asked as they stepped out of the vehicles.


    Raxus''s smile held a predatory edge. "Let''s just say certain individuals who opposed my vision found themselves... removed from the equation. The wasteland has its own rules, after all."


    The interior of the mansion exceeded even the exterior''s grandeur. The entrance hall soared three stories high, its walls lined with screens displaying real-time information from around Area 52.


    Holographic art pieces floated in strategic locations, their images shifting in response to movement. The air was clean ¨C properly filtered, not just recycled like in most wasteland buildings.


    Thunder let out a low whistle. "Makes some of those Astorian noble houses look like shacks."


    "Nobles," Viper scoffed, his voice bitter. "Been so long since I''ve seen anything but prison walls, I''d almost forgotten what luxury looked like." His hand unconsciously touched the prison tattoos visible on his neck.


    They were led into what Raxus called his "casual" sitting room ¨C a space that could have hosted a small diplomatic summit. The furniture seemed to be actual leather, another rare commodity in the wasteland. A servant appeared almost instantly with drinks in elegant crystal glasses, the liquid inside black with swirling red highlights.


    "Fair warning," Raxus said, taking his glass. "This isn''t your standard Astorian or Drakorian whiskey. The wasteland breeds its own kind of poison."


    Xylar didn''t hesitate. He lifted his glass and drained it in one smooth motion. The liquid burned like liquid fire, but he didn''t even flinch. Raxus''s eyebrows rose appreciatively.


    "I see prison hasn''t softened you," Raxus remarked.


    A cold smile played at Xylar''s lips. "If anything, it''s had the opposite effect."


    Thunder and Viper were less successful with their drinks. One sip had them coughing, their eyes watering behind their masks. The liquid seemed to burn all the way down, leaving a taste that was somewhere between metal and spice.


    "Fuck me," Thunder gasped. "What is this stuff?"


    "Something we brew down here," Raxus replied, clearly amused. "You''ll get used to it. Eventually."


    His expression grew more serious as he turned to Xylar. "Now, old friend. What kind of business brings someone like you to my corner of hell?"


    Xylar set his glass down. "A bounty. One big enough to change everything. One that Blackthorn placed."


    "Blackthorn''s involved?" Raxus''s voice carried a note of distaste. "Man''s got more credits than sense, and he''s not known for playing fair with his contractors."


    "There won''t be any rough play between him and me. If he dares, I will have a reason to kill him and take all his possessions ¡ª and no one will question me for that." Xylar replied with a harsh tone.


    Raxus smiled, lazily tracing the rim of his cup with a finger. "And who exactly did he place the bounty on? Why come here?"


    "His wife and her slave," Xylar explained. "Word is they''re down here somewhere."


    "Blonde woman, goes by Matilda¡ª" Raxus started.


    "You know her?" Xylar''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Raxus nodded, something flashing briefly in his eyes. "Seen her around. Been spotted with the Governor lately." He paused, and Xylar caught something in that hesitation ¨C a slight tension in his old friend''s jaw. "Though not recently. Her or that Slime Boy she keeps around."


    Xylar leaned forward. "Any chance you could help us locate them?"


    There was another pause, longer this time. Raxus stared into his drink, its red swirls reflecting in his focused eyes. Something passed across his face ¨C an emotion quickly hidden, but not before Xylar caught it. Interesting.


    "Of course," Raxus said finally, his voice perhaps a touch too casual. "Even if we have to turn the wasteland inside out. What are old friends for?"


    "Speaking of the wasteland," Xylar said carefully. "We''ll need a way out once we have them."


    "Nobody leaves Area 52," Thunder muttered. "That''s what they say, anyway." Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "They say that because they''ve given up," Xylar countered. "But with the right resources, the right connections..." He looked meaningfully at Raxus. "And enough credits from the bounty, disappearing becomes possible."


    Raxus sat back, studying his old friend. The room fell silent except for the soft hum of the air filtration system. Finally, he nodded.


    "That sounds like an almost impossible task," Raxus said, taking a slow sip of his drink. "But first, you''ll need to find the bounty before you even think about escaping."


    "We''ll start with the Governor," he added. "Man''s got a loose tongue when he''s drunk enough. Might know something about where your targets disappeared to."


    As they discussed initial plans, Xylar watched his old friend carefully. That hesitation when Matilda was mentioned... there was a story there. One that might complicate things.


    But then again, when had any of their jobs ever been simple?

 Chapter 320 - 320: Magic castle reward 9

    Shadows stretched across the outskirts of Drakoria like grasping fingers as Cassandra and Mara picked their way through the darkness. Every rustle made them freeze, hearts pounding. They''d deliberately left their cart behind ¨C too conspicuous, too easy to track. Now they moved on foot, clutching their meager possessions close.


    The city''s lights dimmed behind them, replaced by an eerie twilight that seemed to come from nowhere and everywhere at once. Mara''s fingers tightened around her bag''s strap, her voice barely above a whisper.


    "Are you certain about this contact of yours?" Her eyes darted from shadow to shadow. "I mean, she''s still an Enforcer, Cass. What if¡ª"


    "Officer Chen won''t betray us," Cassandra cut in, though her own voice carried a hint of uncertainty. "She has no reason to lie. Besides, she''s risking as much as we are."


    They rounded a corner and there she was ¨C Officer Chen, standing rigid beside a massive warning sign whose holographic letters pulsed an angry red: "RESTRICTED AREA - KEEP OUT." Chen''s uniform was immaculate as always, but her fingers drummed an impatient rhythm against her thigh.


    "Finally," Chen breathed, relief and anxiety warring in her expression. "I was beginning to think¡ª" She shook her head. "Never mind. Are you absolutely certain about this, Cassandra? The wasteland... it''s not just some adventure. People don''t come back from there."


    Cassandra lifted her chin, channeling every ounce of noble bearing she''d been taught. "I''m certain."


    Beside her, Mara shifted uncomfortably, eyeing Chen with barely concealed suspicion. The Enforcer noticed but chose to ignore it, instead reaching into her pocket to withdraw what looked like a simple bracelet.


    "Here." Chen pressed it into Cassandra''s palm. "Follow that path straight ahead. There''s a weak point in the barrier ¨C you''ll know it when you feel it. And if you get into trouble down there..." She tapped the bracelet. "Press this. It''ll alert me, and I''ll make sure an extraction team is sent."


    "An extraction team?" Mara''s voice was sharp with disbelief.


    Chen''s smile was thin. "The only heir to the Beaumont empire accidentally falling into the wasteland? The empire will have no choice but to send help. Noble blood still counts for something, even down there."


    "Thank you," Cassandra said softly, slipping the bracelet on. "For everything."


    Chen''s expression softened momentarily. "Just... be careful. Both of you."


    They moved past her, into the darkness beyond the warning sign. The air grew thicker, heavier with each step. Then suddenly ¨C a sensation like walking through spider webs, a momentary resistance, and then...


    Nothing.


    They were falling.


    Chen watched from a distance as they seemed to simply disappear, as if the ground had swallowed them whole or maybe it did. "Good luck," she whispered. "You''ll need it."


    The impact wasn''t as hard as they''d expected, but the headache that followed was intense. Cassandra pushed herself to her knees, the world spinning around her. Beside her, Mara groaned.


    Then they tried to breathe.


    The air burned like acid, clawing at their throats. Mara doubled over, coughing violently while Cassandra pressed her sleeve against her nose and mouth. It didn''t help.


    "Need some help, ladies?"


    The voice was impossibly deep, like thunder given form. They spun toward it, expecting some hulking figure ¨C and found themselves staring at what appeared to be... a child? No, not quite.


    The face was cherubic, almost infant-like, but there was nothing childlike in those eyes. A mask covered the lower half of his face, and his small frame was draped in well-worn wasteland gear.


    "How¡ª" Mara tried to speak between coughs. "How can we help¡ª" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh, you''ve got it backward," the figure chuckled, the deep voice jarring coming from such a tiny form. "You''re the ones needing help." He reached into his bag, producing two masks. "This area''s particularly toxic. Even by wasteland standards."


    Cassandra eyed the masks, her noble''s instincts for negotiation kicking in despite her burning lungs. "What''s the price?"


    The figure''s eyes crinkled with amusement. "Smart girl. But I don''t work that way. I''m a thief ¨C the Achiever, they call me. I help people, then take what I want in return. When I want it."


    "A thief?" Mara wheezed.


    "An honest one, at least." He shrugged. "Been operating for thirty years without getting caught. Amazing what people overlook when they think you''re just a child."


    Cassandra''s mind raced, even as her vision began to blur from the toxic air. They needed those masks. But something in his eyes... She made her decision, reaching for the offered protection.


    The masks sealed against their faces, blessed filtered air flowing into their burning lungs.


    "The voice and face..." Mara couldn''t help herself. "It''s quite a combination."


    "Born lucky," the Achiever grinned beneath his own mask. "What brings two lovely ladies like yourselves to our humble wasteland? Must have been something serious. What crime did you commit?"


    "Killed a noble and his family in Drakoria," Cassandra replied smoothly, perhaps too quickly. "They cast us down here."


    Something flickered in the Achiever''s eyes ¨C amusement? Doubt? "Well then, my part here is done. Good luck finding your way. Though I should mention ¨C everywhere here is ''residential'' if you''re desperate enough."


    He turned and walked away without another word, leaving them standing in the toxic twilight.


    "Wait," Mara said suddenly. "Didn''t he say he''d take something in return? He didn''t¡ª"


    Cassandra was already checking her bag. Where their supplies had been, there was nothing but wasteland sand.


    "That little¡ª" Mara''s curse cut off as Cassandra smiled, reaching into her shirt to produce a small collection of gems.


    "Always have a backup," Cassandra said, her noble''s training showing through. "I moved the valuables while you were talking to him. We lost the clothes and food, but these will buy us new ones."


    Their eyes swept across the vast expanse of land before them. "Finding Zafron might seem difficult here," Cassandra said as they began moving, "but we have no choice."


    As they turned to move deeper into the wasteland, Mara suddenly stopped, her breath catching. A strange red pulse emanated from her hand, spreading up her wrist like living light.


    "What the hell is that?" Mara''s voice trembled as they both stared at the impossible display.


    The red light pulsed again, stronger this time, casting their shocked faces in a reddish glow.


    "Is that....?"

 Chapter 321 - 321: Magic castle reward 10

    The divine intercourse continued between Zafron and Aphrodite somewhere in time, bridging the line between life and death. They had gone several rounds but to them both, each experience felt fresh and they were rejuvenated to keep going and exploring more.


    Aphrodite''s pussy tightened around his fingers, but this time remained contracted, gripping them in her warm wet heat. Her other thigh pressed into his face, pinning his head between them.


    "Oh...oh...oh, yeah," Aphrodite whimpered as she tugged harder on her rosy nipples. "Keep going, baby, work that clit, make me come for you!"


    Zafron alternated between soft licks and hard sucks, and Aphrodite''s whimpers went into a high pitch and her hips now had a desperate urgency to their movements.


    "Right there, oh, Zafron, oh, honey! I....Fuck!"


    Aphrodite surprised him with a long loud wail that sounded like it was straight out of a porn. Her legs clamped tightly around his head and her hips went wild, pumping and gyrating, smearing her hot flesh into his now sweaty face.


    He kept his fingers buried deep in her convulsing pussy while he kept swirling his tongue attempting to keep it in contact with her slippery clit. Aphrodite squealed and yipped as she writhed on the bed, coming longer, louder, and harder than she had last night.


    "Oh, fuck, I needed that so bad," Aphrodite sighed as her legs slid from his sides.


    "I think I need something now," Zafron slid to his knees, and planned on crawling up the bed to lay over her, but she stopped him by placing her foot on his chest.


    "Like this," she added her other foot, her pink tipped toes pressing into his skin just above his nipples. "We can go slow another time, right now, this girl needs to get fucked."


    Another time, that paired with her comment about making him want more sent a thrill through him at the prospect of this not being a one time thing. He gripped his cock at the base, and slid it through her lips, marveling at the sight of his purple head, against her slick pink flesh.


    "No more teasing," Aphrodite moaned. "Fuck me, Zafron. Show me how bad you want me."


    Zafron eased his tip back through her lips and eased it inside her. They both groaned when his thick head spread her tight pussy open as he entered her.


    "Oh," she gasped as he pushed further. "Damn, you''re not small are you, honey?" She groaned, her eyes widened when he couldn''t hold back and with a hard thrust plunged his full length into her. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Fuck yeah!" Aphrodite cried out when he moved his hips, fucking her with long hard strokes. "Just like that! God you have an amazing cock!"


    Her words caused him to go faster and put more force into his thrusts. Aphrodite''s eyes rolled back, and her mouth opened, releasing a sharp yip each time he pounded into her.


    He leaned over, his hands gripping her tits, and squeezing them as he continued to take her harder and faster than he''d ever dared with the other girls he''d been with. Aphrodite gripped his forearms, her nails clawing into them hard enough to dig into his flesh.


    But Zafron was feeling no pain as he was caught up in both how amazing her tight hot slit felt, and how good she looked reacting to his fucking. Her tits jiggled beneath his hands, and her lips remained parted as she whimpered and moaned under his assault of her hot little box.


    "Yeah, keep going nice and hard, get me used to that big dick, because baby?" she met his gaze. "I plan on getting used to this."


    The gods be damned, because unless she was just caught in the heat of the moment there was going to be more. The thought sent him into a frenzy of hard thrusts that bordered on violent and sent her eyes rolling back like a slot machine.


    "Roll over," she breathed. "I want to go for that ride I was cheated out of last night."


    Zafron didn''t need to be told twice, he slid his cock from inside her, amazed had how wet it now was from being inside her. He stretched out on his back next to her, and she rolled over to kneel between his legs.


    "Hope you don''t mind if I get a taste first," She licked her lips and stretched out as he had done, lying between his legs, and eagerly took him between her lips.


    "Oh, damn," he sighed as she bobbed her head in a slow steady rhythm.


    Zafron lay there staring down her body, her wild hair across his thighs like he''d dreamt of, and her full round ass moving as she worked her hips, grinding into the bed as he had.


    Aphrodite bent her legs, curling them back and crossing her ankles, showing off the soft soles of her feet and pink tipped toes. It was the perfect position to both get and watch a blow job, and he remembered her saying she''d watched a lot of porn, and he was benefitting from it.


    He brushed her hair from her face, giving him a clear view of her mouth as she worked his cock. Zafron moaned as she briefly sucked faster, then released him to whisper. "Goddamn, my cunt tastes good on your dick."


    She gave his cock several up and down licks along his shaft, then pushed it back and went to work on his balls. He gasped when she sucked both into her mouth, gently sucking on them.


    He watched while she let them fall from her mouth and swirl her tongue around his sack, bathing his balls with her soft wet flesh. Talk about living your best life, he thought while he watched Aphrodite work his balls, now sucking on each in turn, with the same skill and enthusiasm she''d exhibited on his dick last night.


    She worked her tongue back up to his tip and took him back in her mouth, once again working him with her lips and tongue while taking his full length with impressive ease.


    She playfully kicked her legs, showing off while she teased her nails along her thighs. She released his cock with loud slurping sound, then slid up to her knees. Gripping his now dripping cock, she straddled his hips and lowered herself onto his cock, both moaning as she slowly impaled herself on it. Bracing her hands on his chest she rocked back and forth, slowly riding him.

 Chapter 322 - 322: Magic castle reward 11

    Aphrodite leaned over, dangling her tits in his face and he sucked on each of her nipples while she now worked her hips up and down, riding him faster. She sat back, and he followed her with his hands, fondling her breasts, and rubbing her nipples as she rode him.


    Aphrodite bounced on his cock harder and faster, her tits jiggling in his hands and her hair flying about as she went faster and faster. Despite being knew the bed rocked as she was now bucking on his cock like she was riding a mechanical bull at a bar.


    "Fuck, that''s deep!" She gasped but continued to ride him hard just as hard.


    "You look incredible," Zafron moaned as he struggled to move his hips and thrust upward into her descending pussy.


    "You think?" she slowed down, now working her hips in slow teasing circles. "How''d you like to see the rear view?"


    She swung her leg over him and got on her hands and knees, wiggling her ass in the air. "Come get it, baby. I know you''ve thought about taking me like this."


    Zafron rolled over, and no sooner had he knelt behind her, then he spread her cheeks and plowed into her with one long hard thrust.


    "Fuck yeah!" Aphrodite cried out. "Give it to me, Zafron! Fuck that sloppy wet cunt! Show me its yours!"


    Zafron couldn''t resist giving her ass a smack, and after watching her cheek giggle, gave her another one to her other cheek.


    "Like that fat ass?" Aphrodite giggled. "Don''t mind some junk in the trunk?"


    "Love it," Zafron grabbed her cheeks, squeezing them as he fucked her harder. "This is a woman''s ass!"


    Aphrodite laughed, then squealed when he continued to hammer away at her, admiring the way his glistening cock plundered her tight twat.


    "Your woman''s ass!" She looked over her shoulder at him. "Don''t hold back, Zafron. I want you to fuck me like you''ve wanted to since you first saw me. Fuck me until you come. Get that edge off because this is just round one."


    Round one...Zafron reached out and grabbing her hair, wrapped his hand in it. He pulled her head back, and holding her hair in one hand, gripped her ass in the other and tore into her with a ferocity inspired by years of lust.


    "Mmmphh~!" Aphrodite howled as he ravaged her. "I haven''t been fucked like this since...well...since forever!"


    Zafron moaned as his frenzied fucking, coupled with taking her in other positions and her sucking him, had him balls tightening and his thighs shaking.


    "Go ahead," Aphrodite encouraged him, once again looking over her shoulder, only one wide eye visible among the mass of curls that had fallen in her sweaty face. "Come for me!"


    Zafron managed to hold off and enjoy several harder thrusts before his cock twitched and he reached the point of no return. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Take it out!" Aphrodite demanded. "I want you to paint my tits."


    Zafron barely got his cock out in time to grip it just under his head and hold back the impending explosion. Aphrodite rolled over onto her back, and cupped her tits, holding them up for him.


    With a groan, Zafron released his cock, sending a long thick spurt that went across both her heaving breasts. He pumped his cock, spraying her tits with a huge load. He moved it side to side, his cum splattering on each tit, and making sure he got some on both her nipples.


    Aphrodite slipped her hand between his thighs, rubbing his balls, helping to drain their contents, and add to the white sticky mess on her tits.


    "Oh, shit," Zafron groaned as he released his cock. "Damn, that was fucking hot."


    "Hmm, it is hot, sticky too." Aphrodite scooped some of the cum from her tit and with a smile, sucked her finger into her mouth. "Hmm," she sighed. "Better than any wine."


    "Really?"


    "No!" she laughed. "Cum doesn''t taste good, I just wanted to sound dirty."


    "Oh."


    "But don''t get me wrong, feeling it fill my mouth and swallowing it, is a nasty little thrill." She smiled at him. "You like nasty little thrills?"


    "I like you," Zafron leaned over the bed, and finding his shirt used it to wipe the mess from her tits.


    "Such a gentleman!" Aphrodite sighed. "Now what are you going to wear home?"


    "Oh, shit," Zafron hadn''t thought of that.


    "Don''t worry, borrow one of Josh''s shirts." Aphrodite patted the bed next to her. "Lie down with me for now"


    Zafron stretched out next to her, and she surprised him by rolling onto her side and resting her head on his shoulder. Her arm slid across his waist and she draped her long leg over his.


    "Hmm, this is nice," she kissed his shoulder.


    "Yeah, it is," he put his arm around her, drawing her closer. "Can I ask you something?"


    "Honey, you just went around the world with me and blew a load all over my tits. Pretty sure a question is okay."


    "Did you mean it?"


    "You think I faked coming and enjoying that?"


    "No, I mean you kept saying things like you''d make me want more and you could get used to me. You mean that or was that just to get me going?"


    "I mean it," Aphrodite propped herself up on one elbow and stared down at him. "I want to have fun, Zafron. I spent a lot of years not having any. I don''t want drama, I don''t want to date, and I''m not the type for a bunch of one-night stands.


    "You''ve always been attracted to me, and you care about me enough to risk a lot of trouble because you didn''t want to see me hurt. Those two things mean a lot and made me think maybe we were both what the other wanted and needed."


    "I''ve always wanted you, but,"


    Aphrodite put her finger to his lips to stop him.


    "I know if Josh, or your friend,Tom, ever found out what would happen? Zafron, I don''t know where this will go. I''m not thinking long term, I''m thinking about you and I being each other''s dirty secret for a while and having some fun, you okay with that?"


    "I think I could live with that," he nodded, but she could see he was still worried.


    "Now if things get more serious," she kissed his cheek. "And maybe they could, you''re a mature young man, and I think I''m going to start feeling and acting a whole lot younger these days."


    "You think we could be a couple?"


    "I keep telling you sad endings can lead to happy new beginnings, we''ll see where this goes. We''ll tell Josh, but we deal with that when the time comes."


    "We''d have to," he told her. "It would be the right thing to do."


    "It would," Aphrodite agreed. "But for now? There''s only one right thing to do."


    "What''s that?" he asked, then groaned when she slid her hand down his chest and grabbed his still semi hard cock.


    Aphrodite put her lips to his ear and whispered,


    "Me."


    And so the rollercoaster continued. They went back and forth, exploring each other in different scenarios, all mostly Aphrodite''s doing. She knew the dark, dirty fantasies and desires that lurked behind Zafron''s presumably innocent look.


    She knew his love for coveting what wasn''t his, other men''s women. That was Zafron''s modus operandi, if you will.


    And even if it was twisted and uncomfortable, she knew desires and understood that there was a certain thrill that came with risky ventures. And it was in the human nature to seek out thrill and adventure. But perhaps what was most important was what she gained herself.


    Her own desire.


    The insatiable fire that burned within her all through eons. While not satiated by any means, it was...held at bay. And that for her, was a huge achievement.


    They went through a couple more scenarios with the desire globes and each time, Zafron seemed to perform just fantastically. While on another globe, Aphrodite suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 323 - 323: Magic castle reward 12

    The room shimmered and dissolved, fading like smoke on the wind, leaving Zafron standing alone in Aphrodite''s vast library. He blinked, his breath hitching as he glanced around. Shelves stretched endlessly, filled with tomes that practically hummed with ancient energy. Yet, for all their power and presence, Aphrodite herself was conspicuously absent.


    ''What the hell just happened?'' he thought, his body still tingling from their last encounter. ''She said we had time. Why pull the plug now?''


    He called out her name, his voice echoing in the cavernous space, but no answer came. A faint draft ruffled his hair, urging him toward the towering double doors at the far end of the library. Unease prickled along his spine, but he moved forward, pushing the doors open with both hands.


    The sunlight outside was almost blinding, and it took a moment for his eyes to adjust. When they did, he saw them¡ªAphrodite and Eros. The latter stood impossibly tall and radiant, his golden locks shimmering like flames. Even from a distance, his confidence was palpable, as if the world itself bowed to his whim. The two were deep in conversation, their faces drawn with concern.


    ''Great. Of course it''s him,'' Zafron thought bitterly, stepping forward but stopping short when he caught sight of Thera, Aurelia, and Calista. The trio stood at the edge of the temple courtyard, their arms crossed, their faces etched with barely concealed irritation.


    "Done wasting everyone''s time, are we?" Thera''s tone was sharp, her eyes narrowing as she stepped forward. Even the nice one wasn''t nice anymore.


    Aurelia sniffed disdainfully, brushing an invisible speck off her sleeve. "We were all waiting for results, Zafron. Not... recreational activities."


    Calista didn''t say a word at first, but her glare spoke volumes. When she did open her mouth, it was with a scathing edge. "I hope the goddess found your... talents as useful as we''ve been told they are." Her words dripped with sarcasm. Well, it wasn''t particularly surprising hearing that come from her.


    Zafron raised his hands in mock surrender, forcing a sheepish smile. "Look, I get it. You''re mad, but¡ª"


    "Mad?" Thera interrupted, her voice rising. "We''re beyond mad. While you''ve been playing house with Aphrodite, the rest of us have been working. There''s a realm falling apart out here, in case you forgot."


    ''I didn''t forget,'' Zafron thought but wisely kept it to himself. He glanced at Aurelia, hoping for a glimmer of support, but her scowl deepened.


    "I''m just saying," he tried again, "it''s not like I wasn''t doing something useful. Aphrodite and I were¡ª"


    "Don''t," Calista cut him off coldly. "Just don''t."


    The tension was suffocating, and Zafron fumbled for words, desperate to diffuse it. "You know, maybe we''re all just a little stressed. A few deep breaths, maybe some wine¡ª"


    "Zafron," Aurelia hissed. "Stop talking."


    Before he could dig himself any deeper, Aphrodite emerged from her conversation with Eros, her expression unusually somber. The warm smile he''d grown used to was gone, replaced by something heavier. Although she had gone back to her normal radiant and heaven defying beauty, there was something that seemed to be on her face that wasn''t before. Worry.


    "We need to talk," she said, her voice quiet but firm.


    "What''s going on?" Zafron asked, his humor draining away.


    Aphrodite glanced over her shoulder at Eros, who was watching them with a faint, knowing smirk. Her lips pressed into a thin line. "The future of limbo... it''s worse than we thought."


    Aphrodite ran a hand through her golden locks, her usually radiant face clouded with unease. "I need to take a trip out of limbo," she said, her voice measured but carrying a weight that silenced the group.


    Zafron blinked, trying to process the sudden shift in tone. ''Out of limbo? She can leave? What does that even mean?''


    Before he could voice his thoughts, Eros sauntered forward, his every step radiating an effortless arrogance. His golden eyes gleamed as he shot Aphrodite a knowing smirk. "Ah, yes. The council finally caved," he drawled, his voice smooth and rich like honeyed wine. "They''ve realized they can''t run the show without their star attraction." He spread his arms dramatically. "Congratulations, Aphrodite. They''re calling you back to your chair. About time, wouldn''t you say?"


    Aphrodite sighed, her gaze hardening as she glanced at him. "It''s not permanent, Eros," she corrected. "They''re asking for my... insight. That''s all."


    Zafron frowned, holding up a hand to halt the conversation. "Wait a second. Chair? Council? What council? And why aren''t you already part of it? You''re a god, right?" His voice carried a mix of confusion and irritation. ''How the hell am I just now hearing about this?''


    Aphrodite closed her eyes, her shoulders slumping slightly. "It''s... a long story, Zafron," she said, her tone heavy with regret.


    Eros, ever the showman, stepped forward with a glint in his eye, clearly enjoying the moment. He turned his attention to Calista, Thera, and Aurelia, flashing them a dazzling smile. "Oh, but it''s a good story," he said, winking.


    Aurelia, normally composed, visibly faltered, her cheeks tinging pink. Thera''s stern expression wavered, and Calista, despite her usual sharp tongue, seemed to swallow hard, her lips parting as if words had suddenly escaped her.


    ''What the hell is his deal?'' Zafron thought, glancing between the three women and Eros. The air around him felt charged, almost electric, and he had to fight the urge to roll his eyes at Eros''s theatrics.


    Eros turned back to Zafron, his hand landing heavily on Zafron''s shoulder. The casual clap made Zafron wince¡ªnot because of the weight, but because of the overwhelming presence Eros exuded. And, to Zafron''s growing discomfort, the god''s completely naked body wasn''t doing much to hide... anything.


    ''Seriously? Does he have to let it all hang out like that?'' Zafron thought, forcing his gaze to stay locked on Eros''s face.


    "Let me clue you in, mortal," Eros said, his smirk widening as he leaned closer. "Your goddess, as perfect as she may seem, isn''t quite the untouchable deity you think she is." His voice dropped, oozing with a mix of condescension and intrigue. "There are... reasons she''s not on the council. Reasons you might find... enlightening."


    Aphrodite''s jaw tightened, but she didn''t interrupt.


    Zafron stared up at Eros, his mind racing. ''What the hell is he talking about? And why does it feel like everyone but me knows what''s going on?''


    "Careful, Zafron," Eros added, his grip tightening slightly before he released him. "There''s a lot you don''t know about your goddess. A lot." He chuckled, stepping back and gesturing grandly. "But don''t worry. I''m sure she''ll fill you in¡ªeventually."


    Zafron scowled, feeling more out of the loop than ever, while Aphrodite sighed again, looking suddenly older, as though the weight of eons rested on her shoulders. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s complicated," she finally said, her voice soft but tinged with a sadness that made Zafron''s chest tighten.

 Chapter 324 - 324: Magic castle reward 13

    Zafron fidgeted in his seat, the wooden chair creaking beneath him. Eros draped himself against the wall, all golden-eyed smirks and deliberate nonchalance. Aphrodite''s gaze swept across them both, heavy with memories that seemed to weigh more than centuries.


    "Sit," she said simply. No dramatics, just a quiet command that somehow demanded obedience.


    Eros couldn''t help himself. "Oh, storytime?" he sang, a mischievous glint dancing in his eyes. "Should I grab some nectar? Prepare myself for another epic tale of divine melodrama?"


    ''Somebody needs to gag him,'' Zafron thought, rolling his eyes.


    Aphrodite''s lips curved¡ªnot quite a smile, more a gesture that suggested she''d heard far worse. "Some stories aren''t performances, Eros. Some are simply... truth."


    The air seemed to settle, like a breath held just a moment too long.


    "It happened long before your world knew me," she began, her voice soft but steady. "Before I was the goddess of love everyone thought they understood. When I was something wilder. Something free."


    Her words weren''t a proclamation. They were an invitation¡ªa doorway into a world both ancient and achingly human.


    The landscape she described was raw and unforgiving. A world where survival wasn''t a choice but a daily battle. Where hunters didn''t track prey for sport, but for the simple necessity of keeping their families alive.


    ''No rules,'' she had thought as she prepared to leave Olympus. ''No constraints. Just pure experience.''


    The magic she''d borrowed¡ªstolen, really¡ªfrom Hecate was more than a simple disguise. It was a transformation so complete that even the most powerful divine eyes would look right past her. Her immortal radiance melted away, replaced by something earthier. Golden locks became the color of harvested wheat. Her supernatural beauty softened into something more approachable, more... human.


    Zafron leaned forward, captivated. Even Eros had gone quiet, his usual theatrics replaced by genuine curiosity.


    This was going to be no ordinary story...


    The forest breathed around her. Not the quiet, manicured woodlands of modern times, but a living, dangerous ecosystem where every rustle could mean life or death. Pine sap stuck to her borrowed leather sandals, and wild thyme crushed beneath her steps released its sharp, clean scent.


    Alexios wasn''t just another hunter. Where others saw prey, he saw life''s delicate balance. His hands, calloused and strong, spoke of generations of survival. When the massive bear attacked, it wasn''t just a fight¡ªit was a dance of survival that would change everything.


    ''This is no ordinary man,'' Aphrodite thought, watching him bleed.


    His wound was savage. Claw marks ran from shoulder to chest, a brutal testament to the bear''s power. Yet even wounded, Alexios''s eyes burned with something beyond pain¡ªdetermination, a spark that would later become the foundation of their extraordinary life.


    Water. A stream nearby sang its quiet melody. Aphrodite approached, her movements deliberate. She tore strips from her own clothing¡ªrough linen that would serve as bandages. Her hands, once used to weaving divine magic, now worked with practical, urgent skill.


    The first time their eyes met, something shifted. Not a thunderbolt of passion, but a deeper connection. Alexios saw a woman¡ªstrong, compassionate. Aphrodite saw a human who carried within him the raw essence of survival.


    ''I could love this life,'' she realized. Not a passing fancy, but a genuine hunger for something real.


    Their courtship was no grand divine romance. It was built on shared moments. Hunting together. Learning each other''s rhythms. Discovering a world far more complex than the sterile halls of Olympus.


    When they married, it was simple. No grand temples. No divine witnesses. Just two souls, surrounded by the forest that had first brought them together. Alexios''s village celebrated with firelight and wine, drums beating a primal rhythm that seemed to echo the heartbeat of the earth itself.


    Three children came. Each unique. Each a universe unto themselves.


    Nikolas, the eldest. Born with his father''s hunting instincts and something... more. Damian, quiet and watchful. Helena, with eyes that seemed to see beyond the visible world.


    For years, Aphrodite lived her carefully constructed human life. Each day was a delicate dance of concealment. A goddess, walking among mortals. Loving. Living. Breathing.


    ''They will never find me here,'' she would think, watching her children play. ''I am free.''


    But divine blood doesn''t remain hidden forever.


    The first signs were subtle. Nikolas could calm wild animals with a mere glance. Wounds he touched seemed to heal faster than natural. Alexios, with his hunter''s instincts, began to notice.


    ''Something is different about our son,'' he would tell Aphrodite, his voice a mixture of pride and growing unease.


    And then came the moment that would change everything.


    A harsh winter. Snow blanketing the forest. A wolf, desperate and hungry, cornering a young lamb. Nikolas, barely twelve, stepped between predator and prey.


    The wolf stopped. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not out of fear. Not out of choice.


    But as if compelled by a force beyond understanding.


    Alexios stared. Aphrodite felt her immortal heart race.


    ''The first demigod,'' she thought. ''And he is mine.''


    Years passed like gentle waves, each season revealing more of Nikolas''s unique nature. His difference wasn''t loud or dramatic¡ªit was a subtle vibration, like the quiet humming of a string pulled too tight.


    When he was fourteen, the shepherds began to whisper. Lambs that would have died found strength beneath his touch. Injured dogs recovered with impossible speed when Nikolas sat near them. His hands seemed to carry a warmth that defied explanation, a healing energy that made the village elders exchange knowing glances.


    Alexios watched his son with a complex mixture of pride and growing apprehension. Some nights, he would sit by the fire, his weathered hands turning his hunting knife, watching Nikolas tend to their animals with an almost unnatural gentleness.


    "He is special," Aphrodite would murmur, her immortal eyes holding centuries of understanding. "More than they can comprehend."


    The turning point came on a crisp autumn morning. Demetrios, a young farmhand from a neighboring settlement, had always been rough¡ªquick to anger, harder still with animals. That day, he was beating a young mule that had stumbled during plowing, his rage consuming him like a wild fire.


    Nikolas was gathering herbs when he heard the animal''s terrified whimpers.


    Something inside him shifted. Not anger. Not hatred. But a profound, overwhelming sense of protection that came from somewhere deeper than human emotion.


    When Demetrios raised his thick wooden stick again, Nikolas simply looked at him.


    The farmhand froze.


    Not by choice. Not by fear. But as if every muscle in his body had been instantaneously locked by an invisible force.


    "Stop," Nikolas said. A simple word. But it carried a resonance that was neither a request nor a command¡ªsomething in between, something ancient.


    Demetrios couldn''t move. Sweat beaded on his forehead. His eyes, wide with terror, darted around helplessly.


    The mule trembled, then slowly, carefully rose to its feet.


    By the time Nikolas blinked, releasing whatever strange power had gripped Demetrios, the farmhand collapsed. Not dead. But something had broken inside him.


    Word traveled fast in small communities. Whispers became murmurs. Murmurs became accusations.


    "Witchcraft," some said.


    "Demon''s work," others claimed.


    Aphrodite knew. This was divine blood awakening. Unpredictable. Powerful. Dangerous.


    Alexios understood too. A hunter knows when prey becomes predator.


    When Demetrios''s family came demanding justice, claiming Nikolas had cursed their son¡ªwho now sat vacant-eyed, unable to speak or move¡ªAphrodite knew their peaceful life was ending.


    "We must leave," she told Alexios that night, her voice carrying the weight of immortal wisdom.


    The forest would be their first sanctuary. But not their last.


    Years passed. Damian married a local weaver, their life simple and predictable. Helena found love with a merchant who traveled distant trade routes, bringing stories from lands beyond their small world. But Nikolas remained different¡ªalways slightly apart, always searching.


    On a night when the moon hung heavy and silver, Nikolas confronted his mother. The firelight cast long shadows across their small dwelling, creating a landscape of light and darkness that seemed to mirror the conversation about to unfold.


    "I am not like others," he began, his voice a mixture of pain and accusation. "The things I can do... the way people look at me..."


    Aphrodite''s immortal eyes flickered¡ªancient and knowing. She had waited for this moment. Feared it. Anticipated it.


    "Sit," she said quietly.


    "You are not entirely human," Aphrodite said. The words hung in the air between them, heavy with meaning. "Your father is mortal. But I am not."


    The revelation landed like a stone dropped into still water. Ripples of comprehension. Of shock.


    "What am I?" Nikolas whispered.


    "A demigod," she responded. "The first of your kind. Divine blood mixed with human essence."


    Anger bubbled first. Then confusion. Then a deep, visceral rejection.


    "I do not want this," Nikolas spat. "I want to be human. To be normal."


    Aphrodite''s hand reached out, but he pulled away. The rejection was more than physical¡ªit was spiritual, fundamental.


    "Your abilities are a burden," he said. "Not a gift."


    His constitution was indeed different. Where other humans might produce children easily, Nikolas would find reproduction challenging¡ªhis divine blood creating barriers, complexities that mortal flesh was not designed to navigate.


    Anger festered. Transformed. Became something darker.


    Not just anger. But a consuming, primal emotion that would remake him entirely.


    Lust began to stir. Not for connection. Not for love.


    But for something far more dangerous.


    And this emotion was for none other than his very own mother, the goddess of desire, Aphrodite..

 Chapter 325 - 325: Magic castle reward 14

    The reddish glow pulsed again, spreading tendrils of light along Mara''s palm, curling outward like living veins. Both Cassandra and Mara stared in stunned silence, the only sound the faint hum of the slime itself.


    Mara was the first to break the silence, her voice trembling. "What... is that?"


    "Mara... I think¡ªI think it''s slime." Cassandra replied, her voice trembling.


    "Slime... How?"


    Mara turned her hand slightly, watching as the substance shifted with her movements, forming into a small, quivering sphere. Her face was pale, her eyes wide with disbelief.


    Cassandra''s heart skipped a beat. The memory hit her like a thunderclap. She''d seen this before, and only from one person.


    "Red slime," Cassandra whispered, her tone urgent. "Zafron." Her eyes locked onto Mara''s, searching for some confirmation. "You know this, don''t you? You remember Zafron''s powers. I have green but he has red!"


    Mara blinked, confused for a moment before she remembered seeing the slime around his hands before she was stabbed. "Yeah... Yeah.. but why is..." She stopped mid-sentence, realization dawning in her expression. "No, no, Cassandra, I don''t have powers. I''ve never had anything like this! Since I woke up, I''ve felt strange, yes, but... nothing like this."


    Cassandra''s brow furrowed as she began circling Mara, her eyes narrowing in thought. ''What is this? Why is it happening now? Is there a connection between this and Zafron, or is this something else entirely? Could it be... a signal?'' Her thoughts raced, leaping from question to question as she tried to make sense of it.


    Mara followed Cassandra''s movements nervously, her palm still raised. "What are you doing? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Cassandra didn''t answer immediately. Then, she noticed it¡ªthe slime wasn''t just glowing; it was pointing. The sphere''s pulsing light stretched out, elongating faintly in one direction. Cassandra froze mid-step, her breath catching. "Mara," she said carefully, her voice low. "It''s... pointing."


    Mara''s eyes darted to her hand. She turned slightly, and the slime shifted, its tendrils straining toward the same direction like a compass. "What does that mean?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Cassandra''s thoughts quickened. ''Could it be leading to Zafron?'' She shook her head. "It might be a locator," she said aloud, "but those typically only work at close range. And we''re too far¡ªZafron must be much farther down, maybe in the city below." Her gaze shifted to the structures visible in the distance¡ªramshackle buildings and dimly glowing signs that marked the sprawling settlement.


    Mara''s face lit up with sudden excitement. "Then it''s him! It has to be! He''s calling us. We have to go."


    Cassandra hesitated, her instincts warning her against blind faith. She studied Mara, who looked more eager than ever, her hope written plainly across her face. Despite herself, Cassandra felt a flicker of doubt. But there was no denying the direction of the slime. It wasn''t random. She knew how wild abilities varies. For one, the slime was the reason Mara was alive in the first place...she thought?


    She had skipped explaining that part to her because she understood very little of it. All she knew was that not long after dropping Mara at the morgue where it was customary to drop off the dead for a period of purification into the afterlife, she had gotten a call one day that something strange had happened. Mara had it the worst. Having to be looked at in a strange way everytime someone recognized her hence why she was far from the happy, excited girl always to the now timid one.


    "All right," Cassandra said finally. "Let''s follow it. But we have to be cautious. We have no idea what this place truly holds."


    Mara nodded quickly, already moving forward with her palm outstretched. She tested it as they walked, tilting her hand to one side and watching the slime shift in response. "It''s working," she murmured, more to herself than to Cassandra. "We''re on the right path."


    Cassandra trailed close behind, her eyes scanning their surroundings. The wasteland grew busier as they approached the city''s edge, the air filled with shouts and bartering calls. Makeshift stalls lined the pathways, and scavengers hawked their wares¡ªcrystals, broken machinery, purified water, all displayed like treasures.


    "Crystals for air! Best purifier in the wasteland!" one vendor shouted as they passed. Another, more desperate, pushed toward them with a crude device. "Water filters! Guaranteed clean water. 25% efficient! Try it, ladies, you won''t regret¡ª"


    They brushed past him, but Cassandra caught the way his voice faltered mid-pitch when he spotted the slime on Mara''s hand.


    His gaze lingered, his expression darkening before he quickly turned away. Mara barely noticed, her focus entirely on the slime, but Cassandra didn''t miss it.


    And he wasn''t the only one. As they moved deeper into the bustling market, more eyes turned toward them¡ªfurtive glances that lingered just a second too long. Whispers followed in their wake.


    "Isn''t that... a red slime?"


    "Spot on, identical to Slime Boy. Who is she? Maybe it''s his sister. Maybe it''s ¡ª"


    "Shut it. Don''t draw attention."


    Cassandra''s unease grew with every step. She touched Mara''s arm lightly. "Lower your hand," she urged in a low voice. "Don''t let them see it."


    Mara hesitated, glancing at Cassandra. "But the slime¡ª"


    "Just do it, I don''t like the looks they are given us." Cassandra snapped, her voice sharp with tension.


    Mara turned round and noticed it as well. She lowered her hand until it was almost at her side, the glow partially obscured. They picked up their pace, weaving through the crowd with purposeful strides.


    The whispers faded as they left the market behind, entering a quieter section where goods were exchanged in haggling tones rather than shouted pitches.


    "We need to get some new clothes to blend in."


    Cassandra stopped abruptly at a stone slab that served as an improvised counter. She pulled a gem from her hidden stash and smashed it against the edge, breaking it into two jagged halves. She tucked one piece back into her pocket and held out the other, her expression calm but guarded.


    A wiry man behind the slab looked up, his sharp eyes narrowing. "What d''ya want?" he asked, his voice gravelly.


    "Two overalls with hoods," Cassandra replied evenly, placing the half-gem on the counter.


    The man picked it up, his brow furrowing as he turned it over in his hands. His eyes widened slightly. "Where''d you find this?" he demanded, his tone shifting to suspicion.


    "On the far end of the wasteland," Cassandra said smoothly. "Took days of digging through trash heaps to get to it."


    The man''s gaze lingered on her for a moment longer, then his lips curved into a greedy grin. "This is good stuff. Real good stuff. If there''s more where this came from, I''m closing shop right now." He tossed two worn overalls onto the counter, barely sparing them another glance before rushing off, muttering to himself about treasure.


    Cassandra handed one overall to Mara, but neither of them put them on. They moved away quickly, not wanting to linger. Mara glanced back at the now-empty stall and shook her head. "Everyone here is insane," she muttered. "That guy looked like he was ready to dive into a trash pit just for a shard."


    Cassandra snorted softly. "That''s the wasteland. Everyone''s desperate. And desperation makes people dangerous."


    They continued walking, the slime still faintly glowing in Mara''s hand. She kept it low, but Cassandra couldn''t help but notice the flickers of eagerness on her face. "You really think it''s Zafron?" she asked after a while, her tone skeptical.


    Mara nodded without hesitation. "It has to be. Who else could it be? And why else would it point like this?"


    Cassandra didn''t answer. Her instincts still told her to be cautious. ''Hope makes people blind,'' she thought. ''And blind people make mistakes.''


    They turned a corner, the crowd thinning out as they entered a section lined with stalls trading in gems and other valuables.


    Cassandra glanced around warily, her eyes catching on a figure in the distance. He was nondescript at first glance, dressed in patched wasteland gear like everyone else. But something about his movements¡ªa little too deliberate, a little too close¡ªset her on edge.


    She turned away, pretending not to notice, but her mind was already racing. ''He''s following us. How long has he been there? Why is he¡ª''


    "Cassandra?" Mara''s voice broke into her thoughts. "You okay?" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cassandra slowed her pace slightly, leaning close to Mara. "Don''t look now," she murmured, "but someone''s following us."


    Mara stiffened instinctively, but Cassandra caught her arm. "I said don''t look," she hissed.


    Mara swallowed hard, her excitement from earlier replaced with nervous tension. "What do we do?"


    Cassandra''s jaw tightened. ''First, we figure out what he wants. Then, if we have to... we deal with him.''

 Chapter 326 - 326: Magic castle reward 15

    Cassandra was growing increasingly nervous as they walked. The narrow streets of the wasteland were alive with noise¡ªvendors calling out their wares, clinking of makeshift tools, and distant arguments blending into the ambient chaos.


    But amidst all that, her sharp instincts were tuned to one thing: the soft, steady footfalls behind them.


    She slowed her pace slightly, glancing over her shoulder as inconspicuously as possible. There he was. The same man, sticking just close enough to follow but far enough to avoid suspicion. Cassandra''s eyes narrowed, and she turned forward again, leaning closer to Mara.


    "Walk faster," she said under her breath, her voice steady but urgent. "Not too fast. We can''t let him know we''ve noticed."


    Mara''s steps quickened slightly, though her shoulders stiffened. "What does he want?" she whispered back.


    "I don''t know," Cassandra murmured. "But I doubt it''s for a friendly chat."


    Another glance behind them revealed a second figure. Cassandra''s stomach twisted in recognition¡ªit was the vendor from the Scrapyard. His voice had trailed off when he''d seen the slime on Mara''s hand, and now here he was, shadowing them alongside the first man. ''This is bad,'' Cassandra thought. ''Two of them, and they''ve teamed up. They don''t mean good.''


    Her mind raced through their options. If they kept moving in the open, the stalkers might close in, but turning to confront them directly was too risky. The junction ahead caught her eye, a split in the street that led to narrower, more secluded alleys. She made her decision.


    "When we reach that junction," Cassandra said, her voice low but firm, "we''re splitting up."


    Mara blinked in surprise. "Splitting up? Are you serious?"


    "It''s the best way to lose them," Cassandra explained, her tone leaving no room for argument. "I''ll drop a locator slime¡ªmy own. It''ll help me find you. Just don''t go too far, or it might not work."


    Mara hesitated, biting her lip. "Are you sure about this?"


    Cassandra nodded. "Yes. But you need to be sharp, Mara. Watch your surroundings. Don''t trust anyone."


    They reached the junction, and Cassandra moved closer, placing a small, shimmering green slime she formed into Mara''s palm, her voice soft but urgent. "Keep this with you. I''ll find you."


    Mara nodded. "Be careful."


    "You too," Cassandra said, her eyes scanning the street ahead. "Now go."


    With that, they parted. Cassandra veered left, her strides quick but measured. Mara took the right path, her head held high, though her heart was pounding in her chest.


    As they rounded the turn, their stalkers realized their cover had been blown. There was no point in holding back anymore¡ªthey needed to act quickly.


    Without a word, they split up, each pursuing their target with relentless focus.


    ******


    Cassandra didn''t look back. She could hear the hurried shuffle of footsteps behind her, the man now quickening his pace as he realized she was alone. Her pulse quickened, but she kept her breathing steady, her mind calculating her next move.


    The alley curved sharply to the left, and she took the turn without hesitation. As soon as she rounded the corner, she broke into a sprint, her boots pounding against the uneven ground. The noise of the market faded behind her, replaced by the sound of her own footsteps and the closer, heavier ones of her pursuer.


    ''He''s too close,'' she thought, her eyes darting around for an escape. A tall fence loomed ahead, its metal frame covered in jagged patches of rust. Perfect.


    Cassandra stretched out her hand, summoning a slime with visible effort. The process wasn''t without its struggles, but she managed.


    She pushed the slime against the ground, using its force to propel herself over the wall. She landed on the other side in a crouch, her hands skimming the dusty ground as she steadied herself.


    The man skidded to a stop on the other side, cursing loudly. "Shite, fuck this slut." He quickly rushed towards the other side to grab her.


    Cassandra didn''t wait to see what he would do next. She slipped on the overall she''d been carrying, pulling the hood low over her face. She blended into the sparse crowd on this side of the fence, her stride casual, her head down.


    Behind her, she could hear the man barking questions at anyone who would listen. "Brown skin, about this tall," he said, gesturing with his hands. "Did you see her? She just jumped the fence!"


    The responses were a mix of shrugs and mumbled negatives. Cassandra smiled faintly to herself. The disguise had worked. She kept moving, her pace unhurried but purposeful. One down, she thought. Now to find Mara.


    *****


    Mara''s breath came in short bursts as she walked briskly down her chosen path. She''d slipped on the overall as soon as she turned the corner, pulling the hood over her head. Her stalker wasn''t far behind¡ªshe could feel his presence, like a predator stalking its prey.


    Her eyes darted to the side streets, searching for a place to hide, but nothing seemed safe. ''Think, Mara, think!'' she urged herself. Her fingers brushed against the green slime Cassandra had given her, its faint warmth grounding her amidst the chaos in her mind.


    The narrow alley opened into a busier street, and Mara took advantage of the crowd, weaving between groups of people. Her stalker followed, his eyes locked on her. She could hear his muttered curses as he pushed past a cluster of merchants.


    Then she saw her opportunity. A frail-looking woman walking up ahead, puffing lazily on a pipe. Without breaking stride, she waited till they took another turn, then Mara pulled the overall off and handed it over the woman. "Here," she said quickly. "It''s yours, for the cold."


    The woman looked up, startled, but took the garment without question. Mara ducked into the crowd, keeping low as she slipped away.


    Her stalker, meanwhile, didn''t see the exchange so he rushed toward the old woman. His blade gleamed in the dim light as he grabbed the figure by the shoulder and spun her around.


    "What the¡ª" The old woman glared at him, her pipe dangling from her lips. "What do you think you''re doing, you lunatic?"


    The man''s eyes widened in shock. "I¡ªI thought¡ª" He stammered, his blade lowering as he realized his mistake. "Where did you get this?"


    The woman raised an eyebrow, clearly unimpressed. "A nice young lady gave it to me, not that it''s any of your business."


    "Which way did she go?" the man demanded.


    The woman''s expression turned smug. "Even if I knew, I wouldn''t tell the likes of you." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man''s face twisted in frustration, but the murmurs of onlookers warned him not to push further. He cursed under his breath and turned away, scanning the crowd for any sign of Mara. But she was long gone.


    ******


    Mara kept moving, her pace steady but cautious. Her heart was pounding, adrenaline still coursing through her veins. ''That was too close,'' she thought, her fingers tightening around the slime in her pocket.


    The street grew quieter as she moved farther from the market. The noise of vendors and hagglers faded, replaced by the occasional clatter of loose debris. She glanced over her shoulder, relieved to see no sign of her pursuer.


    Still, she didn''t let her guard down. Her eyes scanned the shadows, her steps light and deliberate. ''Cassandra will find me,'' she reminded herself. ''I just have to stay sharp.''


    She rounded another corner, her thoughts racing as she considered their next move. ''Why are they following us? Do they know about Zafron? Or is it something else?''


    As she passed a crumbling wall, a hand suddenly clamped down on her shoulder.


    "Let''s keep moving..."

 Chapter 327 - 327: Magic castle reward 16

    Aphrodite froze, her divine senses flaring as she saw the unspoken emotion flicker in Nikolas''s eyes. It wasn''t just anger anymore¡ªit was a tempest of confusion, shame, and something darker that made her blood chill. She had lived for centuries, seen desires of every shade, but this¡­ This was different. Twisted. A perverse consequence of divine blood coursing through mortal veins.


    Nikolas turned away abruptly, his fists clenching at his sides. His breaths were ragged, the firelight casting his shadow large and looming against the wall.


    "I didn''t ask for this," he muttered, his voice breaking like a boy''s but carrying the weight of a man''s torment. "To be... this thing. This half-god. Half-monster."


    ''He doesn''t understand,'' Aphrodite thought, stepping forward cautiously. Her maternal instincts warred with her divinity, which warned her to tread carefully.


    "You''re not a monster, Nikolas," she said, her voice soft but firm. "You are my son. And I love you, no matter the burden you carry."


    Nikolas''s laugh was bitter. "Love? Is that what this is?" He spun to face her, and the raw intensity in his eyes made her heart ache. "Do you even know what it means? Or is it just another game to you gods?"


    The accusation stung, but she stood her ground. "I chose this life," she said, her voice trembling slightly. "I gave up everything¡ªOlympus, immortality, power¡ªso I could live as your mother. Do you think that was easy for me?"


    Nikolas''s gaze faltered for a moment, but the storm within him did not subside. He looked down at his hands, flexing his fingers as if testing their strength. "I don''t want your love," he said finally. "I want answers. Answers to why I am like this¡­ why you made me this way."


    Aphrodite sighed, her shoulders sagging under the weight of centuries of choices. "You were not made to suffer," she said. "You were made because I dared to love a mortal. You are a miracle, Nikolas. A bridge between two worlds."


    "A bridge to nowhere," he snapped. His anger burned hot, but underneath it was a desperation she couldn''t ignore.


    Before she could respond, the door burst open, and Alexios entered, his rugged face lined with concern. "What''s going on here?" he asked, his sharp hunter''s eyes darting between them.


    Nikolas turned away, his jaw tight. "Nothing," he muttered, pushing past Alexios and into the night.


    Aphrodite closed her eyes, exhaling a breath she hadn''t realized she was holding.


    Alexios frowned, stepping closer to her. "What happened?" he asked, his voice low.


    "He knows," she replied simply.


    Alexios stiffened, his hand instinctively going to the knife at his belt. "Knows what?"


    "Everything," she said, meeting his gaze. "That I am not mortal. That he is not fully human."


    Alexios cursed under his breath. "And how did he take it?"


    Aphrodite''s silence was answer enough.


    Outside, Nikolas wandered into the forest, the cool air biting at his skin. The trees loomed around him, their gnarled branches casting eerie shadows in the moonlight. He clenched his fists, his thoughts a whirlwind of confusion and resentment.


    He hated what he was. Hated the power coursing through his veins. And yet, he couldn''t deny the allure of it¡ªthe way it set him apart, made him more than mere flesh and bone.


    But what scared him most was the other feelings stirring within him. Feelings he couldn''t name. Couldn''t control.


    ''She''s not just my mother,'' he thought, his mind twisting in on itself. ''She''s a goddess. The embodiment of desire. It''s not wrong to feel¡­''


    "No!" he shouted aloud, startling a flock of birds into flight. He sank to his knees, clutching his head. "I won''t be this. I won''t become... that." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The night offered no comfort, only silence. And in that silence, a seed of darkness took root.


    Back at the house, Alexios sat across from Aphrodite, his expression grim. "We need to do something," he said. "Before he¡ª"


    "He won''t," Aphrodite interrupted, though her voice wavered with uncertainty. "He''s my son. He''s strong enough to resist."


    Alexios frowned. "You''re asking a lot of a boy who''s barely a man."


    "He''s more than a man," Aphrodite said softly. "And that''s the problem."


    Alexios''s eyes narrowed. "You think he''s dangerous."


    Aphrodite didn''t answer. Instead, she stared into the fire, its flickering flames mirroring the turmoil within her.


    "Do you?" Alexios pressed.


    "I don''t know," she admitted. And that truth scared her more than anything.


    In the weeks that followed, life in their small home took on an uneasy rhythm. Nikolas avoided his mother, his glances cold and distant. Alexios kept a wary eye on his son, his hunter''s instincts telling him that the boy was on the edge of something he couldn''t see.


    And Aphrodite? She waited. Watched. Prayed to gods she no longer trusted.


    Because deep down, she knew that this was only the beginning.


    The sun hung low in the sky, casting a golden glow across the forest as Nikolas made his way through the woods. He had been out hunting all day, hoping to clear his mind after yet another tense conversation with his mother. His thoughts churned as he walked, a mix of anger, confusion, and something deeper¡ªsomething he couldn''t quite name.


    The sound of running water drew his attention. He followed it, weaving through the trees until he reached a small river, its surface shimmering like liquid gold in the fading light. His breath caught when he saw her.


    Aphrodite stood waist-deep in the water, her back to him, her long hair cascading down her shoulders like molten sunlight. She tilted her head back, the droplets running down her skin catching the light in a way that made her seem otherworldly. For a moment, Nikolas couldn''t move. He felt as if he''d stumbled upon a vision from a dream, too perfect to be real.


    Then, as she turned slightly, he saw it.


    Her usual mortal form, the one that blended seamlessly with the world around her, flickered like a mirage. The water betrayed her. For the first time, Nikolas saw her as she truly was: a goddess. Her skin glowed with an ethereal light, her features impossibly flawless, her beauty transcendent.


    Nikolas''s heart pounded in his chest. He knew he should look away, but he couldn''t. His gaze was drawn to her, not just by her beauty, but by something more primal, more forbidden. He felt his blood heat, his breath quicken, and he hated himself for it.


    "Mother?" His voice was hoarse, barely audible over the sound of the river.


    Aphrodite froze, her hand halfway to her hair. Slowly, she turned to face him, her divine form still visible. Her eyes widened in shock as she realized what he had seen.


    "Nikolas," she said, her voice soft but sharp with warning. "You shouldn''t be here."


    "I¡ªI didn''t know¡­" He trailed off, unable to tear his eyes away. "What¡­ What are you?"


    Her lips pressed into a thin line, and for a moment, she didn''t answer. Then, with a sigh, she stepped closer, the water rippling around her. "You weren''t meant to see this," she said. "It''s¡­ complicated."


    Nikolas''s gaze flicked over her, taking in every detail of her unearthly form. "You''re not¡­ human."


    "No," she admitted, her voice tinged with regret. "I never was."


    "Then what really...is" His voice cracked, a mix of awe and something darker. He looked like a deer in a headlight.


    "I am a goddess," she said finally. "Aphrodite. The goddess of love and beauty. Of desire..."


    Nikolas stared at her, the weight of her words sinking in. He should have felt betrayed, angry, this was not the woman he grew up knowing. But all he felt was an overwhelming desire that he couldn''t control.


    "You lied to me," he said, stepping closer.


    "I protected you," she countered, her voice firm. "If you had known the truth¡ª"


    "It wouldn''t have changed how I feel," he interrupted, his voice low.


    Aphrodite''s eyes widened. "Nikolas," she said, her tone laced with warning. "Don''t."


    But he was already closing the distance between them. "You''re the most beautiful thing I''ve ever seen," he said, his voice thick with emotion. "How could I not¡­"


    "Stop," she said, but her voice faltered as he reached out, his hand brushing against her arm.


    "I can''t," he said, his voice barely a whisper. "I don''t want to."


    Her resolve wavered as she looked into his eyes, filled with a longing that mirrored her own. She had spent centuries hiding her true self, denying her nature, but now, in this moment, she felt exposed in a way she hadn''t in eons.


    "This is wrong," she said, but her voice lacked conviction.


    Nikolas stepped closer, his hands gently cupping her face. "Then stop me," he said, his breath warm against her skin.


    Aphrodite hesitated, common sense screaming at her to push him away, but she couldn''t. She had spent so long pretending to be mortal, suppressing her desires, that the weight of her loneliness overwhelmed her.


    When their lips met, it was like a spark igniting a wildfire. The tension between them exploded, and all rational thought was consumed by the intensity of their need for each other.


    ---


    The aftermath was silent, the air thick with unspoken words. Nikolas lay on the riverbank, his chest rising and falling as he stared up at the sky. Aphrodite sat beside him, her arms wrapped around her knees, her divine glow dimmed with guilt.


    "What have we done?" she whispered, her voice barely audible.


    Nikolas turned to her, his expression unreadable. "We did what felt right," he said, but even as he spoke, doubt crept into his voice.


    Aphrodite shook her head. "No. This was a mistake. A terrible, terrible mistake."


    Nikolas sat up, reaching for her, but she pulled away. "Don''t," she said sharply. "You don''t understand the consequences of what we''ve done."


    "What consequences?" he asked, his brow furrowing.


    Aphrodite looked at him, her eyes filled with sorrow. "You''ve defied the natural order," she said. "And there will be a price to pay."


    "What kind of price?"


    She closed her eyes, her voice trembling. "Your descendants¡­ They will bear the weight of our sin. A curse that will mark them for eternity."


    Nikolas''s heart sank. "What kind of curse?"


    "They will be unable to create life," she said, her voice breaking. "Impotent. Forever."


    He stared at her, the enormity of her words sinking in. "But¡­ why? Why would the gods do this?"


    "Because we broke the rules," she said. "And the gods do not forgive."


    The weight of her words pressed down on him, and for the first time, he felt the full gravity of what they had done. This was no longer just about them. It was about the generations that would follow¡ªthe lives that would be forever changed because of their forbidden desire.


    And there was no undoing it.

 Chapter 328 - 328: Magic castle reward 17

    Mara spun around sharply, her breath hitching, and her body tensed for an attack. But as her eyes locked onto the figure behind her, she exhaled sharply.


    "Cassandra?" she said, her voice a mix of relief and frustration. Her hand fell from where it had instinctively hovered near her pocket, ready to grab the red slime if necessary. "You scared the hell out of me."


    Cassandra''s lips quirked upward in a faint smirk, but her eyes were scanning their surroundings, alert and calculating. "Good reflexes," she said. "You''re learning."


    Mara placed a hand over her chest, trying to steady her racing heart. "I thought¡ª" She paused, shaking her head. "Never mind. Did you lose him?"


    "I did," Cassandra said, her tone low but steady. "He wasn''t quick enough to keep up. I gave him the slip at a fence. But we need to stay low for now. And keep that slime down." She gestured toward Mara''s hand, where the red glow was faintly visible.


    Mara glanced at her hand and immediately lowered it further, hiding it behind the folds of her cloak. "Sorry," she mumbled.


    "Don''t apologize," Cassandra replied. "Just be careful. We can''t afford another chase." She paused, scanning the nearby street. Her gaze settled on a small, makeshift stall tucked between two crumbling walls. A wiry man stood behind it, bartering with a tired-looking woman over a bundle of cloth.


    "Wait here," Cassandra said, nodding toward the stall. "I''ll get you an overall. Don''t move." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mara nodded, her hand tightening around the slime in her pocket as she leaned against the wall, eyes darting around for any sign of their stalkers. The crowd around her bustled with energy¡ªmerchants haggling, children darting through the narrow alleys, and the occasional argument breaking out between rough-looking individuals.


    Her mind raced as she waited. Why were they following us? Was it because of the slime? Or something else? The weight of the red sphere in her pocket felt heavier now, a constant reminder of the danger it had brought them.


    Meanwhile, Cassandra reached the stall and pulled out a gem from her hidden stash. She held it out to the wiry merchant, her expression neutral but firm.


    "An overall with a hood," she said simply.


    The man''s eyes narrowed as he examined the gem, his thin fingers running over its surface. "Haven''t seen one of these in years," he muttered. "Where''d you get it?"


    "Does it matter?" Cassandra replied smoothly.


    The man grunted, then nodded. He pulled a worn overall from a stack behind him and handed it over. "Keep your head down," he advised, his tone almost conspiratorial.


    Cassandra didn''t respond. She grabbed the overall, turned, and began making her way back to Mara. As she moved, a faint conversation from the background caught her attention.


    She resisted the urge to stop, not wanting the speakers to realize she was eavesdropping. Still, she had heard enough to piece together the important parts of their conversation.


    Mara''s gaze snapped to Cassandra as she approached, relief flickering across her face. "That was quick," she said.


    Cassandra handed her the overall. "Put it on. We need to blend in as much as possible."


    As Mara slipped into the oversized garment, Cassandra leaned in, her voice dropping to a whisper. "While I was at the stall, I overheard something."


    Mara glanced at her, frowning. "What?"


    "They were talking about someone called Slime Boy," Cassandra began. "Apparently, he went missing after some kind of fight. A historic match against someone named Steele."


    "Zafron," Mara said immediately, her voice catching slightly. She adjusted the hood of the overall, her expression darkening.


    Cassandra nodded. "It has to be him. But the way they were talking... they said Steele might have found him. That they fought."


    Mara''s lips parted in shock. "Found him? Fought him? What happened?"


    Cassandra hesitated. "I didn''t hear the full story. But they were suggesting that Zafron might have died from his injuries."


    Mara froze, her hands tightening into fists at her sides. A storm of emotions flashed across her face¡ªfear, anger, sadness. "If that''s true, we might be too late," she said softly, her voice trembling.


    "Nothing''s confirmed," Cassandra said quickly, her tone firm. "And the slime is still leading us. That means there''s a reason. If Zafron were dead, why would it activate now? We have to follow it. When we find him, we''ll get answers."


    Mara took a deep breath, nodding slowly. "You''re right. I just¡ª" She stopped herself, shaking her head. "We''ll find him. We have to."


    "We will," Cassandra said firmly. She glanced around, her gaze sweeping over the noisy street. "But we can''t draw attention. You take the lead. I''ll follow at a distance. If our stalkers are still around, they''ll be looking for two of us together. Separating will throw them off."


    Mara nodded, lowering her slime as she stepped forward. "I''ll keep the glow down," she murmured.


    Cassandra watched as Mara slipped into the crowd, her movements deliberate but unobtrusive. ''Good,'' she thought. ''Keep calm. Blend in.'' She followed at a safe distance, her eyes constantly scanning for any signs of trouble.


    The crowd was rowdy, a mixture of criminals, scavengers, and opportunists. People shouted over each other, bartering loudly or arguing about bets.


    "NutCracker''s gonna crush ''em in the next match!"


    "You''re outta your mind. I''m putting my crystals on Hatch."


    Cassandra''s lips pressed into a thin line. ''They''ve turned this wasteland into their own twisted society,'' she thought. ''Gambling, trading, surviving. They''ve been cast down here, but they''ve built something anyway. No wonder the Enforcers struggle to control it.''


    Despite her musings, her focus never left Mara, whose hooded figure weaved steadily through the crowd.


    *****


    The noise of the market began to fade as they moved into a quieter area. The ramshackle buildings gave way to small, cluttered homes, their exteriors patched with scavenged materials.


    Mara slowed her pace, glancing down at the slime. It pulsed faintly, its tendrils pointing toward a squat, weathered house at the edge of the residential area.


    Cassandra caught up, her brow furrowing as she studied the building. It looked abandoned, its door slightly ajar and its windows covered with grime. At the door was a banner, boldly written on it was "Cat Girl''s Den."


    "This is it?" Mara asked, her voice low.


    "The slime says so," Cassandra replied. She scanned their surroundings, her hand instinctively moving to her pocket where her own slime rested. The street was quiet, but she couldn''t shake the feeling that they were being watched.


    "It seems... empty," Mara said, stepping closer to the door. "What if no one''s here?"


    "Only one way to find out," Cassandra said. She knocked once, the sound echoing in the silence.


    They waited, their breaths shallow.


    "Hello?" Cassandra called, her voice steady. No response.


    Mara frowned and knocked harder. The force of her knock pushed the door open slightly, the creaking hinges breaking the silence. Both women froze.


    "It wasn''t even locked?" Mara whispered, glancing at Cassandra.


    Cassandra''s jaw tightened. "No. It''s broken." She gestured toward the jagged edges near the latch. "Someone forced their way in."


    Mara''s eyes widened, fear flickering across her face. "Should we go inside?"


    Cassandra hesitated, then nodded. "Stay behind me."


    Mara pushed the door open cautiously, the two women stepping into the dimly lit interior. The air inside was heavy, carrying a faint metallic tang. The room was small and cluttered, with overturned furniture and shattered glass scattered across the floor.


    "What happened here?"

 Chapter 329 - 329: Magic castle reward 18

    Cassandra stared at the room, her voice low but heavy with unease. "What happened here?" she muttered, stepping cautiously over the debris.


    The smell of dust and metal hung in the air, mixing with the faint scent of something acrid, something burnt. Mara hesitated at the doorway, her hands gripping the edges of her cloak. "This place looks... wrong," she said quietly, her voice trembling. "Are you sure we''re supposed to be here?"


    Cassandra glanced back at her, her eyes sharp. "The slime brought us here," she said. "And look at this mess. Someone was here recently¡ªsomeone who didn''t leave quietly."


    Mara shivered, glancing around the wreckage. "Maybe we''re at the wrong place. Maybe¡ªmaybe we should leave before something finds us."


    Cassandra''s lips thinned. "You saw what those men were doing, how they followed us. They weren''t just after us for fun. They know something, Mara. And whatever happened here might be connected to why."


    Mara hesitated, her instincts screaming to turn and run. But Cassandra''s words held weight. She''s right, Mara thought, swallowing hard. The slime wouldn''t bring us here unless it meant something.


    The two moved quietly through the room, their eyes darting from one corner to another. Shards of broken glass crunched underfoot. They passed an overturned chair, its legs splintered and bent. A shelf lay toppled, its contents¡ªa mixture of books, tools, and what looked like makeshift weapons¡ªstrewn across the floor.


    Mara wrinkled her nose as she nudged a broken vase with her boot. "Whoever lived here wasn''t big on housekeeping," she muttered, trying to lighten the oppressive mood.


    Cassandra shot her a glance. "Focus. If there''s a clue here, we need to find it."


    They pushed farther into the house, stepping through a narrow archway into an even smaller room. It was just as chaotic¡ªclothes were piled in heaps, and strange, claw-like marks gouged the walls.


    "This feels... wrong," Mara said, her voice barely above a whisper. She turned to Cassandra, her expression pleading. "We should go. What if those men come back?"


    Cassandra ignored her, crouching to sift through the scattered belongings. "The slime brought us here for a reason," she said, more to herself than to Mara. She picked up a dented piece of metal and examined it briefly before tossing it aside. "This place confirms one thing¡ªthose men don''t mean us any good. If they''ve been here, they''ve already done damage."


    Minutes passed as they searched, turning over broken furniture and rifling through the mess, but nothing gave them any clues. Finally, Cassandra stood, brushing off her hands. Her expression was grim. "Nothing," she said, frustration creeping into her voice. "Whoever this belonged to, they''ve either been taken or fled."


    Mara glanced toward the door, relief flickering in her eyes. "Then we should go. There''s nothing here."


    Cassandra hesitated. Her gut told her they were missing something. But the room offered no answers. She sighed, turning toward the door. "Fine. Let''s¡ª"


    Her words were cut off as the slime in Mara''s hand suddenly jerked to life, its glow intensifying.


    "Whoa!" Mara gasped, almost dropping it. The slime quivered violently, its tendrils stretching out to point toward the wall behind them.


    Cassandra turned sharply, her eyes narrowing. "It''s reacting," she said, stepping closer.


    Mara frowned, following the slime''s direction. "But it''s just a wall," she said, confused. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cassandra approached the wall cautiously, her gaze sweeping over its surface. It was plain, unremarkable¡ªjust another cracked, dusty part of the house. But the slime was insistent, its glow pulsing as it strained toward the barrier.


    "It''s showing us something," Cassandra murmured. Her hand hovered over the wall, brushing lightly against it. "Maybe there''s something behind it."


    Mara tilted her head. "Like a hidden door?"


    "Possibly," Cassandra said, her voice thoughtful. She pressed her palm flat against the wall, feeling for any irregularities. "Or maybe... a compartment."


    She began running her hands methodically across the surface, her fingers searching for bumps or seams. She even rapped lightly on the wall in several places, listening for any changes in sound. Nothing.


    Mara shifted uneasily behind her, glancing toward the door. "This is taking too long," she muttered.


    Cassandra ignored her, her eyes scanning the wall. Something caught her attention¡ªa clock mounted at eye level. It was old and dusty, its hands frozen at 10:15. But something about it seemed... off. She reached out and brushed her fingers against it.


    "It''s fixed," Cassandra said suddenly.


    Mara frowned. "Fixed?"


    "It''s not hanging," Cassandra clarified. "It''s built into the wall."


    Mara stepped closer, her curiosity piqued. "So... what does that mean?"


    Cassandra''s gaze lingered on the clock. "It might be a mechanism," she said slowly. "Something to open the wall."


    Mara''s eyes lit up with realization. She pointed to a small tab on the side of the clock. "Look! You can turn the hands!"


    Cassandra nodded, gripping the tab. She began turning the clock''s hands, her movements aimless as she tried to think. ''What are we missing?'' she wondered. ''What''s the connection here?''


    She moved the hands to 12:00. Nothing happened.


    "This isn''t working," she muttered. She glanced at Mara. "We need something¡ªa clue, a number. Something that ties to whoever lived here."


    Mara gestured around the room. "Well, it''s not Zafron," she said. "Look at this place. Women''s clothes, strange weapons... nothing here screams ''Slime Boy.''"


    Cassandra''s brow furrowed. ''She''s right. This house doesn''t belong to him. But then, who¡ª''


    Mara''s eyes suddenly widened. "Wait! By the door¡ªdidn''t you see the sign?"


    "What sign?"


    "It said, Cat Girl''s Den," Mara said. "Doesn''t that mean the house belongs to a... cat girl?"


    Cassandra''s mind raced. She remembered something¡ªa book she''d once read about cats, their symbolism, their myths. A specific detail came to her.


    "Nine," she said suddenly.


    Mara blinked. "Nine?"


    "Cats," Cassandra explained, already turning the clock''s hands. "They''re said to have nine brains¡ªor nine lives. It''s symbolic."


    She moved the hands to 9:00.


    A low, mechanical rumble filled the room. Both women froze as the wall began to shift, the dust-covered surface sliding back to reveal a narrow, brightly lit pathway.


    Mara stared in awe. "You actually did it."


    Cassandra gave her a faint smirk. "Always trust your instincts."


    They hesitated at the entrance, the glow from the pathway casting strange shadows across their faces.


    "It looks... safe," Mara said, though her voice lacked confidence.


    "Looks can be deceiving," Cassandra replied. "But we didn''t come this far to turn back."


    With a deep breath, she stepped inside, Mara following close behind. The air was cooler, cleaner, as if the path led to a different world.


    As they moved forward, the wall slid shut behind them with a loud thud.


    Mara turned sharply, her eyes wide. "It closed!"


    "No going back now," Cassandra said grimly. She glanced ahead, her jaw tightening. "Whatever''s in here... we''re about to find out."

 Chapter 330 - 330: Magic castle reward 19

    The stillness of the forest was broken by the rustling of leaves as a figure descended from the heavens, her form glowing faintly in the fading twilight. Nikolas stood rooted to the spot, his fists clenched and his breath coming in short, sharp gasps. Beside him, Aphrodite stood, her expression was one of apprehension. She knew what was coming.


    The goddess who approached was Themis, the arbiter of divine law and order. Her golden scales of justice dangled from her hand, gleaming ominously. She walked with purpose, her gaze fixed on Aphrodite and Nikolas.


    "Themis," Aphrodite whispered, her voice trembling. "Why have you come?"


    The goddess stopped a few paces away, her expression cold and unyielding. "You know why, Aphrodite," she said. "You have broken the sacred laws, and your actions cannot go unanswered."


    Nikolas, a demigod born of Aphrodite and the human warrior Alexios, stepped forward. His divine lineage was evident in the way his presence seemed to command the air around him. Placing himself between Themis and his mother, he met the goddess''s gaze with a defiance born of both his human and divine natures.


    "What sacred laws?" he spat. "You gods play your games, impose your rules, and punish those who live under your whims. What gives you the right to curse us?"


    Themis''s gaze shifted to him, her eyes narrowing. "You dare question the gods? You, who are neither fully mortal nor truly divine, exist in defiance of balance. Your very creation was an affront, Nikolas. The curse upon you and your descendants is justice for your hubris and hers."


    Nikolas''s chest heaved with fury. "A curse for what? For loving her? For being drawn to her beauty and power? What right do you have to dictate our lives?"


    "The right of the divine order," Themis replied coolly. "Your union with Aphrodite and the actions born of it have consequences that ripple beyond your understanding. The offspring of your bloodline will bear the mark of your sin: impotence, cursed to struggle in perpetuity."


    Nikolas''s blood boiled at her words. He turned to Aphrodite, his eyes blazing. "You told me the gods wouldn''t forgive, but I won''t let them dictate my life¡ªor yours."


    "Nikolas," Aphrodite said softly, reaching for him. "Please, don''t do this. Let it go."


    But he couldn''t let it go. Not when Themis stood there, her face barely concealing its judgment, her scales gleaming with the weight of his supposed crime. Something inside him snapped.


    He let out a sharp whistle, a sound that echoed through the forest. The ground beneath them seemed to come alive as his animal companions emerged from the shadows: wolves, bears, deer, and even birds descending from the treetops. They surrounded Themis, their eyes glowing with a feral intensity.


    The goddess stiffened, her lips curling in disdain. "You dare summon beasts against me? Do you not understand who I am?"


    "I understand perfectly," Nikolas said, his voice low and dangerous. "You''re just another god playing with lives you don''t care about."


    Before Themis could react, the animals lunged. Wolves snapped at her legs, bears roared as they clawed at her divine form, and birds swarmed her, pecking and tearing at her face. Themis cried out, her golden scales falling to the ground as she fought back, but the onslaught was relentless.


    Aphrodite watched in horror, her hands covering her mouth. "Nikolas, stop this!" she screamed. "You don''t know what you''re doing!" S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But he didn''t stop. He couldn''t. His rage consumed him, driving him to act with a recklessness he''d never felt before. When the dust settled, Themis lay still, her divine form dimmed, her eyes wide with disbelief. The goddess of law and order had been defeated by a demigod and his forest kin.


    Nikolas turned to Aphrodite, his chest heaving. "We''re leaving," he said, his voice raw. "Now."


    She hesitated, her gaze shifting between her son and the fallen goddess. "Nikolas, this is madness," she said. "The gods will come for us."


    "Let them come," he growled. "I''ll kill them all if I have to."


    Aphrodite''s heart ached with a mix of fear and a strange, forbidden desire. She had never seen anyone defy the gods this way, let alone for her. It ignited something within her, a longing that was both terrifying and exhilarating.


    Without another word, Nikolas grabbed her hand and led her deeper into the forest, leaving Themis''s lifeless form behind.


    ---


    Days turned into weeks as they fled, moving from one hidden sanctuary to another. But Nikolas''s rage did not subside. It burned brighter with each passing day, fueled by his hatred for the gods and his desire to protect Aphrodite. He began to speak of vengeance, of taking the fight to Olympus itself.


    "I won''t stop until they pay for what they''ve done," he told her one night as they sat by a fire. "The curse, Themis, all of it¡ªthey brought this on themselves."


    Aphrodite watched him, her heart torn. She knew the gods would not let this go unpunished. But she also couldn''t deny the fire in his eyes, the passion that consumed him. It drew her to him, even as it terrified her.


    "Nikolas," she said softly, placing a hand on his arm. "This path you''re on¡­ it will destroy you."


    He turned to her, his gaze intense. "I don''t care," he said. "As long as I have you, nothing else matters."


    Her breath caught at his words. She had seen mortals and demigods fall in love before, but this was different. This was obsession, raw and unfiltered. And she couldn''t deny that it awakened something within her¡ªa hunger she had never felt before.


    Their bond deepened as they traveled, their nights filled with whispered promises and stolen moments of passion. Aphrodite knew it was wrong, that their relationship was a defiance of everything the gods stood for. But she couldn''t help herself. Nikolas''s love for her was unlike anything she had ever known, and it consumed her as much as it consumed him.


    ---


    When Nikolas learned that his father, Alexios, had been informed by the gods of his wife and son''s deeds and was now out on a hunt for his son,, Nikola''s rage reached its peak. He saw Alexios as a pawn of the gods, complicit in their tyranny.


    "I''m going to kill him," Nikolas declared one night, his voice filled with determination. "He betrayed us."


    Aphrodite''s eyes widened. "Alexios is still your father," she said. "You can''t be serious."


    "I''m more than serious," he growled. "He played his part in this, and I''ll make him pay."


    Against all odds, Nikolas confronted Alexios in a clash of blood and betrayal. The battle was fierce, and though Alexios fought valiantly, he was no match for his demigod son''s unbridled fury.


    When Alexios lay defeated, Nikolas turned to Aphrodite, claiming her as both his muse and his partner. Though riddled with concerns, her growing passion for Nikolas clouded her judgment, binding them together in a defiance that shook the heavens.

 Chapter 331 - 331: Do not unlock

    Aphrodite froze, her divine senses flaring as she saw the unspoken emotion flicker in Nikolas''s eyes. It wasn''t just anger anymore¡ªit was a tempest of confusion, shame, and something darker that made her blood chill. She had lived for centuries, seen desires of every shade, but this¡­ This was different. Twisted. A perverse consequence of divine blood coursing through mortal veins.


    Nikolas turned away abruptly, his fists clenching at his sides. His breaths were ragged, the firelight casting his shadow large and looming against the wall.


    "I didn''t ask for this," he muttered, his voice breaking like a boy''s but carrying the weight of a man''s torment. "To be... this thing. This half-god. Half-monster."


    ''He doesn''t understand,'' Aphrodite thought, stepping forward cautiously. Her maternal instincts warred with her divinity, which warned her to tread carefully.


    "You''re not a monster, Nikolas," she said, her voice soft but firm. "You are my son. And I love you, no matter the burden you carry."


    Nikolas''s laugh was bitter. "Love? Is that what this is?" He spun to face her, and the raw intensity in his eyes made her heart ache. "Do you even know what it means? Or is it just another game to you gods?"


    The accusation stung, but she stood her ground. "I chose this life," she said, her voice trembling slightly. "I gave up everything¡ªOlympus, immortality, power¡ªso I could live as your mother. Do you think that was easy for me?"


    Nikolas''s gaze faltered for a moment, but the storm within him did not subside. He looked down at his hands, flexing his fingers as if testing their strength. "I don''t want your love," he said finally. "I want answers. Answers to why I am like this¡­ why you made me this way."


    Aphrodite sighed, her shoulders sagging under the weight of centuries of choices. "You were not made to suffer," she said. "You were made because I dared to love a mortal. You are a miracle, Nikolas. A bridge between two worlds."


    "A bridge to nowhere," he snapped. His anger burned hot, but underneath it was a desperation she couldn''t ignore.


    Before she could respond, the door burst open, and Alexios entered, his rugged face lined with concern. "What''s going on here?" he asked, his sharp hunter''s eyes darting between them.


    Nikolas turned away, his jaw tight. "Nothing," he muttered, pushing past Alexios and into the night.


    Aphrodite closed her eyes, exhaling a breath she hadn''t realized she was holding.


    Alexios frowned, stepping closer to her. "What happened?" he asked, his voice low.


    "He knows," she replied simply.


    Alexios stiffened, his hand instinctively going to the knife at his belt. "Knows what?"


    "Everything," she said, meeting his gaze. "That I am not mortal. That he is not fully human."


    Alexios cursed under his breath. "And how did he take it?"


    Aphrodite''s silence was answer enough.


    Outside, Nikolas wandered into the forest, the cool air biting at his skin. The trees loomed around him, their gnarled branches casting eerie shadows in the moonlight. He clenched his fists, his thoughts a whirlwind of confusion and resentment.


    He hated what he was. Hated the power coursing through his veins. And yet, he couldn''t deny the allure of it¡ªthe way it set him apart, made him more than mere flesh and bone.


    But what scared him most was the other feelings stirring within him. Feelings he couldn''t name. Couldn''t control.


    ''She''s not just my mother,'' he thought, his mind twisting in on itself. ''She''s a goddess. The embodiment of desire. It''s not wrong to feel¡­''


    "No!" he shouted aloud, startling a flock of birds into flight. He sank to his knees, clutching his head. "I won''t be this. I won''t become... that."


    The night offered no comfort, only silence. And in that silence, a seed of darkness took root.


    Back at the house, Alexios sat across from Aphrodite, his expression grim. "We need to do something," he said. "Before he¡ª"


    "He won''t," Aphrodite interrupted, though her voice wavered with uncertainty. "He''s my son. He''s strong enough to resist."


    Alexios frowned. "You''re asking a lot of a boy who''s barely a man."


    "He''s more than a man," Aphrodite said softly. "And that''s the problem."


    Alexios''s eyes narrowed. "You think he''s dangerous."


    Aphrodite didn''t answer. Instead, she stared into the fire, its flickering flames mirroring the turmoil within her.


    "Do you?" Alexios pressed.


    "I don''t know," she admitted. And that truth scared her more than anything.


    In the weeks that followed, life in their small home took on an uneasy rhythm. Nikolas avoided his mother, his glances cold and distant. Alexios kept a wary eye on his son, his hunter''s instincts telling him that the boy was on the edge of something he couldn''t see.


    And Aphrodite? She waited. Watched. Prayed to gods she no longer trusted.


    Because deep down, she knew that this was only the beginning.


    The sun hung low in the sky, casting a golden glow across the forest as Nikolas made his way through the woods. He had been out hunting all day, hoping to clear his mind after yet another tense conversation with his mother. His thoughts churned as he walked, a mix of anger, confusion, and something deeper¡ªsomething he couldn''t quite name.


    The sound of running water drew his attention. He followed it, weaving through the trees until he reached a small river, its surface shimmering like liquid gold in the fading light. His breath caught when he saw her.


    Aphrodite stood waist-deep in the water, her back to him, her long hair cascading down her shoulders like molten sunlight. She tilted her head back, the droplets running down her skin catching the light in a way that made her seem otherworldly. For a moment, Nikolas couldn''t move. He felt as if he''d stumbled upon a vision from a dream, too perfect to be real.


    Then, as she turned slightly, he saw it.


    Her usual mortal form, the one that blended seamlessly with the world around her, flickered like a mirage. The water betrayed her. For the first time, Nikolas saw her as she truly was: a goddess. Her skin glowed with an ethereal light, her features impossibly flawless, her beauty transcendent.


    Nikolas''s heart pounded in his chest. He knew he should look away, but he couldn''t. His gaze was drawn to her, not just by her beauty, but by something more primal, more forbidden. He felt his blood heat, his breath quicken, and he hated himself for it.


    "Mother?" His voice was hoarse, barely audible over the sound of the river.


    Aphrodite froze, her hand halfway to her hair. Slowly, she turned to face him, her divine form still visible. Her eyes widened in shock as she realized what he had seen.


    "Nikolas," she said, her voice soft but sharp with warning. "You shouldn''t be here."


    "I¡ªI didn''t know¡­" He trailed off, unable to tear his eyes away. "What¡­ What are you?"


    Her lips pressed into a thin line, and for a moment, she didn''t answer. Then, with a sigh, she stepped closer, the water rippling around her. "You weren''t meant to see this," she said. "It''s¡­ complicated."


    Nikolas''s gaze flicked over her, taking in every detail of her unearthly form. "You''re not¡­ human."


    "No," she admitted, her voice tinged with regret. "I never was."


    "Then what really...is" His voice cracked, a mix of awe and something darker. He looked like a deer in a headlight.


    "I am a goddess," she said finally. "Aphrodite. The goddess of love and beauty. Of desire..."


    Nikolas stared at her, the weight of her words sinking in. He should have felt betrayed, angry, this was not the woman he grew up knowing. But all he felt was an overwhelming desire that he couldn''t control.


    "You lied to me," he said, stepping closer.


    "I protected you," she countered, her voice firm. "If you had known the truth¡ª"


    "It wouldn''t have changed how I feel," he interrupted, his voice low.


    Aphrodite''s eyes widened. "Nikolas," she said, her tone laced with warning. "Don''t."


    But he was already closing the distance between them. "You''re the most beautiful thing I''ve ever seen," he said, his voice thick with emotion. "How could I not¡­" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Stop," she said, but her voice faltered as he reached out, his hand brushing against her arm.


    "I can''t," he said, his voice barely a whisper. "I don''t want to."


    Her resolve wavered as she looked into his eyes, filled with a longing that mirrored her own. She had spent centuries hiding her true self, denying her nature, but now, in this moment, she felt exposed in a way she hadn''t in eons.


    "This is wrong," she said, but her voice lacked conviction.


    Nikolas stepped closer, his hands gently cupping her face. "Then stop me," he said, his breath warm against her skin.


    Aphrodite hesitated, common sense screaming at her to push him away, but she couldn''t. She had spent so long pretending to be mortal, suppressing her desires, that the weight of her loneliness overwhelmed her.


    When their lips met, it was like a spark igniting a wildfire. The tension between them exploded, and all rational thought was consumed by the intensity of their need for each other.


    ---


    The aftermath was silent, the air thick with unspoken words. Nikolas lay on the riverbank, his chest rising and falling as he stared up at the sky. Aphrodite sat beside him, her arms wrapped around her knees, her divine glow dimmed with guilt.


    "What have we done?" she whispered, her voice barely audible.


    Nikolas turned to her, his expression unreadable. "We did what felt right," he said, but even as he spoke, doubt crept into his voice.


    Aphrodite shook her head. "No. This was a mistake. A terrible, terrible mistake."


    Nikolas sat up, reaching for her, but she pulled away. "Don''t," she said sharply. "You don''t understand the consequences of what we''ve done."


    "What consequences?" he asked, his brow furrowing.


    Aphrodite looked at him, her eyes filled with sorrow. "You''ve defied the natural order," she said. "And there will be a price to pay."


    "What kind of price?"


    She closed her eyes, her voice trembling. "Your descendants¡­ They will bear the weight of our sin. A curse that will mark them for eternity."


    Nikolas''s heart sank. "What kind of curse?"


    "They will be unable to create life," she said, her voice breaking. "Impotent. Forever."


    He stared at her, the enormity of her words sinking in. "But¡­ why? Why would the gods do this?"


    "Because we broke the rules," she said. "And the gods do not forgive."


    The weight of her words pressed down on him, and for the first time, he felt the full gravity of what they had done. This was no longer just about them. It was about the generations that would follow¡ªthe lives that would be forever changed because of their forbidden desire.


    And there was no undoing it.

 Chapter 332 - 332: Magic castle reward 21

    (Skip to the next chapter first before reading this. I made a mistake while uploading)


    The gates of Olympus loomed high above Nikolas, their golden edges shimmering with the light of the divine. The air was thick with power, the very essence of the gods radiating from the marble halls and crystalline towers beyond. Yet Nikolas stood unshaken, his grip on the hilt of his blade firm, his heart pounding with the fury of a man wronged by those who deemed themselves untouchable.


    Behind him stood his children, their faces resolute despite the fear that lingered in their eyes. Mortals with divine abilities, cursed yet powerful, they were united in their father''s quest for vengeance. Aphrodite stood at his side, her once-glowing aura dimmed by the weight of what was to come. Her beauty was undiminished, but her heart was heavy. This was madness, and yet she could not abandon Nikolas¡ªnot now, not ever.


    "This is your last chance to turn back," she whispered, her voice trembling.


    Nikolas shot her a glance, his expression hard. "They''ve taken everything from me. I won''t stop until I make them pay."


    Aphrodite closed her eyes, a single tear slipping down her cheek. She knew there was no stopping him. Her love for him, twisted as it was, burned too brightly for her to abandon him now.


    ---


    The siege began with fire.


    Nikolas and his children surged through the gates of Olympus, their combined strength and abilities cutting through the lesser guards with ease. The halls of the gods, once untouched by mortal hands, were stained with the blood of their servants. Statues of Zeus and Hera were toppled, their grandeur reduced to rubble.


    Nikolas fought with the fury of a man possessed, his blade cutting down all who stood in his way. His children, each wielding powers that rivaled the lesser gods, tore through Olympus like a storm. Lightning crackled, flames roared, and the once-pristine halls were thrown into chaos.


    At the pinnacle of Olympus, beneath the thundering skies, Nikolas climbed the steps of Zeus''s throne. His steps were slow, deliberate, each one resonating with the fury that consumed him. As he stood before the grand seat of the king of gods, he raised his bloodied blade high.


    "I am no longer the mortal you cursed!" His voice reverberated across the heavens, drowning out the cries of battle below. "I reject the name Nikolas, the name you used to chain me to your will!"


    The skies seemed to hold their breath.


    "From this moment forth, I am Adonis¡ªthe god of retribution, forged in pain, and tempered by rage!" He drove his blade into the golden throne, cracking it down the middle. "Your reign ends here, and a new age begins¡ªmy age!"


    The heavens themselves seemed to tremble at his declaration, the clouds swirling with divine fury. Zeus appeared in a burst of lightning, his thunderous voice shaking the foundations of Olympus. "You dare claim divinity? You are but a speck, an affront to the order we created!"


    Adonis¡ªno longer Nikolas¡ªturned to face him, his eyes glowing with an unearthly light. "You call yourselves gods, yet you hoard power, tormenting those beneath you. Today, I show you what a true god is!"


    The battle that followed was unlike any Olympus had ever seen. Adonis, fueled by his newfound purpose and his children''s loyalty, clashed with Zeus in a storm of lightning and steel. He fought with a strength that defied logic, each strike forcing even the king of gods to retreat.


    But the gods were many, and their power vast. One by one, his children fell, their mortal bodies unable to withstand the might of the divine. Despite their gifts, they were no match for the combined wrath of Olympus.


    Aphrodite fought alongside them, her divine powers unleashed in full force. For the first time, she turned against her kin, her beauty and love transformed into weapons of destruction. But even she could not protect them all.


    --- S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Adonis fought, something deep within him began to shift. His body burned with a golden light, his movements growing faster, stronger. It was as if his very essence was transforming, fueled by the mortal and divine blood that coursed through his veins.


    The gods realized too late what was happening. Adonis, born of both mortal and divine, possessed something unique¡ªa core of power that connected him to both realms. This core, a spark of creation itself, was what gave him his strength.


    But it was also his weakness.


    Hecate, the goddess of magic, was the first to act. Chanting ancient words, she wove a spell that bound Adonis in chains of light. He roared in defiance, the chains straining against his power, but they held firm.


    "Remove his core!" Zeus commanded.


    Ares stepped forward, his blade glinting with malice. With a single, precise strike, he drove his sword into Adonis''s chest, piercing the core that pulsed with golden light.


    Adonis screamed, the sound reverberating across Olympus. The light within him flickered and died, his strength fading as he collapsed to his knees.


    Aphrodite ran to his side, her hands trembling as she cradled him. "No," she whispered, her voice breaking. "Not like this."


    Zeus descended from the sky, his expression cold. "You have brought chaos to our realm, Adonis. For your crimes, you and Aphrodite will face judgment."


    The declaration of his divinity, though short-lived, was etched into the annals of both mortal and divine memory. And though Adonis was cast into Limbo, the name would endure, whispered with reverence, fear, and defiance. A god forged in rebellion. A name that even the heavens could not erase.


    The gods convened, their thrones encircling the broken forms of Adonis and Aphrodite. The halls of Olympus were silent, save for the murmurs of the divine council.


    "Your actions have defied the natural order," Zeus declared. "For this, you will face a punishment befitting your crime."


    Hecate stepped forward, her hands glowing with otherworldly energy. "A place shall be created," she said, her voice echoing with power. "A realm where neither life nor death exists. There, you shall dwell for eternity, stripped of your power and your connection to the mortal world."


    Aphrodite''s eyes widened. "You can''t do this," she pleaded. "You''re condemning us to a fate worse than death."


    Zeus''s gaze was unyielding. "You brought this upon yourselves."


    With a wave of his hand, the gods combined their powers, weaving a new realm from the void. Limbo was born¡ªa place of endless twilight, where time stood still and existence was a hollow echo.


    Adonis and Aphrodite were cast into this forsaken realm, their screams swallowed by the void as the gates of Olympus closed behind them.


    The new realm was bleak, its skies a perpetual shade of gray. The air was thick with an oppressive silence, and the ground beneath their feet was cold and unyielding.


    Adonis stumbled as he tried to rise, his strength gone, his core shattered. Aphrodite knelt beside him, her tears falling silently as she cradled his face.


    "This is our punishment," she said softly. "To exist here, together, but forever apart from the world we knew."


    Adonis clenched his fists, his rage simmering beneath the surface. "They think they''ve won," he said, his voice hoarse. "But they haven''t broken me."


    Aphrodite looked at him, her heart aching. "Adonis, please. Let it go. This is our fate now."


    But he shook his head. "I''ll find a way back," he said, his eyes burning with determination. "I''ll make them pay for what they''ve done."


    While Adonis and Aphrodite were banished to Limbo, their children and descendants remained on the mortal plane, their lives forever marked by the curse.


    The XY virus, as it came to be known, spread through their bloodline, rendering them infertile with mortal women. Yet their dark inheritance drove them to seek out one another, perpetuating the curse through forbidden unions.


    These descendants, mortals with divine abilities, carried the legacy of Adonis''s rebellion. They were both gifted and cursed, their lives shadowed by the sins of their forebears.

 Chapter 333 - 333: Magic castle reward

    The days following their union were a haze of passion and unspoken consequences. Aphrodite, the goddess of love and fertility, had never known restraint, but this¡ªthis was something forbidden even among the gods. Her divine nature burned brightly in the aftermath, her body attuned to creation in ways even she could not fully control. And Nikolas, her son and now her lover, had shattered the gods'' decrees with his actions.


    Aphrodite reclined on a bed of soft moss in the grove they had claimed as their sanctuary. Her golden hair shimmered in the moonlight, her eyes half-lidded as she watched Nikolas sharpen a blade by the fire. His jaw was set in determination, his body taut with tension. He spoke little these days, his thoughts consumed by vengeance and the growing shadow of their sin.


    Unbidden, her hand drifted to her abdomen. It had only been a few weeks since that fateful night, but she already knew. Her divine nature left no room for doubt¡ªlife had taken root within her. A life that should never have been possible.


    "Nikolas," she called softly.


    He glanced at her, his expression softening only slightly. "What is it?"


    She hesitated. How could she tell him that his supposed infertility, the very curse placed upon him by the gods, had been overcome by her unnatural fertility? That even now, their union was bearing fruit? The words felt heavy in her throat.


    "I... have something to tell you," she began, her voice faltering. "I am with child."


    Nikolas froze, the blade slipping from his grasp. His eyes met hers, wide with a mixture of shock and disbelief. "That''s impossible," he said, his voice low. "I''m cursed. You know that."


    "You were cursed," she corrected gently. "But my nature... it''s stronger than their curse. I can create life where there should be none. Our child is proof of that."


    For a moment, he said nothing, his gaze fixed on the fire. Then, slowly, a smile crept across his lips. "Then they failed," he said, a dangerous edge to his voice. "The gods tried to strip me of everything, but they couldn''t stop this."


    Aphrodite felt a pang of unease at his words. "Nikolas, this isn''t something to take lightly. The gods will see this as an even greater affront. They won''t let us live in peace."


    "Let them come," he said, his voice hard. "I''ll kill any god who tries to take this from me."


    ---


    Months passed, and the first of their offspring was born. A son, mortal in essence but possessing gifts that marked him as something more. He had his mother''s beauty and his father''s fierce determination, and as he grew, it became clear that he was unlike any mortal child. He could move with supernatural speed, his strength far surpassing that of ordinary men.


    But as more children followed¡ªeach one gifted in their own way¡ªthe curse began to show itself. While they were mortal and capable of wielding divine abilities, they were unable to procreate with others of their kind. It was as if the gods had sealed that part of them, ensuring that their line would be forever plagued by the same infertility that had once cursed Nikolas.


    Yet, the darkness in their bloodline emerged in other ways. Driven by a primal need to defy the gods'' curse, they turned to one another. Sibling sought sibling, mortal sought mortal, their unions continuing the line but deepening the stain of their origin.


    Nikolas, unaware of how deep this darkness ran, remained focused on survival and defiance. But the gods were not idle.


    ---


    The first plague came during the harvest season. The crops in the fields, once vibrant and abundant, began to wither overnight. No matter how hard Nikolas and his children toiled, the land refused to yield its bounty. It was Demeter''s doing¡ªa punishment for his defiance.


    The second plague struck the animals. Herds of cattle, once thriving, fell ill and perished. The waters of the nearby stream, which had always run pure and clear, turned black as night. It was Poseidon''s wrath, seeping into their lives and strangling their resources.


    The third and most devastating plague came in the form of whispers. They slithered through the air like smoke, driving Nikolas''s children to madness. They turned on one another, their gifts twisted by the gods'' malice. One by one, they fell to their own dark impulses, leaving Nikolas to bury them with trembling hands.


    Through it all, Aphrodite remained by his side, her own guilt growing heavier with each passing day. She saw what the gods were doing and knew they would not stop until they had broken Nikolas completely. But even she could not deny the part of her that burned with pride for him¡ªfor his resilience, his passion, and his refusal to bow.


    ---


    One night, as the moon hung low in the sky, Nikolas sat by the fire, his face a mask of anguish. The weight of the gods'' punishments had taken their toll. His children were either lost or twisted by the curse, and his once-thriving home was now a desolate wasteland.


    Aphrodite approached him cautiously, her heart aching at the sight of him. "Nikolas," she said softly, placing a hand on his shoulder. "You''ve fought so hard, but this... this can''t go on. The gods won''t stop. You must know that."


    He turned to her, his eyes hollow. "I know," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "But what am I supposed to do? Watch everything I love be destroyed?"


    Tears welled in her eyes. "I don''t have an answer," she admitted. "But I fear that if you continue down this path, you''ll lose what little you have left."


    For a long moment, he said nothing. Then, suddenly, he stood, his expression hardening. "There is one thing I can do," he said, his voice gaining strength. "Take me to Olympus."


    Her breath caught in her throat. "What?"


    "You heard me," he said, turning to face her fully. "Take me to Olympus so that I may pay the gods a visit and end our suffering." Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aphrodite stared at him, her mind racing. "Nikolas, you can''t be serious. To storm Olympus itself? That''s suicide!"


    "Maybe it is," he said, his voice firm. "But I''ve had enough of their games. If they won''t let us live in peace, then I''ll make them suffer as we have."


    Her hands trembled as she reached for him. "Nikolas, please," she whispered. "Don''t ask this of me. I can''t bear to lose you."


    "You won''t lose me," he said, his eyes burning with determination. "But if we don''t fight back, we''ll lose everything else."


    The fire crackled between them, casting flickering shadows on their faces. Aphrodite knew she should refuse him, should try to dissuade him from this path. But as she looked into his eyes, she saw the same fire that had drawn her to him in the first place.


    And against her better judgment, she nodded.


    "Very well," she said, her voice barely audible. "I''ll take you to Olympus."

 Chapter 334 - 334: Cat girl’s domain

    Cassandra and Mara moved cautiously down the brightly lit pathway, their footsteps echoing faintly against the metallic floor. The walls were marked with intricate carvings of feline figures¡ªtails curling gracefully, claws extended in ferocious poses. Each image seemed alive, imbued with an energy that put both women on edge.


    "Cat girl marks," Cassandra murmured, her sharp gaze darting from one figure to the next.


    Mara glanced at her, her voice hushed. "Are we walking into a friend... or a foe?"


    Cassandra didn''t reply immediately. Instead, she raised her hand, and her green slime emerged, wrapping around her arm and forming into a large, menacing gauntlet. The faint glow of the slime reflected off the carvings, making the room feel even more surreal.


    "I''m not taking chances," Cassandra said finally, her tone firm.


    Mara''s eyes lingered on the gauntlet for a moment, then she reached out to run her fingers across the carvings on the wall. The smoothness beneath her touch was oddly comforting, a small distraction from the weight of their mission.


    As they continued forward, both of their eyes caught on something on the floor ahead¡ªa patch of red slime.


    "That''s Zafron''s," Mara whispered, her voice tight with emotion as they knelt beside it.


    Cassandra brushed her fingers over the slime, its texture familiar and distinct. Her lips pressed into a thin line. "We''re close," she said, standing and scanning the area with renewed vigilance. "Be ready for anything."


    Mara''s heart raced as she tried to summon make her own slime bigger, concentrating as hard as she could. But nothing came. She stared at her hand, frustration welling up inside her. ''Why can''t I do it?'' she thought. ''Why now, when I need it most?''


    "I can''t just stand here helpless," Mara muttered under her breath. "I need to¡ª"


    Cassandra, already on high alert, interrupted her. "Stay behind me." Her stance shifted, her body tensed as she advanced.


    Mara swallowed her frustration and followed closely. As they moved forward, Cassandra''s foot pressed against something that shifted under her weight. The floor depressed slightly, almost imperceptibly, but Cassandra froze instantly.


    Her sharp eyes darted down. "A pressure plate," she said in a low voice.


    Mara stopped, her breathing shallow. "A trap?"


    "Or an alarm," Cassandra said grimly. "Either way, they know we''re here now."


    The sound of movement ahead¡ªsoft, swift, and deliberate¡ªconfirmed her suspicion. The noise stopped abruptly, leaving an eerie silence in its wake.


    "They''re waiting for us," Cassandra muttered, glancing at Mara.


    Mara wasn''t exactly scared, but the uncertainty of what lay ahead left her on edge. She tightened her grip on the red slime, her knuckles whitening.


    Suddenly, a figure darted across the pathway ahead, moving with inhuman speed. Its tail flicked behind it, vanishing into the shadows as quickly as it appeared.


    Mara''s breath hitched. "Did you see that?"


    "It''s her," Cassandra said, her voice steely. "The cat girl."


    Mara nodded, her voice barely a whisper. "What does she want with Zafron? Why did his slime bring us here?"


    They exchanged a tense glance before Cassandra called out, her tone sharp and commanding. "Show your face. Are you that scared of facing us that you chose to run and hide behind walls?!"


    Her words echoed down the corridor. For a moment, there was no response. Then a voice, smooth and mocking, broke the silence.


    "You have no idea whose land you''ve trespassed on," the voice said. "There''s no turning back now. Either you kill... or you''re killed."


    The taunt sent a ripple of unease through Mara, but Cassandra''s expression hardened. She adjusted her stance, her gauntlet glowing faintly as she prepared for a fight.


    "Is that so?" Cassandra said, her tone almost bored. "Let''s get this over with, then. And after that, you will have to explain why Zaf..."


    Before she could press further, the figure shot forward with incredible speed, barreling straight into Cassandra.


    They both tumbled to the ground, the impact sending a shockwave through the corridor.


    Mara gasped, stumbling back as the two figures struggled. Cassandra grunted, pushing against the attacker''s weight.


    Sakura, now with elongated claws and sharp, glowing eyes¡ªwas the first to recover. She rose to her feet in a single, fluid motion, her claws extending even further as she prepared to strike.


    Cassandra braced herself, her gauntlet raised defensively. But before either could make another move, a voice rang out from behind them.


    "Stop! Both of you, stop!"


    The shout froze them in place. Mara turned, her heart skipping a beat as she recognized the voice.


    "Matilda?" she whispered.


    The tall, imposing figure of Matilda stepped into view, her expression a mix of authority and disbelief. Her gaze swept over the scene before settling on Cassandra.


    "Cassandra? What are you doing here?" Matilda demanded, striding forward. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sakura, the cat girl, hissed softly, her claws retracting. "You know them?" she asked, her tone wary.


    Matilda''s brows furrowed. "''Them''? What do you mean, ''them''?" Her eyes scanned the corridor, and then they landed on Mara.


    For a moment, it was as if the world stopped. Matilda''s face paled, her mouth opening slightly in shock. Her hands clenched into fists, then released as if she didn''t trust what she was seeing.


    "Mara?" she said, her voice barely audible.


    Mara took a hesitant step forward, her lips trembling. "It''s me, Matilda."


    Matilda''s eyes filled with a mixture of disbelief and emotion. She closed the distance between them in three long strides, pulling Mara into a tight hug. "I thought you were dead," she said, her voice breaking. "I saw you die. How are you... how is this possible?"


    Mara hugged her back, her own voice shaking. "It''s a long story, but I''m here. I''m alive."


    Cassandra watched the reunion silently, her gauntlet dissipating as the tension in the room eased. Sakura, meanwhile, observed the exchange with a curious expression.


    "I''ve heard of you," Sakura said to Mara, her tone less hostile now. "The girl who died fighting for the noble cause." She inclined her head slightly. "It''s an honor to meet you."


    Mara offered a small, hesitant smile. "Thank you. I didn''t expect to... be back."


    Cassandra cleared her throat, stepping forward. "Now that we''ve cleared that up, we need answers. Where is Zafron? And why is this place such a mess?"


    Sakura''s eyes flickered with brief surprise before settling into a guarded expression. "We knew they''d come for us," she said simply. "That''s why we''re down here. We''re hiding until Zafron wakes up."


    The mention of his name made Mara''s heart lurch. "Wake up?" she repeated, her voice rising with worry. "What happened to him? We heard stories¡ªabout Steele¡ªabout him being killed. Is it true?"


    Matilda stepped forward, her expression grim. "Zafron fought Steele. It didn''t go well, but he''s alive. He''s recovering. Come with us. We''ll explain everything."


    Mara exchanged a glance with Cassandra. Relief flooded her features, though it was tempered by lingering concern.


    "All right," Cassandra said. "Lead the way."


    Sakura and Matilda turned, guiding them deeper into the vault. The heavy air of the corridor seemed to shift slightly as the group moved forward, the promise of answers waiting just ahead.

 Chapter 335 - 335: Bonus chapter (Happy Thanksgiving!!)

    Cassandra and Mara followed Matilda and Sakura through the pathway, their steps echoing softly against the metallic floor.


    The air grew cooler and cleaner as they descended, the faint hum of distant machinery filling the silence. When they finally emerged into the main chamber, both women stopped, their eyes widening slightly.


    The space was clean, organized, and well-lit, entirely different from the chaos outside. The polished floors reflected the soft glow of overhead lamps, and the walls were lined with shelves containing tools, supplies, and various salvaged items. In one corner, there was a sitting area with mismatched but comfortable-looking furniture.


    "This is... impressive," Cassandra remarked, her gaze sweeping over the room.


    "It''s better than upstairs," Mara said, her voice tinged with awe. "You''d never guess this was here."


    Sakura smiled faintly. "We like to keep it that way."


    Matilda gestured toward the sitting area. "You can sit, gather yourselves¡ª"


    "Later," Cassandra interrupted, her tone firm. "We need to see Zafron first."


    Matilda nodded and led them to an inner room. The atmosphere shifted immediately¡ªit was quieter, almost reverent. In the center of the room lay a cocoon of pulsing red slime. Zafron was inside, his eyes closed but his face twitching slightly as if caught in a restless dream.


    Mara''s breath caught the moment she saw him. She rushed forward, her hand brushing gently against the cocoon''s surface. "Zafron," she murmured, circling it slowly, her eyes scanning his features. "He''s alive," she whispered, her voice filled with relief.


    Matilda nodded, stepping closer. "He''ll be shocked and happy to see you alive and healthy, Mara. He always cared about you."


    A soft smile broke through Mara''s worried expression. "I can''t wait to feel his warm embrace again," she said, her fingers lingering on the slime.


    Cassandra approached the cocoon, her expression unreadable. She studied Zafron for a long moment before turning to Matilda. "How long has he been out?"


    "Days," Sakura replied, crossing her arms. "We were at risk of being found if we stayed upstairs, so we dragged him down here. It wasn''t easy, but we had to protect him¡ªand ourselves."


    "Does anyone know about this place?" Cassandra asked, her voice sharp.


    Sakura shook her head. "No one. In fact, no one even knows this room exists. I built it myself, out of curiosity. Guess it paid off."


    Cassandra chuckled softly. "Curiosity and cats. Fitting." She gestured around the space. "I have to admit, I''m impressed by the setup."


    Sakura raised an eyebrow. "Clearly not impressed enough, considering you cracked my puzzle."


    Mara glanced at Cassandra with a small smile. "She has a point."


    Cassandra waved off the comment. "The puzzle was perfect. No one would have known there was something here unless they had help." She glanced meaningfully at Mara. "The slime guided us to the house, and that''s the only reason we found the secret room."


    Sakura''s lips tightened, her eyes flickering with doubt. "If that''s the case, maybe it wasn''t perfect after all," she said softly.


    Cassandra''s expression turned serious. "It was perfect. You''re just underestimating what we''ve got on our side. Without Mara''s slime, we''d still be upstairs trying to figure out who trashed the place."


    Sakura nodded, though her expression remained contemplative. "Fair enough."


    Cassandra''s gaze sharpened. "Speaking of which... was anyone after you before this? Apart from Steele?"


    Sakura exchanged a look with Matilda before shaking her head. "No. We''ve been careful. No one should know we''re down here." sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Then you need to hear this," Cassandra said. She recounted the encounter with the two stalkers who had followed her and Mara from the Scrapyard. "We managed to outrun them, but they were determined."


    Sakura''s expression darkened. "It wasn''t Steele," she said firmly. "His counterpart is Maze¡ªa woman. These men are someone else entirely. Maybe they''re responsible for trashing the house."


    Cassandra tilted her head, her mind racing. "Or Steele might''ve tipped off the Enforcers."


    Sakura''s jaw tightened. "It''s possible. Whatever the case, we need to stay hidden until Zafron is back on his feet."


    Mara, still beside Zafron''s cocoon, brushed a hand against the slime as she spoke softly to Matilda. "I still can''t believe I''m here," she said. "And that he''s alive. It''s... a lot."


    Matilda smiled gently. "I know. He''ll be so happy to see you. You''ve always meant so much to him."


    Sakura approached, her gaze softening as she addressed Mara. "I''ve heard stories about you," she said. "How you fought, how you died... and how much Zafron cared for you."


    Mara turned, her cheeks flushing slightly. "Thank you. I just wish I could''ve done more."


    Matilda placed a hand on her shoulder. "You''re here now. That''s what matters."


    Cassandra, her arms crossed, cleared her throat. "Speaking of what matters... once Zafron is back, we''ll need to get out of here. I have someone on the outside¡ªan Enforcer I trust¡ªwho can help us."


    Sakura''s expression turned stormy. "An Enforcer?" she said, her voice laced with disbelief. "I thought you had a good plan until you said that. How can you be sure they won''t turn us all in?"


    "I trust Officer Chen," Cassandra said firmly. "She''s risking as much as we are. You don''t have to worry."


    "I don''t have to worry?" Sakura said, her tone rising. "You want me to gamble my life on an Enforcer? Thanks, but no thanks. I''ll stick with the plan we were working on¡ªgrabbing power from Raxus and bolting with the cart."


    Cassandra''s eyebrows rose. "Where did you manage to get a cart down here?"


    Matilda nodded. "It is the one you gave us when we were leaving. We''ve had some issues with it, but it''s fixed now. All we need is the power source. The crystal."


    Cassandra tilted her head thoughtfully. "Well, you don''t have to choose one plan over the other," she said. "Chen''s involvement is for backup, just in case. Once we''re out of the wasteland, she''ll help us disappear. And for Zafron... we''ll prove his innocence."


    Sakura scoffed and leaned against the wall, her arms crossed. "You think it''ll be that simple?"


    "It won''t be," Cassandra admitted. "But sitting here waiting for the next attack won''t help either. We need options, and Chen is one of them."


    Sakura didn''t respond immediately. Her gaze was distant, her mind clearly weighing Cassandra''s words.


    Matilda approached her, speaking softly. "Sakura, think about it. If we can''t find Raxus''s staff, Cassandra''s plan might be our only chance. You can''t stay here forever, not when they''re already looking for us. And if you''re with Zafron, you''ll be hunted too."


    Sakura''s jaw clenched, her tail flicking irritably behind her. But she didn''t argue.


    Cassandra and Mara took seats nearby, their exhaustion finally catching up to them.


    Matilda placed a hand on Sakura''s arm. "I know it''s not easy," she said gently. "But we''ll figure this out. Together."


    Sakura sighed, her tension slowly ebbing. "We''ll see," she muttered, though her tone carried a hint of resignation.


    As the room settled into a tense silence, the faint pulsing of Zafron''s cocoon served as a reminder of the battles ahead.

 Chapter 336 - 336: Hell next door

    The grand doors to Raxus''s sitting room swung open with a quiet hiss, and two figures stepped inside.


    Their faces betrayed awe as their eyes darted from one side of the lavish room to the other. This was beyond anything they had imagined. The smooth, polished floors, the leather furniture, and the faint hum of holographic art pieces floating nearby¡ªall of it screamed wealth and power.


    Neither of them had ever dreamed they''d get this close to Raxus, let alone be allowed into his fortress.


    "Feltin, you seeing this?" one of them whispered, nudging the first man. His voice was barely audible, as if afraid to disturb the air of luxury around them.


    "I''m seeing it, Vale," Feltin replied, his tone low but tinged with excitement. He gestured toward the glass in Raxus''s hand, its dark liquid swirling ominously. "That drink¡ªBlack Clover. They say a sip will take you to realms you can''t even imagine." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Highest realm ever," Vale agreed, his eye flickering faintly as he scanned the room.


    Before they could say another word, Raxus rose from his seat, his imposing figure casting a long shadow across the room. His presence alone was enough to silence them.


    "Welcome scums," Raxus said, his voice smooth but carrying a dangerous edge. He took a slow step forward, his black drink swirling lazily in his hand. "I hear you have news for me. Something... interesting?"


    Feltin stiffened immediately, his nervous energy barely contained. His hand twitched at his side as he tried to find his voice. "Y-yes, Lord Raxus," he stammered. "We¡ªuh¡ªwe heard rumors you were looking for Slime Boy. And, uh... we think we saw someone¡ªwell, not him exactly¡ªbut someone with similar powers."


    At the mention of Slime Boy, a shadow stirred in the corner of the room. Xylar emerged from the shadows, his movements deliberate and precise. His gaze bore into Feltin, silencing the man mid-sentence.


    "How did she look?" Xylar asked sharply, his voice cutting through the tension. "Did she have blonde hair?"


    "N-no," Feltin stuttered, shrinking slightly under Xylar''s intense scrutiny. "She didn''t look familiar. She''s new¡ªmaybe from the other section."


    Xylar took another step forward, his eyes narrowing. "Then where did your search lead?"


    Feltin swallowed hard, his voice trembling. "We lost them," he admitted. "In the streets of the wasteland. But their strides¡ªthey weren''t wandering. They were heading somewhere. They were purposeful."


    Vale chimed in, sensing his partner faltering. "And they ran away when we approached," he added quickly. "They knew we were following them. That means they''ve got something¡ªsomething everyone''s after. If we find them, they''ll lead us to Slime Boy."


    Xylar''s patience snapped. In one swift motion, he grabbed Feltin by the face, his fingers digging into the man''s skin. "You lost them?" he growled, his voice dangerously low. "You let them escape?"


    Feltin squirmed, his muffled cries barely audible. "W-we know what they look like!" he managed to mumble through Xylar''s grip.


    Xylar''s eyes flicked to Vale. "Describe them."


    Vale straightened, eager to prove his usefulness. "One of them had brown skin, dark hair. The other was lighter... and beautiful." His eye flickered, as if replaying the images in his mind.


    Xylar shoved Feltin away, sending him stumbling back into Vale. "Pathetic," he muttered. "Get out of my sight."


    The two men scrambled to their feet, fear etched across their faces. Without another word, they hurried out of the room, their footsteps echoing down the hallway.


    Xylar turned to Raxus, a cold smile playing at his lips. "We''re getting closer," he said, his tone laced with satisfaction. "Find the two women, and they''ll lead us straight to Matilda and Slime Boy."


    Raxus returned his smile, swirling his drink thoughtfully. "Seems the hunt is heating up. Just don''t let your prey slip away again."


    Xylar chuckled darkly, his eyes gleaming. "They won''t. Not this time."


    ******


    The streets of the wasteland were quiet, the faint hum of distant machinery the only sound breaking the stillness.


    Inside a modest, dimly lit house, Maze carried a plate of food toward a room at the back. Her footsteps were soft but deliberate as she approached the door, the weight of frustration pressing down on her shoulders.


    "Steele," she called, pushing the door open with her elbow.


    The room was dark, save for the faint glow of a cracked screen on the far wall. Steele sat in the corner, his massive frame hunched over, his head resting on his fist. He hadn''t moved for days.


    Maze''s eyes darted to the untouched plate of food on the table beside him, its contents now cold and unappetizing. She hissed under her breath. "Still haven''t eaten, huh?" she muttered.


    Placing the fresh plate down, she grabbed the old one and turned to leave. But something about his silence¡ªit was more oppressive than usual¡ªmade her stop. She turned back, setting the plate down with a sharp clatter.


    "Alright, I''ve had enough of this," she snapped. "You''ve been sitting there for days, doing nothing. Not eating, not talking. And why? Because of one fight? Because of one suspect?"


    Her words hung in the air, but Steele remained motionless, his head still resting on his fist. Maze''s frustration bubbled over. "You''re the great Steele, aren''t you? The unstoppable Enforcer of Drakoria? And now you''re sulking like a child because¡ª"


    She didn''t finish her sentence. Her fingers brushed against his arm as she gestured, and the moment her skin made contact, a jolt of electricity surged through her. She yelped, stumbling back and clutching her hand.


    "What the¡ª" she started, but her words died in her throat as Steele''s eyes snapped open.


    They weren''t the familiar green she had grown accustomed to. They were red¡ªvivid, glowing, predatory.


    Maze''s breath hitched. "What the hell?" she whispered, taking an involuntary step back.


    Steele turned his head slowly, his gaze locking onto hers. The air in the room seemed to thicken, a suffocating weight pressing down on Maze as she stared into those unnatural eyes.


    "Steele?" she ventured, her voice trembling.


    He didn''t respond. His body was rigid, his muscles taut as if holding back something primal.


    Maze''s mind raced. ''This isn''t normal. What''s wrong with him? What''s happening?'' Her fingers twitched at her side, her instincts screaming at her to run, but she forced herself to stay rooted in place.


    "You need to snap out of this," she said, her voice steadier now. "Whatever''s going on, you need to get a grip."


    Steele''s lips parted slightly, and for a moment, Maze thought he might respond. But the low, guttural growl that emerged instead sent a chill down her spine.


    Her heart pounded as she took another cautious step back. "Okay," she said, raising her hands in a placating gesture. "Okay, we''re going to figure this out. Just... stay there."


    But Steele wasn''t listening. His red eyes burned brighter, his growl deepening. Maze could feel the static charge in the air, the same electricity that had shocked her earlier now pulsing like a storm waiting to break.


    He was not Steele right now, she realized, panic creeping into her thoughts. He was something else.


    As the tension in the room reached its breaking point, Maze couldn''t help but mutter under her breath, "What the hell have you become?"

 Chapter 337 - 337: Legacy of sin

    The temple air hung heavy with tension as Aphrodite finished her tale. Her voice trembled on the last words, and her radiant features, usually so composed, were etched with guilt. Silence followed her confession, oppressive and thick. Zafron stood rooted to the spot, staring at her as if she''d just struck him.


    It took a moment for the weight of her words to sink in.


    "So... this is how it all began," Zafron muttered, more to himself than to anyone else. His voice cracked slightly, his mind racing through the implications of what he''d just heard. He was astonished, appalled even, at the sheer madness of it all¡ªthe siege of Olympus, the birth of the XY virus, the punishment of limbo. Each revelation added another piece to a puzzle he hadn''t realized he was solving.


    His astonishment gave way to confusion. "Wait a minute..." His brows furrowed, his hands clenching at his sides. "You''re saying the XY virus... the curse that''s been destroying lives in the mortal world, my world¡ªthat''s because of you?" His voice rose, the disbelief evident.


    Aphrodite''s lips parted as if to respond, but no words came.


    Zafron stepped closer, his eyes wide. "You''re telling me that because you couldn''t control that... that throbbing bean between your legs, the entire mortal world has been cursed with this disease for centuries?! You''re responsible for millions of men losing their ability to create life? For destroying families, for ruining everything?"


    Aphrodite flinched, visibly shrinking under his accusations. "Zafron, it wasn''t just me. It was the council''s¡ª"


    "Don''t you dare try to shift the blame!" he thundered, pointing a trembling finger at her. "You started this! You and that lunatic Nikolas¡ªwhat, you couldn''t resist your forbidden love story? You couldn''t keep it in your pants? And now we''re all paying the price!"


    His chest heaved with every breath as his fury spiraled. "And wait¡ªif I have the XY virus... doesn''t that mean..." He froze, his face contorting in horror as realization struck. "Oh gods. Oh, no. No, no, no." He took a shaky step back. "You''re my... my great-great-great-to-a-million-great-grandmother?!"


    Aphrodite''s eyes widened. "Zafron, it''s not that simple¡ª"


    "Not that simple?!" He let out a bark of incredulous laughter. "Oh, it''s simple, all right! I''m cursed because of you! Because of your inability to control yourself! Do you even realize what this means for me? For the people suffering every day? This whole damn virus is your legacy!"


    His voice broke as his anger consumed him. "You''re supposed to be a goddess! Someone who watches over love and life! Instead, you''ve cursed generations of people to misery. All because you couldn''t keep your divine legs closed!"


    Aphrodite''s face crumpled as tears welled in her eyes, but Zafron was far too enraged to notice¡ªor care.


    Eros, who had been standing silently in the background, finally stepped forward. His calm presence seemed to radiate through the room. "Zafron, enough," he said firmly, his deep voice cutting through the storm of anger. "Aphrodite has told you the truth. You may not like it, but that doesn''t give you the right to¡ª"


    "Don''t you touch me with your self-righteous, sick-fuck hand!" Zafron snapped, jerking away when Eros moved closer. His voice dripped with venom as he rounded on the god. "You stand here, all high and mighty, while millions of men wallow in impotency¡ªunable to have families, to live their lives¡ªbecause of some god''s cosmic screwup? And you do nothing? You call yourself the god of love, but what love do you show for the mortals you''ve condemned?!"


    Eros''s jaw tightened, but he said nothing.


    "Exactly! Nothing!" Zafron spat, pacing now, his anger uncontainable. "You''ve just been sitting here on your golden thrones while the mortal world suffers. Do you know how many lives have been destroyed? How many families ripped apart? And you¡ª" He turned back to Aphrodite, his voice trembling. "You sit here crying crocodile tears as if that''s going to make up for centuries of pain."


    Aphrodite opened her mouth to respond, but Zafron cut her off. "Don''t. Just... don''t. I don''t want to hear another excuse, another pathetic justification. You disgust me." His voice cracked again, and for a moment, the pain behind his rage was visible.


    He turned on his heel and stormed out of the temple, slamming the massive doors behind him. The sound echoed through the silent chamber.


    ---


    Outside the Temple


    Zafron stormed into the open air, his breath ragged. The cool breeze did little to quell the fire in his veins. He clenched his fists, fighting the urge to scream into the heavens. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''How dare they?'' he thought bitterly. ''How dare they ruin so many lives and then act like they''re the victims?''


    "Zafron."


    He turned sharply to see Calista standing a few paces away, her expression calm but concerned. She approached him slowly, her hands raised as if to placate a wild animal.


    "Don''t," he said, his voice low and warning. "I don''t want to hear it."


    "I''m not here to defend them," she said gently. "I''m here for you."


    Her words disarmed him slightly, but the anger still simmered beneath the surface. "They''ve ruined everything," he muttered, his voice trembling. "And for what? For some doomed love story? Millions of lives, Calista. Millions!"


    "I know," she said, stepping closer. "And you have every right to be angry. But you can''t let it consume you."


    He let out a bitter laugh. "Oh, I''m way past consumed. Do you have any idea what it''s like to realize that your entire life has been shaped by the whims of some self-absorbed gods? To know that every struggle, every failure, every damn thing was because of them?"


    "I don''t," she admitted, her voice steady. "But I do know that anger alone won''t fix it."


    Zafron''s shoulders slumped, the fight in him waning. "Then what will?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Calista placed a hand on his arm. "We will. Together. One step at a time."


    For a moment, Zafron said nothing. Then, slowly, he nodded, though the anger in his eyes had yet to fade completely.


    "Let''s go," he said finally, his voice hoarse. "I can''t be near them right now."


    Calista nodded and led him away, the tension slowly bleeding into the wind as they walked into the fading light.

 Chapter 338 - 338: War games

    The echo of the temple doors slamming shut reverberated through the chamber. Aphrodite stood frozen in place, her tear-streaked face rigid, her chest heaving as though each breath was an effort. The silence left in Zafron''s wake was deafening, broken only by the faint rustling of her silken robes as she turned abruptly to leave.


    "I can''t do this," she muttered under her breath, striding toward the ornate archway at the far end of the temple. Her heels clicked against the marble, each step sharp and deliberate.


    "Running away again?" Eros''s voice cut through the silence, infuriatingly calm and laden with mockery.


    Aphrodite froze mid-step, her hands curling into fists at her sides. Slowly, she turned to face him, her expression a mask of barely restrained fury. "You have no idea what you''ve just done," she said through gritted teeth.


    Eros leaned casually against one of the temple''s grand columns. His expression was infuriatingly nonchalant, as though the fiery storm that had just erupted was nothing more than an afternoon squall. "I did what was necessary. He deserved to know." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Necessary?" she repeated, her voice rising. "You call this necessary? Look at what you''ve done, Eros! He hates us¡ªhe hates me! You''ve burdened him with truths he wasn''t ready for!"


    "He was ready," Eros said, shrugging as if the weight of her words barely touched him. "Or at least, he needed to be. You think coddling him was going to help? Pretending everything''s fine? Zafron isn''t a child, Aphrodite. He''s stronger than you give him credit for."


    Aphrodite''s nostrils flared as she took a step closer to him, her voice dropping into a dangerous tone. "Stronger? Did you see the way he looked at me? The hatred in his eyes? Do you think that''s strength? You''ve shattered any chance we had of guiding him, Eros. Do you even care?"


    Eros pushed off the column, his expression hardening. "Don''t put this on me. You''re the one who built this house of lies. I just opened the windows and let in some light."


    "Oh, spare me your metaphors," Aphrodite snapped, her hands gesturing sharply. "You think this is about lies? Do you have any idea what it feels like to see the disgust on your own descendant''s face? To know that everything I''ve done, every decision I''ve made, has led to this moment?" Her voice cracked, but she steadied herself, her tone firm once more. "I didn''t ask for your interference, Eros. This was my burden to carry."


    "And you were doing such a great job with it," Eros shot back, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "Keeping him in the dark, pretending everything was fine¡ªit was only a matter of time before the truth came out. At least now, he knows what he''s up against."


    "What he''s up against?" Aphrodite repeated, incredulous. "You think that was some act of mercy? You''ve handed him pain, Eros. Pain, anger, and confusion. And for what? To satisfy your self-righteous need to meddle?"


    Eros folded his arms across his chest, his gaze steady. "He needed to hear it from us. From you. Not from some other source, not when it was too late to prepare. You can hate me all you want, but deep down, you know I''m right."


    "Right?" Aphrodite barked a laugh devoid of humor. "Right about what? That I should have told him the whole sordid tale? That I should have laid bare every failure, every mistake, so he could rip me apart in front of you?" Her voice was cold, cutting. "Tell me, Eros. Was this satisfying for you? Watching me bleed while he took out his anger? Did it make you feel like the wise, noble guide you pretend to be?"


    Eros''s expression darkened. He stepped closer, his voice quieter now but no less firm. "This isn''t about me, Aphrodite. It''s about him. Zafron has a path ahead of him that neither of us can fully comprehend. The council will come for him. It''s not a matter of if, but when. And when they do, he needs to be ready. He needs to know the stakes."


    Aphrodite''s jaw tightened, her eyes narrowing. "The council has no right¡ª"


    "They''ll take what right they want," Eros interrupted, his tone sharper now. "You know that as well as I do. Zafron''s existence is already a threat to their fragile balance. If you think they''ll sit idly by while he gains power, you''re deluding yourself."


    Aphrodite''s lips pressed into a thin line, but she didn''t respond.


    "He deserved to know," Eros repeated, his voice softer this time. "Because when the time comes, it won''t just be his strength that''s tested. It''ll be his resolve. His belief in himself. And that starts with understanding the truth, no matter how painful it is."


    Aphrodite looked away, her shoulders tense. Her voice, when she finally spoke, was laced with bitterness. "And now that he knows, tell me, Eros¡ªwas he happy? Was this truth you forced upon him worth it? Does it bring you satisfaction to see him broken?"


    Eros sighed, his gaze steady. "No, Aphrodite. It doesn''t. But it''s not about happiness. It''s about survival. You think keeping him in the dark would''ve saved him? It wouldn''t. It would''ve made him weak, unprepared for what''s coming."


    "What''s coming?" Aphrodite echoed, her voice a whisper. She looked back at him, her eyes filled with a mix of anger and fear. "Is that all you care about? Preparing him for the slaughter? For the council''s games?"


    "I care about giving him a fighting chance," Eros said firmly. "And you should too."


    The room fell silent again, the tension between them palpable. Aphrodite''s hands clenched and unclenched at her sides as she wrestled with her emotions. Finally, she turned away, her voice tight. "I''ve done enough damage, Eros. I won''t add to it by standing here and listening to you lecture me."


    "You''ve done damage, yes," Eros said, his tone soft but unyielding. "But that doesn''t mean you can walk away now. Zafron is your descendant, your responsibility. Whether he forgives you or not, you owe it to him to see this through."


    Aphrodite didn''t respond. She stepped toward the archway once more, her movements slower this time, as though weighed down by the gravity of the conversation.


    "Running won''t change anything," Eros called after her.


    She paused but didn''t turn around. "No, it won''t. But it''s all I have left."


    With that, she disappeared into the shadows, leaving Eros alone in the temple.


    For a moment, he stood in silence, his gaze fixed on the door she''d walked through. Then, with a weary sigh, he turned his attention to the far end of the room, where the faintest shimmer of light seemed to flicker and fade.


    "Zafron," he murmured under his breath, his expression unreadable. "You have no idea what''s coming for you."

 Chapter 339 - 339: Return to Olympus

    Aphrodite materialized at the edge of Olympus in a shimmer of golden light, her senses overwhelmed by the all-too-familiar sight of the realm she had once called home. Eros appeared beside her moments later, his casual demeanor a stark contrast to her tense composure.


    The expanse before them was as breathtaking as ever: golden spires, alabaster towers, and lush, ambrosial gardens stretched across the ethereal plane. The air was thick with divine energy, the kind that hummed faintly against mortal senses but pulsed like a roar to a god.


    Eros folded his arms, tilting his head as he surveyed the scene. "Well, nothing''s changed," he said with a wry smirk. "Still the same self-important hub of egos and grudges."


    ''He''s right,'' Aphrodite thought, though she didn''t voice it aloud. The city looked untouched by time, every marble column and blooming garden as pristine as she remembered. But the weight of judgment hung in the air, thick and stifling.


    "I didn''t expect you to come," she said finally, keeping her tone neutral.


    "Someone has to keep you grounded," Eros replied with a shrug, his wings shifting slightly. "Besides, I wasn''t about to miss the show."


    Aphrodite shot him a glare. "This isn''t a spectacle, Eros. It''s a meeting."


    "Sure it is," he said, grinning. "A meeting where half the pantheon will be glaring daggers at you and the other half will be plotting something. Sounds riveting." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ignoring his sarcasm, she straightened her shoulders and began the walk toward the central thoroughfare. Lesser gods and nymphs darted about, their activities halting briefly as they noticed her arrival. Whispers followed in her wake, though most quickly turned away, pretending not to stare.


    "You''d think they''ve never seen a goddess before," Eros remarked, his tone dripping with mockery. "I mean, it''s only Aphrodite, the goddess of love and beauty. Why would she be a topic of gossip?"


    Aphrodite clenched her jaw. "Stop it."


    "What?" he said, feigning innocence. "I''m just pointing out the obvious."


    She didn''t reply, her focus shifting to the grand courtyard ahead. The towering gates of the Hall of Eternity loomed in the distance, but their journey was interrupted by a familiar voice.


    "Aphrodite!"


    Turning, she spotted Hermes perched atop a low wall, his winged sandals kicking idly. Thanatos stood beside him, his dark cloak pooling around his feet like liquid shadow.


    "Well, if it isn''t the prodigal goddess," Hermes called, leaping gracefully from the wall to land directly in their path. "And her ever-dutiful son."


    Eros rolled his eyes. "Save it, Hermes. We''re not here for your bad comedy routine."


    Hermes smirked, undeterred. "Come now, Eros. Don''t be so prickly. I was merely acknowledging your¡­ familial devotion."


    "I''m devoted to ensuring she doesn''t kill anyone," Eros shot back. "Including you, if you keep flapping your mouth."


    "Charming as ever," Hermes said, before turning his attention to Aphrodite. "And you, dear goddess? To what do we owe the honor of your presence?"


    "I''m here for a meeting," she said curtly.


    Hermes raised an eyebrow. "A meeting? How ominous."


    Thanatos, who had remained silent until now, chuckled softly. "It seems Olympus is in for an interesting day."


    Eros stepped forward, his wings flaring slightly. "We don''t have time for this."


    "Fine, fine," Hermes said, raising his hands in mock surrender. "Don''t let me keep you. But do let us know how it goes¡ªassuming you survive the reception."


    Aphrodite brushed past him without a word, Eros close behind.


    ---


    As they neared the Hall of Eternity, Aphrodite''s pace slowed. The air here was heavier, the aura of judgment unmistakable. Memories flooded her mind¡ªmoments of triumph, of humiliation, of the countless times she had stood in this very spot.


    "Second thoughts?" Eros asked, his voice quieter now.


    "No," she said firmly. But her hands trembled slightly, and she clenched them into fists to steady herself.


    Eros studied her for a moment before smirking. "Don''t worry. If things get too tense, I''ll start a fight to distract them."


    She sighed. "You''re not helping."


    "That''s what I''m here for," he replied with a wink.


    Before they could enter, another figure emerged from the shadows. Hephaestus.


    Aphrodite froze, her breath catching in her throat. He looked as she remembered¡ªstoic, weathered, his molten-gold eyes unreadable.


    "Hephaestus," she said softly.


    "Aphrodite," he replied, his tone as even as ever. His gaze shifted briefly to Eros. "Still following her around, I see."


    "Someone has to keep her out of trouble," Eros said, crossing his arms.


    Hephaestus ignored the jab, focusing solely on Aphrodite. "You''re here for the meeting."


    "Yes," she said.


    He nodded, his expression unreadable. "Good luck. You''ll need it."


    She opened her mouth to respond, but he was already walking away, his broad shoulders hunched slightly.


    Eros let out a low whistle. "Well, that wasn''t awkward at all."


    "Shut up," Aphrodite muttered, quickening her pace toward the hall.


    ---


    Inside, the tension was palpable. The goddesses were the first to notice her arrival, their gazes sharp and unforgiving.


    "Well, well," muttered Hera from a nearby alcove. "If it isn''t Olympus''s greatest scandal."


    "Careful, Hera," Eros said lightly. "Jealousy doesn''t suit you."


    Hera''s eyes narrowed, but she said nothing, turning her attention back to her conversation with Demeter and Hestia.


    "Friendly crowd," Eros remarked as they moved further into the hall.


    "They haven''t changed," Aphrodite said, though her voice wavered slightly.


    "You expected them to?"


    "No," she admitted.


    As they passed through the hall, a soft growl caught their attention. From the shadows emerged Chrysaor, his golden fur gleaming in the dim light.


    "Chrysaor," Aphrodite breathed, a rare smile breaking through her tension.


    The creature approached her, nuzzling her hand affectionately.


    Eros raised an eyebrow. "I see your taste in pets hasn''t changed either."


    "He''s not a pet," Aphrodite snapped, stroking Chrysaor''s mane.


    "Right," Eros said, smirking. "A loyal friend, then. Like me."


    She ignored him, focusing instead on the comforting presence of Chrysaor. But the moment was short-lived as a voice rang out behind them.


    "Aphrodite."


    They turned to see Hera approaching, her regal presence as imposing as ever.


    "Hera," Aphrodite said, inclining her head.


    "I see you''ve brought Eros," Hera said, her gaze flicking briefly to him. "How¡­appropriate."


    Eros grinned. "Good to see you too, Hera. Still ruling with an iron fist, I see."


    Hera ignored him, focusing solely on Aphrodite. "Let us hope your presence proves¡­constructive."


    With that, she swept past them, leaving a tense silence in her wake.


    Eros let out a low whistle. "Well, this is going to be fun."


    Aphrodite said nothing, her gaze fixed on the doors to the council chamber. The weight of what lay ahead pressed heavily on her, but she forced herself to move forward.


    ''This is only the beginning,'' she thought.


    And she was certain it would only get harder from here.

 Chapter 340 - 340: Stretching thin

    The scent of sizzling spices filled the air as Mara stirred the contents of a dented pot, the gentle clink of a wooden spoon against its sides providing a rhythmic accompaniment to the comforting warmth of the room. Across from her, Matilda moved with practiced ease, chopping vegetables with a sharp knife that gleamed under the soft lights.


    "You''ve always been better at this than me," Mara said with a grin, her eyes darting to Matilda. "Remember when I tried to make soup that one time and turned it into... what did you call it? Oh, right¡ªboiled disaster."


    Matilda laughed, the sound rich and full of nostalgia. "I said that because you somehow managed to burn water, Mara. Water." She shook her head, her hands moving deftly as she added the chopped vegetables into a steaming pan. "You''re lucky Zafron wasn''t home to see it. He would''ve never let you live it down."


    Mara chuckled, her gaze softening as she stirred the pot. "He would''ve teased me for weeks. Remember how he always offered to help in the kitchen?"


    "Oh, I remember," Matilda said, her smile widening. "That man thought adding salt fixed everything. He once put so much salt in a stew that I''m pretty sure it could''ve cured meats."


    Mara laughed, the sound bubbling up unexpectedly. "You were so mad. But then he made up for it by buying us that fancy dessert from the market."


    Matilda''s knife paused mid-chop, her expression softening. "He always had a way of making up for things. Even when he was out working and barely home, he''d find ways to show he cared."


    Mara nodded, her smile turning wistful. "Like the time he brought back those Drakorian firefruits. We made jam together, and he ended up getting more of it on his face than in the jar."


    Matilda chuckled, her eyes shining with the memory. "And then he convinced us to have a jam fight. I was finding sticky patches in my hair for days." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They both laughed, the sound echoing warmly in the room. For a moment, it was as if they were back in Drakoria, their lives uncomplicated and filled with lighthearted moments shared in the kitchen.


    Mara set the spoon down and leaned against the counter, watching Matilda with a fond expression. "I missed this. Us. Just cooking, talking. It feels... normal."


    Matilda''s hands slowed as she reached for a box of spices. "I missed it too," she admitted, her voice soft. "It''s been a long time since anything felt normal."


    Her words hung in the air for a moment before Matilda opened the box and frowned. "Damn it," she muttered, holding it up. "Almost empty?"


    ''I thought we had plenty.''


    Mara''s brows furrowed. "What? Is the problem?"


    Matilda turned to Mara. "Nothing serious. Keep an eye on the food. I need to check something."


    Mara nodded, sensing the sudden tension in Matilda''s posture. "Sure. Don''t take too long."


    Matilda gave her a small smile before wiping her hands on a rag and stepping out of the room. Her boots made soft thuds against the floor as she made her way to where Sakura and Cassandra were talking.


    She paused at the doorway, watching the two women. Cassandra stood with her arms crossed, her expression neutral but her sharp eyes watching Sakura, who was pacing with restless energy.


    "Matilda," Sakura said, stopping mid-step. "Everything all right?"


    Matilda crossed her arms, her gaze serious. "Not exactly. We''re running out of food."


    Both women stiffened. Cassandra tilted her head slightly, her expression unreadable, but Sakura frowned. "Already? I thought we budgeted for this."


    "We did," Matilda said. "But with Zafron down and two more mouths to feed, we''re going through supplies faster than expected."


    Sakura''s tail flicked in irritation. "So what are you saying? That we need to go out?"


    Matilda nodded. "Yes. It''s better to risk going out than to sit here and starve."


    Sakura''s eyes narrowed. "You realize how dangerous that is, right? Our room aboveground is destroyed. If anyone''s watching, they''ll know we''re still around. And the Exchange Yard... that''s a death sentence."


    Matilda''s jaw tightened. "I know the risks, but we don''t have a choice. We''re already stretching what little we have left. And Zafron¡ªhe''s not waking up anytime soon. We need to act now."


    Sakura hesitated, glancing at Cassandra, whose silence spoke volumes. Finally, Sakura sighed. "Fine. But if we''re going, we go together."


    "No," Matilda said firmly. "You stay here with Mara. I''ll take Cassandra. She''s a fighter, and if things go south, I''ll need her."


    Sakura''s ears flattened slightly, her expression conflicted. "I don''t like this, Matilda. What if you don''t come back?"


    Matilda stepped closer, placing a hand on Sakura''s arm. "We will. But someone needs to stay behind to protect Mara and Zafron. That''s you."


    Sakura''s tail flicked again, but she finally nodded. "All right. Just... be careful."


    Matilda turned to Cassandra. "Are you ready?"


    Cassandra nodded curtly, her eyes steady. "Let''s go."


    ---


    Back in the kitchen, Mara was stirring the pot absentmindedly, her mind swirling with the memories she and Matilda had shared. When the two women returned, the tension in the air was palpable.


    "What''s going on?" Mara asked, sensing something was wrong.


    Matilda stepped forward. "We''re running low on food. Cassandra and I are going out to get more."


    Mara''s eyes widened. "What? No. It''s too dangerous. What if you get caught?"


    "We don''t have a choice," Matilda said, her tone gentle but firm. "If we don''t go, we''ll run out. And then what?"


    Mara glanced at Cassandra, who remained silent but resolute. ''Of course she''d agree,'' Mara thought, a knot forming in her stomach. "I don''t like this," she said quietly.


    "I don''t either," Matilda admitted. "But we have to try."


    Mara bit her lip, her heart racing with worry. "Just... be careful. Please."


    Matilda smiled reassuringly. "We will."


    ---


    The hidden door creaked softly as Matilda and Cassandra opened it, the stale air of the destroyed room beyond greeting them. They scanned the space carefully, their eyes sharp for any signs of movement.


    ''No one''s here,'' Cassandra thought, stepping forward. She bent down to pick up a long piece of fabric from the ground and handed another to Matilda. "Here. Wear this."


    Matilda wrapped the cloth around herself, pulling the hood low over her face. Together, they made their way to the kitchen, where the stench of rotting food hit them like a wave.


    "Ugh," Matilda muttered, covering her nose. "It''s all gone."


    Cassandra kicked over a crate, revealing a pile of spoiled vegetables beneath. "Nothing''s salvageable."


    Matilda sighed, pulling out a small pouch of units from her pocket. "I have some money."


    Cassandra nodded, patting a hidden compartment in her belt where a few glittering gems were stored. "I''ve got this. It should be enough to get us what we need."


    After one last glance around the destroyed room, they slipped outside into the wasteland. The barren landscape stretched before them, the air dry and unforgiving. Matilda pulled her hood tighter, her heart pounding as they moved cautiously toward the Exchange Yard.


    ''This is insane,'' she thought, her eyes darting to Cassandra, who seemed calm and focused. ''But it''s better than starving.''


    Cassandra''s sharp gaze scanned the horizon as they walked. ''No movement. Good.'' But she was alert, ready for anything.


    The two women disappeared into the depths of the wasteland, their figures blending into the harsh landscape. Each step carried them closer to uncertainty, but also to the hope of survival.

 Chapter 341 - 341: Mistress in distress

    The path Cassandra and Matilda chose was quiet compared to the bustling side of the market. The other side, they knew, was too crowded¡ªtoo full of prying eyes that might recognize Matilda or, worse, someone loyal to Raxus.


    Here, on this less-traveled path, people moved with purpose, heads low, their business their only concern.


    Both women kept their voices hushed, their eyes scanning the surroundings with every step. The air smelled of dust and faintly of spices, and the soft murmur of transactions reached their ears as they approached the heart of the Exchange Yard.


    Matilda led the way, her movements precise and unhurried. She knew this place well, every twist and turn ingrained in her memory.


    Cassandra followed closely, her senses on high alert. Her hand stayed near her concealed weapon, and her mind raced with contingency plans. ''If things go south, I''ll grab Matilda, find cover, and move towards the alley. Worst case, fight our way out.''


    "Stay close," Matilda whispered over her shoulder. Her voice was calm but firm. "We''re almost there."


    Cassandra nodded, her hood pulled low to obscure her face. She wasn''t nervous¡ªshe rarely let herself feel that way¡ªbut the tension in the air made her grip tighten around the hidden pouch of units in her hand.


    Finally, Matilda stopped near a small, worn door tucked between two stacks of crates. She pressed herself against the wall, peering through the opening. After a moment, she turned back to Cassandra and gestured inside.


    "There," Matilda murmured, pointing towards a vendor at the far side of the space. The stall was modest but well-stocked, with sacks of grain, dried fruits, and other preserved goods neatly arranged. The vendor, an older man with a sharp, calculating look, was engrossed in weighing a bundle of herbs for a customer.


    "That''s where I usually get supplies," Matilda explained, her voice barely audible. "I can''t go in. He''s seen me too many times. You''re new here¡ªless likely to draw attention."


    Cassandra frowned slightly but nodded. "Fine. How much do we need?"


    "Enough to last a few more days at least," Matilda said, glancing over her shoulder nervously. "Take these units. Be quick, but don''t rush. Act natural."


    Cassandra took the pouch, her expression neutral despite the subtle tension building in her chest. She pulled her hood lower, stepping into the market with her head bowed just enough to avoid direct eye contact.


    ---


    The vendor looked up as Cassandra approached, his eyes briefly scanning her before he resumed sorting the goods on his table. "What''ll it be?" he asked gruffly.


    Cassandra kept her tone steady and her movements measured. "I need some grain, dried meat, and vegetables," she said, handing him the pouch. "Enough for a few days."


    The man nodded, scooping the units from the pouch and beginning to gather her order. Cassandra stood silently, her head slightly tilted to the side as she watched the other people in the market. Her eyes were alert, scanning for anything unusual.


    Just as the vendor was finishing up, a loud siren tore through the air, its wailing sound sending a ripple of unease through the market. Cassandra''s posture stiffened as her gaze snapped to the source of the noise. She caught sight of the vendor hissing under his breath.


    "They''re here again," he muttered, shaking his head in frustration.


    Cassandra''s heart rate spiked, though she forced her expression to remain calm. ''Who''s "they"?'' she thought, but she knew better than to ask. Asking too many questions in a place like this was a surefire way to draw suspicion.


    "Here." The vendor shoved a sack of supplies into her hands, his demeanor hurried and anxious. "Take it and go."


    Cassandra nodded, murmuring a quick "Thank you," before turning to leave. Her steps were brisk but not rushed, her head lowered to avoid drawing attention. The weight of the supplies in her hands felt heavy, but not nearly as heavy as the tension thickening the air around her.


    ---


    As she approached the door she had entered from, a booming voice echoed through the market, amplified by a loudspeaker.


    "No one moves a muscle! Anyone caught running will regret it." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cassandra froze mid-step, her blood running cold. The announcement reverberated through the space, and she realized it wasn''t the first time the warning had been issued.


    The rest of the market''s patrons were already standing perfectly still, their postures rigid and their faces grim. Only Cassandra had been moving¡ªuntil now.


    She quickly stopped, lowering her head even further and gripping the sack tightly. ''Stay calm,'' she told herself. ''You''re just another face in the crowd.''


    A small vehicle rolled into view, flanked by eight armed men on foot. Their clothes were rough, their weapons gleaming in the harsh light of the market. Cassandra''s stomach twisted as she recognized the symbol of authority emblazoned on their chests. Raxus''s men.


    The two men from the vehicle stepped down, their movements slow and deliberate, exuding an air of authority. One of them, a burly figure with a scar across his face, barked orders to the others.


    "Spread out. We''re looking for Matilda and Zafron, as usual. Anyone with information speaks up now, or you''ll answer for it later."


    A murmur of fear rippled through the market, but no one spoke. The men began moving from stall to stall, interrogating vendors and customers alike. Cassandra''s heart pounded as she watched them approach, their questions sharp and threatening.


    "If you know anything, you might just earn yourself a breath of fresh air in Raxus''s house," one of the men sneered at a trembling vendor.


    Cassandra''s mind raced. ''They''re looking for Matilda and Zafron. If they recognize me, it''s over.'' Her grip on the sack tightened, her eyes scanning the area for a way out.


    ---


    As the men drew closer, Cassandra''s breath caught in her throat. She recognized one of them¡ªthe same man who had followed her and Mara days ago. Her pulse quickened. ''If he sees me, he''ll know. I need to move now.''


    Her eyes darted to a precariously stacked pile of crates and metal scraps near the edge of the market. It was slightly unbalanced, swaying faintly in the wind. ''That could work,'' she thought. ''I just need a distraction.''


    Cassandra crouched slightly, her movements subtle as she reached down and picked up a small stone from the ground. She took a deep breath, aiming for the base of the pile, and threw the stone.


    It missed.


    Her jaw clenched as panic threatened to overwhelm her. The men were getting closer, their voices louder, their eyes scanning the crowd. She grabbed another stone, her fingers trembling slightly. ''Focus,'' she told herself. She threw it again.


    This time, the stone struck its mark. The pile wobbled before collapsing with a loud crash, the sound reverberating through the market. Several heads turned towards the commotion, including the men from Raxus''s group.


    "What was that?" the leader barked, his eyes narrowing. "Check it out. Now!"


    Nearly all the armed men ran towards the source of the noise, their weapons at the ready. The leader shouted after them, his voice echoing across the market. "Don''t let anyone slip past! It might be them!"


    Cassandra seized the moment. She kept her head low, moving quickly but carefully towards the door. Her heart hammered in her chest as she slipped through the opening, her breaths shallow and quick.


    The dimly lit hallway beyond was empty, but something was wrong. Matilda wasn''t there.


    Cassandra froze, her eyes scanning the space. ''Where is she?'' she thought, panic creeping into her chest. ''Did she run? Did she get caught?''


    She set the sack down gently, her mind racing as she tried to piece together what could have happened. The silence of the hallway pressed in around her, heavy and oppressive.


    "Matilda," she whispered, her voice barely audible. But there was no response.


    Cassandra clenched her fists, her jaw tightening. ''She wouldn''t just leave. Something must''ve happened.'' Her sharp eyes flicked towards the far end of the hallway, where shadows loomed ominously.


    Despite the uncertainty, one thing was clear¡ªshe couldn''t stay here long. The men from Raxus''s group were still out there, and the risk of being discovered was growing with every passing second.


    ''Matilda, where are you?''

 Chapter 342 - 342: Mistress in distress 2

    Matilda''s boots thudded softly against the uneven ground as she moved swiftly away from the scene. Her pulse pounded in her ears, drowning out the distant hum of the siren. ''I can''t wait for Cassandra,'' she thought, glancing back toward the path she had come from. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The search parade had split, and another group was cutting across the corridor where she had been waiting. Her breath hitched. ''I''ll only get cornered if I stay.''


    Without another glance back, she slipped into a narrower alley, her sharp eyes scanning the area frantically. The harsh light of the sun glinted off metallic surfaces and the muted bustle of the market beyond.


    She knew this place like the back of her hand but had rarely had to navigate it under such pressure.


    The moment she reached the crowded side of the market, Matilda slowed her pace, forcing herself to blend in. Her hood was pulled low, obscuring her face. She kept her movements measured, resisting the urge to look over her shoulder despite the siren growing louder behind her.


    The market here was alive with activity¡ªvendors bartering, buyers haggling, and workers moving crates of goods. The air smelled of spices and stale sweat, and the noise was deafening. Matilda felt exposed, a lone figure trying to disappear into the chaos.


    ''Have they been here yet?'' she wondered, her eyes darting toward a group of workers unloading supplies. ''Maybe they already searched this side and left.'' But she couldn''t trust that thought for long.


    As she moved further into the market, she couldn''t shake the feeling that someone was watching her.


    She heard the siren''s pitch shift¡ªit was getting closer.


    Matilda''s heart sank as she realized she was halfway between any known exit paths. If the search parade came here, there would be no way out.


    Her mind raced as she scanned her surroundings, looking for somewhere to hide. A narrow stall with a low-hanging tarp caught her eye. It was cramped and unassuming, tucked between two larger vendor setups.


    Without hesitation, she altered her trajectory, weaving through the crowd toward the stall. Her thoughts raced as she walked.


    ''They''re everywhere. How does Raxus have this many men? He must have doubled his forces.'' Her chest tightened at the thought. ''They''re not just looking for Zafron. He''s making sure no one escapes. He wants to drag us all back to his pit.''


    Matilda clenched her jaw. Memories of the pit¡ªthe harsh lights, the roaring crowd, the bloodstained sand¡ªflashed through her mind. She shook them off, her focus returning to the present as she neared the stall.


    But before she could duck into the shelter, a firm hand clamped down on her shoulder. Her entire body went rigid.


    Matilda turned her head slowly, her breath caught in her throat. A pair of cold, piercing blue eyes met hers. Recognition hit her like a punch to the gut. Draco. His expression was one of grim satisfaction as he tightened his grip, his fingers digging into her shoulder.


    "Well, well," Draco said, his voice low but audible over the market''s noise. "Look who we have here. The runaway queen herself."


    ''Draco?''


    Matilda''s heart pounded, but her expression remained stone cold. "uhmm," she said evenly, trying to keep her voice steady. "I don''t understand... How may I help you?"


    Draco smirked. "Stop playing dumb here. I saw you with Zafron the day he fought me in the fighting pit. So I guess you''re the one these guys are looking for."


    Before she could respond, Draco raised his voice, shouting for the rest of the search party. "She''s here! Over here!"


    Matilda''s stomach dropped as heads turned toward her, and she saw Raxus''s men begin converging on her position. She clenched her fists, her instincts screaming at her to act.


    Matilda didn''t know where the surge of energy came from, but before Draco could call out again, she drove her knee hard into his groin. The force made him grunt and loosen his grip just enough for her to slip free.


    "You''ll regret that," he growled, doubling over, but Matilda was already moving.


    She shoved her way through the crowd, ignoring the angry shouts of bystanders. Her legs carried her faster than she thought possible, but her heart sank when she saw another group of Raxus''s men blocking her path ahead.


    Matilda turned sharply, trying to find an alternate route, but she was too late. The men closed in, their weapons drawn but not raised. She skidded to a stop, panting, as they surrounded her.


    One of the men, taller and bulkier than the rest, stepped forward. His voice was calm but menacing. "No one lays a hand on her. Raxus''s orders. Not a single hair harmed."


    Matilda glared at him, her breathing labored. "What a gentleman."


    Two of the men grabbed her arms, their grips firm but not rough. "Take her," the leader ordered. "And make sure she doesn''t try anything stupid."


    *****


    Far from the market''s center, Cassandra crouched behind a cluster of crates, her eyes scanning for Matilda. Her gaze froze when she spotted a commotion in the distance. She squinted, her blood running cold as she saw Matilda being dragged out by Raxus''s men.


    ''No,'' Cassandra thought, anger flaring in her chest. Her hands balled into fists, green slime forming instinctively around her fingers. She stepped out of her hiding spot, the weight of her anger driving her forward. ''They''re not taking her.''


    The crowd began to scatter as Cassandra moved with purpose, her sharp eyes locked on the group dragging Matilda away. The slime around her hand solidified into a jagged weapon. She was ready to charge, her mind set on tearing through anyone who stood in her way.


    Just as Cassandra was about to launch herself into the fray, something hard and metallic grabbed her arm, yanking her back with surprising force.


    She turned, her weaponized hand raised, but before she could strike, she found herself staring at the smooth, featureless face of a humanoid robot.


    The machine''s grip tightened, pinning her arm down and forcing her to the ground. Cassandra struggled, her movements wild and desperate, but the robot''s strength was overwhelming.


    "Let me go!" she snarled, green slime seeping from her other hand as she tried to pry herself free.


    A calm voice cut through her fury. "I''d suggest you stop fighting. You should be thanking me, not trying to destroy my property."


    Cassandra froze at the sound, her head snapping toward the source. A figure emerged from the shadows, his movements deliberate and confident. His face was partially obscured by a hood, but the glint of a cybernetic eye caught the light as he stepped closer.


    "And who are you?," Cassandra asked, her voice low and filled with suspicion.


    The man smirked, his mechanical eye whirring faintly as it focused on her. "you can call me Hector and her, ARIA."

 Chapter 343 - 343: All ends in blood

    Cassandra stood motionless, her breathing heavy and her fists clenched, as the man with the cybernetic eye took another step closer.


    "Relax," Hector said, his tone calm and disarming. "I''m not here to hurt you. My name''s Hector, and this¡ª" he gestured toward the robot, "is ARIA."


    Cassandra took a cautious step back, her muscles coiled like a spring. She kept her distance, her sharp gaze fixed on the pair. "I don''t know you," she said flatly, her tone laced with suspicion. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hector raised an eyebrow, a small smirk tugging at his lips. "Fair enough. But you should know I''m a friend. I''ve worked with Zafron before. Any friend of a friend is a friend, right?"


    Cassandra didn''t respond immediately. Her mind churned as she evaluated his words. ''He says he''s a friend of Zafron, but that doesn''t mean I can trust him. He could be lying.'' She tightened her grip on her weaponized slime. "You''ll have to do better than that," she said coldly.


    Hector chuckled softly, folding his arms across his chest. "I get it. You don''t trust me. That''s smart, actually. But I did just stop you from getting yourself killed, so maybe cut me some slack?"


    Cassandra remained silent, her expression unreadable. ''He''s too calm,'' she thought, narrowing her eyes. ''What does he really want?''


    Hector sighed, his tone shifting from casual to serious. "Look, I understand you''re upset about Matilda. But charging in head-on like that? It wouldn''t have ended well for you¡ªor her."


    ARIA tilted its head slightly, as if echoing Hector''s sentiment. The robot''s smooth movements made Cassandra uneasy, but she forced herself to focus on Hector''s words.


    "You might be strong," Hector continued, "but those men outnumbered you, and they''re better armed. Plus, you''d be fighting blind. If you''d gone in, they''d have taken you down, and no one would''ve known what happened. Sometimes you have to live to fight another day."


    Cassandra clenched her jaw. She hated to admit it, but he was right. Her anger had clouded her judgment, and she had been moments away from making a reckless decision. ''If I got captured too, no one would''ve been able to warn the others. Someone has to go back and tell them what happened.''


    She let out a slow breath, her shoulders relaxing slightly. "Maybe you have a point," she muttered reluctantly.


    Hector smiled faintly. "Glad to hear it." He paused, his sharp eyes studying her carefully. "Now, what about Zafron? How''s he doing?"


    The question made Cassandra stiffen. She didn''t trust Hector enough to reveal the truth, and she wasn''t about to start now. "He''s fine," she said curtly.


    Hector''s expression shifted, his cybernetic eye whirring softly as it adjusted focus. "Is he? Because the Zafron I know wouldn''t be hiding while people are hunting him down. And he wouldn''t go this long without updating me on our deal. Something''s wrong, isn''t it?"


    Cassandra''s heart skipped a beat. His perceptiveness was unsettling, but she wasn''t ready to give him the satisfaction of an answer. ''Is he bluffing, or does he actually know something?'' she wondered. Her voice was firm as she repeated, "He''s fine."


    Hector tilted his head, his smirk returning. "You''re stubborn, I''ll give you that. But fine. Keep your secrets." He took a step back, gesturing toward the path behind her. "Go on, then. Head back and tell the others what happened. Don''t worry¡ªI didn''t put a tracker on you. I respect people''s privacy."


    Cassandra hesitated for a moment, studying him carefully. Despite her wariness, she couldn''t sense any immediate danger from him. "Thanks," she muttered, her voice barely audible.


    Hector nodded, his expression unreadable. "Oh, and one more thing," he said as he turned to leave. "Tell Zafron I''m still waiting for an update on the crystal staff."


    Cassandra''s eyes narrowed at the mention of the crystal, her mind flashing to Matilda''s earlier comment about needing one for her cart. She didn''t press him for details, though. Instead, she watched silently as Hector and ARIA disappeared into the shadows.


    ---


    Matilda knelt on the cold, polished floor of Raxus''s opulent mansion, her wrists bound in front of her.


    The room was dim, the walls adorned with beautiful carvings and trophies from past conquests. Two figures stood before her: Xylar, and the Governor.


    Xylar was the first to step forward, his boots clicking softly against the floor as he approached. He circled Matilda slowly, his gaze sweeping over her with a mixture of curiosity and disdain.


    "Well," he said, his voice smooth and mocking. "I never imagined my bounty would be this beautiful." He crouched slightly, his face level with hers. "But don''t think for a second that your looks will sway me. I''m not moved by pretty women."


    Matilda met his gaze with defiance, her jaw set and her eyes blazing. ''I won''t give him the satisfaction of seeing me afraid,'' she thought. She said nothing.


    The Governor chuckled darkly, his deep voice rumbling through the room. "I''ve always known her to be pretty. But I can''t help but wonder¡ªwhat led someone like you to get tangled up in this mess? Was it loyalty? Or stupidity?"


    Matilda remained silent, her mind racing as she tried to formulate a plan. ''Keep quiet,'' she told herself. ''Don''t give them anything.''


    Xylar straightened, folding his arms as he looked down at her. "Enough games. Where''s Zafron?"


    Still, Matilda said nothing. Her silence only seemed to irritate Xylar further.


    The Governor sneered, stepping closer. "Ah, Zafron," he said, his tone dripping with contempt. "I''ve hated him from the very start. Always winning, always so... untouchable. It''ll be a pleasure to see him suffer."


    Matilda''s fists clenched against her bindings, but she refused to rise to the bait. ''They can taunt me all they want. I''m not giving them anything.''


    Xylar''s patience snapped. He raised his hand, his expression dark with anger. "Enough of this. If she won''t talk, I''ll make her."


    Matilda braced herself, refusing to flinch. But before Xylar''s hand could come down, a booming voice echoed through the room, freezing everyone in place.


    "No one dares lay a hand on her!"


    The voice was deep and commanding, dripping with authority and menace. Raxus stepped into the room, his towering figure casting a long shadow across the floor.


    His presence was enough to silence even Xylar, who lowered his hand reluctantly, his expression a mixture of anger and confusion.


    Raxus''s cold gaze swept over the room before landing on Matilda. "She is not to be harmed," he said firmly. "Anyone who disobeys will face the consequences."


    The Governor raised an eyebrow but said nothing. Xylar, though clearly displeased, stepped back, his jaw tightening.


    Raxus approached Matilda, his movements slow and deliberate. He stopped just in front of her, his piercing eyes locking onto hers. For a moment, the room was silent, the tension thick enough to cut with a knife.


    "You''re valuable," Raxus said finally, his voice low and even. "And I don''t waste valuable things. But don''t mistake my mercy for weakness. If you don''t give me what I want..." He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping to a dangerous whisper. "You''ll wish you had."


    Matilda met his gaze with unwavering resolve. She said nothing, her silence a quiet act of defiance.


    Raxus straightened, a faint smirk playing at the corners of his mouth. "Take her to the holding chamber," he ordered, his voice echoing through the room. "And make sure she''s comfortable. We''ll continue this conversation later."


    Two guards stepped forward, grabbing Matilda by the arms and hauling her to her feet. She kept her head high, her expression stoic, as they led her out of the room.


    As the door closed behind her, Raxus turned to Xylar and the Governor, his smirk fading into a cold, calculating expression. "Now, gentlemen," he said, his tone icy. "Let''s talk about how we''re going to find Zafron."

 Chapter 344 - 344: Chatroom of the gods

    The council chamber, a massive circular hall carved from gleaming marble and glowing gold, hummed with barely contained tension. At its center, an ethereal flame flickered atop a pedestal, its light casting long shadows on the faces of the gathered gods and goddesses. The flame, a representation of Olympus''s vitality, had grown dimmer in recent centuries¡ªa subtle but unmistakable sign of the cracks forming in their once-immortal domain.


    Aphrodite and Eros entered, their footsteps echoing in the silence. Every eye turned toward them.


    Zeus, seated on the grand throne, leaned forward. His once-proud gaze was now tinged with weariness, the weight of Olympus''s decay evident in the lines on his face. "Aphrodite," he rumbled, his voice like distant thunder. "You''ve returned."


    "I was invited," she said, her tone measured but sharp.


    Hera sat beside him, her regal posture as intimidating as ever. Her gaze swept over Aphrodite and Eros, the corners of her mouth twitching with barely concealed disdain.


    "You''ve brought Eros," Hera noted, her voice dripping with judgment. "How¡­fitting."


    Eros raised a hand in mock greeting. "Always a pleasure, Hera."


    The murmurs around the chamber grew louder, gods and goddesses whispering among themselves. Dionysus lounged lazily in his chair, swirling a goblet of wine. Poseidon, ever stoic, watched silently, while Athena''s sharp eyes darted between Aphrodite and the others, assessing.


    "Enough," Zeus said, raising a hand to silence the room. He turned his gaze to the flame. "You all know why we are here. The balance of Olympus¡ªand the mortal realms¡ªis failing. Limbo, once the buffer between life and death, is crumbling. The mortals'' faith in us wanes with each passing day. And the flame¡­" He gestured to the weakening light. "...tells the same tale."


    A murmur of agreement rippled through the hall, though it was laced with unease.


    "Balance," Athena said, her voice cutting through the noise. "That is what we lack. Too much chaos, too much indulgence. The mortals no longer see us as guides¡ªthey see us as myths, irrelevant to their lives." Her gaze flicked to Aphrodite, her meaning clear.


    "And whose fault is that?" Hermes interjected with a sly grin. "It''s hardly chaos when some of us have been¡­dedicated to maintaining order."


    "Order?" Hera snapped. "Is that what you call your meddling, Hermes? Sneaking through the mortal world, whispering lies and stealing treasures?"


    "You mistake me for someone else," Hermes said, feigning innocence.


    The tension thickened, and the room seemed to close in on itself.


    ---


    Zeus raised his voice again. "Enough! This bickering is why we are here in the first place. The structure of Olympus is fragile, and we must act before it collapses entirely."


    He paused, his gaze scanning the room before settling on Aphrodite. "The question remains: where do we begin?"


    The silence that followed was heavy, expectant. Then, from the back of the room, a voice broke through like a crack of a whip.


    "Why not start with her?"


    All eyes turned to Ares, his armored form gleaming in the dim light. He stood, his expression a mixture of disdain and smug satisfaction. "Aphrodite has always been the root of imbalance. Perhaps it''s her choices that have brought us to this point."


    Aphrodite''s fists clenched at her sides, but she refused to flinch.


    "Don''t start," Eros said, stepping forward. "You''re looking for someone to blame, and she''s an easy target."


    "Blame?" Ares sneered. "I''m merely stating the facts. Limbo falling apart? The mortals growing distant? The cracks in Olympus itself? Perhaps the goddess of love has been too¡­distracted."


    "Distracted?" Aphrodite snapped, her voice rising. "Do you think I wanted this chaos? That I haven''t been trying to fix the messes left behind by others?"


    "Oh, we know how you ''fix'' things," Hera interjected, her tone cold. "You seduce, you manipulate, you leave destruction in your wake. Perhaps it''s time you owned up to your role in all of this."


    "I have done my part," Aphrodite said, her voice trembling with anger. "You all point fingers, but none of you have stepped forward to mend what''s broken!"


    "And what exactly have you mended?" Athena asked, her voice sharp. "Or have you been too busy indulging yourself, as always?"


    The room erupted into chaos, voices overlapping in a cacophony of accusations and defenses.


    "Perhaps she decided to sleep with her son again!"


    The words cut through the noise like a blade, and silence fell. Aphrodite''s breath caught in her throat as she turned to see Hera, her expression cold and calculating.


    Eros stepped forward, his wings flaring. "Watch your mouth," he said, his voice low and dangerous.


    "Did I lie?" Hera retorted, her gaze unflinching. "Is it not her way? Spreading chaos through her insatiable desires?"


    "You''re crossing a line, Hera," Zeus warned, though his tone lacked conviction.


    Aphrodite''s chest tightened. The weight of their stares, the venom in their words¡ªit was suffocating.


    "I came here because I was summoned," she said finally, her voice steady despite the storm raging inside her. "Not to be your scapegoat."


    "Scapegoat?" Ares laughed, the sound bitter. "You''re the embodiment of imbalance. Perhaps if you''d spent less time indulging your baser instincts, Olympus wouldn''t be in shambles."


    "That''s enough," Zeus said, his voice booming.


    But the damage was done. Aphrodite turned on her heel, her heart pounding, and strode toward the exit.


    Eros followed, but not before casting a glare at the council. "You all sit here, pointing fingers while Olympus crumbles. Maybe look in the mirror before throwing stones."


    As the doors closed behind them, the murmurs resumed, the chamber buzzing with barely concealed animosity.


    ---


    Outside, Aphrodite leaned against a pillar, her breathing uneven. Eros stood beside her, his expression uncharacteristically serious.


    "They''ll never change," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    "No, they won''t," Eros said. "But that doesn''t mean you stop fighting."


    She looked at him, her eyes filled with a mixture of gratitude and exhaustion.


    "And what about you?" she asked. "Will you keep standing by me?"


    Eros smirked. "Always."


    But even as he spoke, a shadow passed over his face¡ªa hint of worry that he quickly masked. He knew, just as she did, that the council wasn''t done.


    The council chamber was no less tense than before, though this time Zeus''s expression was more severe. He rose from his throne, his thunderous presence commanding silence. The ethereal flame at the chamber''s center flickered weaker still, its dim light casting ominous shadows.


    "We convene again," Zeus began, his voice resonating through the hall, "because Olympus is no closer to stability. Our world teeters on the brink of collapse, and the mortal realm grows increasingly unsteady. It is clear that the root of this issue is not a singular event but something deeper."


    Athena stood, her keen eyes scanning the room. "Then let us seek the truth. What lies beneath this veil of chaos?"


    Zeus gestured toward a figure standing silently in the corner¡ªa lesser-known god with the power to peer through veils and illusions. "Aion, step forward."


    Aion moved to the center of the room, his tall, wiry frame exuding an aura of calm. His eyes glowed faintly as he closed them, hands raised toward the flame. The room grew still as he chanted in an ancient tongue, the air thick with anticipation.


    Moments later, his eyes snapped open, glowing brighter than before. He turned to Zeus and spoke in a voice that resonated with otherworldly authority.


    "Chaos," Aion declared. "A shift in the very fabric of existence. The old order crumbles, and a new age rises. No longer do lesser gods remain lesser. No longer do mortals stay bound to their insignificance. The lines blur¡ªgods walk among mortals, and mortals challenge the divine."


    The chamber erupted into murmurs, some gods nodding thoughtfully, others exchanging concerned glances.


    Poseidon frowned, his trident tapping against the marble floor. "Chaos indeed. And who might we hold accountable for this imbalance?"


    A voice from the back rang out, sharp and biting. "Isn''t it obvious? This reeks of Aphrodite."


    Aphrodite stiffened, her gaze narrowing as she turned to face the speaker¡ªa goddess known for her cold disdain.


    "Do explain," Aphrodite said icily.


    The goddess smirked. "Your bloodline still roams the mortal realm, does it not? Perhaps your descendants have stirred this chaos."


    Aphrodite opened her mouth to retort, but another voice interrupted.


    "And what of limbo?" Ares demanded, his tone gruff. "The souls there no longer wander in peace but writhe in unrest. Disturbances ripple even here, shaking the foundations of Olympus itself. Coincidence? I think not."


    Zeus raised a hand to quell the growing arguments. "Enough! Speculation will get us nowhere. We need time to unravel this mystery."


    His gaze swept over the room, lingering on Aphrodite. "For now, no one¡ªgod or goddess¡ªis to leave Olympus. That includes you, Aphrodite."


    Aphrodite''s jaw tightened, but she said nothing. Eros placed a hand on her shoulder, guiding her toward the exit as murmurs filled the chamber once more.


    Aphrodite and Eros walked down the grand marble steps of the council hall. The sun blazed brightly overhead, illuminating the gleaming spires of Olympus. Lesser gods bustled about, their chatter a constant hum in the background.


    Eros glanced at his mother, his wings fluttering idly. "So¡­ do you think we might have caused this one?"


    Aphrodite shot him a sharp look. "How?"


    "Well," Eros began, rubbing the back of his neck, "remember that time you said you needed something powerful to help Zafron? The system, you called it."


    "Yes, and?"


    Eros hesitated, then sighed. "It''s not like systems are sold in shops, you know. I had to¡­ improvise."


    Aphrodite''s eyes narrowed. "Improvise how?"


    Eros avoided her gaze, staring intently at a passing cloud. "I might have borrowed a few things. An amber from the Flame of Vitality, for starters. And maybe I blinded some gods with other gods'' portions and... took a piece here and there."


    Aphrodite''s eyes widened in horror. She grabbed his arm and looked around quickly to ensure no one was listening. "You what?!" she hissed.


    Eros grinned sheepishly. "Relax, it was for a good cause."


    Aphrodite closed her eyes, pinching the bridge of her nose. "If anyone finds out¡­"


    "They won''t," Eros said confidently. "Probably."


    "Wait, I thought you knew, what else would they want from Zafron than the items I stole to forge that powerful system?" Eros said.


    Aphrodite opened her mouth to speak for a split second then suddenly, she shook her head walking away.


    "I''ll never understand women," Eros said, watching her disappear behind a pillar.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the gray mists of limbo swirled lazily around Zafron and Calista as they sat by a shimmering pool of silver water. The realm was eerily quiet, its usual cacophony of wandering souls replaced by a disconcerting stillness.


    Zafron tossed a pebble into the pool, watching the ripples spread. "I can''t believe her. She''s the reason for all of this¡ªmy curse, the chaos in the mortal world, everything."


    Calista chuckled softly, kicking her feet in the water. "Oh, please. It''s not like you''ve led a saintly life yourself."


    Zafron turned to her, scowling. "What''s that supposed to mean?"


    Calista smirked. "Let''s see¡­ Matilda, who was Blackthorn''s wife. Mara. Cassandra. Sakura. The twins¡ªWhisper and Shadow. Need I go on?"


    Zafron''s cheeks flushed. "That''s different." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is it?" Calista teased. "You''ve had your fair share of ''fun,'' Zafron. Maybe the apple doesn''t fall far from the tree."


    "That''s expected," Zafron muttered darkly, "when you''ve got the blood of a whore goddess flowing through you."


    Calista shook her head, laughing softly. "You''re unbelievable."


    They sat in silence for a moment, the tension between them dissipating slightly. Then Calista glanced at him, her expression softening.


    "Is there anything I can do to take your mind off it?" she asked, her voice low.


    Zafron turned to her, raising an eyebrow. "Like what?"


    Calista stood, slipping off her robe in one smooth motion. Her body was a masterpiece of sensual curves and flawless skin, her form both delicate and powerful. Her breasts, full and inviting, caught the silvery light of the pool, while her toned stomach led to the gentle flare of her hips. She stepped into the water, the ripples dancing around her thighs, her every movement mesmerizing.


    Zafron''s throat went dry as he watched her descend deeper into the pool, her long hair cascading down her back.


    Calista turned to him, a playful smile tugging at her lips. "Anything," she whispered.

 Chapter 345 - 345: Trademark Aphrodite

    Zafron stared at Calista as she moved through the water like some ethereal vision, her body glistening under the dim, ghostly light of the limbo pool. Her playful smile, her teasing tone, the way the silver ripples clung to her curves¡ªit all screamed temptation. And for a fleeting moment, he felt that familiar heat rise in him. But just as quickly, it was smothered by anger.


    "Not happening," Zafron said flatly, standing up and turning away.


    Calista froze mid-step, her smile faltering. "What?"


    "You heard me." He didn''t look back. "I''m not doing this."


    Her voice followed him, incredulous and tinged with hurt. "You''re joking, right?"


    "Nope." Zafron kept walking toward the temple, his boots crunching against the gray, gravelly path.


    "Zafron, stop." Her tone was sharper now, her movements audible as she splashed to the edge of the pool and stepped out. "What''s your problem?"


    He spun around, glaring at her. "My problem? My problem is that I''ve been stuck in this hellhole because of Aphrodite''s meddling and my own dumb decisions. Sex is literally the reason I''m here! So forgive me if I''m not jumping at the chance to repeat the same mistake with her¡ªwhat even are you? Her manifestation? Her will? A walking, talking reminder of every bad choice I''ve made?"


    Calista''s jaw tightened, her eyes flashing with something between anger and pain. "I''m not her, Zafron. You know that."


    "Do I?" He laughed bitterly. "Because you sure act like her. The flirting, the teasing, the whole ''I''m here to distract you'' shtick. Tell me, what happens if I go there with you, huh? Another curse? Another system upgrade that screws me over? No thanks."


    "That''s not fair," she snapped, stepping closer, water dripping down her bare form. "I''ve been here for you. I''ve fought for you. I''ve¡ª"


    "And I appreciate it," Zafron cut her off, his voice cold. "But I''m done. Done with the games, the seduction, the endless cycle of digging myself into deeper trouble. You want to help me? Fine. But keep your clothes on."


    Calista crossed her arms over her chest, her expression hardening. "You''re a real piece of work, you know that?"


    "Yeah, I''ve been told," he muttered, turning back toward the temple.


    As he walked away, Calista called after him, her voice trembling with barely contained frustration. "You think running from everything makes you better than her? You''re just as much a coward as she is!"


    Zafron didn''t stop. He didn''t turn around. He didn''t trust himself to.


    The temple was quiet, its vast halls filled with an eerie stillness that pressed against Zafron''s senses. He sat heavily on the cold stone steps, running a hand through his hair.


    ''She''s right,'' he admitted bitterly to himself. ''I am running.''


    But what other choice did he have? Every time he gave in¡ªevery time he let impulse or desire guide him¡ªthings only got worse. He couldn''t afford another mistake. Not now.


    He leaned back, staring at the cracked ceiling of the temple. Limbo was a prison, a realm that bent time and space into a suffocating loop. He''d been here long enough to understand that much. Days, weeks, maybe months had passed since his arrival, but his body in the mortal realm remained asleep.


    He could still hear Aphrodite''s voice, that frustratingly casual tone she used when she didn''t have all the answers.


    "There''s no way back," she''d said, her eyes almost pitying. "Not one I know of, at least. Your body actualized here by itself, Zafron. That''s¡­ unprecedented."


    ''Unprecedented my foot,'' he thought bitterly.


    Aphrodite wasn''t exactly the goddess of full disclosure. She knew more than she let on¡ªalways. And while she might not have the answer, Zafron was willing to bet that someone¡ªor something¡ªdid.


    He stood abruptly, his determination flaring like a spark in the dark.


    ''There''s a way out of here. There has to be.''


    As his gaze swept across the temple, his eyes locked onto a passage he had explored before. Its archway was etched with intricate symbols that glowed faintly, and a strange pull urged him forward.


    ----


    Zafron leaned against a towering bookshelf, his frustration mounting as he slammed another book shut. The spine read "The Art of Eternal Seduction"¡ªone of at least twenty variations of the same title. His fingers brushed the thick layer of dust coating the next row of identical volumes: "1000 Positions of the Gods," "Mastering the Divine Touch," and "Aphrodite''s Guide to Scandalous Pleasures."


    "This place is a circus," he muttered, tossing the latest offender onto the growing pile of useless books at his feet.


    The library had felt massive the first time he''d stumbled upon it¡ªa sprawling, endless labyrinth of shelves reaching into the void. But now, it was an infuriating reminder of Aphrodite''s singular focus. He''d hoped for answers, for a way out of limbo, but instead found himself lost in aisle after aisle of debauchery and frivolity.


    His eyes roamed the endless shelves, pausing on a section marked with tattered banners reading "Forbidden Knowledge." He sighed. ''Yeah, forbidden to anyone who''s not a nymphomaniac.''


    He turned a corner and paused. This section was different. The books here weren''t meticulously kept like the others. Their covers were scratched, their pages torn or missing altogether. One tome had been ripped in half, its title smeared and unreadable.


    Curiosity piqued, Zafron crouched down, picking up one of the more intact books. Its cover was plain and worn, but the title whispered across the spine in faded letters: "Veils of the Immortal Soul." He opened it carefully, only to find¡­ nothing. The pages were blank.


    "Of course," he muttered, throwing it back onto the shelf.


    He was about to move on when a soft voice interrupted his thoughts.


    "What are you doing?"


    He turned sharply, spotting Thera peeking around a corner. Her wide eyes were sheepish, her hands clasped nervously behind her back.


    "How long have you been standing there?" he asked, annoyed.


    "A while," she admitted with a small, guilty shrug. "I was¡­ watching you."


    Zafron raised an eyebrow, crossing his arms. "And why exactly would you be doing that?"


    Thera hesitated, then blurted, "You''ve been in here for so long. It''s strange. No one stays in the library this long, especially not you."


    He exhaled sharply, brushing past her to return a book to the shelf. "Yeah, well, I''m looking for something."


    "What?" she asked, tilting her head.


    Zafron hesitated. Thera had an innocent charm that grated on his nerves, but there was something endearing about her curiosity. Still, he wasn''t about to spill his frustrations to her.


    "Answers," he said finally. "A way out of all this. But so far, all I''ve found is thousands of rows of books about seduction and sex."


    Thera blinked, her face reddening. "Well¡­ it is her library," she said hesitantly.


    Something about her tone made him pause. He turned to her, narrowing his eyes. "What do you mean by that?"


    She shifted uncomfortably, looking anywhere but at him. "I mean, it''s Aphrodite''s library. What were you expecting to find here?"


    Zafron''s gaze sharpened. "Wait. Are you saying there''s another library?"


    Thera''s eyes widened in alarm. "No! I mean¡­ never mind. Forget I said anything." She turned to leave, but Zafron was faster.


    In an instant, he grabbed her wrist, spinning her back around and pinning her gently but firmly against the bookshelf. The dusty tomes rattled in their places as their faces were inches apart.


    "Talk," he demanded, his voice low and dangerous.


    "I can''t," she whispered, her eyes darting to the side.


    "You can and you will," he pressed, his tone brooking no argument. "What other library? Where is it?"


    Thera shook her head frantically. "I''m not supposed to say. If I do¡ª"


    "I don''t care," Zafron interrupted. "If there''s even a chance it''ll get me out of this mess, you''re going to tell me. Now."


    Her lips trembled, and for a moment, it seemed she would refuse. But then he saw the flicker of doubt in her eyes¡ªthe crack in her resolve.


    "What do you want?" he asked, his voice softer now but still insistent. "What will it take to make you talk? Name it."


    Thera''s gaze flicked up to meet his, and he saw the answer in her expression before she even said it. Like he guessed earlier, they were all somehow parts of Aphrodite and if there was one thing universally through about her then...


    Zafron leaned closer, his lips brushing hers as he whispered, "Anything?" Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her breath hitched, but she didn''t pull away.


    Without waiting for an answer, he closed the distance, his lips capturing hers in a fierce, savage kiss. Her hands gripped his shirt, her resolve crumbling under the weight of his intensity.


    When they finally broke apart, her cheeks were flushed, her breathing ragged.


    "Nikola''s library," she murmured, barely audible.


    Zafron froze, the name sending a chill down his spine.


    "Where is it?" he asked, his voice urgent.


    Thera shook her head, her gaze dropping. "I don''t know. I swear."


    "That''s a lie," he said, his tone hardening again.


    "I''m not lying," she insisted, her voice trembling. "No one knows where it is. Only Aphrodite, and maybe Eros."


    Zafron stared at her for a long moment, his mind racing. Nikola.


    "Fine," he said finally, stepping back and releasing her wrist. "But if you''re hiding something, Thera, I''ll find out."


    She nodded silently, slipping away from him.


    Zafron turned back to the torn books, his jaw clenched. He didn''t have all the pieces yet, but he was getting closer. And one way or another, he was going to find this hidden library¡ªand the answers he needed.

 Chapter 346 - 346: Family reunion

    Zafron stepped outside the temple, the crisp air of limbo carrying a surreal calm. It was always quiet here¡ªtoo quiet. He scanned the courtyard, his eyes landing on Aurelia, who stood under the pale sky. She was scooping shimmering gold paint from a small bowl and carefully pouring it over a strange, thorned plant.


    At first glance, the plant seemed like an odd combination of a rose bush and metal sculpture¡ªits twisted branches glittered like polished gold, yet they pulsed faintly, as if alive.


    Zafron sauntered over and stopped beside her, crossing his arms. "What the hell are you doing?"


    Aurelia didn''t even flinch. Her sharp, typically aloof demeanor stayed intact as she replied matter-of-factly, "Feeding my plants."


    He squinted at the strange scene, watching how the gold liquid seeped into the roots and made the entire plant glow faintly. "That''s food? Doesn''t look like water to me."


    "Of course not," Aurelia said, giving him a sideways glance. "This isn''t some mortal shrub. It''s mine."


    Zafron arched a brow. "Yours?"


    She dipped her fingers into the golden paint, letting it drip over a particularly twisted bud. "It responds to what I give it. Gold keeps it alive, keeps it thriving. It''s a reflection of me, after all."


    It was then Zafron noticed what he should have seen sooner¡ªAurelia''s taste for bling. Her attire was flashy as ever: metallic accents on her sleeves, golden bracelets, rings, and that glimmering crown-like pin in her dark hair. She looked regal, intimidating, and¡ªif he were being honest¡ªunimpressed by his presence.


    He tilted his head, exhaling through his nose. "Need any help with¡­ this?"


    Aurelia paused mid-pour, her eyes flicking to him in genuine surprise before she smirked faintly. "Didn''t peg you for the gardening type."


    Zafron shrugged, rolling up his sleeves. "I''m not. But I''m trying to keep busy."


    "Suit yourself," she said, passing him a smaller bowl of the gold paint.


    They worked in silence for a while, pouring the strange, glimmering liquid onto the roots of the plants. It was oddly calming¡ªwatching something glow and flourish beneath his hands in such a strange place.


    Aurelia finally broke the silence. "So? Do you want to talk about it?"


    "Talk about what?" Zafron muttered, focusing on a particularly stubborn branch.


    She arched a brow, undeterred. "I may not be as close to you as the others, but I''m not blind. You''ve got a storm cloud hanging over your head, Zafron. It''s loud enough to feel from here."


    Zafron froze for a moment before glancing at her. "It''s that obvious?"


    Aurelia smirked. "You look like a giant fight pit advertisement signboard. ''Come one, come all¡ªworry and despair!''"


    Zafron blinked at her, caught off guard. "You''re joking."


    "Am I?" she teased, her tone light but pointed.


    He sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. "Yeah¡­ I guess I''ve been thinking too much."


    "About?" she prompted, her golden-tipped fingers brushing over a leaf as she coaxed it to life.


    Zafron hesitated, then leaned against the base of one of the glowing plants. "My body''s still in the mortal world, right? Matilda and Sakura are there. I trust them. But the last time I came to limbo, it felt like I was here for hours. Days passed back there."


    "And now you''re worried how long you''ve been gone," Aurelia finished for him.


    He nodded, his jaw tight. "Exactly. I don''t even know if I can return. What if I''m stuck here? What if¡­?"


    "¡ªthey can''t wake you up?" Aurelia supplied softly.


    Zafron''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t deny it. "Yeah. Something like that."


    Aurelia turned to him then, her expression unusually soft, though still aloof. "You''ve changed, you know."


    "How so?"


    "When you first stumbled into limbo, you were a selfish kid," she said bluntly, "clinging to life after Gustavo''s blade almost cut you down. Now? You''re worried about the people you left behind." sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron snorted. "Sounds like you''re getting sentimental on me, Aurelia."


    She ignored him, her lips twitching faintly in amusement. "Unfortunately, I can''t help you with this particular problem."


    Zafron frowned. "Figures."


    "But¡­"


    That single word snapped his focus back to her. "But what?"


    Aurelia straightened, wiping her gold-stained hands on a cloth. "I know someone who can help."


    Zafron''s ears perked up. "Who?"


    Aurelia''s sharp gaze flicked around them, as if making sure they weren''t being watched. "It has to stay a secret," she said, lowering her voice. "I can''t tell you outright."


    Zafron''s brow furrowed. "Why not?"


    "Because of the system," she said matter-of-factly. "You may not have realized it yet, but we¡ªCalista, Thera, and myself¡ªare all connected to you. If I tell you outright, they might sense it."


    Zafron''s mind whirled, pieces of a puzzle slowly clicking together. "So, what now?"


    Aurelia gave him a sly smile. "First, we finish wetting my plants."


    Zafron groaned, dragging a hand down his face. "You''ve got to be kidding me."


    She shoved another bowl of gold paint into his hands. "I''m not. Get to work, Zafron."


    He grumbled under his breath but complied, pouring the shimmering liquid over the glowing roots. Whatever secret Aurelia held, she wasn''t going to spill it easily.


    But as frustrating as she was, Zafron couldn''t deny it¡ªthis was the closest thing to hope he''d had in a long time.


    Aurelia had an odd habit of keeping herself busy. Whether it was out of boredom or a strange sense of routine, Zafron had no idea. He leaned casually against the doorway, watching as she meticulously polished an assortment of jewelry¡ªgold, silver, and gemstones of every imaginable hue.


    "Do you even wear half of these?" Zafron asked, raising a brow as she moved each piece from one spot to another with almost ceremonial care.


    Aurelia didn''t look up. "Not really."


    "Then why scatter them around just to clean them up again?"


    Her expression remained stoic, as usual. "It''s none of your concern."


    Zafron threw up his hands. "Fine. Just saying¡ªthis looks less like maintenance and more like self-inflicted chores."


    Aurelia ignored him, her pale silver hair falling like a curtain as she polished a particularly ornate necklace. Zafron sighed and decided to leave her to it.


    ---


    It wasn''t long after her bath that Aurelia tracked Zafron down again, intercepting him in one of the temple corridors. She handed him a woven basket and an odd-looking pronged tool.


    "We''re going fruit hunting," she said flatly.


    Zafron stared at the basket, then the prong, before groaning. "Oh, come on. Another one of your chores? Can''t you just¡ª"


    "Let''s go," Aurelia cut in, her voice as emotionless as ever. She turned on her heel and began walking.


    Zafron dragged his feet behind her, grumbling loudly enough for her to hear. "Every time. Every time I think I''ve gotten out of something weird, here you come with a basket."


    They passed by Calista in the temple courtyard, who was oddly busy sipping tea and staring off into the distance, her eyes vacant as if lost in thought. Zafron gave her a brief wave.


    "Morning, Calista."


    She didn''t respond, save for a subtle narrowing of her eyes, as if even acknowledging him cost her energy. Zafron frowned but shrugged it off.


    Thera, however, was nowhere to be seen. Zafron couldn''t help but wonder if it had something to do with their kiss back in the library. She was probably avoiding him, and honestly, he couldn''t blame her. Limbo was a complicated place, and so were its occupants.


    "Where exactly are we going?" Zafron asked, speeding up to walk beside Aurelia.


    "To get the fruit," she replied simply.


    "And after that?"


    "Then we''ll discuss your terms."


    "Terms?" Zafron scoffed, muttering under his breath. "You''re more cryptic than Aphrodite sometimes."


    Aurelia didn''t respond. She led him in silence through the shifting landscapes of Limbo until they finally arrived at an enormous tree.


    Zafron craned his neck upward, eyes widening at the sheer size of it. "You''ve got to be kidding me. That''s not a tree¡ªthat''s a skyscraper!"


    Aurelia, as usual, remained unbothered. She gestured toward it. "Pluck a fruit."


    He gawked at her, incredulous. "How? You expect me to just fly up there?"


    "Sometimes," Aurelia said cryptically, "it''s all about perspectives and angles."


    Before he could ask what she meant, Aurelia knelt down beside a small puddle of water on the ground. Zafron watched with a furrowed brow as she set the basket aside, positioned herself on all fours, and shoved her head straight into the water.


    "What the hell?" Zafron muttered, crouching slightly to get a better look. It didn''t make sense. The puddle was no more than a few inches deep, yet her entire head seemed to disappear.


    He shifted uncomfortably as Aurelia remained there, face down, backside raised, completely unbothered. Zafron turned his gaze away awkwardly. ''Just¡­ don''t look, man. She''ll kill you.''


    Minutes passed, and finally, Aurelia pulled her head free. To Zafron''s shock, her hair was completely dry, and in her hand was a glowing fruit¡ªround, pulsing faintly with light. She stood, holding it out with a blank expression. "Your turn."


    Zafron blinked at her, then at the puddle. "You''re serious?"


    She said nothing, only gestured toward the water.


    With a sigh, Zafron knelt down, mimicking her posture. He glanced up at her. "If I drown, I''m blaming you."


    "You won''t drown."


    "You don''t sound too sure¡ª"


    "Just do it."


    Grumbling, Zafron took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and shoved his head into the puddle.


    The moment his face broke the surface, everything changed.


    He wasn''t kneeling anymore¡ªhe was falling. A rush of colors and shadows swirled around him, pulling him deeper into something vast and unknowable. His breath caught in his throat as gravity ceased to exist, and he tumbled through what felt like an endless void.


    ''What the hell is this?!''


    Somewhere, faint laughter echoed. Was it Aurelia? Or something else?


    Before he could process, his surroundings began to coalesce. Light returned, shapes solidified, and suddenly¡ª


    He landed with a thud.


    Zafron didn''t know how he got here. One moment he was in limbo, grumbling at Aurelia''s strange fruit-hunting ritual, and the next, he was wandering through an unfamiliar place. His surroundings stretched out like a sprawling town¡ªquaint cobblestone streets, houses stacked close together, and townsfolk moving in easy rhythm, as if life here carried no burden.


    The people were strange, though. They walked with a serene calm, their faces painted with smiles that were too¡­ content. It wasn''t unnerving, exactly, but it didn''t sit right with Zafron either. These weren''t hollow smiles; these were the grins of people who had found something¡ªsomething he couldn''t put his finger on.


    ''Where the hell am I?''


    Aurelia was nowhere in sight. For someone usually so composed and annoyingly aloof, she''d apparently forgotten to clue him in before vanishing.


    Zafron continued walking, eyes scanning every street corner and narrow alley for some sign, some indication of where this was and how he could leave. The feeling of familiarity scratched at his mind. He''d been here, hadn''t he? Or somewhere like this. The streets. The scent of salt in the air. A distant memory teased him but refused to fully emerge.


    He passed people who barely acknowledged him, too engrossed in their own happy routines¡ªmen carrying baskets of produce, women laughing softly as they chatted, children playing in the narrow lanes without a care.


    "This¡­ isn''t Limbo," Zafron muttered to himself. His unease sharpened. Wherever this was, he didn''t belong here. He needed to return.


    It wasn''t until he reached the docks at the far edge of the town that he saw his first chance.


    Water.


    The docks stretched out over a glassy expanse of water, so calm it looked more like a massive mirror than a lake or sea. Several small boats bobbed gently along its surface, tethered by thin ropes to wooden posts.


    Zafron''s heartbeat quickened. Water had been the key before. Maybe it could be again. If he dipped his head in, just like Aurelia had shown him, he could pull himself back to limbo.


    Without hesitation, he rushed toward the edge of the dock, his boots thudding heavily against the planks. He dropped to all fours, not caring how ridiculous he might look. The people here didn''t seem to notice¡ªor care¡ªabout anything anyway.


    ''Just a quick dunk. In and out. Simple.''


    He leaned forward and plunged his head into the water.


    Cold. Unforgiving cold.


    The icy bite of the water assaulted his face and nostrils instantly, flooding in with a sharp sting that had him jerking back almost immediately. He choked, sputtering as he sat back on his knees, coughing up what felt like half the lake.


    "What the hell?!"


    This wasn''t like before. In Limbo, the water hadn''t mattered¡ªbreath, air, physics. None of it had applied. Here? Here, it was real. Too real.


    Behind him, laughter erupted.


    It was soft at first, rising like a playful breeze, but then it grew louder. A man''s voice¡ªdeep and amused¡ªjoined with a woman''s softer, melodic laughter.


    They were laughing at him.


    Zafron''s face reddened with frustration. "Oh, you think that''s funny, huh?" he spat, pulling himself to his feet as he wiped water from his face. "Let''s see if you''re still laughing when I¡ª"


    He turned sharply to face them.


    And froze.


    The air seemed to leave his lungs all at once.


    Standing a short distance away, side by side, were two people he never thought he''d see again. A man with a rugged face, warm eyes, and broad shoulders¡ªthe kind of presence that exuded quiet strength. Beside him, a woman with soft features and a smile that could light up the darkest night. Her hair fell in gentle waves, familiar in every way.


    Zafron''s throat went dry.


    "Mom¡­"


    His voice cracked as the word escaped him.


    "¡­Dad?"


    His parents stared back at him with matching smiles, not ones of the strange, serene kind worn by the other people in this town¡ªthese were real. Genuine. The smiles he remembered from when he was a boy.


    "Still jumping into things headfirst, huh?" his father said, chuckling softly.


    "Some things never change," his mother added, shaking her head affectionately.


    Zafron felt his legs weaken, his entire world narrowing down to this impossible moment.


    "You¡­ how are you¡­?"


    His voice faltered as a dozen questions tangled together in his mind, none of them able to push through. His parents were right there. Alive. Smiling. Speaking.


    Tears pricked the edges of his vision as disbelief warred with hope.


    They were real. Weren''t they?


    "¡­Is this real?" Zafron whispered.


    His mother stepped closer, her hand outstretched. "Come here, Zafron."


    The sound of his name on her lips sent a shiver through him. It was her voice. Exactly as he remembered it.


    Zafron took a shaky step forward. Then another.


    "Mom¡­ Dad¡­"


    They were here.

 Chapter 347 - 347: Life line

    Black, short, scruffy hair. Those haggard hands, scarred from years of labor. The wide grin, both teasing and reassuring. That big, commanding presence, impossible to miss.


    It was definitely him.


    And then her...


    The gentle smile, soft and knowing. Eyes that carried warmth like the first glow of dawn. The petite frame standing confidently beside the towering man.


    That was definitely her too.


    Zafron''s throat hitched, and his breath caught in his chest.


    "Mom¡­ Dad¡­"


    The words barely made it past his lips.


    This couldn''t be real. It couldn''t. His parents? Here?


    His mind raced, trying to reason it away. It had to be some sick effect of Limbo. A trick of the mind. A cruel illusion.


    He stood frozen, caught in the sheer impossibility of it, as his father glanced at his mother with that same amused smile Zafron had grown up seeing.


    "I told you," the old man said with a chuckle, his deep voice carrying across the stillness of the docks. "Letting him go see off the maiden was a bad idea."


    Zafron blinked, his confusion deepening.


    His father turned back toward him and whistled casually, gesturing him over. "You alright, boy?" he asked. "You''re standing there like you''ve seen a ghost. Don''t tell me you''re missing Elizabeth already."


    ''Elizabeth?'' Zafron''s mind stumbled over the name.


    His father didn''t wait for an answer. "She''ll only be gone a few days," he continued, his tone teasing. "You know it''s important for her to visit her people in Drakoria now and then. I''m sure you understand."


    Zafron nodded slowly, piecing it together¡ªor at least pretending to.


    ''Elizabeth¡­ my wife? I have a wife?''


    It didn''t matter. None of it mattered.


    Mom and Dad were here.


    His parents exchanged a look, and his mother covered her mouth as she laughed softly. "He''s lost the screws on his head without her, hasn''t he?"


    "Completely," his father agreed with a grin.


    The two chuckled together, their voices rich with the same love and teasing Zafron remembered from long ago.


    Then, hand in hand, they turned and began walking away from the shore, their figures bathed in the golden glow of the strange town''s light.


    Zafron couldn''t move. He couldn''t speak.


    He just watched.


    Every step they took seemed to drive home how impossible this was, how overwhelming it felt to see them again, alive and together.


    Then his father stopped, turning back with a bemused look. "What are you waiting for, boy? Are you going to stand there gawking, or are you coming home?"


    His mother chimed in, her voice light and inviting. "Come on, Zafron."


    Home.


    The word hit him like a tidal wave, stirring a longing he didn''t know he still carried.


    He swallowed hard, his legs finally moving as he took a step forward.


    "I''m coming," he whispered, his voice trembling.


    For the first time in what felt like forever, Zafron felt something warm and safe begin to spread through him.


    The walk home was quiet, except for the rhythmic shuffle of their steps on the cobbled streets. Zafron followed a step behind, watching them. Watching them.


    His father, big and broad, moved with the same purposeful gait Zafron had always known. His mother, small and graceful, matched his pace with ease, her hand still clasped in his.


    They were real.


    This was them.


    In the flesh.


    And yet, Zafron couldn''t shake the feeling that it was all too perfect. Too surreal.


    They reached a modest house at the end of a winding street. The walls were chipped, the shutters slightly crooked. It was the same as he remembered: a humble home with no grandeur but plenty of heart.


    His father pushed open the creaky door with a grunt. "Still sticks, huh? Told you I''d fix that last week," he muttered, half to himself, half to his wife.


    Inside, the house smelled faintly of aged wood and the faint aroma of herbs hanging to dry by the window. It wasn''t much, but it was warm.


    His father set his coat aside, rubbing his hands together. "Alright, so here''s the plan," he began, already launching into a familiar ramble. "Once winter rolls around and the big fish migration comes through, I''ll set out to catch enough to sell in the market. That''ll bring in the coin we need to start the renovations on the house."


    Zafron didn''t respond. He didn''t need to; his father was already lost in the rhythm of his own words.


    "We''ll start with the roof," his father continued, gesturing vaguely upward. "That leak''s been driving me mad. Then maybe we add a proper porch out front. Something nice for your mother, eh? A little bench where she can sit and read her books."


    His mother smiled softly, shaking her head as she began tidying up the room. "You''ve been saying that for years," she teased.


    "This time I mean it," his father said with mock seriousness. "Big fish, big money. You''ll see."


    Zafron sat silently, taking it all in. The warmth of their voices. The casual banter. The way his mother''s hand lingered on his father''s shoulder as she walked past him.


    It was real. It was them.


    But his silence didn''t go unnoticed for long.


    His mother paused, turning her soft, knowing eyes on him. "What''s the matter, Zafron?" she asked gently.


    His breath caught in his chest.


    He wanted to speak. To tell her everything. To ask how this was possible, to demand an explanation for why they were here and not¡­


    But the sheer fear of it stopped him.


    What if he shattered the illusion? What if the moment he gave voice to his doubts, this fragile, perfect reality crumbled around him?


    He couldn''t.


    So he lied.


    "I''m just¡­ hungry," he said, forcing a weak smile. "It''s been a long day."


    His mother''s expression softened even further. "Oh, my poor boy," she said, already moving toward the kitchen. "I''ll fix you something. You always get cranky when you haven''t eaten."


    His father laughed, clapping him on the back. "Some things never change, huh? Still my growing lad."


    Zafron forced another smile, nodding.


    He watched his mother bustle around the small kitchen, his father sitting down with a contented sigh.


    The sight of them¡ªso alive, so them¡ªwas almost too much to bear.


    He kept quiet, holding on to the moment with everything he had.


    ---


    Zafron sat at the small, wooden table, the warmth of the room seeping into his bones. The faint creak of the chairs, the soft clink of utensils against ceramic plates¡ªeverything was so vividly familiar it made his chest ache.


    His mother''s cooking was simple but filled with love. A hearty stew, its aroma rich with herbs and spices, was paired with freshly baked bread that was just slightly uneven in shape. Zafron didn''t care. He tore into it with relish, savoring every bite.


    Across from him, his father ate heartily, grinning between mouthfuls. "Now, listen here, Zafron," he began, leaning forward conspiratorially, as if sharing a great secret. "Tomorrow, we head to the southern shoals. That''s where the real catch will be." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zafron looked up, chewing slowly. His father''s voice had that same rhythmic cadence, the one he used when discussing fishing¡ªa mixture of wisdom, hope, and unshakable confidence.


    "The southern shoals?" his mother interjected, her voice laced with concern. "But isn''t that where the currents are stronger?"


    His father waved her off with a chuckle. "Ah, the currents make it tricky, sure, but that''s where the big ones are. The currents pull in the schools of silverfin, and where there''s silverfin, there''s bound to be the snapper following close behind."


    "Snapper?" Zafron asked, raising a brow.


    His father nodded enthusiastically, setting his spoon down. "Big fish, sharp teeth, but worth their weight in gold at the market. The trick is to use a strong enough line. Can''t let them snap it, or else you lose the bait and the catch."


    He paused, scratching his scruffy chin. "Only problem is we''re still using that old net with the tear in the middle. And the line''s been fraying, too. But we''ll make do. We always do, eh?" He grinned, his face alight with that stubborn optimism Zafron had grown up admiring.


    Zafron''s gaze dropped to his plate. The old man''s plans sounded so small, so fragile, yet so full of hope. The tear in the net, the fraying line¡ªit all spoke to their poverty. And yet, his father didn''t seem bothered. If anything, he seemed almost eager to face the challenge.


    His mother sighed softly. "Just promise me you''ll be careful," she said, placing a gentle hand on his father''s arm.


    "Always, my love," he replied, his grin softening into something more tender.


    Zafron''s chest tightened. The easy warmth between them, the quiet love that filled the room¡ªit was almost too much.


    He could get used to this, he thought.


    The peace. The love. The quietness.


    He could pretend everything was real.


    Hell, he was starting to believe it was real.


    His father turned back to him, his grin returning. "You''ll come with me, won''t you, Zafron? A little hard work never killed anyone. Well, except that one time with old Gerald, but he was more stubborn than smart."


    Zafron laughed despite himself, shaking his head. "Yeah, I''ll come."


    His father slapped the table with a hearty laugh. "That''s my boy!"


    For a moment, Zafron let himself sink into the illusion. The sound of his father''s laughter, the sight of his mother''s gentle smile¡ªit all felt so achingly real.


    And for tonight, he decided, that was enough.


    The morning air bit at Zafron''s face as he stood at the shore, the cold wind whipping through his hair. The sun had barely begun its climb into the sky, casting faint orange streaks across the horizon. His father stood beside him, hauling the fishing gear onto their small, weather-beaten boat.


    "You feel that chill, boy?" his father asked, grinning through his scruffy beard. "That''s the sea saying good morning."


    Zafron chuckled softly, already feeling the camaraderie of the moment. He helped load the nets and checked the lines, the motions familiar despite how long it had been. His father''s old fishing wisdom crept back into his thoughts like a well-loved melody.


    "Make sure the knots are tight," Zafron said, tugging at the ropes.


    His father raised an eyebrow, clearly impressed. "Still got it, eh? For sure thought song a merchant has had its toll on you. Good to see my boy still has my grey hair. Maybe there''s hope for you yet."


    They pushed off from the shore, the creak of the oars and the rhythmic slosh of water filling the silence. The sea smelled of salt and the faint hint of fish.


    As they sailed, his father began to hum, a low, gravelly tune that grew into a full-throated song:


    "Catch the fish, oh, bring them in,


    Fill the nets, let the day begin,


    Thalens for the wives, to keep them sweet,


    A happy wife makes life complete!"


    Zafron couldn''t help but join in, their voices blending as the boat rocked gently on the waves. They laughed at the silliness of it, his father clapping Zafron on the back with a grin wide enough to rival the sun.


    From a toolbox hidden beneath the bench, his father produced a bottle of old whiskey. "Don''t tell your mother," he said with a wink, taking a long swig before passing it to Zafron.


    Zafron hesitated, then took a small sip, the burn warming his chest against the cold.


    ''All the good and the bad,'' Zafron thought, watching his father tuck the bottle away with practiced ease, ''all the curves and the straight lines¡ªthis was truly them, wasn''t it?''


    They spoke as they worked, casting the nets and setting up the lines.


    "Women, son," his father said, leaning back with a satisfied sigh. "They''re like the sea. Beautiful, endless, and unpredictable."


    Zafron snorted. "And just as likely to drown you if you''re not careful?"


    His father barked out a laugh. "Exactly! But that''s the charm, isn''t it?"


    They fell into a comfortable silence before his father spoke again, his tone softer. "You know, Zafron, I''ve always thought the gods were just as confused as us mortals. All their grand plans and schemes¡­ maybe it''s just their way of trying to make sense of things."


    Zafron glanced at him, intrigued.


    "The key," his father continued, "is knowing when to smash through a problem and when to turn around it. Life''s all about picking the right approach. But turning tail and running from a challenge? That''s not how men operate."


    Zafron nodded, the words resonating deeply.


    Suddenly, his father''s gaze shifted to the horizon, his expression sharpening. "Storm''s coming," he said, his voice steady but firm. "You see the way the clouds are forming? And the way the wind''s picking up? We''re in for a rough time."


    "What do we do?" Zafron asked, his stomach tightening.


    His father pointed toward the mast. "Hold the sail steady and keep the lines secure. I''ll handle the rudder."


    Zafron moved to his position, gripping the ropes tightly as the wind began to howl. The boat lurched, the waves rising higher.


    But then, out of the corner of his eye, Zafron noticed something off¡ªthe rudder wasn''t responding properly, and his father was struggling against the growing force of the currents.


    "Dad, hang on!" Zafron shouted, abandoning his post to rush toward the back of the boat.


    "Zafron, stay where you are!" his father bellowed, but it was too late.


    A massive wave slammed into the side of the boat, throwing Zafron off balance. The next moment, the world tilted, and he was overboard.


    The icy water swallowed him whole, dragging him down with a ferocity that left him breathless.


    Zafron kicked and thrashed, but the surface seemed impossibly far away. Panic set in as his lungs screamed for air.


    He wasn''t just drowning.


    No.


    Something deeper, something more primal, was pulling him under.

 Chapter 348 - 348: Back to base 1

    The journey home felt longer than usual. Cassandra kept her head down, weaving through the crowded streets with practiced precision. Every lingering glance in her direction set her nerves on edge.


    She made sure no one followed, occasionally doubling back or taking unnecessary turns. The memory of Hector and his robot ARIA was still fresh in her mind, and she wouldn''t put it past them to track her movements.


    When she finally reached the house, she reasoned that people might now be watching it closely. With Matilda captured, they would likely be on high alert for any suspicious activity.


    ''Better this way,'' she thought, moving silently around to the back. The window creaked slightly as she eased it open, but she managed to slip inside without making too much noise.


    Her fingers found the familiar shape of the clock''s hand in the dimness, and with a practiced motion, she triggered the mechanism. The secret door swung open with a soft click.


    The underground room was warm and dimly lit. Mara and Sakura rose from their seats as Cassandra''s footsteps echoed down the stairs. Sakura''s face broke into a relieved smile.


    "Finally! We were starting to worry. You took longer than¡ª" Sakura''s words died in her throat as she noticed the bruise Cassandra acquired during her encounter with ARIA on her cheek. Her eyes darted past Cassandra to the empty stairway behind her. "Where''s Matilda?"


    Cassandra said nothing. Instead, she dropped the bag of supplies onto the table with a heavy thud. Neither Mara nor Sakura spared it a glance, their eyes fixed on Cassandra''s face, reading the answer in her expression before she could speak it.


    "No," Mara whispered, sinking back into her chair. "They didn''t..."


    "Tell us what happened," Sakura demanded, her voice tight with concern. "Everything."


    Cassandra ran a hand through her hair, exhaustion suddenly weighing heavy on her shoulders. "It was a trap. Or maybe just bad timing. They were doing another sweep of the market¡ªmore men than usual. We split up so I could get the supplies while Matilda waited..." She paused, her jaw clenching. "Someone recognized her. By the time I realized what was happening, they had her surrounded."


    "Did you try to¡ª" Sakura started, but Cassandra cut her off.


    "Of course I tried. But someone stopped me. A man named Hector, with some kind of combat robot. ARIA." Cassandra touched the bruise on her face absently. "He claimed to know Zafron, mentioned something about a crystal staff."


    Sakura''s head snapped up at that. "Crystal staff? Did he say anything else about it?"


    "Just that Zafron owed him an update about it. Why? Does that mean something to you?"


    Sakura shook her head slowly. "Hector is a friend Zafron said will help us in the escape plan, but it isn''t important now. We need to get Matilda out," Sakura said firmly, pushing away from the table. "Now. Before they can move her somewhere else."


    "I agree," Mara added, standing as well. "I can help. I may not be as strong as you two, but I can still¡ª"


    "No," Cassandra said sharply. "You need to stay here with Zafron. If something happens to him while we''re gone..."


    "But I can fight!" Mara protested. "I''m not helpless!"


    "This isn''t about being helpless," Cassandra countered, her voice softening slightly. "Someone needs to stay with Zafron. If he emerges from that cocoon while we''re gone, he''ll need you here. And if something goes wrong, if we don''t make it back..." She left the sentence hanging.


    Sakura stepped forward, placing a hand on Mara''s shoulder. "She''s right. We can''t leave him alone. Not now."


    Mara''s shoulders slumped in defeat. "Fine. But promise me you''ll be careful. Both of you."


    "We need to wait a few hours," Cassandra said as she stood up from her seat. "Right now, they''ll be celebrating their victory. The place will be crawling with guards. But soon, they''ll send most of them out to search for Zafron. That''s our window."


    Sakura walked closer, her expression focused. "How many guards do you think will stay behind?"


    "Enough to make it interesting," Cassandra replied grimly. "But not impossible."


    "The real challenge will be getting to wherever they''re holding her. Raxus''s mansion is like a maze. I''ve been there once," Sakura admitted quietly. Both Cassandra and Mara turned to look at her in surprise. "Before... everything. There''s a service entrance on the east side. The guards there are usually less alert, especially during shift changes."


    Cassandra studied the map more closely. "That could work. If we time it right, we might be able to slip in undetected. But once we''re inside..."


    "We''ll have to be quick," Sakura finished. "Find her and get out before they realize what''s happening."


    "And if they do realize?" Mara asked from her seat.


    Cassandra''s expression hardened. "Then we fight our way out. Whatever it takes."


    They spent the next hour planning, discussing every detail they could think of. Sakura drew what she remembered of the mansion''s layout, marking potential guard positions and escape routes.


    "We should bring some of the medical supplies," Sakura suggested, her voice careful. "Just in case."


    Cassandra nodded, trying not to think about why they might need them. "No need for much of that, my slime possesses healing power. Pack light. We need to be able to move fast."


    As they prepared, Mara watched from her seat near Zafron''s cocoon, her expression troubled. "I still think I should come with you," she said softly.


    Cassandra paused in her preparations, turning to face her. "Mara, listen to me. What you''re doing here is just as important as what we''re about to do. Zafron trusted you to watch over him. That means something." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I know," Mara sighed. "I just feel so useless sitting here while you''re all out there risking your lives."


    "You''re not useless," Sakura assured her. "You''re our backup plan. If something goes wrong, if we don''t come back, you and Zafron will need to find another way. The resistance can''t end with us."


    The weight of those words settled over the room like a heavy blanket. They all knew the risks, knew that this rescue attempt could very well be their last mission. But none of them could bear the thought of leaving Matilda in Raxus''s hands.


    "Two hours," Cassandra said finally, checking her weapons one last time. "We wait two hours, then we move. Sakura, you remember the route?"


    Sakura nodded, her expression determined. "Every turn."


    "Good." Cassandra turned to Mara. "If we''re not back by sunrise..."


    "I know," Mara interrupted, her voice steady despite the tears in her eyes. "I know what to do."


    The room fell silent except for the soft sounds of preparation and the distant hum of the city above them. Each woman lost in her own thoughts, steeling herself for what was to come.


    None of them voiced the fear that lingered in the air¡ªthe possibility that they were already too late, that Matilda might already be beyond their help. They couldn''t afford to think that way. Not now. Not when so much depended on their success.


    As they waited for the right moment to move, Cassandra found herself staring at the map, memorizing every detail.


    Her encounter with Hector and ARIA had shown her the cost of rushing in unprepared. This time, she wouldn''t make the same mistake. This time, she would be ready for whatever Raxus and his men threw at them.


    ''Hold on, Matilda,'' she thought grimly. ''We''re coming for you.''

 Chapter 349 - 349: Lips that tell no lie

    Zafron pulled his head out of the water, gasping¡ªnot for air, but for clarity. He ran his hands over his face, expecting the slickness of water, but his skin was dry. No choking. No sputtering. Just¡­ dry.


    Beneath the sprawling canopy of the massive tree, the soft rustle of leaves whispered a calm mockery. His chest heaved as he processed the impossibility of what he''d just endured¡ªor imagined.


    "Well¡­"


    The casual voice snapped his attention. Sitting cross-legged on a spread of fabric, Aurelia plucked a fruit from a basket beside her, her posture as serene as a summer''s afternoon. "Oh, you''re back?"


    Zafron blinked at her, words failing him. His heart was still racing, his mind still spinning.


    "What?" she asked with a teasing lilt, taking a bite from the fruit and chewing leisurely. "So¡­ how was it?"


    "How was what?" he demanded, his voice sharp, though he was more bewildered than angry.


    Her gaze flicked briefly to the small puddle he had just pulled his face from.


    Zafron followed her glance and stared at the innocuous shimmer of water on the ground. It was so small, so insignificant. The kind of thing you''d walk past a hundred times without noticing.


    And yet¡­


    Realization dawned, and Zafron''s jaw tightened. "You knew."


    She tilted her head. "Knew what?"


    "You knew what would happen if I¡ª" He gestured toward the puddle, his frustration simmering. "This was your plan, wasn''t it? All of this! You brought me out here to¡­ what? To toy with me?"


    Aurelia gave a light shrug, unbothered by his rising anger. "I invited you to go fruit-picking," she said innocently. "You''re the one who decided to stick your head in the puddle."


    Zafron glared at her. "Oh, right. Because that''s a totally normal fruit-picking technique." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her lips twitched, almost breaking into a smile, but she held her composure. "You should''ve asked why," she said simply, taking another bite of her fruit.


    "Why?" Zafron echoed, his voice hollow. He turned back to the puddle, his reflection distorted by the faint ripples. The question lingered, hanging heavy between them.


    Aurelia leaned back on her palms, gazing at the massive tree towering over them. "This tree," she began, her tone softening, "and everything around it¡­ Aphrodite planted them. That puddle you''re glaring at¡ªit shows your deepest desires. Not the ones you think you want, but the ones buried deep inside. The ones you don''t even know are there."


    Zafron snapped his head toward her, his heart thudding. "You went first."


    Her expression didn''t waver.


    "You went first," he repeated, the pieces falling into place. "And you came out with¡­ that?" He pointed at the fruit in her hand, incredulous. "That''s your deepest desire? A fruit?"


    Aurelia chuckled, low and dismissive. "Not everything has to be so complicated, Zafron."


    ''How simple is she?'' he thought, staring at her. She wasn''t even flustered. This was all a game to her.


    He turned back to the puddle, the image of his parents burned into his mind. The laughter, the warmth, the sheer realness of it all.


    "Why?" he muttered, his voice almost breaking. "Why would you set me up to see that? To see them?"


    She sat up straighter, brushing her hands together. "Sometimes," she said, her voice taking on a thoughtful edge, "in order to get back on your feet, you have to heal the blisters under them first. And what better place to start than at the root?"


    Her words stung more than comforted. Zafron shook his head, his fists clenching. "That was cruel," he said, his voice tight. "To let me see my parents again, to feel them, to hear their voices, only to rip it all away. You knew what that would do to me."


    Aurelia sighed, brushing a strand of hair from her face. "The difference between desire and destiny," she said bluntly, "is that desire shows you what you long for, while destiny shows you where you''re meant to go. You wanted them. The tree knew that. But did you stop to ask if you were meant to stay?"


    Zafron swallowed hard, her words cutting deeper than he cared to admit. He looked back at the puddle, the ripples settling into stillness.


    "I wasn''t ready," he whispered, more to himself than to her.


    Aurelia''s voice softened. "No one ever is, Zafron. But sometimes, the hardest truths are the ones that set us free."


    He turned to her, his emotions warring within him. She met his gaze with a steady calm, as if daring him to argue.


    "I hate this place," he muttered, dropping to sit on the ground.


    Aurelia smiled faintly. "Hating it doesn''t mean you didn''t need it."


    Aurelia reached into the basket beside her and plucked a fruit, holding it out to him. "Here," she said. "You''ve been through enough for one day. Take a bite. It''ll help."


    Zafron stared at the fruit, its skin glistening under the dappled sunlight filtering through the tree''s branches. He didn''t reach for it immediately, hesitant. ''Another trick?'' he wondered. But the look on her face wasn''t mocking this time. It was almost¡­ earnest.


    Reluctantly, he took the fruit. Its weight in his palm was surprising, grounding even. He bit into it, the sweet, tangy flavor flooding his senses. For a brief moment, the chaos in his mind dulled.


    Aurelia watched him with a faint smile. "Feel better?"


    He nodded reluctantly, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. "A little."


    "Good," she said, leaning back on her elbows. "Because you''re going to need a clear head for what comes next."


    Zafron''s brow furrowed, the taste of the fruit almost forgotten. "Next? What do you mean?"


    Aurelia tilted her head, her expression taking on a knowing edge. "You want to leave limbo, right? To go back to the mortal world, to the people you care about?"


    "Of course I do," he said, his voice firm.


    "Then let me ask you this." She sat upright again, her tone sharp. "Have you stopped to think about why you''re here in the first place?"


    Her question hit him like a blow. He opened his mouth to respond but found no words.


    "You weren''t summoned here," she continued, her voice calm but insistent. "No gods dragged you into this place. You appeared here on your own. That much Aphrodite didn''t fail to mention."


    Zafron looked away, the memory of Aphrodite''s words clawing at the edges of his mind. She was right. He had come here of his own accord. After the fight with Steele, after pushing his system to its limits.


    His throat tightened. "The integration," he murmured.


    Aurelia raised an eyebrow. "What was that?"


    He swallowed hard. "My system," he said more clearly. "After the fight, it said something about a level-up integration process. That''s when everything went dark, and I ended up here."


    Aurelia nodded slowly, her gaze thoughtful. "So, let me get this straight. You tore through your system, pushed yourself beyond reason, and landed here¡­ because you needed answers."


    Zafron''s jaw clenched. "Yes."


    "And now," she said, her voice softening just a touch, "you''re upset that the answers aren''t coming easily?"


    His fists tightened, but he didn''t respond.


    Aurelia leaned forward, her expression serious. "Zafron, everything you''ve seen here¡ªeverything you''ve felt¡ªit''s not just some cosmic prank. Limbo isn''t a place you pass through lightly. It''s a crucible. A test. You''re here because you brought yourself here. And until you figure out why, you''re not going anywhere."


    He let out a bitter laugh, the weight of her words pressing down on him. "That''s easy for you to say. You''re not the one trapped here with questions and no one to answer them."


    Aurelia smirked faintly. "You think I''m not trapped in my own way? Trust me, Zafron, limbo doesn''t discriminate."


    He stared at her, his frustration simmering beneath the surface. "Then why help me?"


    "Because," she said, standing and brushing off her dress, "whether you like it or not, you need guidance. Aphrodite might be off gallivanting on Olympus, but the answers you''re looking for? They''re here. They''ve always been here."


    Zafron frowned, her words sinking in.


    Aurelia stepped closer, her voice lowering. "You''ve got the tools to find them. All of this¡ªyour system, your strength, your willpower¡ªit''s not just for show. You just need to stop looking for shortcuts and start working for the truth."


    He sighed, her bluntness cutting through his defenses. "Fine," he muttered. "Where do I start?"


    Aurelia smiled, her eyes glinting with something almost mischievous. "That''s the spirit. But first," she said, gesturing to the massive tree, "finish that fruit. You''re going to need your energy."


    ****


    In a chamber in limbo, Eros lay sprawled on a massive bed draped in silken sheets. His golden curls framed a face both angelic and debauched, the kind of beauty that inspired both love and ruin. Beside him, a figure stirred, a woman with skin like moonlight and eyes that seemed to shift colors in the low light. Her name was Lyara, a demigod who often found herself tangled in Eros''s bed and schemes. At the moment though, her purpose ran deeper than lust.


    Eros''s hand trailed lazily down her bare back, his touch possessive, yet distant. His massive erection pressed against her thigh, the evidence of his insatiable nature ever present. Lyara shifted closer, her fingers tracing patterns on his chest.


    "You feel... distant," she murmured, her lips brushing the curve of his shoulder. "Your touch isn''t what it used to be."


    Eros chuckled, a low, lazy sound that vibrated through his chest. "Distant?" he drawled, his voice thick with drunken lust. "How can you say that when I''m right here?" His hand cupped her breast, his thumb teasing her nipple.


    She shivered but didn''t let his distraction derail her. "You know what I mean, Eros. There''s a wall between us. I can feel it."


    His lips trailed down her neck, leaving a trail of heat in their wake. "A wall? Nonsense," he murmured, his tongue flicking against her pulse. "You''re imagining things."


    Lyara''s fingers tangled in his hair, pulling him back just enough to meet his eyes. "Is it Aphrodite?"she asked, her tone sharper now.


    Eros''s gaze darkened for a moment before a lazy smirk slid across his face. "Of course not,"he said smoothly, his hands sliding down to her hips. "Why would you even think that?"


    She studied him, her eyes narrowing slightly. "If that''s true," she said, her voice softening, "let me read your lips. Prove it to me."


    He laughed, the sound rich and indulgent. "You don''t believe me?" he asked, feigning hurt. His hand slid up her thigh, squeezing lightly. "Besides, your powers don''t work on me. You''re only a demigod, Lyara."


    She smiled faintly, a hint of mischief in her expression. "You''re right," she said, stroking his cheek. "Perhaps there''s no need. Maybe I should just trust you."


    Eros groaned, rolling his eyes. "You''re impossible, you know that?" he said, shaking his head. "But fine. There''s nothing to hide."


    Lyara nodded, a satisfied smile curving her lips. "If you insist."


    Eros stretched out on the bed, his body gleaming like a sculptor''s masterpiece in the faint light. "I need a nap before the next meeting," he mumbled, his voice already thick with sleep. Within moments, his breathing evened out, and he was lost to slumber.


    Lyara watched him for a long moment, her expression unreadable. Then, with a sigh, she reached for the delicate necklace around her neck. As she unclasped it, her form began to shift, her features sharpening, her beauty becoming otherworldly. When the transformation was complete, she stood taller, her presence commanding.


    She leaned down, her lips hovering over his.


    "Lips that tell no lies,


    Bound by truth, no guise.


    Speak the words, bare the soul,


    Let the hidden make us whole."


    She whispered, the words rhythmic and laced with power. Her mouth met his in a kiss that lingered for just a moment before she pulled back.


    Straightening, she turned and slipped from the bed, her movements fluid and silent. Outside the chamber, in the shadow of a towering pillar, Hera waited. Lyara approached her and bowed deeply.


    "My queen," she said, her voice steady. "The task is complete."


    Hera''s lips curved into a satisfied smile. "Well done," she said, her tone regal. "Now, let us see how truth serves him."


    Lyara straightened, the faintest hint of a smile playing at her lips as she followed Hera into the darkness.

 Chapter 350 - 350: Infiltration

    Cassandra and Sakura slipped out through the window under the dim lights of the under city, their movements fluid and silent. Each carried a small pack containing only the essentials¡ªmedical supplies, rope, and a few specialized tools. Their black attire seemed to absorb what little light touched them, making them nearly invisible in the shadows.


    Sakura adjusted the strap of her pack, keeping it close to prevent any noise. "This way," she whispered, barely audible. "Stay low."


    They moved like shadows through the empty streets, taking advantage of every dark corner and abandoned alley. The weight of their mission hung heavy in the air between them.


    Neither spoke unless necessary, communicating mostly through subtle gestures and meaningful glances.


    As they approached Raxus''s compound, Cassandra held up a hand, signaling Sakura to stop. They crouched behind a low wall, observing the patrol patterns of the guards. The compound''s security was exactly as they''d expected¡ªpairs of guards stationed at various points, moving in coordinated patterns.


    "Look there," Sakura breathed, pointing to a seemingly unguarded path that led to a rear entrance. "We could slip in through¡ª"


    "No," Cassandra cut her off, her voice barely a whisper. "That''s exactly what they want us to think."


    Sakura frowned, turning to face her companion. "What do you mean? There''s no one there."


    "Exactly." Cassandra''s eyes narrowed as she studied the layout. "See those three guards at the main gate? They''re not particularly strong¡ªaverage builds, standard weapons. But that empty path?" She gestured to the unguarded area. "They''re confident enough to leave it completely unprotected. Why?"


    "Because..." Sakura''s eyes widened with understanding. "Because whatever''s guarding it doesn''t need backup."


    Cassandra nodded. "They''ve scaled their defenses based on strength. The more guards you see, the weaker the actual defense. It''s reverse psychology¡ªthey''re hoping intruders will avoid the heavily guarded areas and choose what looks like an easy path."


    "So we should go where there are more guards?" Sakura sounded skeptical. "That seems..."


    "Counterintuitive, I know. But trust me on this. I''ve seen this tactic before." Cassandra''s eyes scanned the area, taking in every detail. "Three guards mean they''re not confident about that section''s security. They''re compensating with numbers."


    They watched as the guards made their rounds, noting their movements and timing. Cassandra''s mind worked quickly, formulating a plan. She reached down, letting her hand brush against the ground. Green slime began to form around her fingers, thick and viscous.


    "What are you thinking?" Sakura asked, recognizing the look in Cassandra''s eyes.


    "We need a distraction, but nothing too obvious." Cassandra moved carefully toward a nearby structural support, keeping to the shadows. "Something that''ll draw their attention without raising alarms."


    She pressed her slime-covered hand against the structure, then began to move away slowly. The slime stretched between her hand and the surface, maintaining its connection.


    Sakura watched in fascination as Cassandra manipulated the substance with practiced precision.


    "When I pull," Cassandra explained in a whisper, "the structure will fall. Not hard enough to cause real damage, but enough to make noise. The guards will have to investigate."


    Sakura nodded, positioning herself for their next move. "And while they''re distracted..."


    "We slip past them." Cassandra led them to a better position, the slime stretching invisibly behind them. "Ready?"


    At Sakura''s nod, Cassandra gave a careful pull. The structure toppled with a controlled crash, loud enough to draw attention but not so loud as to suggest an attack. The guards reacted exactly as predicted.


    "What was that?" one called out, already moving toward the noise.


    "Check it out," another responded. "Might be those cats again."


    They watched as the guards congregated around the fallen structure, discussing how to right it. Cassandra counted under her breath, waiting for the perfect moment. "Now," she breathed, and they moved.


    Their footsteps were silent as they slipped through the gate, keeping to the deepest shadows. Once inside, Sakura took the lead, her knowledge of the compound''s layout guiding them through the maze-like corridors.


    The interior was dimly lit, with long shadows stretching across polished floors. Every few steps, they would freeze at the slightest sound¡ªa distant conversation, the creak of a floorboard, the whisper of wind through the halls.


    Each pause was accompanied by held breath and racing hearts, waiting to see if they''d been discovered.


    "The dungeon''s this way," Sakura indicated, pointing toward a descending staircase. "But we need to be careful. The acoustics down there are tricky¡ªsound carries strangely."


    They descended slowly, testing each step before putting their full weight down. The air grew cooler as they went deeper, carrying the faint smell of moisture and stone. The lighting became even dimmer, with long stretches of shadow between widely spaced lamps.


    At the bottom of the stairs, they found their first real obstacle¡ªa guard slumped in a chair, a drink bottle dangling from his fingertips. His head was tilted back with his cap hanging loosely, and occasional mumbles escaped his lips.


    Cassandra and Sakura exchanged glances, assessing the situation. The guard''s position made it impossible to slip past him unnoticed, but his inebriated state might work to their advantage.


    "I can take him," Sakura mouthed, making a quick striking motion with her hand. Cassandra nodded, moving to cover her.


    Sakura crept forward, her movements precise and controlled. The guard continued his drunken mumbling, oblivious to the danger. As she approached, his words became clearer¡ªnonsensical complaints about shift schedules and patrol duties.


    With practiced efficiency, Sakura struck. Her hand found the pressure point at the base of his skull, and his body went limp. She caught him before he could fall, but his cap slipped off, striking the metal floor with a sharp, clear clang.


    The sound seemed to echo through the corridor, impossibly loud in the silence. Cassandra and Sakura froze, their muscles tense, waiting.


    "Everything okay down there?" a voice called from around the corner. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sound of approaching footsteps followed immediately after. "Hey, Marcus, you better not be sleeping again..."


    Cassandra''s mind raced, calculating options. The approaching guard would be there in seconds, and they were exposed in the middle of the corridor.


    The unconscious guard was dead weight in Sakura''s arms, and there wasn''t time to hide him properly.


    The footsteps grew closer, accompanied by the subtle jingling of keys and weapons. Cassandra''s hand began to produce slime again, while Sakura tried to shift the unconscious guard''s weight without making more noise.


    They had seconds to decide: fight or hide? Either choice could compromise their entire mission.


    If they were discovered now, Matilda''s chances of rescue would drop dramatically. But if they engaged in combat, the noise would surely alert others.


    The footsteps rounded the corner...

 Chapter 351 - 351: Infiltration

    The second guard''s footsteps echoed through the corridor as he rounded the corner, his hand resting casually on his weapon. His eyes fell immediately on Marcus''s slumped form in the chair, wine bottle dangling precariously from limp fingers.


    "For heaven''s sake, Marcus," he sighed, shaking his head. "Not again."


    What he couldn''t see, from his angle, was the thin film of translucent slime supporting Marcus''s arm, or the way Cassandra and Sakura had wedged themselves into the shadows behind a support beam, barely daring to breathe.


    Marcus''s hand raised in a lazy wave, the movement controlled by Cassandra''s careful manipulation of her slime. "''uhm fine," she growled in a passable imitation of Marcus''s gravelly voice, keeping the words slurred and brief.


    The guard crossed his arms, clearly unimpressed. "You know, one of these days Raxus is going to catch you like this. That''ll be the end of your cushy posting here. Probably the end of your career, too, if you''re lucky."


    Cassandra grunt and made Marcus give a clumsy thumbs up, praying it would be enough to send the guard on his way. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Unbelievable," the guard muttered, turning to leave. "Just... try to stay awake, will you? And for gods'' sake, put that bottle away."


    They waited until his footsteps had completely faded before allowing themselves to breathe again. Sakura''s shoulders sagged with relief as Cassandra carefully withdrew her slime from Marcus''s unconscious form.


    "That," Sakura whispered, "was too close."


    "Come on," Cassandra responded, already moving deeper into the dungeon. "We need to move before someone else decides to check on him."


    They crept forward, keeping to the shadows, expecting to hear the sounds of other prisoners¡ªwhispers, movements, anything. But as they progressed, an unsettling reality became clear: the cells were empty. Every single one.


    Sakura grabbed Cassandra''s arm, her fingers digging in with sudden fear. "Where is she?" Her voice trembled slightly. "You don''t think they..."


    "No," Cassandra cut her off firmly, though her own heart had clenched at the possibility. "They need her alive. Raxus needs to find Zafron, and Matilda''s his best lead." She paused, thinking quickly. "She has to be somewhere else in the mansion."


    "We should split up," Sakura suggested, but Cassandra was already shaking her head.


    "Too risky. We don''t know what kind of security they have up there. If either of us runs into serious resistance..." She left the sentence hanging. "No, we stick together."


    They retraced their steps, moving past Marcus''s still-unconscious form and up the stairs. The mansion''s interior was eerily quiet, their footsteps muffled by thick carpets. Ornate wallpaper and expensive artwork lined the walls.


    Cassandra held up a hand as voices drifted from around a corner. They pressed themselves against the wall, listening as two guards passed by, deep in conversation about shift changes and dinner plans. Normal, mundane talk that made the whole situation feel somehow more surreal.


    "You were right," Sakura breathed once the guards had passed. "There aren''t many of them here."


    They moved methodically through the mansion, checking every room they could safely access. Each empty room increased their tension, the fear that they might be too late, or worse, that they were walking into a trap.


    Finally, peering through an ornate keyhole, Sakura''s breath caught. "There," she whispered urgently. "Corner of the room."


    Cassandra looked. Matilda sat huddled in the corner of what appeared to be a study, her usual confident posture replaced by something more defensive. But she was alive, and apparently unharmed.


    Slime began to form around Cassandra''s fingers as she examined the lock. With careful concentration, she shaped it into the necessary form, creating a perfect key. The lock clicked open with agonizing slowness.


    They slipped inside, and Matilda''s head snapped up, her eyes widening in disbelief. Before she could speak, Cassandra pressed a finger to her lips in warning.


    "Not a sound," she breathed, barely audible. "We''re getting you out of here."


    Matilda nodded, but her expression was tense. "The governor''s here," she whispered back. "Raxus and some official I didn''t recognize. They''re all in the building."


    "Then we move fast," Sakura replied, already checking the hallway. "Stay close."


    With that, they left the room and retraced their steps down the hallway. Suddenly, they froze and quickly ducked into a hiding spot when a shout echoed from behind them.


    "Guard down in the dungeon! Marcus is unconscious!"


    Another voice, closer: "The prisoner! Check the prisoner!"


    "She''s no where to be found!"


    "Lockdown!" The word echoed through the halls, followed by the ominous sound of heavy doors slamming shut. "No one leaves! Governor''s orders!"


    Heavy footsteps were approaching from both directions. The shift in guard patterns was immediate and obvious¡ªthey were searching systematically, room by room.


    "They know we are here," Cassandra whispered urgently, guiding them behind a heavy curtain that concealed a shallow alcove.


    They pressed themselves into the space, barely breathing, as guards rushed past their hiding place.


    "Seal every exit!" A commanding voice rang out¡ªXylar. "I want every guard recalled! Zafron''s here, I know it. He''s come for her himself. No one leaves this building except to bring in reinforcements. Do you understand? No one!"


    The minutes crawled by like hours as they huddled in their hiding place. Every few seconds, guards would pass by, their footsteps heavy and purposeful. The slightest movement risked discovery, the smallest sound could give them away.


    Cassandra''s mind raced, calculating angles, counting footsteps, trying to find a pattern they could exploit. But the guard movements were too frequent, too random. They were trapped.


    "We can''t stay here," Sakura breathed, her lips barely moving. "They''ll find us eventually."


    "If we move, we''ll be seen," Matilda countered, her voice equally soft.


    "And if we don''t move, we''ll be found," Sakura insisted. "Listen to how they''re searching. They''re being thorough. It''s only a matter of time."


    Cassandra closed her eyes, thinking. Every option seemed to end in capture. Every route led to discovery. Unless...


    "Sakura''s right," she whispered. "We need to move. But not to escape¡ªnot yet."


    "What do you mean?" Matilda asked, tension evident in her voice.


    "They''re expecting us to try to get out. Every exit will be heavily guarded. But they''re also expecting Zafron to be here." A plan was forming in her mind, desperate but possible. "We need to use that."


    "How?" Sakura''s question was barely audible over the sound of another group of guards passing.


    "We make them think we''re somewhere else. Create enough chaos to thin out their numbers. Then..." She paused as heavy footsteps approached, then faded again. "Then we fight our way out."


    "Fight?" Matilda''s eyes widened. "There must be dozens of them by now."


    "Exactly," Sakura nodded, understanding dawning in her expression. "Too many to coordinate effectively. If we can create enough confusion..."


    "We might have a chance," Cassandra finished. "But we''ll only get one shot at this. If we fail..."


    They all knew what failure meant. Capture, at best. Death, at worst. And either way, the end of any hope for their resistance.


    "I won''t go back into that room," Matilda said firmly, her voice carrying the weight of hours spent in captivity. "I won''t be their bait again."


    "Then we fight," Sakura decided, her hand moving to a concealed weapon. "Better to fall trying than surrender."


    Cassandra nodded, feeling her slime responding to her rising determination. "We fight," she agreed. "But we do it smart. We do it together." She looked at each of her companions in turn, reading the same resolve in their eyes. "And we make every shot count."


    Outside their hiding place, guards continued their search, unaware that their quarry was not just cornered, but preparing to strike back. The night was far from over, and the real battle was about to begin.

 Chapter 352 - 352: Blood flow

    Cassandra pressed her palm against the cold floor, her fingers splaying wide as slime began to seep from her skin. The viscous substance crept forward like liquid mercury, slithering toward a window on the opposite wall. If they could just create enough of a distraction¡ª


    Footsteps echoed down the hallway, heavy and purposeful. Cassandra''s heart jumped into her throat as she yanked the slime back, pulling it into her skin with practiced speed. They held their breath as the guards passed, their shadows stretching across the floor like reaching fingers.


    Once the sound had faded, Cassandra slipped out of their hiding spot to get closer to her target outside the room, Sakura and Matilda joined as well. Sakura leaned close to Cassandra, her breath warm against her ear. "You know," she whispered, "sometimes the smart play isn''t the right play. We can''t think our way out of everything."


    "We need to divide their attention," Cassandra insisted, though her voice held a note of uncertainty. "If we can just¡ª"


    "Look," Sakura cut her off, gesturing subtly toward the window they''d been targeting. Through the ornate glass, they could see figures moving in the darkness¡ªmore guards returning from their search for Zafron, their weapons glinting in the dim light.


    Matilda''s face paled. "There must be dozens of them."


    "Even if we split their attention ten ways," Sakura muttered, "we''d still be overwhelmed. We need to move. Now." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sound of approaching footsteps sent them scrambling for new cover, but their movement wasn''t quite fast enough. Two guards walking down the hallway paused, their hands moving to their weapons.


    "Did you see that?" the first guard whispered, his eyes scanning the shadows.


    "A shadow," his companion confirmed, drawing his weapon. "Over there."


    They watched as the guards began their search, moving methodically through the area. Cassandra pressed herself further into their hiding spot, feeling Sakura and Matilda do the same beside her. The guards were thorough, but they weren''t checking the right places¡ªnot yet.


    "I swear I saw something," the first guard insisted, running his hand through his hair in frustration.


    His partner nodded slowly. "We should call for backup. If there''s even a chance..."


    The words sent ice through Cassandra''s veins.


    ''That isn''t good news!''


    They couldn''t let the guards raise an alarm. She turned to signal to the others, but Sakura was already moving.


    The guard never saw her coming. One moment he was reaching for his radio, the next Sakura was on him, her transformation happening mid-leap. Her fingers elongated into razor-sharp claws, her movements becoming fluid and feline. The guard''s eyes widened in shock as her claws tore through his throat, ending any chance of him calling for help.


    The second guard opened his mouth to scream, but Cassandra was faster. Slime shot from her hand like a projectile, covering his mouth and wrapping around his throat. With a practiced twist of her wrist, she snapped his neck, the sound muffled by her slime.


    Blood pooled on the expensive carpet as the bodies slumped to the floor. Matilda stared at the scene with wide eyes, but there was no time for shock or regret.


    "Move," Cassandra ordered, already heading down the corridor. "They''ll find the bodies soon."


    They ran as quietly as possible, every shadow a potential hiding place, every sound a possible threat. The mansion that had seemed so empty before now felt like a trap slowly closing around them.


    *****


    In a well-appointed study several floors above, Xylar paced like a caged animal. His expensive boots wore a path in the carpet as he barked orders into a communicator.


    "I want every corner searched!" he snarled, his knuckles white around the device. "Every room, every closet, every damn air vent if you have to! Find them or I''ll have all your heads!"


    Raxus watched from his position by the fireplace, his face illuminated by the dancing flames. The Governor sat in a high-backed leather chair, his expression carefully neutral as he observed the unfolding situation.


    "You need to calm yourself," Raxus said, his voice carrying the weight of authority that came from owning the mansion and commanding its guards. "This display of temper helps no one."


    Xylar whirled on him, his eyes flashing dangerously. "Calm? You want me to be calm when they''re in here somewhere, slipping through our fingers? Two people¡ªtwo!¡ªmaking a mockery of your security!"


    "Watch your tone," Raxus warned, straightening to his full height. "You''re in my house, speaking about my men. Whatever your stake in this, remember your place."


    A low laugh escaped Xylar''s throat, the sound entirely devoid of humor. "My place?" He stalked closer to Raxus, his movements predatory. "Let me remind you of something, old friend. If they aren''t found¡ªand found quickly¡ªyou''ll see exactly what my ''place'' is. You''ll see what happens when I have to handle things personally."


    The Governor shifted uncomfortably in his chair. "Surely there''s no need for... extreme measures. The building is sealed. They can''t escape."


    "Can''t they?" Xylar''s voice dropped to a dangerous whisper. "Like Matilda couldn''t escape? Like Zafron couldn''t hide? Tell me, how many more failures should I tolerate before I remind you all what I used to be?"


    The threat hung in the air like smoke, heavy and choking. Raxus''s jaw tightened, but he held his tongue. They all knew what Xylar was capable of when he lost control, when the beast within him broke free of its chains.


    "The guards will find them," Raxus said finally, his words measured and careful. "But if you unleash that... side of yourself, there won''t be anything left to question. Is that what you want?"


    Xylar''s pacing resumed, his movements more agitated than before. "What I want," he growled, "is results. What I want is my bounty in chains. And if your men can''t deliver that..." He paused, turning to face them both with eyes that seemed to glow in the firelight. "Well, then perhaps it''s time to remind everyone why they used to fear the mere mention of my name."


    The Governor sank deeper into his chair, trying to make himself invisible as the tension between the two powerful men crackled like electricity. Outside, the sounds of the search continued¡ªboots on marble floors, doors being thrown open, orders being shouted.


    But beneath it all was another sound, one that none of them could hear: the sound of desperation taking root, of plans falling apart, of the beast stirring in its cage, waiting to be unleashed.


    The night was far from over, and blood had only begun to flow.

 Chapter 353 - 353: Arise...

    "By Olympus," he muttered under his breath, his voice carrying a mix of frustration and disbelief. "What the hell is this farce?"


    The golden chains around Eros''s wrists glowed faintly, their magic resonating with the very essence of divinity. He pulled at them, testing their strength, but they didn''t budge. His wrists were bound to towering marble pillars, cold and unyielding. Around him, the grand chamber of the gods stretched wide and tall, with an open sky of roiling clouds above. The faint murmurs of the gods present were drowned out by his own confusion.


    He struggled to recall how he had ended up here. One moment, he had been in his chamber, indulging in his pleasures with Lyra, and the next... this.


    The murmurs ceased abruptly as a commanding presence entered the room. Hera, clad in flowing robes of golden silk that shimmered like sunlight, stepped forward. Behind her walked Lyra, her beauty as radiant as ever, but her eyes carried a hint of something he couldn''t place. Betrayal? Regret?


    Eros''s heart clenched. "Lyra?" His voice softened for a moment, almost tender, but it quickly hardened as he turned his glare toward Hera. "What is the meaning of this? Release me this instant!"


    Hera ignored his demand, her lips curling into a sharp smile. She gestured for Lyra to follow her closer to the center.


    Eros''s gaze darted to the side, and his breath caught when he saw Aphrodite. The goddess of desire knelt on the ground. Her head was bowed, her hair cascading around her like a veil, and her wrists were bound in chains identical to his.


    "Aphrodite?" he called out, his voice thick with concern. "What''s going on? Speak to me!"


    She didn''t lift her head.


    Eros''s confusion gave way to anger. He turned his attention to the throne of Zeus, where the king of the gods sat with his fingers laced under his chin, his gaze cold and calculating. "Zeus!" Eros''s voice boomed, echoing through the chamber. "What is this mockery? What crime am I accused of?"


    Zeus didn''t move. His piercing eyes met Eros''s with a calm that only added fuel to the fire burning within the god of desire.


    Eros snarled and struggled against the chains. "Answer me, damn you!"


    Before Zeus could speak, Hera raised a hand to silence the room. "Enough," she said, her voice sharp and commanding. "I grow tired of your lies, Eros."


    "Lies?" Eros scoffed. "What lies? You''ve yet to accuse me of anything substantial, Hera!"


    Hera''s eyes narrowed. She turned to Lyra and gave her a slight nudge forward.


    "Lyra?" Eros''s voice softened again as he looked at her. His heart ached at the sight of her, standing so close yet feeling so distant. "Help me. Whatever they''ve told you, it''s not true. You know me."


    For a brief moment, Lyra hesitated. Her fingers trembled as she reached up to touch his face, and for a fleeting second, he thought he saw the Lyra he knew, the one who had been in his arms only a while ago.


    But then her expression hardened.


    Eros''s stomach dropped as she gripped his jaw, her fingers firm yet trembling. He couldn''t look away as she spoke, her voice steady and cold.


    "Lips that tell no lies,


    Bound by truth, no guise.


    Speak the words, bare the soul,


    Let the hidden make us whole."


    The magic of the incantation coursed through Eros, seeping into his very being. He felt its pull, its undeniable force compelling him to answer, no matter how much he wanted to resist.


    Lyra leaned closer, her voice dropping to a whisper that only he could hear. "Who took the ember from the flame of vitality?"


    Eros''s heart pounded in his chest. His lips quivered as he fought against the spell, but it was useless. The truth clawed its way up his throat and escaped in a single, damning word.


    "I did."


    The chamber fell into stunned silence. The gods stared at him, their expressions ranging from shock to fury. Even Hera, who had orchestrated this moment, seemed taken aback by the admission.


    Lyra released his jaw and stepped back, her face unreadable.


    Eros closed his eyes, the weight of his confession settling over him like a suffocating shroud.


    "You bastard," Hera hissed, her voice trembling with anger. "You dare to admit it so casually? Do you even understand what you''ve done?"


    Eros opened his eyes and looked straight at her. "I did what I had to do," he said, his voice steady despite the chains that bound him.


    Hera''s lips curled into a sneer. "You''ve endangered the very balance of the cosmos, Eros. Your selfishness knows no bounds."


    Eros turned his gaze to Aphrodite, who still knelt silently on the ground. "And you?" he demanded. "Do you have nothing to say for yourself?"


    For the first time, Aphrodite lifted her head. Her eyes met his, and they were filled with a mixture of sorrow and something else¡ªsomething he couldn''t quite place.


    Zeus remained seated on his golden throne, his expression as calm as a storm about to break. His voice resonated, low but commanding, addressing the charged atmosphere.


    "So, the ember of the Flame of Vitality was indeed taken, and you admit to it, Eros."


    Eros bowed his head, his gaze flickering toward Aphrodite for a fleeting moment.


    Zeus''s gaze narrowed. "And now, Aphrodite, you will answer. What crimes did you commit in conjunction with this theft? And more importantly¡ªwhat was done with the ember? Can it be returned?"


    The assembly of gods stirred, whispers spreading like wildfire.


    Lyra, ever eager to expose the truth, stepped forward.


    "Speak verbatim, Eros," Lyra intoned. "What did you do with the ember?"


    Eros''s body tensed, his lips moving against his will. "I took the ember and placed it inside a mortal, at Aphrodite''s request."


    The hall erupted. Gods stood from their seats, their voices rising in a noise of disbelief and anger.


    "All these meetings!" bellowed Ares, his voice booming. "And these two knew the truth all along? Do they take us for fools?"


    Zeus raised a hand, silencing the clamor with his sheer presence. His voice remained even. "Why, Aphrodite? Why did you seek the Flame of Vitality? You know well you can no longer wield such divine power due to the curse placed upon you. For your sins¡ªsleeping with a mortal, birthing a child, and then lying with that child¡ªyou forfeited your godlike form. Explain yourself."


    Eros opened his mouth to speak, but Aphrodite stepped up, her jaw set, her eyes blazing with defiance.


    "I can speak for myself," she said, her voice sharp.


    The gods watched, riveted, as she addressed them.


    "The ways of the old are simply that¡ªold," she said, her tone bitter. "Perhaps I can never atone for my sins, but my descendants do not deserve to suffer for them. Generations of my bloodline have borne the curse of my actions. I sought to lift this burden, to give them a chance at a future untainted by my past."


    Hera scoffed, her laughter cutting through the room like a whip. "A fool''s errand," she said with a sneer. "Your righteous cause is nothing more than folly. Did you truly believe the gods act without mercy? We are neither heartless nor blind. Every decision we make is for the greater good, no matter how it may seem to mortals or gods alike."


    Aphrodite turned to Hera, her eyes flashing. "Mercy?" she hissed. "Tell me, where is the mercy in condemning innocent generations to barrenness and suffering for a sin they did not commit?"


    Zeus intervened, his voice colder now. "And yet, Aphrodite, you still fail to see the larger picture. This suffering is not without purpose. It maintains the balance of existence. Do you have any idea what you have unleashed?"


    He rose from his throne, his presence suffocating in its intensity. "The very reason we decreed that your offspring could not be allowed to prosper was because of the imbalance it created. Creation exists in two states: mortals and immortals. There are no in-betweens¡ªuntil you made one."


    Zeus''s words rang through the chamber, silencing all.


    "And that was not the end of it," he continued. "From your actions came demigods, and from them came lesser gods. And now..." His voice grew darker. "A contagion, a virus of divinity, has begun to seep into the mortal realm. Mortals with no divine heritage are now wielding godly powers."


    The gods murmured their agreement.


    Zeus''s voice thundered, silencing them once more. "These mortals with godly powers pose a unique threat. They have a loophole¡ªa potential to ascend beyond their limitations and become full-fledged gods. Such chaos cannot be allowed."


    He turned his piercing gaze on Aphrodite and Eros. "Now, you will tell me the name of the mortal who bears the ember of the Flame of Vitality. Who is it that you have cursed with this burden?"


    The silence that followed was deafening. All eyes turned to the pair, waiting for their answer.


    And then it came, no answer.


    Lyra, her luminous presence glowing faintly, began to stride toward Aphrodite. The room held its breath as she approached, her staff humming with power. The goddess of truth stopped a mere arm''s length from Aphrodite, her expression unyielding.


    "Aphrodite," Lyra said, her voice as steady as the tides. "You have skirted the question long enough. Who is this mortal? The one who bears the ember?"


    The gods leaned forward, anticipation thick in the air. Lyra lifted her staff, the glow intensifying as she invoked her spell.


    "By the authority of truth, you will answer. Who is this mortal?"


    Aphrodite''s defiance flickered, but only for a moment. As the spell tightened its grip on her, her body seemed to betray her will. Yet, even under the compulsion, her reaction was swifter than anyone expected.


    With a sharp intake of breath, she spat the answer before the spell could fully bind her tongue.


    "He goes by... Zafron."


    The name echoed through the chamber, each syllable striking like a hammer.


    Gasps erupted from the gods, the name reverberating in their minds. Conversations sparked immediately, voices rising in disbelief and anger.


    "Zafron?" Poseidon barked, his trident slamming into the floor. "A mere mortal?"


    "How dare you?" Hera seethed, her fury palpable. "You placed the ember inside a mortal without consulting the council?"


    Zeus''s expression darkened as the murmurs swirled around him. He raised a hand, demanding silence.


    "Zafron," he repeated slowly, tasting the name. His eyes locked on Aphrodite. "Who is this mortal? What makes him so deserving¡ªor so dangerous¡ªthat you would gamble with the Flame of Vitality itself?"


    Aphrodite, her jaw tight and her eyes burning, glared at Zeus. Despite her slip, defiance still clung to her voice. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You will understand soon enough," she said. "Zafron is more than you think."


    Zeus''s gaze turned cold, his voice a thunderclap. "Then we shall see,"

 Chapter 354 - 354: Vic—-Tory?

    The corridor seemed endless as they moved forward, each step calculated, each breath measured.


    Cassandra led the way, with Sakura covering their rear and Matilda between them. The mansion''s ornate wallpaper and gleaming floors felt like a maze designed to trap them.


    Their cautious progress came to an abrupt halt as they rounded a corner, coming face-to-face with two guards. For a moment, everyone froze, the surprise mutual and complete.


    The second guard''s hand immediately moved to his radio, but his companion grabbed his wrist. "Wait," he hissed, eyes gleaming with opportunity. "Think about it. It''s just hree women. If we take them down ourselves..."


    "Lieutenant''s position would be open to us," the second guard finished, a slow smile spreading across his face. "How hard could it be? They''re just¡ª"


    "Just what?" Sakura interrupted, her voice carrying a dangerous edge. Her fingers were already lengthening into claws, her posture shifting to something more feline. "Just women? Just prey?" Her lips curled back, revealing teeth that seemed sharper than they should be. "We''re so much more than what you think."


    The guards didn''t waste time responding. They charged forward, confident in their training and strength. The first guard, a burly man with a scarred face, launched himself at Cassandra while his partner targeted Sakura.


    Sakura''s fight ended almost immediately. She moved with preternatural speed, her claws raking across her opponent''s throat before he could even raise his arms in defense. The wet gurgle of his final breath was lost beneath the sounds of Cassandra''s ongoing struggle.


    The scarred guard proved to be more of a challenge. He absorbed Cassandra''s first punch without flinching, countering with a strike that would have broken her nose if she hadn''t ducked at the last second.


    Her slime shot out, trying to wrap around his throat, but he seemed to have been briefed on her abilities. He twisted away, using his momentum to drive his elbow into her ribs.


    Cassandra staggered back, gasping. The guard pressed his advantage, his fist connecting with her jaw in a blow that sent her sprawling. "Not so tough now, are you?" he sneered, advancing on her fallen form.


    But Cassandra wasn''t finished. As he reached for her, slime erupted from her hands, coating the floor beneath him. The guard''s feet shot out from under him, his triumphant expression turning to surprise as he crashed down.


    Before he could recover, Sakura was on him. Her claws tore through his attempt to block, opening deep gashes in his arms.


    He howled in pain, but the sound was cut short as Cassandra''s slime covered his mouth and nose, while Sakura''s claws found his throat.


    "We need to move," Matilda urged from her position by the corner, where she''d been watching for additional threats. "That wasn''t quiet enough."


    "Wait," Cassandra said, wiping blood from her split lip. "We need to think about this. Taking down two trained guards wasn''t easy. We can''t fight our way through an entire army."


    "We need to avoid being seen at all costs now," Matilda agreed. "Sakura, you know this place. What are our options?"


    Sakura''s features had returned to normal, though her hands still twitched with restless energy. "There are several escape routes. The servants'' passages in the lower levels, the old wine cellar that connects to the underground tunnels, the¡ª"


    "No," Cassandra interrupted, her mind working quickly. "Sakura, if someone broke into your mansion and stole something valuable, where''s the first place you''d look for them?"


    Sakura frowned, then understanding dawned in her eyes. "The hidden exits. The secret passages. Anywhere that seems like a perfect escape route."


    "Exactly," Cassandra nodded. "They''ll have those areas heavily guarded, expecting us to take the path of least resistance."


    "So what''s your suggestion?" Matilda asked, keeping her voice low as footsteps passed in a nearby corridor.


    "We take the most dangerous route," Cassandra said simply. "The one no one would expect us to be stupid enough to try."


    "Past Raxus''s private chambers," Sakura breathed, her eyes widening. "There''s a window in the upper corridor, leads to a maintenance passage. But it''s..." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Right next to the lion''s den," Matilda finished. "You''re right¡ªno one would expect us to go that way."


    "Because it''s suicide," Sakura pointed out.


    "No," Cassandra corrected her. "It''s unexpected. And right now, unexpected is our only advantage. Sometimes to achieve extraordinary things, we have to attempt the extraordinarily dangerous."


    They moved carefully through the mansion, making their way toward Raxus''s private wing. As they approached, voices drifted through an ornate door¡ªRaxus and Xylar, still arguing about the situation.


    "Quiet," Cassandra breathed, pressing herself against the wall. The window they needed was tantalizingly close, but getting to it without being seen or heard seemed impossible.


    ---


    Inside his study, Raxus massaged his temples, feeling a headache building. "I need some rest," he announced, standing from his chair. "This situation will resolve itself."


    "Rest?" Xylar''s voice dripped with disbelief. "There are intruders in your house, and you''re thinking about sleep?"


    Raxus turned to him, a confident smile playing on his lips. "My dear Xylar, in all the years I''ve lived here, no one has ever escaped this mansion once it''s gone into lockdown. It''s not just a house¡ªit''s a cage. Once the doors are sealed, there is no way out." He straightened his jacket with practiced precision. "So yes, I think I''ll retire to my room and wake tomorrow to find your prizes waiting for you."


    "Your overconfidence is astounding," Xylar growled. "I''ll wait here, awake and alert, if it''s all the same to you."


    "Suit yourself," Raxus shrugged, moving toward the door. As he walked down the hallway toward his chambers, he muttered under his breath, "Paranoid beast. Always making everything more dramatic than necessary..."


    ---


    Outside in the corridor, Cassandra, Sakura, and Matilda were debating how to climb through the window without being seen by anyone approaching from the other side. Suddenly, they heard Raxus''s low grumbles and heavy footsteps echoing from the opposite direction.


    "Quick, let''s hide on the other side," Sakura whispered urgently.


    Just then, they heard the murmuring voices of guards coming from the end they had originally entered.


    ''Fuck, this is bad!''


    They found themselves trapped between approaching disasters.


    The sound of Raxus''s footsteps grew closer from one direction, while the murmur of guard patrols echoed from the other.


    The window that represented their best chance at escape was still several meters away. They could try to reach it, but the movement would surely attract attention. Yet staying in place meant certain discovery.


    Cassandra looked at her companions, reading the same desperate calculation in their eyes.


    Face the master of the house, or risk encounter with his guards?


    Neither choice promised survival, but a choice had to be made.


    Footsteps grew closer from both directions, and time ran out for discussion.

 Chapter 355 - 355: Meet with the gods

    The stillness of Limbo shattered in an instant.


    Boom!


    The ground trembled violently, throwing up a plume of dust and sending cracks spidering across the earth. Zafron and the women snapped their heads toward the sound, their hearts pounding.


    "Is it them?" Calista asked, her hand instinctively going to her weapon.


    Aurelia''s eyes narrowed, scanning the swirling chaos ahead. "It has to be. They''ve come back for us."


    Before Zafron could reply, a streak of red light tore through the air, its glow brighter than the sun in this dim realm.


    Vroom!


    The weapon¡ªa massive, blazing spear¡ªshot toward Zafron with impossible speed. He barely had time to process the danger before it slammed into him.


    Pain exploded in his chest as the impact launched him off his feet. The force was so intense that he felt the wind knocked from his lungs, his body hurtling through the air like a ragdoll.


    The world became a blur.


    Zafron crashed into the temple with a deafening thud, the ancient structure groaning under the force of his landing. He slid across the cold stone floor, his vision swimming, before everything went black.


    "Zafron!" Calista screamed, sprinting toward him.


    Aurelia followed close behind, her movements swift and deliberate despite the panic written across her face.


    But before they could reach him, a thunderous crack echoed behind them.


    The figure that emerged from the smoke was unmistakable¡ªa towering man clad in blood-red armor, his presence radiating pure power. His skin gleamed like polished bronze, and his eyes burned with the fury of a thousand battles. The god of war himself, Ares, had arrived.


    Without hesitation, Ares raised a massive arm and swung it in their direction. A shockwave of energy rippled outward, sending both women flying backward like leaves in a storm. They hit the ground hard, groaning in pain as they tried to regain their bearings.


    Ares ignored them. His attention was solely on Zafron.


    Striding forward with purpose, he reached down and grabbed the unconscious mortal by his legs, lifting him effortlessly into the air like he weighed nothing.


    The god of war cast one disdainful glance at the women before bending his knees and leaping skyward. Flames erupted around him, golden and fierce, propelling him higher and faster than seemed possible.


    In seconds, he was gone, leaving only the faint shimmer of his fiery trail and the sound of his departure echoing in the stunned silence.


    Aurelia and Calista scrambled to their feet, their faces pale and their breaths ragged.


    "What...just happened?" Calista whispered, her voice trembling.


    "Ares," Aurelia said grimly, her gaze fixed on the sky. "He''s taken Zafron."


    "And now what do we do?" Calista demanded, panic creeping into her tone.


    Aurelia clenched her fists, determination hardening her expression. "We get him back. Whatever it takes."


    The Great Hall of the Gods shimmered with an overwhelming aura of majesty and intimidation. Carved from the essence of the cosmos itself, the chamber was a blend of timeless elegance and raw power. Pillars of starlight spiraled endlessly upward, and the floor beneath glowed faintly, as though reflecting the infinite galaxies beyond. Around a massive circular table sat the gods, their forms radiating divinity, their eyes glowing with ancient wisdom¡ªor, in this moment, judgment.


    Aphrodite stood at the center, her wrists bound by chains forged from celestial fire. Despite her regal beauty, her face was pale, her usual confident demeanor replaced with an air of regret. Beside her, Eros, ever defiant, glanced nervously between her and the silent, imposing figure of Zeus seated at the head of the table.


    "You''ve brought shame upon yourselves and this council," Hera hissed, her eyes narrowing at Aphrodite. "Do you think you can hide your crimes behind love and righteous intentions?"


    Aphrodite''s lips tightened, but she said nothing, her gaze fixed on the polished floor.


    Eros opened his mouth to speak, but before he could utter a word, a streak of fire tore through the sky above Olympus. The council chamber darkened momentarily as the fiery glow pierced the heavens, its trajectory unmistakable.


    Aphrodite''s breath hitched. She closed her eyes, her shoulders sagging under the weight of regret. She didn''t need to look. She knew what¡ªor rather, who¡ªwas descending.


    The streak grew brighter and brighter until it crashed into the ground outside the chamber with a deafening boom. The vibrations were so intense they rattled the gods'' thrones. Ares entered moments later, his every step like thunder. Draped over his shoulder, like a sack of grain, was Zafron.


    The mortal hung limp, unconscious, his clothes torn and singed. Ares strode to the center of the chamber and unceremoniously dropped Zafron onto the floor with a resounding thud.


    "You wanted him, here he is," Ares growled, crossing his arms as he glared around the room.


    The council erupted into murmurs.


    "So, this is the mortal?"


    "This is the one carrying the flame of vitality?"


    "I expected someone... grander."


    "Hardly impressive," another muttered.


    The disdain in their voices was palpable, each word a dagger aimed at Zafron, who lay oblivious to the scrutiny.


    Aphrodite''s fists clenched, her nails digging into her palms as she forced herself to meet the sight of Zafron''s battered form. Eros shifted uncomfortably, his usual cocky air diminished in the face of his peers'' scorn.


    "This is the great solution to your plight, Aphrodite?" Hera sneered. "This fragile creature?"


    "Enough," Zeus''s voice cut through the chatter like a blade. The room fell silent, all eyes turning to him. "There is no sense in judging a man who cannot even stand to face his judgment. Wake him."


    A gesture from Zeus, and a golden light descended from above, enveloping Zafron''s body. The warmth seeped into him, pulling him back to consciousness.


    Zafron''s eyelids fluttered open. His vision was a blur at first, the light of the hall dazzling and overwhelming. He groaned, pressing a hand to his throbbing head as he pushed himself into a sitting position.


    ''What in the hell just happened?''


    Slowly, his vision sharpened. The first thing he noticed was the magnificence of the chamber, the sheer otherworldliness of it. Then, as his gaze traveled upward, he saw them¡ªdozens of towering figures, their forms radiant and their gazes piercing. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''This... this isn''t real. Is this heaven? Paradise?''


    His breath hitched as his eyes landed on two familiar faces. Aphrodite and Eros stood apart from the rest, their expressions heavy with guilt.


    ''Okay... maybe not paradise.''


    Before he could process further, a voice rang out, dripping with mockery. "Look at him, the mortal champion of the gods, with the eyes of a deer caught in a hunter''s light."


    Laughter rippled through the chamber, low and cruel.


    Zafron staggered to his feet, his legs shaky but his pride intact. He glared at the source of the insult, a god whose smug grin could only belong to someone accustomed to superiority.


    "What is going on here?" Zafron demanded, his voice hoarse but steady. "Where am I, and why in the hell have I been dragged into this?"


    The gods exchanged looks, some amused, others disapproving.


    "You''re in the council of the gods," Zeus stated, his voice booming and final. "This is no place for mortals, yet here you stand. A rare honor."


    Zafron''s gaze darted to Aphrodite and Eros, then back to Zeus. ''The council of the gods? Great. Meetings with immortals apparently involve being kidnapped and thrown around like a sack of potatoes. Good to know.''


    "An honor, huh?" he muttered under his breath, earning a sharp glance from Hera.


    "Silence!" she snapped. "You will speak when spoken to."


    "Charming," Zafron replied dryly, crossing his arms.


    Zeus raised a hand, silencing Hera before she could retort. He leaned forward, his eyes narrowing at Zafron. "You are here because you carry something that does not belong to you. Something sacred. Something stolen."


    Zafron blinked, his mind racing. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Aphrodite flinched at his words, but before she could speak, Eros spoke first, his voice steady despite the tension. "It''s true, Father. The flame of vitality¡ªit resides within him. We gave it to him."


    ''Flame of vitality? What the hell is that supposed to mean?''


    His eyes darted to Aphrodite, whose head hung low, and then to Eros, whose usual confidence seemed like a thin mask.


    ''Whatever this is, it''s bigger than me. And I''m right in the middle of it.''

 Chapter 356 - 356: A god!!

    Zeus''s gaze swept the room, his expression unreadable but his presence commanding silence. When he finally spoke, his voice was like rolling thunder. "The mortal carries the Flame of Vitality, a divine essence that does not belong in a mortal vessel. This much, we all know. What we must decide is what to do with him now."


    A low murmur rippled through the room, a dangerous undercurrent of divine judgment.


    "Kill him," Ares suggested bluntly, his voice sharp and unforgiving. He leaned forward, his crimson eyes glinting with malice. "End him here and now. The flame will return to the Torch of Eternity where it belongs."


    Aphrodite''s head snapped up, her lips parting to protest, but Zeus silenced her with a raised hand.


    "That won''t work," a calmer, wiser voice interjected. Athena, her golden armor glinting faintly in the ethereal light, folded her arms. "The flame, once embedded in a mortal vessel, does not return to its source so easily. Killing him may destroy the flame altogether."


    This revelation silenced Ares and the others who had been leaning toward immediate violence.


    "If death is not the answer, then how did this even happen?" Poseidon rumbled, his trident clanging against the floor as he stood. His sea-blue eyes locked onto Aphrodite and Eros. "You two were the ones who committed this crime. Explain yourselves."


    All eyes turned to the bound duo. Aphrodite glanced at Eros, her expression pleading.


    Eros sighed, his defiance crumbling under the weight of the stares. "It can''t be undone," he admitted, his voice weary but resolute.


    "Explain," Zeus commanded, his tone sharp.


    Eros hesitated, then began. "When we created the Vitality System, it wasn''t just the Flame of Vitality that we imbued in him. I took... other things. Eternal Lust from the goddess Freya to enhance his mortal desires and potential. Strength from Heracles to bolster his mortal frame. And, perhaps most daringly, I borrowed fragments of Hermes'' speed and Hecate''s arcane knowledge to ensure the system would function seamlessly."


    The hall fell deathly silent. The implications of Eros''s words hung heavy in the air.


    "You stole from *us*?" Hera hissed, her voice dripping with venom. "You dared to steal from the gods to create this... abomination?"


    "It wasn''t theft!" Eros shot back, his chains rattling as he strained against them. "It was a solution! A necessity! None of you were willing to act, to *do* something about the decay in the mortal realm. So we did!"


    Athena''s eyes narrowed, her sharp mind already piecing together the consequences of Eros''s actions. "If what you say is true, then the balance has already been shattered. The mortal is no longer just a man. He is a living convergence of divine essences. Killing him would destabilize the realms entirely."


    Zeus rubbed his temples, his frustration evident. "And if what you say is true, Eros, then what choice do we have? What are we to do with this mortal who now holds the balance of our existence in his hands?"


    The gods began to murmur again, their voices blending into a chaotic symphony of suggestions and condemnations.


    "Make him a living component of the flame," one voice suggested, cutting through the noise.


    The room stilled as the suggestion hung in the air.


    Zafron, who had been listening in stunned silence, finally spoke. "Hold up. A *what*?"


    The gods turned their gaze to him, some sneering, others indifferent.


    "A living component," Athena explained with clinical precision. "You would be bound to the Flame of Vitality as its living vessel. Your existence would ensure the balance remains intact, but you would be tied to this realm, unable to return to your mortal life."


    Zafron blinked, his mind racing. a€?They want me to stay here? Forever? Like some cosmic paperweight?''


    "No way," he said firmly, his voice cutting through the tension. "I''m not signing up for that. I''ve got a life back on Earth. A wifea€"two wives, actually. Friends. Responsibilities. You can''t just... stick me here like some glorified torchbearer."


    "You have no choice," Hera snapped, her tone icy. "The balance must be maintained, and your mortal life is insignificant compared to the survival of the realms."


    "On the contrary," Zafron shot back, his voice growing steadier. "I do have a choice. If I''m the one holding this so-called balance, then killing me throws everything into chaos, right? So, let me make this clear. If you try to trap me here, I''ll take *everyone* down with me."


    The audacity of his words stunned the room into silence.


    Hera''s face twisted in fury. "You dare to threaten the gods?"


    Zafron smirked, his defiance unwavering. "You''re all a bunch of hypocrites. None of you would sacrifice your life for the same cause you''re trying to shove down my throat. Don''t pretend otherwise."


    The gods exchanged uneasy glances, their pride warring with the uncomfortable truth of Zafron''s words.


    Zeus finally spoke, his voice heavy with both authority and exhaustion. "What are you proposing, mortal?"


    "A part-time job," Zafron said, crossing his arms.


    The room erupted into incredulous murmurs.


    "A part-time job?" Athena repeated, her tone laced with disbelief.


    "Yeah," Zafron said, leaning into his defiance. "I come here when you need me to stabilize whatever needs stabilizing. But the rest of the time, I''m back on Earth with my wives, living my life. Take it or leave it."


    "This is absurd!" Ares growled, his fists clenching.


    "Maybe," Zafron said with a shrug. "But I''m the one holding the cards here, aren''t I?"


    The gods turned to Zeus, their leader, awaiting his decision. Zeus stared at Zafron for a long moment, his expression unreadable. Finally, he sighed.


    "This mortal," Zeus muttered, shaking his head. "What are we to do with him?"


    ***


    [System Alert: Sovereign Integration Complete]


    [Welcome to the Eros Sovereign Vitality System: Apex Protocol]


    [Analyzing Host''s Potential... Loading New Parameters...]


    [Enhanced System Parameters Detected]


    [Adaptive Evolution Pathway Activated]


    [Generating Sovereign-Level Attributes...]


    ---


    New Sovereign Attributes Unlocked:


    Name: Zafron


    Potency Level: 10 (Sovereign Tier)


    Vitality XP: Unlimited (Sovereign Pool Activated)


    Physical Attributes:


    Strength: 120


    Endurance: 115


    Agility: 110


    Vitality: 100


    Eros Attributes: S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Virility: 100


    Pheromone Production: 95


    Reproductive Health: Perfect


    Social Attributes:


    Charm: 90


    Confidence: 85


    Attraction: 80


    Sovereign Skills Unlocked:


    Slime Manipulation (Omega Tier): Control and evolve slime constructs at will.


    Berserker Mode (Ascendant Form): Unleash unlimited power for a limited time, with no backlash.


    Sovereign Command: Influence and dominate wills without resistance.


    Vitality Transfer (Sovereign Mode): Heal or empower allies through direct vitality exchange.


    Reality Fracture: Bend small fragments of reality to Zafron''s will for short durations.


    Status:


    Overall Health: 200/200 (Perfect Condition)


    Potency: 200/200 (Sovereign Reserve Enabled)


    XY Virus Resistance: Immune


    [Warning: System Boundaries Exceeded ¨C New Sovereign Title Integrated]


    [Title Unlocked: Eros Sovereign]


    [New Directives Available: Eros Sovereign Protocols]


    ---


    As the final system alerts faded, Zafron''s consciousness stirred. His body felt like a coiled spring, brimming with untapped energy, as if every cell had been infused with divinity.


    Inside the cocoon, the once-red glow turned an intense gold, illuminating the room in cascading waves of power.


    [System Alert: Host Awakening Imminent]


    [Warning: Overwhelming Energy Release Detected]


    The cocoon quaked violently, its surface shifting in unnatural, jagged patterns. With a deafening crack, it shattered. Slime surged outward like a tidal wave, slamming into the walls but avoiding the lone figure standing a few feet away.


    Zafron sat up from the remnants of the cocoon, his eyes snapping open. They weren''t the same eyes as before¡ªhis irises burned with a radiant gold, glowing with an inner fire that spoke of godlike power.


    He inhaled deeply, his voice deeper and more commanding as it echoed through the room.


    "I am reborn."


    Zafron''s triumphant declaration hung in the air, but his expression quickly shifted as his gaze landed on the figure in the room. His body froze, disbelief etched into his features.


    Standing before him, tears streaming down her face, was Mara.


    "You..." His voice faltered, his golden eyes wide. "Mara? But... you''re dead."


    Her hand shook nervously, her sobs making her words tremble. "You kept me alive, Zafron. Even when I thought it was over... you did it. You saved me."


    His mind raced, the reality of her presence battling with the certainty he had carried for months. "I don''t understand. How are you here? How is this possible?"


    Mara took a shaky step closer, her voice thick with emotion. "I don''t know either. But it doesn''t matter. I''m here... because of you."


    Zafron stared at her, the overwhelming power surging through his veins momentarily forgotten. He reached out hesitantly, his golden eyes softening as his hand brushed her cheek, confirming she was real.


    "You''re alive," he whispered, his voice breaking.


    She nodded, tears flowing freely now. "I''m alive... and it''s all because of you."


    For a moment, the weight of the past months and the power of his transformation faded into the background. All that mattered was that Mara was standing before him, alive and breathing.


    But the silence between them didn''t last long. The lingering energy in the air pulsed faintly, reminding Zafron of his newfound state.


    He straightened, his gaze steadying. "I don''t know how this happened, but I promise I''ll protect you, no matter what."


    Mara''s lips quivered, but she managed a weak smile. "You already have, Zafron. You already have."


    Zafron''s gaze flickered to Mara once more, the burning intensity of his golden eyes softening with concern. His voice, though still carrying the weight of his newfound power, was filled with a trace of anxiety.


    "What about Matilda?" he asked, his brow furrowing. "Where is she?"


    Mara''s expression darkened, and she sighed heavily, crossing her arms as she stood there. "She was taken," she replied quietly. "By some guy named Raxus. He''s... dangerous. Sakura and Cassandra are already out there, heading to rescue her."


    The name "Raxus" hit Zafron like a jolt of electricity. His face twisted with a mix of recognition and frustration. "Raxus...?" His voice was filled with venom. "The undercity''s feared leader?"


    Mara nodded, her gaze hardening. "Yeah. That''s him. He controls the undercity with an iron fist. And now he''s got Matilda."


    Zafron''s golden eyes burned brighter, his fists clenching at his sides. "I know who he is. And I won''t let him get away with this."


    Mara''s eyes widened, but before she could say anything further, Zafron was already moving. His body blurred, golden light flashing as he zipped toward the door.


    "Stay here," he ordered, his voice filled with authority. "I''ll handle this."


    In an instant, he was gone, leaving only a shimmering trail of golden energy in his wake. Mara stood in stunned silence, watching the spot where Zafron had been, her arms crossed and worry gnawing at her.


    "Just don''t get yourself killed¡­" she whispered under her breath.

 Chapter 357 - 357: The storm

    Meanwhile at Raxus''s mansion, the footsteps drew closer, Cassandra, Sakura, and Matilda knew the time for hesitation was over. With a shared glance, they sprang into action.


    Sakura moved first, her body blurring as she shot toward the nearest guard, her claws outstretched. The guard barely had time to raise his weapon before she was upon him, slicing through his arm and knocking him to the floor with a brutal kick. Matilda, ever vigilant, fired a quick shot at another guard who attempted to lunge at them, sending him crumpling to the ground.


    The remaining two guards hesitated, confused and scrambling to react, but Cassandra''s slime shot forward with deadly precision. It wrapped around one of the men, pulling him into the air and suspending him with unnerving ease. He struggled for a moment before his body went limp, as the slime began constricting around his throat, choking the life out of him.


    The remaining guard, terrified, took a step back, but it was too late. Sakura was already on him, her claws slashing through his chest in a brutal flurry of movement. He fell to the ground with a dull thud.


    They had made quick work of the guards, but as the adrenaline subsided, a tense stillness filled the corridor. Cassandra''s sharp eyes darted to every corner, sensing something far more dangerous lurking nearby.


    Before they could even consider their next move, the air around them shifted.


    A ripple, like the calm surface of a pond disturbed by an unseen force, began to spread through the air. It radiated outward, a blue wave of energy that shimmered with strange, otherworldly power. The temperature seemed to drop as the wave passed through them, the hairs on the back of their necks standing on end.


    And then they saw him.


    Xylar appeared from the shadows at the end of the corridor, his presence dominating the space. His eyes glowed with a predatory intensity, his movements eerily calm. As he stepped forward, the blue wave pulsed once again, expanding from him like a force field, bending the air around him with the slightest gesture.


    Sakura''s instincts flared. She crouched, ready to pounce, her claws bared. "We need to take him down before"


    But before she could even move, the air around them froze. The blue wave rippled again, faster this time, cutting off their every escape.


    Xylar''s smile was cold and knowing. With a single step, he closed the distance between them, and the blue wave surged forward, a flood of energy that seemed to stretch out in all directions, pushing them back effortlessly.


    Cassandra''s slime shot out, attempting to entangle him, but the wave of energy simply rippled around it. She tried to leap toward him, but her movements slowed, as if time itself had been warped. The blue wave pressed in, suffocating the air around her, making it impossible to move at anything more than a crawl.


    Sakura, too, felt the pressure. Her claws extended, ready to slash, but the moment she tried to strike, the wave expanded again, moving with a blinding speed that made her feel as if she was in slow motion. She felt a tug on her body, like she was being caught in a vice, unable to reach her target. Every movement she made was futile, her speed a mere shadow of Xylar''s.


    Xylar grinned, his power effortlessly keeping them contained. "This is futile," he said softly, his voice almost a whisper, but it was filled with an undeniable command. The blue wave pulsed once more, this time moving directly toward them.


    They tried to resist, tried to fight against the force, but it was as if their bodies had turned to lead. No matter how they tried to push through, the energy overwhelmed them, holding them in place with an almost suffocating force.


    Sakura''s claws stopped inches from Xylar''s throat, frozen in midair as if the very concept of movement had been stolen from her. Cassandra''s slime was held at bay by an invisible wall, unable to reach its target, its tendrils curling aimlessly in the air like a trapped snake.


    In an instant, Xylar''s hand shot forward, faster than either of them could perceive, and he grasped both of them by the neck. The blue wave pulsed, and their bodies locked in place. Sakura, Cassandra, and Matilda were all immobilized in a paralyzed grip, unable to break free, their bodies and minds bound by an unseen force.


    "You fought well," Xylar mused, his voice cutting through the tense silence. He seemed almost disappointed, as though he had expected more of a challenge.


    With a swift, effortless movement, he flung them to the ground, their bodies colliding with a sickening thud as the blue wave dissipated.


    Matilda, who had been standing nearby, rushed to help, but before she could take a step, the blue wave expanded once more, crashing into her with the force of a tidal wave. Her body went limp, her legs buckling beneath her as the energy crushed her against the floor.


    Xylar''s eyes flicked to the guards, who had been watching from the corridor, frozen in place by the spectacle. "Take them," he ordered coldly. His voice left no room for argument.


    The guards moved hesitantly, their faces pale as they rushed forward to collect the incapacitated women. Xylar''s gaze lingered on them for a moment longer, a calculating gleam in his eyes. He turned to leave without another word, the blue wave vanishing with him as he retreated into the shadows, leaving behind only the remnants of his overwhelming power.


    The women lay there, motionless, their bodies weak and their minds clouded. They had been cornered, their hopes dashed by the insurmountable force of Xylar''s power.


    And just like that, the mission had gone horribly wrong.


    But just then Cassandra felt a tingle at her fingertips, a strange sensation that spread through her veins like a silent wave. The residual slime from her alter ego, Bobbles, was reacting in an unfamiliar way. Her body shivered, as if it recognized something familiar, yet foreign at the same time.


    The air around them seemed to hum with energy. The sudden feeling grew stronger, a pulse that reverberated through the room, as if the universe itself were trying to speak. "What is that...?" she muttered under her breath, eyes widening as she scanned the area, searching for the source.


    Suddenly, the ground trembled. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ---


    Zafron had arrived.


    A golden figure slammed into the scene, his form a blur of energy and raw power. He crashed into Xylar, knocking him out of the way with a resounding crash, sending him sprawling across the floor.


    The force of Zafron''s presence was overwhelming. The three women, standing around the unconscious Xylar, couldn''t help but freeze at the sight of him. His glowing golden eyes, his divine energy radiating from him like an unstoppable force, left them in awe.


    Cassandra''s gaze locked onto him, her body instinctively reacting to the intense energy he was giving off. Just like Mara, she was equally shocked. The last time she''d seen Zafron, he was different. But this¡ªthis was something else entirely.


    Zafron scanned the room, his golden eyes softening when they landed on the women. "Are you all okay?" he asked, his voice rich and commanding.


    His eyes flickered to Cassandra for a moment longer than the others. There was something there¡ªsomething unspoken between them. His mind couldn''t help but wonder what they were all doing in the undercity. He didn''t get a chance to ask, though.


    Before he could speak, Cassandra quickly answered, her voice low and firm. "No time for questions. We came to rescue you. But it seems like you''re done with your nap... at a very convenient time."


    Zafron nodded, glancing over his shoulder towards the door. "We have to leave. Now."


    Before anyone could respond, a figure staggered into the room¡ªXylar, his energy wavering but clearly not finished yet. He stood up with a roar, glaring at Zafron.


    "No one is going anywhere!" Xylar declared, his voice filled with authority.


    Zafron sighed, turning back to the women. "Give me a minute," he said, his tone unwavering.


    Then he focused his attention on Xylar, his golden eyes burning with fury. "You dare lay your hands on my wives?!" His voice was a low growl, like a god''s wrath being unleashed.


    In an instant, he shot off toward Xylar, moving faster than the eye could follow. Xylar immediately released his wave¡ªa powerful surge of energy that should have been enough to stop anyone in their tracks.


    But Zafron, unfazed, broke right through the blue wave, slamming into Xylar with a force that seemed to shake the very air.


    Xylar was stunned, his eyes wide with disbelief. ''What... the hell is this guy?!'' he thought, his mind racing. This¡ªthis was the bounty. This was the prize he had come to the undercity prison to collect! He hadn''t expected this level of power, though. He had underestimated Zafron.


    Zafron, too, was lost in thought as the fight unfolded. ''This power... it''s incredible. I feel like a god. Nothing can stop me now,'' he marveled internally. The strength coursing through him was unlike anything he had ever experienced before.


    Xylar staggered back, looking up at Zafron with a mix of shock and fear. Who was this man? What kind of power had he unleashed?


    Before they could exchange any more words, another figure entered the scene: Raxus, the undercity''s leader. He stepped into the room slowly, his crystal staff in hand, looking at the wreckage with a bored expression.


    "What is all this ruckus?" Raxus asked sluggishly, his voice filled with irritation. "If anyone destroys my marbles, they''ll pay for it."


    Xylar, recovering slightly, stood and pointed at Zafron. "This is the slime boy," he said, his voice tinged with frustration.


    Raxus raised an eyebrow, his gaze lingering on Zafron for a moment. "Oooh, looks like he got a new shine to it," he said with a smirk. "What kind of crystal empowerment did you use? I didn''t know my miners were already digging up such powerful crystals."


    Zafron''s gaze hardened. "You''re in my way," he said, his voice filled with cold intent.


    Raxus looked at Zafron as he charged toward him. The speed Zafron was moving with was beyond anything Raxus had expected. His eyes widened slightly, but the smug grin remained on his face. This was going to be interesting.


    But before the clash could happen, everything seemed to slow for a split second¡ªthe calm before the storm.

 Chapter 358 - 358: The storm 2

    The moment Zafron''s golden figure barreled toward Raxus, the air itself seemed to tremble. His speed was beyond anything the undercity had seen, his presence an explosion of godlike power. Xylar''s blue energy wave crackled violently, but Zafron, with his newfound strength, tore through it effortlessly. His body surged like a comet, and with a primal roar, his fist connected with Xylar''s chest, sending the man crashing backward through the marble columns of Raxus''s mansion. The walls shook as dust and debris erupted from the impact, but Zafron didn''t pause. He was already pivoting, his golden eyes locking onto Raxus, who stood motionless, his staff crackling with an ominous energy.


    [System Alert: New Skill Unlocked ¨C Slime Surge (Sovereign Tier)] [Activating Slime Surge... Amplifying Speed and Force]


    Zafron felt a rush of power, his body thrumming with energy. His golden aura intensified, his muscles rippling with divine strength. He extended his arm, the red slime that was now an extension of his body erupting from his fingertips, enveloping his fist like a molten torrent. With a flick of his wrist, the slime shot forward, an ethereal blur, toward Raxus. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Raxus raised his crystal staff, a barrier of blue light erupting around him, but the slime punched straight through it like a blade through paper. Raxus''s eyes widened, just as Zafron''s fist connected with his face, sending the tyrant sprawling backward.


    The force of the punch tore through the ground beneath them, cracks spider-webbing outward like a web of destruction. A massive shockwave of energy reverberated through the entire mansion, shaking it to its foundation. The very earth groaned under the pressure of Zafron''s power. As Raxus staggered back, his pride wounded, he snarled, lifting his staff. A dark energy began to coalesce around the crystal at its core.


    "Fool," Raxus hissed, his voice dripping with malice. "You''re playing with powers you don''t understand!"


    With a violent twist, Raxus thrust his staff into the ground, unleashing a cataclysmic energy wave. The very mansion quivered, the air shimmering with raw energy as crystal beams shot from Raxus''s staff. A dozen jagged beams of light tore through the air toward Zafron, each one capable of obliterating anything in its path.


    [System Alert: New Skill Available ¨C Berserker Mode (Ascendant Form)] [Activating Berserker Mode... Unlocking Infinite Strength]


    Zafron''s body surged with wild power. His golden eyes burned with intensity, and in a heartbeat, he leapt into the air, faster than a lightning strike. The crystal beams zipped past him as he dodged and weaved with ease, every movement exuding godlike agility.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" Zafron''s voice was deep, commanding, and mocking.


    He slammed his fist into the ground, shattering the earth beneath him. The ground buckled, sending shockwaves outward, ripping open the floors and walls of the mansion. His red slime surged around him, a protective and offensive force at once, and with a deafening roar, he charged toward Raxus again, fists swinging.


    Meanwhile, Xylar, reeling from Zafron''s previous blow, pushed himself up from the rubble. His eyes burned with a blue fire as he held out his hands, sending out an infinity energy wave that expanded across the mansion. The space around Zafron seemed to ripple, bending as Xylar tried to compress him within the wave. The energy became a funnel of destructive force, aiming to trap Zafron in its grip.


    But Zafron didn''t flinch. His body blurred as he blitzed through the wave like a comet cutting through the sky. His fist collided with Xylar''s chest with such force that the undercity''s very foundations groaned under the pressure.


    Xylar''s eyes widened, but he wasn''t able to recover fast enough. Zafron followed up with an uppercut that sent Xylar flying through the air, his body crashing into the mansion''s walls, leaving a gaping hole.


    [System Alert: New Skill Available ¨C Reality Fracture] [Activating Reality Fracture... Targeting Area of Effect]


    Zafron felt the pull of his new power surge within him. With a single thought, he bent reality around him, distorting the space between his target and himself. In an instant, the mansion seemed to warp, and Zafron was behind Raxus. Before the tyrant could even react, Zafron delivered a devastating blow to his back. Raxus''s body flew forward, crashing through the walls of the mansion, leaving destruction in his wake.


    But Raxus wasn''t done. With a growl, he turned to face Zafron, the crystal staff in his hands pulsing with dark energy. "You think you can defeat me so easily? You''ve got no idea what you''re up against!"


    Raxus pointed the staff directly at Zafron, and the crystal at its tip began to glow brighter, crackling with ominous energy. A massive explosion of light erupted from the staff, a beam of pure cataclysmic force that tore through the ground and sky alike.


    Zafron took a deep breath, his golden aura flaring as he summoned his ultimate form. His body became an even brighter gold, a molten glow radiating from his every pore. He extended both hands, his red slime expanding outward in a blinding flash of crimson light. With a deafening roar, he clashed directly with Raxus''s energy beam, the two powers meeting in a cataclysmic explosion that sent shockwaves across the undercity.


    The mansion trembled, its walls collapsing as chunks of debris rained down, and the ground cracked open beneath them. The very air seemed to vibrate with the intensity of the clash, and the force of Zafron''s strength sent the cataclysmic energy waves spiraling off in all directions.


    In the distance, the prisoners in the lower sectors of the undercity looked up in shock. The bright flashes and tremors echoed throughout the entire district, a spectacle of raw destruction that shook the foundations of the underworld itself.


    Cassandra, Sakura, and Matilda watched from the sidelines, awe-struck and horrified by the sheer scale of the battle.


    "I''ve never seen anything like this," Cassandra whispered, her eyes glued to Zafron as he effortlessly tore through Raxus''s forces. "This level of slime power¡­ It''s beyond anything I''ve ever imagined."


    Sakura, wide-eyed, nodded. "He''s not even looking human anymore¡­ What is this power?"


    Matilda, clutching her hands together in prayer, whispered, "Please, Zafron... Don''t let them hurt you."


    Zafron turned his gaze to Raxus and Xylar, who were barely holding their ground. His golden eyes burned with determination as he roared, unleashing the full force of his Slime Surge, combining it with his Ascendant Form and divine strength. The ground shattered beneath him, sending massive tremors rippling outward.


    With a final roar, Zafron thrust his fist forward, and the red slime wrapped around him like a deadly cocoon. He shot through the air, faster than any of his opponents could follow. His fist connected with Xylar''s chest, and the force was enough to shatter his ribs and send him flying into the distance. The energy from his fist erupted, tearing through the mansion as the walls crumbled around them.


    Raxus, barely recovering, tried to raise his staff to retaliate, but it was too late. Zafron appeared before him in an instant, his fist landing squarely on Raxus''s jaw with a force that shattered teeth and sent him crashing into the debris.


    The tyrant''s eyes glazed over, his staff falling from his hands as Zafron stood over him, his body glowing with divine power.


    Xylar, gasping for breath, looked up in horror as the golden figure of Zafron loomed over him.


    "I¡­ I''m¡­ the bounty¡­" Xylar''s voice trailed off.


    Zafron smirked, his golden eyes glowing brighter as he spoke with finality. "You''re just in my way."


    The ground split open as Zafron unleashed the final blow, a massive surge of red slime, empowered by his godlike strength, overwhelming both Xylar and Raxus in an instant. The two enemies were engulfed in the violent explosion of power, their bodies disintegrating under the sheer force of the attack. The earth beneath them cracked open, and the undercity trembled as the battle reached its cataclysmic conclusion.


    The mansion, now nothing more than a pile of rubble, lay in ruins. Zafron stood amidst the chaos, breathing heavily but unscathed. The echoes of the battle reverberated through the undercity, a warning to all who dared challenge the Eros Sovereign.


    He looked back at the women, their eyes filled with awe and fear. "Let''s go. We''ve done what we came for."


    ***


    Meanwhile, the streets of the wasteland were eerily quiet now with people unsure of what has just happened. The only sound the distant hum of machinery. Maze from her crash cabin where she stayed with Steele had been watching the scene much like everyone else all along.


    But now it was quiet and she wondered what happened.


    However, the stillness was shattered by a sudden tremor, the air crackling with an oppressive energy. Maze stood frozen, eyes darting to the windows. She could feel it¡ªan undeniable force growing stronger by the second.


    Outside, distant explosions rumbled, shaking the ground. But it wasn''t just the fight between Zafron, Raxus, and Xylar. No, something else was here. Something bigger.


    Her breath caught as a green blur shot past the window, tearing through the walls of the house like they were paper. The furniture splintered, and debris rained down as Steele, his eyes glowing an eerie red, flew through the room with a speed that defied reason. Maze barely had time to react as he crashed through the walls, leaving destruction in his wake. He was no longer the man she knew¡ªwhatever had taken hold of him was pushing him beyond human limits.


    "Steele!" Maze shouted, but it was too late. With one final surge of power, Steele tore through the house, sending debris flying as he shot toward Raxus''s mansion, leaving the crumbling ruins of the structure behind him. The ground shook beneath his feet as he raced toward the epicenter of destruction, his rage unstoppable.


    Maze stumbled back, wide-eyed. She could feel the tremors in the air, the energy crackling with every step Steele took. The mansion was already crumbling from Zafron''s battle, but Steele was about to finish what had been started¡ªtearing it apart with a force none could withstand.


    Maze could only watch as the world around her began to unravel.


    ''What happened to me?'' Steele thought as he tore through the wreckage, barely noticing the crumbling walls and falling beams. ''I felt it in that last fight¡­ Zafron was no mere man. His power¡ªhe pushed me to my limit. But when I struck him, something inside me awoke¡ªsomething alien, something otherworldly. It wasn''t just strength. It felt like I was tapping into something divine, like I had touched the edge of godhood itself.''


    He shot through the city''s lower sector, his body a blur, his thoughts consumed by the vision of the golden figure waiting for him at the top.


    ''Zafron¡­ I''m coming for you,'' Steele''s eyes narrowed. ''I''m no longer the man I was. I''m more. And I''ll make you feel it.''

 Chapter 359 - 359: Clash 1

    The air trembled with an overwhelming power as Zafron and Steele stood across from each other, eyes locked, both driven by a singular, violent intent. The mansion was already in ruins¡ªstone crumbling, windows shattered, walls scorched from the aftermath of the previous battle¡ªbut this fight was about to turn the entire undercity into a hellscape.


    Zafron''s eyes burned with determination. His body was already transformed by the red slime coursing through his veins, every muscle, every fiber infused with an otherworldly strength. His fists clenched at his sides as the echoes of his last battle with Steele roared in his mind. Steele had pushed him to the edge, made him tap into his godlike abilities. Now? Now Zafron was ready to take things even further.


    Steele, on the other hand, was something else entirely. No longer the man who had once sought justice through reason and law, he was a force of nature. His eyes, glowing a violent shade of red, crackled with the power he had absorbed, tapping into abilities that made him more than human. The Enforcer of Drakoria was a title he wore no longer¡ªhe had transcended that.


    "Zafron," Steele growled, his voice a low rumble. "I''m coming for you. You''ve caused too much chaos. Time to pay the price."


    Zafron gritted his teeth, his voice a low snarl. "You''re no better than the things you hunt, Steele. You''ve lost yourself. This isn''t justice. This is your vendetta."


    With a single motion, Steele flung his long, dark coat aside, revealing his full form. His hair stood on end, crackling with energy, his eyes burning brighter as he shifted into the full weight of his godlike form. The air around him hummed with raw power, a deep, sickening energy that sent tremors through the ground.


    "Justice is whatever I say it is," Steele retorted, his voice tinged with madness. "And right now, that means you go down."


    Without warning, Steele moved. He was a blur, a flash of green energy streaking toward Zafron. His legs powered off the ground, his body moving faster than Zafron could react. The punch that followed was like a thunderclap, a green fist hurtling toward Zafron''s face.


    Zafron barely had time to react. He twisted, his body bending with inhuman flexibility, his legs shifting to the side as Steele''s punch hit nothing but air. The force of the punch cracked the ground where Zafron had been standing, a spiderweb of cracks spreading out in all directions. Zafron''s eyes flicked back to Steele, a dangerous glint flashing across his face.


    "Is that all?" Zafron taunted, his voice dripping with disdain. His hand shot forward, a blur of motion as a crimson tendril of slime lashed out, aiming for Steele''s neck.


    But Steele''s green eyes flared with power, and in that instant, his phantom gaze activated. Time seemed to slow as his vision flashed forward, seeing Zafron''s next five moves in an instant. Every swing, every dodge, every calculated step.


    ''He''s faster than before,'' Steele thought, gritting his teeth. ''But I''m faster still.''


    With a sharp twist of his body, Steele moved. He ducked, weaving under the incoming slime tendril, and with a vicious uppercut, he collided with Zafron''s midsection. The impact was so powerful it sent Zafron flying back, the air rushing out of his lungs as the force of the blow rattled his bones.


    Zafron slammed into a nearby wall, the stones splintering and cracking upon impact. But he didn''t stay down. No, he never stayed down. He surged forward, his body fueled by the burning heat of his anger and the red slime coursing through his veins.


    "You think that''s enough to stop me?" Zafron roared, his voice echoing through the broken mansion. His eyes flashed with primal fury as he summoned a wave of red slime, a flood of it that surged forward like an unstoppable tide, engulfing Steele.


    But Steele''s phantom gaze flickered again, and with a terrifying burst of speed, he sidestepped, avoiding the flood of slime by mere inches. His feet danced across the ground, light as air, as he launched himself back into the fray. He twisted in mid-air, his fist moving like a battering ram, striking Zafron square in the chest.


    Zafron grunted, feeling the air rush from his lungs again. But the red slime surged around his body, healing the damage almost instantly. He wasn''t going to let Steele have the upper hand¡ªnot this time. He charged again, a ferocious beast unleashed, his fists crackling with raw power.


    Steele smirked. He could feel Zafron''s desperation, could see the shift in the golden man''s stance. Zafron was holding back something¡ªsomething even bigger, something dangerous. But Steele wasn''t afraid. If anything, the challenge only fueled him more.


    "You''re stronger than last time," Steele said through gritted teeth, his voice carrying a hint of admiration. "But it''s still not enough."


    He darted forward again, moving in a blur. Zafron swung with all his might, his massive fists arcing through the air. But Steele was already there, his movements almost too fast to track. His green fist slammed into Zafron''s ribs, sending shockwaves through the golden man''s body. Zafron''s feet left the ground as he was launched backward, the force of the blow sending him skidding across the ruined floor.


    The ground beneath them cracked and groaned, buckling under the pressure. The mansion was falling apart, entire walls crumbling, debris raining down from the heavens as the two titans clashed.


    Zafron''s body glowed with an eerie light as he regained his footing. His blood boiled with fury, and the red slime bubbled at his feet, surging with raw power. He wasn''t going to be beaten. Not like this. Not by Steele.


    He threw himself forward, his body moving with speed and precision as he sent a barrage of punches at Steele. The blows were fast, relentless, and powerful¡ªeach one carrying the weight of his entire being. Steele dodged, weaving and shifting like a shadow, his movements fluid and precise. But Zafron''s punches came from every angle, each one forcing Steele to give ground. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Finally, Steele stopped, his eyes narrowing. ''He''s not giving up,'' Steele thought, wiping a trickle of blood from his mouth. ''This is going to be fun.''


    Steele''s body shimmered as he flared his phantom gaze to its peak. His vision blurred for a moment before it snapped back into focus¡ªhe saw Zafron''s next five moves in an instant.


    Zafron''s fist was already headed toward his face, but Steele saw it coming. He twisted his body to the side, dodging at the last possible moment. His own fist collided with Zafron''s jaw in a sickening crunch, sending the golden man staggering back.


    The ground beneath them buckled and cracked, sending massive shockwaves through the undercity. The sound of the clash was deafening, like a massive storm tearing through the earth. The people in the lower sector, the ones who had been hiding in their homes, could only watch in horror as the devastation unfolded. Buildings collapsed, the earth trembled, and lights from the upper sector lit up the night sky in a deadly glow.


    Zafron wiped the blood from his mouth, his eyes burning with rage. "You''re not getting away that easy, Steele!"


    Steele''s grin was wide, his breath coming in short, labored gasps. "I''m just getting started."


    The two men stood there for a moment, the air between them charged with deadly energy. They were each others'' equal, each pushing the other to new heights, but neither one willing to give an inch. They had fought before, but this? This was something else.


    They charged again, each moving faster than the last, each unleashing everything they had.


    The ground shook as they collided, their bodies crashing into each other, fists meeting in explosive shockwaves. The earth cracked beneath them, the sky flashing with destructive energy. There was no mercy, no hesitation. There was only destruction.


    Finally, they stopped, staring each other down through the smoke and dust, their bodies bruised, bloodied, but still standing. Each was breathing hard, each refusing to fall.


    But both knew this fight wasn''t over.


    "Ready?" Zafron growled, his voice a low snarl.


    Steele''s grin only widened. "You''re damn right I am."


    With a roar, they charged again.

 Chapter 360 - 360: Clash 2

    The dust had barely begun to settle before Steele and Zafron were at each other again, their bodies blurs of motion as they ascended into the night sky. The shattered undercity below groaned under the weight of their battle, entire buildings crumbling to rubble as energy waves rippled outward with every strike. This wasn''t just a fight anymore¡ªit was an act of godlike devastation.


    Steele''s phantom gaze burned brighter than ever, his glowing green eyes locked onto Zafron with an intensity that could pierce through steel. Each step of Zafron''s movements was laid bare to him, a future unwritten but already deciphered.


    ''Five moves ahead,'' Steele thought, his lips curling into a bloodthirsty grin. ''You can''t touch me, Zafron. You''re swinging blind while I''m reading you like a book.''


    Zafron''s body surged with the crimson glow of his slime-infused power, his muscles swelling as raw energy coursed through him. The red tendrils of slime twisted and coiled around his body like living flames, crackling with power. His golden eyes burned with unyielding fury as he launched himself forward, his fist cocked back, leaving trails of energy in his wake.


    Steele saw it coming¡ªZafron''s first move, then the second, the third, all the way to the fifth. He shifted effortlessly, his movements fluid as water, dodging Zafron''s blows by hairbreadth margins. Zafron''s fist cleaved through the air where Steele had been a split second earlier, the force of his strike sending shockwaves that shattered nearby windows and leveled entire structures below.


    "You''re slow, Zafron!" Steele taunted, his voice dripping with venom. "For all that power, you fight like a blind idiot!"


    Zafron snarled, pivoting mid-air, his movements faster, more vicious. He feinted left and lashed out with a crimson tendril that snapped like a whip, aiming to coil around Steele''s neck.


    Steele smirked, his phantom gaze flashing again. He sidestepped, spinning in mid-air to dodge the tendril, and countered with a bone-shattering punch to Zafron''s ribs. The impact was deafening, like thunder rolling through the heavens, and Zafron was sent flying back, crashing into a building that crumbled under his weight.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" Steele bellowed, his voice echoing through the shattered undercity. His hair stood on end, glowing with green energy as his power reached its peak. "You''re nothing but a glorified slime monster!"


    Zafron emerged from the rubble, his chest heaving, his golden skin glowing brighter than ever. He wiped the blood from his lips with the back of his hand and smirked, his teeth stained red. "You talk a lot for someone who''s about to get their ass handed to them," he said, his voice a low growl. "Keep running your mouth, Steele. See where it gets you."


    Steele didn''t wait for Zafron to make the first move. He shot forward like a green comet, his fists wreathed in emerald light as he closed the gap between them in an instant. Zafron met him head-on, their fists colliding in a deafening explosion of power that sent shockwaves ripping through the city.


    The impact tore through the air, a visible ripple of energy that parted the clouds above and sent the streets below into chaos. People screamed, scrambling to escape as buildings buckled and collapsed under the sheer force of the clash.


    "You''ve trespassed into the domain of gods, Steele!" Zafron shouted, his voice echoing through the destruction. "You think you can handle this power? It''s going to tear you apart!"


    Steele laughed, a dark, humorless sound. "You''re one to talk! Look at yourself, Zafron! You''re not a man anymore¡ªyou''re a monster! And I''m here to put you down!"


    The fight ascended higher into the sky, their bodies streaking through the air like meteors. Zafron twisted mid-flight, his red slime expanding outward in a massive wave, engulfing entire sections of the city below. Steele tore through it like a missile, his fists glowing with green energy as he carved a path straight toward Zafron.


    They collided again, their fists meeting in another explosive burst of power. The shockwave parted the buildings below, leveling entire blocks in an instant. Zafron growled, his golden eyes narrowing as he launched a flurry of punches, each one faster and more powerful than the last.


    Steele dodged, ducked, and weaved, his phantom gaze giving him the edge. ''First move: a right hook. Second: an uppercut. Third: a slime tendril from the left.'' His mind processed each move as it came, his body reacting instinctively. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''re predictable!" Steele shouted, dodging a crimson tendril that lashed out at him. "Your power''s all flash and no substance!"


    "Predict this!" Zafron roared, his red slime expanding in all directions, forming massive, writhing tendrils that lashed out like living weapons.


    Steele''s eyes widened as the sheer scale of the attack overwhelmed his phantom gaze. He twisted in mid-air, dodging one tendril only to be struck by another. The force of the blow sent him hurtling through the sky, crashing into a skyscraper that belonged to one of the governor''s of the undercity''s sector''s house, crumbled under the impact.


    Zafron didn''t give him a moment to recover. He was on Steele in an instant, his fists hammering down like meteors. Each punch sent shockwaves rippling through the air, the force of the blows sending Steele hurtling back again and again.


    "You think you can stop me?" Zafron bellowed, his voice a thunderous roar. "You''re nothing, Steele! NOTHING!"


    Steele gritted his teeth, blood dripping from his mouth as he steadied himself. His eyes burned with fury as he tore off his hat, his hair standing on end as green energy crackled around him.


    "You talk too much," Steele growled, his voice low and dangerous. "Time to shut you up."


    With a burst of speed, Steele closed the distance between them, his fists moving faster than the eye could follow. The two clashed again, their blows lighting up the night sky like fireworks. Each punch, each strike, sent ripples of destructive energy through the city, leveling buildings and shattering windows for miles.


    Zafron grunted as Steele''s fist connected with his jaw, sending him spinning through the air. But he recovered quickly, his body twisting as he retaliated with a massive punch to Steele''s gut.


    Steele doubled over, the air rushing from his lungs, but he didn''t fall. He clenched his fists, his phantom gaze flaring as he saw Zafron''s next moves.


    ''You''re mine now,'' Steele thought, his lips curling into a savage grin.


    But something changed. Zafron''s movements became erratic, unpredictable. His red slime expanded outward in a massive wave, engulfing entire sections of the city. His golden eyes burned with a berserk fury as he unleashed his full power.


    "You want to see a monster?" Zafron roared, his voice shaking the heavens. "I''ll SHOW YOU A MONSTER!"


    He charged, his fists moving faster and harder than ever. Steele barely had time to react as Zafron''s punches connected, each one sending him hurtling through the air. The force of the blows was unimaginable, leveling entire sections of the city as Steele was sent crashing through buildings, each impact leaving craters in his wake.


    "You can''t stop me, Steele!" Zafron shouted, his voice a primal roar. "I''M UNSTOPPABLE!"


    Steele gritted his teeth, his body battered and bruised, but he refused to fall. He steadied himself, his green energy flaring as he prepared to charge back into the fray.


    "This isn''t over," Steele growled, his voice low and dangerous. "Not by a long shot."


    ---


    Meanwhile, in the ruins of the mansion, the women grabbed Raxus''s staff, their faces grim as they prepared to make their escape. "We need to move," one of them said, her voice urgent. "Hector''s place isn''t far, but we need to hurry."


    They disappeared into the shadows, leaving the destruction behind as Zafron and Steele continued their battle.


    ---


    The fight raged on, the two titans clashing again and again, their blows shaking the very foundations of the city. Each strike, each attack, pushed them closer to the edge of their limits, but neither one was willing to back down.


    "You feel it, don''t you?" Steele growled, his eyes locking onto Zafron''s. "We''ve crossed a line. We''re not human anymore. We''re gods."


    Zafron smirked, his golden eyes blazing. "You''re no god, Steele. You''re just a man who doesn''t know when to quit."


    The two charged again, their bodies colliding in a final, earth-shattering clash that lit up the night sky like a second sun.


    ---


    To be continued¡­

 Chapter 361 - 361: Utopia…

    The vast expanse of desert stretched out under a blazing sun, a stark contrast to the ruins of the undercity in the distance. Hector, the half-man, half-robot scientist, stood alongside Mara, Matilda, Cassandra, and Sakura. His metallic frame reflected the sunlight, his human features weathered but smiling.


    Behind them, the crumbled remains of Area 52¡ªthe once-thriving hive of the undercity¡ªlay in absolute desolation. The ground was cracked, buildings reduced to rubble, and the faint echoes of chaos hung in the air.


    Hector turned to the group, his gratitude etched deeply into his voice. "I don''t even have the words to thank you," he began. "For so many years, the undercity has been a prison. A hellhole. And today... today, you''ve given us all a chance to truly be free."


    Matilda placed a comforting hand on his metallic shoulder. "You deserve it, Hector. You and the others have been through enough."


    Cassandra smirked, twirling one of Raxus''s crystal fragments in her hand. "It''s about time someone took that smug bastard down. Zafron really went all out, huh?"


    Hector''s robotic assistant, ARIA, activated beside him, her voice smooth and artificial. "Master Hector, all systems operational. Time to move to a safer location."


    ARIA transformed seamlessly into a sleek two-wheeled vehicle, her polished metal frame gleaming. Hector stepped toward the group, offering a final nod. "Take care of yourselves. And thank Zafron for me... for all of us."


    With that, he mounted ARIA, the vehicle revving to life. Dust and sand kicked up as he sped off into the horizon, his figure shrinking into the distance.


    Mara sighed, breaking the silence. "What now?"


    Zafron, who had been standing slightly apart, still recovering from his clash with Steele, finally spoke. His tone was weary but steady. "The empire won''t let this slide. You all know that. They''ll investigate. They''ll come for answers."


    Cassandra crossed her arms, a playful grin on her lips. "And you think that''s news to us? Of course they''ll come. That''s what they do."


    Sakura nodded, her voice calm but firm. "It''s not just the empire. Word will spread. Everyone will want to know what happened here."


    Zafron ran a hand through his hair, his body no longer glowing golden but radiating an air of quiet strength. His red slime flickered faintly under his skin. "So, what then? Do we run? Fight? Lay low?"


    Before anyone could answer, a voice rang out from behind them.


    "Well, well, well... isn''t this a touching little reunion?"


    The group turned sharply, their bodies tensing. Maze strode forward, her massive battle axe resting casually on her shoulder. Her eyes were sharp, her expression unreadable.


    Zafron''s red slime activated in an instant, spreading across his body like a living shield. He stepped forward, his tone cold. "Don''t take another step, Maze. I''m not responsible for the murder at Drakoria. But today''s events? Those are on me."


    Zafron descended from the sky, his body wreathed in pulsing red energy as he slammed into Steele with the force of a meteor. The undercity cracked and cratered beneath them, entire blocks folding inward as Zafron pinned Steele to the ground.


    "Stay down, you stubborn son of a bitch!" Zafron roared, his golden eyes blazing with primal fury.


    Steele spat blood, his grin defiant even as he struggled under Zafron''s crushing weight. "You think...this is over?!" he rasped.


    Zafron answered with a punch, his fist crashing into Steele''s face like a sledgehammer. The impact sent another shockwave rippling through the city, scattering debris and blowing out what few windows remained intact. Blood sprayed from Steele''s mouth, his head snapping back against the cracked pavement.


    But Steele wasn''t finished. Not yet. He roared with primal fury, his green energy flaring as he grabbed Zafron''s wrist, twisting his arm with a sickening crack. Zafron grunted, his body twisting as Steele shoved him off, rising to his feet with a predator''s snarl.


    "You''ll have to kill me, Zafron!" Steele spat, his bloodied face twisting into a manic grin. "And even then, I''ll haunt your ass until the end of time!"


    Zafron chuckled darkly, flexing his arm as his slime-infused energy began to swirl around him in tendrils. "Haunt me? You''ll be lucky if there''s anything left of you to haunt me with."


    Steele lunged, his speed a green blur as he closed the distance between them. He swung a thunderous punch, aiming for Zafron''s ribs, but Zafron anticipated it. He twisted, catching Steele''s wrist mid-swing and yanking him forward into a vicious knee strike that caved in his chest armor with a sickening crunch.


    Steele gasped, blood pouring from his mouth as he staggered back. Zafron didn''t let up. He surged forward, his fists a blur as he pummeled Steele with relentless, bone-shattering blows. Each punch was a statement, each strike carrying the weight of his fury.


    "You''re nothing but a delusional zealot!" Zafron snarled, his fists slamming into Steele''s body. "Justice? You don''t know the first thing about it!"


    Steele stumbled, his body battered and broken, but his phantom gaze burned with unrelenting intensity. He caught Zafron''s next punch, his hand trembling as he held it at bay.


    "I see it," Steele whispered, his voice a hoarse rasp. "Your moves¡­your power. But it doesn''t matter."


    "Oh, it matters," Zafron hissed, his slime tendrils coiling around Steele''s arm. "It matters a lot."


    The tendrils tightened, their redglow intensifying as they began to devour Steele''s energy. He screamed, his body convulsing as the slime drained him, stripping away his strength bit by bit.


    "You like seeing the future, don''t you?" Zafron taunted, his voice low and venomous. "Well, here''s a vision for you: your end."


    With a roar, Zafron yanked Steele forward, slamming his knee into his gut. Steele doubled over, choking on his own blood as Zafron''s slime surged around him, wrapping his body in a redcocoon.


    "Let me show you what real power looks like," Zafron growled, his hands glowing as the slime around Steele began to shift and writhe.


    Steele thrashed, his green energy flaring in a desperate attempt to break free, but it was too late. The slime engulfed him, devouring his body piece by piece.


    "You bastard!" Steele screamed, his voice ragged and desperate. "You''ll regret this!"


    "Doubt it," Zafron said coldly, his golden eyes narrowing as he watched the slime consume Steele.


    The green glow of Steele''s energy flickered, then faded, his screams dying with it. The cocoon pulsed once, twice, then collapsed inward, leaving nothing but a redsmear on the cracked pavement.


    Zafron stood over the spot, his chest heaving, his body wreathed in the redglow of victory. He turned, his golden eyes scanning the ruined undercity.


    "Justice?" he muttered, his voice low and bitter. "That''s rich coming from someone like you."


    With a final glance at the devastation around him, Zafron turned and walked away, his slime tendrils retracting as the city fell silent once more. The battle was over, but the scars it left would remain for a long time to come. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Maze raised an eyebrow, her steps unhurried. "Murder? What murder?" She stopped a few feet away, the edge of her axe gleaming in the sunlight. "As far as I know, there was an uprising. The prisoners finally had enough and overthrew their kingpin, Raxus."


    Her lips curled into a smirk, and she added with a wink, "And there''s no record of any Zafron being in that prison, either."


    Zafron''s eyes narrowed. His slime pulsed as if mirroring his unease. "What are you playing at?"


    Maze lowered her axe slightly, her tone shifting to something almost friendly. "I''m offering you an opportunity, Zafron. You''re strong, smart, and... well, let''s face it, you''re not exactly inconspicuous."


    Zafron scoffed. "An opportunity? What, to turn myself in?"


    Maze chuckled, shaking her head. "No. To join the Enforcers."


    That caught him off guard. He blinked, his slime retracting slightly as he processed her words. "You''re joking. Me? An enforcer?"


    ''This has to be a trick,'' he thought, his mind racing. ''She can''t seriously think I''d join her. I already have a deal as a part-time worker in Olympus. What''s her angle?''


    Maze took another step forward, closing the distance. Her tone was serious now, her gaze unwavering. "Think about it, Zafron. With your abilities, your power¡ªyou could do real good. You could help us make sure nothing like this happens again."


    Zafron hesitated, his instincts screaming at him to be wary. But there was something in Maze''s eyes¡ªa glimmer of sincerity that made him pause.


    Cassandra broke the tension with a laugh. "Him? An enforcer? You must be out of your damn mind, lady."


    Maze didn''t flinch, her attention fixed on Zafron. "It''s your choice. But I''m telling you, this could be the start of something bigger. Something better."


    Zafron crossed his arms, his expression unreadable. "I''ll think about it."


    Maze gave him a nod, her smirk returning. "That''s all I''m asking." She turned on her heel, walking away without another word, her axe resting comfortably on her shoulder.


    As the dust settled, Zafron looked back at the group. Mara was the first to speak. "You''re not seriously considering it, are you?"


    Zafron shrugged, a faint grin tugging at the corner of his mouth. "I guess we''ll see."


    ''One thing''s for sure,'' he thought as he gazed at the ruins of the undercity. ''Life''s not going to get any simpler from here.''


    And with that, the group began to move, their figures silhouetted against the setting sun, leaving the ruins of the undercity¡ªand the chaos of the past¡ªbehind.


    Epilogue: The Ties That Bind


    The vibrant streets of Lumina City buzzed with life, the scent of freshly baked bread and sizzling spices wafting through the air. Amidst the towering skyscrapers and neon-lit signs, a quaint little restaurant stood as an oasis of warmth and simplicity. Inside, the laughter of patrons mixed with the clinking of dishes, creating a symphony of everyday joy.


    Behind the counter, Matilda and Mara worked in harmony, their movements fluid and precise. Matilda, ever the perfectionist, plated a dish with care, while Mara, with her quick wit, charmed customers and kept the atmosphere lively.


    The door chimed, and Mara glanced up to see Zafron and Maze walking in. Zafron''s usual swagger was softened by the relaxed grin on his face. Maze followed, her axe conspicuously absent but her imposing presence as sharp as ever.


    "Look who finally decided to visit," Mara teased, wiping her hands on her apron.


    Zafron smirked. "You know I''d never miss a chance to grab the best food in Lumina City."


    Matilda rolled her eyes, but a small smile betrayed her. "Flattery won''t get you an extra serving, Zafron."


    The four of them shared a meal, the conversation light and filled with jabs and laughter. Maze, ever the observer, noted the ease with which Zafron interacted with the two women, his usual guarded demeanor replaced by genuine warmth.


    As they finished, Maze leaned back, her gaze fixed on Zafron. "Alright, spill. Where do you always disappear to when you take your so-called vacations? And why is it only you?"


    Zafron paused, the grin fading from his face. He leaned forward slightly, his tone quieter now. "Because I''m the only one who understands."


    Maze frowned but didn''t press further. Zafron stood, stretching his arms. "I''ll be back in a bit," he said, making his way to the back of the restaurant.


    Behind the building, under the soft glow of the city''s lights, Zafron found Mara and Matilda waiting for him. Without a word, he placed a gentle kiss on each of their foreheads, his actions speaking volumes of the bond they shared.


    Then, with a deep breath, he stepped away. His body shimmered, the familiar red slime morphing into a radiant golden hue. In moments, he was no longer Zafron the man, but Zafron the golden-powered being. With a powerful thrust, he launched into the night sky, leaving a golden streak in his wake.


    As the city faded below him, Zafron''s thoughts drifted. ''Six months in Olympus again,'' he mused. ''The duties of a torchbearer never end.''


    But before heading to Olympus, there was one more stop to make.


    He descended atop a quiet rooftop, the wind ruffling his form. She was already there, waiting for him.


    Cassandra.


    But she didn''t come alone. She had company. Her hand rested on her baby bump, a serene smile gracing her lips.


    Zafron stepped forward, his golden aura dimming slightly. He placed a gentle kiss on her forehead, his voice low and filled with promise. "I''ll be back for both of you in no time."


    Cassandra nodded, her eyes filled with unspoken words as she watched him take off once more, vanishing into the heavens.


    For now, Zafron''s journey as a mortal had reached another pause. But his story¡ªwas far from over.


    The End.